《Crossing Worlds Provocation》


 Chapter 1： Collide

    Wen Xian, if this world is not gentle, can you let me try and let me be your world. ¡ª¡ªLu Xiao.


    Wen Xian''s road is quite difficult.


    A modified black Mercedes-Benz G is galloping on the road.


    Go south along the Qinghai-Tibet Highway from Golmud, cross the Kunlun Mountain Pass, and enter Hoh Xil in a broad sense.


    On both sides of the highway are the fleeting Gobi Desert, the twisted but not falling Populus, and scattered wild yaks.


    As the altitude got higher along the way, her high reaction became stronger, her chest was stuffy, and she couldn''t breathe.


    In a buggy.


    Wen Xian brought an oxygen cylinder to prepare for oxygen, and listened to the sound from the Bluetooth headset with no patience:


    "Oh my aunt, where did you go? The movie you are going to make next month is about to start, and there are several international big-name endorsements. We have all signed contracts with them!"


    On the highway in daylight, the scorching sun was shining.


    In the distance is the iconic strip of camel grass, split into plates.


    Wen Xian felt more noisy listening to the manager''s voice. He held the steering wheel with one hand, opened the lid of the oxygen cylinder, and took a deep breath of oxygen into the air inhalation hood. Then he said, "Push it all," I entered Tibet early."


    "what--!"


    A loud voice came from the phone, but it was not her manager, but the voice of a man.


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Wen Xian''s eyes twitched faintly.


    She knew nothing more that this man was Huo Qi.


    Huo Qi is an extremely rich and rich second generation who has always pursued himself.


    He is the second child in the family.


    So people in the circle called Huo Er.


    "Wen Xian! You ran to the shabby place to hide from me, right? You are really good!" Huo Er cursed.


    The windows of the car were not closed tightly, and the strong wind chucked in from the window of the car and echoed in the car.


    Wen Xian shook his forehead and smiled lazily: "The chase is really tight, Young Master Huo, I ran to my agent. Seriously, you can''t like it as a big man. Is it masculine? What''s the matter with chasing me every day?"


    Huo Er: "What the **** is masculine?"


    Wen Xian paused: "For example, a man."


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    Huo Er was almost choked to death by her, "Man, man...!? You crazy woman, do you want to die, dare to play with me, do you think your master is your spare tire? You can do everything, If you can''t make it clear!"


    Wen Xian: "Then are you willing to be my spare tire?"


    The extremely backbone Huo Er: "I do!"


    When the licking dog licks to the extreme, there is nowhere for other dogs to lick.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Huo Er''s voice continued to be heard from the phone. It meant that she wanted to come to her, but Wen Xian didn''t listen too much, because when she glanced at the rearview mirror, she was full of excitement.


    Three black lines slipped down his forehead.


    I saw a group of wild yaks chasing their car on the black Gobi on the side of the highway where my Mercedes-Benz G was.


    "Damn it!"


    She said how it felt like the earth was shaking just now.


    I have experienced all the harsh environment on this road. The hard salt-alkali shell, the arrogant Yadan, and the billowing dust of the black Gobi are still being chased by wild yaks!


    What luck.


    When she stepped on the gas pedal, she suddenly accelerated to 200.


    At this time, the other side.


    ...


    ...


    A Wrangler drove down from the undulating Gobi Desert and headed for the highway.


    A voice came from the intercom: "The Marine Corps, the Marine Corps, and the Kumtag No Man''s Land were invaded by several people yesterday. They ran away and were not caught. According to the escape route, they should have come to our side."


    Kumtag is close to the National Nuclear Test Zone, and there will be criminals who want to pretend to get in and take pictures.


    The man took the walkie-talkie and responded with a cold hard sandy voice: "I see."


    [Ninth brother: Ow! Frozen claws! The male and female protagonists are super sweet, and the old driver is online again, which is cool and exciting. Hope the beautiful people will like it! ] Ps: The male protagonist Lu Xiao, the xiao (xiao) of a generation of heroes.

 Chapter 2： His uncles

    The man drove the car, with short hair and a straight back.


    His eyebrows are extremely dark and the bridge of his nose is straight, but probably because of the dazzling light, his silhouette is hidden in the shadow of the distant mountains.


    "Boss in what situation, have any criminals run over here!?"


    Sangnian, a fellow in the back seat, approached and asked.


    They are under the jurisdiction of the Hoh Xil team. As long as there are criminals, missing persons, illegal hunting, all major and minor matters are under their control.


    However, the identity of their boss is more than that.


    "The situation may not be simple, first go back to¡ª"


    "Fuck boss, look at the highway over there!!"


    Before his boss finished speaking, Sangnian yelled quickly without knowing what he saw, his eyes widened, and his hand trembling slightly while pointing at the road not far away.


    On the road not far away, an off-road vehicle was speeding along the road.


    And behind that car is a herd of wild yaks rushing and chasing.


    This scene is simple.


    The atmosphere is particularly bloody.


    If it hadn¡¯t been known that the wild yak herd was easily provoked into the habit of racing with vehicles, they would have thought it was this man who led the wild yak army to do something.


    Sangnian couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and secretly took a photo.


    But as soon as the filming was finished, I heard a cold voice: "I don''t want to save people, what are you doing!?"


    Sang Nian shivered, and quickly hid his mobile phone, beckoning to the vehicles on the highway and shouting: "Hey! Stop, stop, let''s save you...!"


    They drove down diagonally from the Gobi Desert.


    Wen Xian saw a Wrangler driving down and also saw a man beckoning and shouting.


    But now she couldn''t stop, as soon as she stopped, she felt that the wild yak herd would pounce on her.


    The man who drove watched her car not stop, stepped on the accelerator to accelerate, and leaped onto the road in a leap¡ª¡ª!


    The steering wheel slammed to death at a distance of more than 20 meters from her, and the off-road vehicle instantly crossed the middle of the road.


    Her car will crash if it doesn''t stop.


    "Wen Xian, Wen Xian, did you hear Ben Shao talking?" At this moment, the surname Huo didn''t know what she was going through, noisy like a crow.


    "To shut up!"


    Wen Xian completely lost her patience. She quickly took off the Bluetooth headset and threw it aside, looking back from the rearview mirror. However, her eyes widened suddenly when she saw the car suddenly appeared in front, and hurriedly stepped on the brakes. steering wheel--!


    It''s still too late...!


    "squeak--!"


    A sharp rubbing sound of tires against the asphalt ground sounded. The car rubbed the car in front and rushed out of the road. The tires sparked. Who could have expected a ditch under the road. Wen Xian felt that the sky was spinning, his head shook, and his consciousness instantly Fuzzy and dizzy.


    "..."


    Pain and dizziness made her breathing even harder for her already lacking oxygen.


    The airbag bounced out, squeezing her body, but in fact she still felt something slowly flowing down her forehead.


    Huo Qi, this name didn''t come in vain, it was really a **** disaster for Xiao Qiang...! ! !


    She opened her eyes as hard as she could, turned her head slowly, and saw someone coming through the car window that was completely turned over.


    She couldn''t see each other''s face, only her long legs in black pants and black battle boots.


    At that moment, a few words were still reflected in her buzzing mind:


    grass! he! Big! Lord! of¡­¡­!


    At this time, every minute and every second became extraordinarily long. She breathed hard, gritted her teeth, and her head became heavier and heavier.


    The man finally came, leaned over, and opened the car door.

 Chapter 3： Watched

    Wen Xian tried his best to turn his head to see what he looked like, to remember the person who harmed him deeply in his mind.


    However, as his figure blocked the light, his facial features were hidden in the dark, and Wen Xian couldn''t see his appearance until the moment he was unconscious.


    £ª£ª


    Qinghai Kekexili, no man''s land jurisdiction team.


    ...


    Something moist and soft is wiping his face and neck.


    The button on the shirt collar was being unbuttoned.


    In the daze, Wen Xian frowned subconsciously and stretched out his hand to resist.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me..."


    My head hurts and heavy. Who is the other party and why is she taking off her clothes...? !


    Soon, her outstretched hand was stopped by someone, pressed against her head, and continued to untie her shirt.


    Unconscious Wen Xian finally became anxious, and subconsciously waved his hand sharply¡ª¡ª


    With the man''s muffled grunt, three traces were instantly scratched from his side neck to the base of his ears.


    One second, two seconds later, it became blood red.


    The man didn''t move anymore. I don''t know how long it took. He stared at her coldly when he saw her lying on the bed and stopped moving.


    Afterwards, leaned over and continued the movements in his hands.


    This time, because the previous movements were too intense, she didn''t know where she was irritated, and now she fell into a coma again, she lay there in embarrassment, motionless.


    Let him do it.


    ...


    ...


    Wen Xian was awakened by Qi.


    She thought she had a very angry and embarrassing dream, but after waking up, she realized that it was real!


    "you''re awake?"


    An Ama dressed in traditional Tibetan clothes gave her a kind smile.


    Waking up in a daze, holding his head and sitting up, Wen Xian, who was mad, was suddenly taken aback when he heard the sound.


    She turned her head and looked at the grandmother who was wearing a left open placket, sleeve length, hem to instep, and waist band. Her brows became tighter. She asked, "What about others?!"


    Who caused her to turn the ditch! ?


    Where is this again? !


    She looked around at everything in the room.


    This is a typical Tibetan house, with rammed earth walls, wooden floors, and tapestries made of gold silk hanging on the walls for decoration.


    The grandmother didn''t mind if she looked bad, she still smiled kindly: "Girl, you''re talking about the Marine Captain of the jurisdiction. He has gone out to work, and he will probably be back soon."


    As she said, she leaned over again, looked at her head, and comforted: "The wound is much better. Captain Lu will bandage you. He is very skilled and will definitely not leave a trace."


    Marines, Marines!


    Marines of the jurisdiction! Is it the man who made him so miserable! ?


    Wen Xuan gritted his teeth, and was about to get up to look for the so-called Marine Corps to settle accounts, but when he got up, he was grinned by the pain of his shoulder blade and sucked in a cold breath, "Hiss...! It hurts."


    "Oh girl, you are going to sit down, your shoulder is hurt, and the Marines have already taken care of the wound for you when your grandmother arrived."


    The Tibetan woman said, helping her sit down quickly.


    Wen Xian sat down with a pale face and then realized that when she was in a coma, there was a blurry impression in the middle. Someone was taking off her clothes and wiping something.


    She started hard, as if she even scratched him.


    Wen Xuan squeezed his lips and clenched his fist when he spoke again: "Don''t tell me, he took off my clothes."


    The grandmother''s expression suddenly became a little subtle, and she smiled awkwardly:


    "Girl, this morning is also in a special situation. There is no way. The nearest clinic is 40 kilometers away. This jurisdiction is filled with a group of young men and the guardian. Grandma was not there at the time, so only Captain Lu came. I helped you."


    "and--"

 Chapter 4： There is nothing in his back

    "¡ªThe boys in this team are usually injured, and they are the captain of¡ª"


    "Okay, stop talking! Let him tell me clearly, can I be the same as those men? I am a woman!"


    Not just an ordinary woman.


    Who is she? She is a popular star in the entertainment industry, and she is under pressure from many people when she is under countless auras.


    How many people stared at her, jealous of her, the point is that she was afraid that she would be recognized and then be taken by others and took **** photos.


    It''s nice to say Captain, Captain, who knows what''s behind it.


    The more Wen Xian thought about it, the more he felt inappropriate, and his face turned blue with anger.


    Unexpectedly, now that Cao Cao is talking, Cao Cao has arrived.


    "You find me."


    Just then a voice appeared outside the door, deserted, without the slightest emotion.


    The man appeared at the door, and a very young guy followed behind and probed his head.


    Wen Xian was stunned when she heard the sound, and she looked up at the side of the bed.


    The man stood there, tall, slender, and tall. He was wearing a jacket and black pants. Just standing there had a calm and stern spirit.


    The collar of his assault jacket was erected, and the zipper was pulled to the highest point, sticking to his Adam''s apple, faintly blocking any trace.


    The exposed sharp Adam''s apple seemed a bit abstinent inexplicably.


    He¡ªthe man who took off his clothes! ?


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, and then said to the Tibetan woman who was taking care of her next to her: "Ama, you go out first."


    "Okay, Captain Lu, I will go to the cafeteria to cook for you."


    After the Tibetan grandma left, Lu Xiao walked in, and the guy behind him also followed in, turning around by the way and shut the door.


    Wen Xian''s face suddenly changed slightly, "What are you going to do? What door is closed!?"


    She stared at him stubbornly, which caused her to get involved in a car accident and was injured. She didn''t count everything with him after seeing her!


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were extremely slender and deep and dark. He walked closer to her. The room was originally small. His slender and tall body immediately made the entire space constrict.


    He stared at her closely, seeming to be interrogating: "We found that your car passed the forbidden area of ??no man''s land. What are you going to do there!?"


    When he said this, there was a bit of bitterness in the air around him.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at him carefully, and then couldn''t help but sneered, "Do you know what you are doing? Are you here to ask my personal privacy? You are me Who? Why should I tell you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the young man immediately stood up and said: "This lady asks you to cooperate with your work seriously, otherwise we will classify you as a suspect of illegally stealing state secrets and send you to a special review area. Then there will be no us. So easy to talk."


    But to speak of it, Sangnian looked at the woman with two circles of gauze wrapped around her forehead on the bed, her long hair loose, wearing their large red Tibetan clothes...


    Why the more I look at it, the more I feel that something is not right...?


    Eh¡­¡­? ?


    Why this woman... seems to have seen it somewhere.


    The blood stains on his face were wiped away, and he felt more familiar.


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened as soon as he heard what he said, and then he sneered like it was incredibly ridiculous, "Are you crazy!? List me as a suspect for stealing state secrets!?"


    She is not a spy, but a big star, don''t these people know her! ? ?


    The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous she became ridiculous, "Please keep your eyes open and see who I am, but I¡ª"

 Chapter 5： Drag what? Does she think it is a big star?

    "But what is it! We hate someone taking airs! Who are you? You are suspected of breaking the law if no one can escape!" The young man flushed first and interrupted her directly!


    These people will always be. Do you know who I am? Do you know who I am?


    Who cares who she is, she looks so beautiful! It''s great to be rich and powerful. Seeing more of this kind of people, does she think she is a big star? Everyone knows her!


    Wen Xian has always been articulate and eloquent, but now he was stunned by this young man, his face was flushed, and his fingertips were trembling: "You, you, you..."


    "enough!"


    An indifferent voice interrupted mercilessly, and Lu Xiao glanced at her coldly, "Since you are unwilling to cooperate, then you are here waiting for the law enforcement forces to come!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    "Damn!"


    Wen Xian was so angry that he jumped up from the bed without taking care of the injury, and rushed directly at the door. As a result, the hard-pressed disabled person was directly locked inside with a merciless bang.


    Wen Xian slapped the door in embarrassment and shouted, "Open the door! Open the door! Let me go out, you have no right to restrict my personal freedom!"


    An unkind voice came from outside the door: "You keep these words to the law enforcement forces."


    Wen Xian was furious. Listening to the footsteps leaving outside the door, her shrew started cursing the street mode on her head: "You **** come back for me!!! You are a captain, it''s amazing, when a man and a woman sit down. I have to hum! What do you put on my old lady!"


    Her **** cursed the street clearly through the door panel to the corridor.


    "Boom--!"


    The eighteen-year-old boy staggered under his feet and bumped his head against the door panel.


    The upright man paused.


    Lu Xiao glanced at Sang Nian with a blank face, and Sang Nian was holding his forehead and his face flushed, and he muttered: "Old, boss, what did she just say, what?"


    Did he misheard something, or distorted something.


    Although this is a place where even women are rare, Sangnian suspects that she may be a third-sex race.


    Lu Xiao: "Do you want to hear her say it again?"


    As he said, his slender and dark eyes glanced at the room behind.


    There was a fierce knock on the door and the sound of women cursing.


    Sangnian quickly shook his head into a rattle, and the eighteen-year-old guy was ashamed: "No, no, the women in this big city are so, so wild."


    If you can''t afford it, let''s hand it over to law enforcement forces.


    The law enforcement forces are from the restricted area of ??the country, and she is really not good enough to fall into their hands.


    £ª£ª


    in the room.


    Wen Xian was so angry that he paced back and forth in the room, his chest was violently up and down, and he couldn''t care about the wound.


    In this way, her hair was messy, and the soft hair on her forehead fell down. She fluttered impatiently, gritted her teeth and began to look for her personal belongings.


    This is not bad, there is nothing in the room, the mobile wallet and car keys are all gone.


    Wen Xian took a deep breath, for fear of being **** off by herself, she hadn''t suffered this kind of anger in many years.


    Wherever she went, there were countless people crowded around, and a group of people sat there licking, smiling, pouring tea, massaging and rubbing her shoulders.


    Taking Xiaoyan, a group of men came up to light her up.


    Although she is popular in the entertainment industry, no one really dares to fight her, and no one is her opponent.


    Punch Nanshan Nursing Home, kick Beihai Kindergarten, fearless, no one dares to provoke her!


    This is now--

 Chapter 6： Saw her on TV

    He fell to this point, and fell into the hands of Captain Lu.


    Damn, nothing!


    Wen Xian was furious for a while, his brain bursting, until he pulled out a cheap cigarette from the drawer of the bedside, and a gear lighter was relieved.


    At this moment, her wounds started to aching, and her head buzzed, but she didn''t care.


    She rubbed the lighter gear twice with her fingertips, and sparked, and the light of the fire ignited. Then she bit her cigarette holder and lowered her head to burn.


    Inside the jurisdictional hall.


    Some pictures of the Sichuan-Tibet line hang on the whitewashed walls.


    The boundless golden peak snow mountain, the endless prairie on the yellow sheep, antelope, cranes are protected animals.


    There are endless highways, and various lakes of different colors, deep and mysterious lagoons.


    The wind is a bit strong this season, and the windows are a little leaky, but they are all sealed with plastic sheets, and they are a little bulging.


    It''s almost time for dinner, and the food in the cafeteria is fragrant.


    Sangnian and Zhaxi, a Tibetan young man, bought a big meat dumpling from the canteen''s mom.


    While eating, he walked to the mail room Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li in the mail room was sitting there licking melon seeds and watching TV series, watching intently.


    "A-nian, I heard that you and the boss brought a woman who died in the morning?" Tashi asked in slurred Mandarin.


    Sangnian waved his hand before swallowing the hot stuffed buns in his mouth, and said vaguely:


    "Don''t mention it, that woman is very tigerish, racing with wild yaks, so it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Although they were telling the truth, he never said that the fierce, arrogant and beautiful woman turned the ditch because of them.


    The two of them sat down with Uncle Li to watch the small TV, which was playing a Gongdou drama.


    At this time, it was probably the concubine in the palace who was tearing, and seeing the fierceness, Uncle Li slapped his thigh excitedly!


    Sangnian''s eyes twitched, glanced at the TV screen, bit the bun and continued:


    "...But she is suspected of entering the restricted area. It happened that a group of illegal elements who were secretly photographing near the nuclear test zone escaped. The woman was under arrest. The woman didn''t cooperate with the work, and the boss would hand her in after a while and hand in¡ª"


    I don''t know what I saw, Sangnian was stunned at once, his eyes widened, but the words in his mouth couldn''t be said.


    The Tibetan boy Tashi just watched the bun falling from his mouth just after a bite: "..."


    He touched the back of his head, looked at the TV screen in astonishment, and looked at Sangnian again. He was a little unsure, "What''s the matter, what are you stuttering, where are you going to hand her over?"


    "She she she¡ª"


    This time Huan Sangnian''s eyes rounded, pointing to the TV screen and shaking, "Here, this woman, she, she¡ª"


    "Hey? Isn''t this Wen Xian, haha, you told me some time ago that you always like her, what''s the matter, don''t you know me if you make a costume drama for another look?!"


    Tashi also likes Wenxian, a popular star in the entertainment industry, who looks super beautiful, sometimes gentle and sometimes charming, not to mention too sultry.


    At this moment the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A cool breeze rushed in, blowing Sang Nian''s whole body agitated.


    Seeing the person coming, he jumped up directly. Before he finished eating the buns in his hand, he rushed up and grabbed Lu Xiao''s arm, panicking: "Boss, Boss, no, it''s not good!!"


    It was cold outside, and his body carried the chill of late autumn.


    Lu Xiao watched Sangnian rush up to grab him. He frowned, "What are you doing, what''s wrong? Get ready, the law enforcement forces will come in a while."

 Chapter 7： I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air

    Sangnian''s head exploded when he heard this. After knowing what they did and who he was calling out just now, Sangnian was about to cry: "Boss, you watch TV, watch TV--!"


    Lu Xiao twisted his brows lightly and looked at the TV.


    In the palace fighting drama on TV, a beautiful and eye-catching woman in a gorgeous phoenix robe sitting at a high position waved her sleeves, and angrily shouted at several people who were kneeling on the ground below: "A bunch of trash! They were all dragged out of the palace and killed! Beat it to death--!"


    Sangnian, who had just grown up hiding behind Lu Xiao, took a peek at the scene on TV, and suddenly the chrysanthemum tightened.


    Shaking all over, as if he was the little **** who was kneeling down and begging for mercy, blinded with tears and nose, and dragged down mercilessly.


    He couldn''t have imagined that he was killed, the beauty on TV, the **** and glamorous star on the international red carpet turned out to be the woman who spoiled in the room just now!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiao''s body also stiffened.


    Uncle Li in the mail room patted his thigh and let out a loud laugh: "Hahaha, good job! That''s how they should be treated!"


    Tibetan boy Tashi: "Hehe, my wife is so handsome!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The tearful Sangnian: "..."


    Tashi was immersed in the peerless beauty of his idol, and suddenly saw their captain glance over.


    Tashi silently let go of his clapping hands: "Why, what''s the captain...?"


    Lu Xiao: "Who is your wife?"


    "Ah, ah...??"


    Tashi stunned, their boss is usually not ridiculous, this kind of joke is too out of understanding, this requires him to explain to him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t wait for him to explain, and passed by him directly.


    Sangnian hurriedly followed Pidian.


    upstairs.


    Lu Xiao picked up a leather bag with the H logo on it, and it crackled and fell on the table. A pile of debris, passport, lipstick, leather case, and sunscreen came out. Finally, it fell out, two pieces-sanitary napkins.


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    Sang Nian looked embarrassed.


    Lu Xiao stepped over the two pink-wrapped things and picked up her passport again.


    I checked it before and the identity information is true.


    After all, Sang Nian was a young man who had just grown up. Such a character came from such a place, and he was still a big star he liked, and his heart was restless and restless.


    He murmured: "Boss, now I understand what she said before, she is a big star, everyone knows, how could she do that kind of sneak shots!? Most people who lack money Will be¡ª"


    "enough."


    Lu Xiao interrupted him, silently, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know her, and we can''t take her lightly because of her identity. Anyone can--"


    "Her assets are nine figures."


    "Shut up, it''s not a question of money!"


    It''s really not a question of money. Some people who do these things may be arranged by foreigners, but even so, Lu Xiao has to admit that she really has no motives.


    Eating well and drinking well, enjoying high-level treatment, famous and advantageous, this kind of people are the most happy among them, how can they do that again?


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows and looked out of the wide window.


    Sangnian himself was in a mess, because he just murdered her.


    No wonder he felt so familiar at the time, but who could have imagined that she would come to such an uninhabited place! ?


    Even if she came, who would have thought that the gentle and beautiful, outstanding temperament she would be like a cursing shrew on TV! ?


    "Boss, let''s release her."

 Chapter 8： She is the second uncle who cant afford it

    Sang Nian is weak and authentic.


    Not because of her identity, but because they might have wronged her.


    The suspect''s escape range was very large, and it was a gang committing crimes.


    When Lu Xiao looked back again, he put her ID card and her things into her bag one by one.


    The last is her cell phone.


    I accidentally touched the phone screen when I picked it up, and the lock screen suddenly lit up.


    A photo caught his eye, and his hand was slightly startled.


    Sangnian subconsciously looked at the phone when she saw the phone turned on, and Lu Xiaoxi directly threw her phone into her bag.


    Passing the bag to him, he walked out first, and said: "Don''t touch her things."


    Sangnian answered.


    But looked down at the phone in the bag, what did the boss see just now? The expression seems a bit subtle...?


    Wen Xian is on the second floor.


    The first floor handles various things, and there is a lounge on the second floor, where she is now locked.


    When Lu Xiao and the others came up again, as soon as the door opened, she saw this woman wrapped in loose red Tibetan clothes sitting on the window sill, stepping barefoot on the bed under her feet, stepping on the window sill with her hand holding her. A cigarette was puffing up.


    That attitude, like the second uncle who can''t afford to offend.


    The room was smoky.


    Lu Xiao frowned as soon as he came in, waved his hand in the air, and Sang Nian coughed.


    Obediently, how many cigarettes does this big star smoke? No, how can she still smoke to be precise? Isn''t she sweet, **** and gentle when she interviews the media on the Internet?


    Why is it like this in private.


    Wen Xian watched them come in and continued to smoke, without a glance at his eyelids, only a faint snort overflowed from his nose.


    The bottom of my heart is clear what is going on.


    Lu Xiao walked to her, stretched out his hand, and Sangnian quickly handed her bag up.


    Lu Xiao said one, and two said two. If he did something wrong, he wouldn''t admit it. If he didn''t do it wrong, he would follow the rules.


    "This is your bag, come out, now it won''t restrict your personal freedom too much."


    "Oh, don''t tell me, I''m the suspect, keep holding me."


    She squinted at him, lazily ironically.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were straight, he looked at her, his expression unchanged: "I know you are angry at the bottom of your heart, but this is our job."


    "Oh!? Then it is your job for you to take off my clothes and put on this for me?"


    She pulled the collar of her loose clothes.


    Damn it.


    Sang Nian''s eyes rounded.


    The boss changed her? ? The boss changed clothes for this big star? ? Wouldn''t it just show her...


    Suddenly, Sang Nian found that he was super big, and his heart was hard to calm for a while.


    In the next second, Lu Xiao glanced at Sang Nian.


    Sangnian suddenly coughed, turned around and went out first.


    Don''t forget to bring home.


    Only the two of them were left in the room at this time.


    Outside, there was cooking smoke spreading out, and the evening came, and you could see the stretch of mountains and the sunset in the distance. The colors were very vivid, like an excellent oil painting, highlighting the scenery of Tibetan areas incisively and vividly.


    The golden light poured down from the window sill.


    He approached her step by step, leaning over, the bridge of the man''s nose was straight, and the peak shadow was separated by the light and shadow at sunset.


    The lips were pressed lightly, and the lower jaw was firm.


    Mature, cold and inviolable.


    He said word by word: "This lady, I don''t care who you are or what status you are. We are all in accordance with the regulations. Although I say that you are free, you don''t know in the bottom of your heart. You are hurt. We want to catch you again, it''s easy."

 Chapter 9： Selfless Lu Brigade

    Speaking of this, he paused: "Unless you want to stay here forever."


    After that, he lifted his jaw slightly, standing stiffly.


    His skin is of healthy wheat color, the curve of his jaw is tight, the lines are smooth and perfect, and his Adam''s apple is more obvious.


    Cold, handsome, and unspeakably rough and handsome.


    The body exudes a strong male hormone aura, which is completely different from the white and pure little meat of the entertainment industry.


    Wen Xian was very angry when he heard what he said, but he was so close just now, her strong male breath filled her...


    The anger that caused her to save her stomach disappeared somehow.


    On the surface, he was calm, but his voice slid uncomfortably: "..."


    Lu Xiao''s eyelids drooped and bumped into her: "..."


    Wen Xian retracted his gaze, deliberately blanked him a glance, and muttered: "Obviously doing something wrong is still so horrible, I just stay here, see what you can do to me...!"


    Lu Xiao''s expression was calm, "I won''t do anything to you, but the auntie in the cafeteria just finished the meal and can come down to eat."


    After all, he turned and left.


    Wen Xian choked, she was hungry after tossing for so long, but she was a face-saving person: "I won''t go! I will not eat your food even if I starve to death!"


    Lu Xiao stopped for a while, but he only paused for a second, and then he continued walking without turning back when he opened the door.


    Outside the door, Sangnian showed her some friendly but awkward white teeth: "Well, the meal is on the first floor. The big meat buns made by our canteen''s mother are always delicious."


    After all, he hurriedly followed their boss and left.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Gu Gu, his belly screamed louder.


    by.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth, this person is deliberate!


    In the corridor.


    "Boss Boss, she really doesn''t eat anymore, you think she has thin arms and legs, she is a big star anyway, what should I do if she is starving!?"


    Sangnian was worried about hearing something.


    Lu Xiao''s body that was walking in front suddenly froze.


    Sangnian almost ran into it.


    He thought they were doing something in the old meeting, but he didn''t want to see him face solemnly, and said coldly: "I don''t care what her status is, there is no big star here! Everyone must be treated normally, and there can be no favoritism!"


    Then he glanced at the door: "She likes to eat or not, and she didn''t stop her!"


    Sangnian looked at the figure of their boss leaving: "..."


    The corners of her eyes twitched faintly, no matter what she was, she was still a woman anyway, so no pity for Xiangyu, no wonder there was no girlfriend! ! !


    £ª£ª


    The cafeteria is also on the first floor, because they work in rotation, and only a dozen people eat in the cafeteria every day.


    Their Captain Lu usually eats late, and now they go to the cafeteria window to have a meal.


    Sangnian, who was sitting in the corner of the cafeteria gnawing on the big steamed buns, raised his eyes abruptly, and was stunned.


    She who starved to death without eating their food, is she down? ? ?


    "A-nian, what are you looking at."


    Tashi sat across from him and asked, turning his head to look over, but at this glance, his eyes widened, his buttocks retreated suddenly, the bench lost its center, and he slammed to the ground.


    This movement also made the other team members look over. When they saw the figure, they were shocked one by one, dumbfounded.


    I saw a woman who appeared here, to be precise, an extremely beautiful woman.


    She has long honey-colored hair and is wearing an off-white loose sweater with a wide collar, revealing a **** collarbone diagonally, and a white and tender shoulder.


    Below is a pair of navy blue jeans and black high boots.


    Jeans tightly wrapped her long and straight legs, perfectly contouring her curvaceous curves.


    [Ninth brother: Captain Lu, remember what you said, don''t be selfish! (Dog head)]

 Chapter 10： Amazing everyone

    She seems to have just finished the shower, her hair is still a bit wet, and she is raising her hand to fiddle with her long hair, lightly touching her ears, between her eyebrows and her eyebrows, they are all amorous, every move is a charm.


    "Fuck...!"


    Some of the team members exclaimed. There are so few women in places like them. This is where the big beauty came from...!


    But soon someone gradually became aware of other important information from the shock, "...This, this woman, looks like Wen Xian, why is she so like that big star Wen Xian...!"


    "Fuck you, don''t talk about it, it really looks like!"


    "She wouldn''t be..."


    "No, it''s impossible. People may be walking the red carpet right now. How could they appear in an area with no one like us...!"


    Just when everyone was whispering more and more intensely, and almost rushed to surround her and asked¡ª¡ª


    "It''s all quiet!"


    Captain Lu gave an order, and instantly the canteen was silent.


    Lu Xiao turned around holding the tray, and said coldly: "Have you finished eating? Hurry up after eating!"


    They had eaten almost as soon as they came first, but at this moment, they all lowered their heads and ate their food, for fear that the captain would let them go.


    Wen Xian watched this scene, glanced at Lu Xiao who was cooking, and smiled lightly at the corner of her lips.


    She stepped forward two steps to lift up Tashi who was still on the ground, and asked softly, "Are you okay?"


    Ah ah ah...!


    Tashi felt he was going to die.


    Without waiting for her to help him, he quickly got up, hurriedly, at a loss, and blushing: "I, I, I''m fine."


    Is he dreaming? He watched her on TV before the meal, and called his wife happily. Now she actually appeared in front of him...! ? ?


    Tashi really feels fantasy.


    "I, I''m dreaming, right, are you really Wen, Wen Xian..."


    As he said, he pinched his face.


    Wen Xian chuckled. The beautiful and brilliant visual impact made Zhaxi stand unstable.


    She did not refute, nor agreed.


    "Tashi, are you finished? The outside yard hasn''t been cleaned yet, so go out and clean the outside yard!"


    Lu Xiao said coldly.


    "No, boss Jin, today is not my duty..."


    "Yes!!"


    All the team members in the cafeteria said in unison¡ª!


    Then he said: "But hurry up, you are the kid today!"


    This big beauty helped him personally and smiled at him! Envy makes them totally unrecognizable!


    Tashi: "..."


    He had no choice but to turn his head three times aggrieved, and went out unwillingly.


    Wen Xian smiled, waved at everyone in the cafeteria, and greeted sweetly, "Hello."


    "Hello, hello--" a group of young men scrambled to say.


    Lu Xiao looked back again, and in an instant they sat back honestly and ate their meals together, even if the plates were all clean.


    Wen Xian picked up a tray and came to the dining window without hurries.


    "Oh, girl, you have finally come down. I have stewed mutton soup today. I''ll give you a bowl of soup to replenish your body." The former grandmother said busy inside.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Wen Xian changed her previous attitude and smiled at her.


    In fact, it''s not because she is not angry anymore, but because she knows who is really irritated, other people are innocent, and some of them may still be their fans.


    Another point, this is a public place, and she always has a sweet smile in public.


    Seeing that grandma went to the kitchen inside to make soup, Wen Xian gradually reduced his smile.


    Glancing at Captain Lu''s stern and stern look, he sneered: "What kind of decent pretense, I don''t hesitate when I take off my clothes."


    Lu Xiao frowned, "You--"


    "What are you, how are you, have you seen it, am I very big?"


    Lu Xiao: "...?????"


    [Brother Nine: Ah ah ah, Brother Xian''s sudden show flashes Lu Sao''s waist, the new book asks for a comment, asks for a recommendation ticket, rolls and asks! ]

 Chapter 11： Simple thinking

    She calmly looked at the dining room window, as if she was not the one who said that.


    Grandma came over with her soup, and by the way gave Lu Xiao the two steamed buns that had just come out of the pot.


    After Lu Xiao thanked him, he turned around and said blankly: "I closed my eyes and dealt with it."


    After that, I walked to the end of the long dining table and sat down to eat.


    Wen Xian turned his head and stared at him for a long time, only then slightly condensed his eyebrows, and murmured nonchalantly: "You can pull jb upside down. A man is the most honest when he hangs on the wall."


    She knows how **** it is.


    Otherwise, let the first-line stars laugh? She didn''t believe him and didn''t even look at it.


    ...


    Lu Xiao was lowering his head and biting on the bun, eating quickly, suddenly feeling dark in front of him.


    She sat in front of him.


    Lu Xiao''s movements stopped, and then he continued to eat without raising his eyelids.


    There was an empty seat beside Wen Xian, and Tashi went out, opposite Lu Xiao and Sang Nian.


    Sangnian is still like when she was murdered before.


    He shyly and restrainedly pushed the plate with the big steamed buns over, scratching his head with the other hand, blushing and said: "Late, you can¡¯t be full if you only drink a bowl of mutton soup at night, and you didn¡¯t eat it at noon. Here, I will give you steamed buns, my grandma has just steamed them and it is delicious."


    Obviously, when he knew that she was the star Wen Xian he had always liked, his attitude could no longer be favoritism and changed.


    In front of Wen Xian was a bowl of mutton soup, fragrant.


    There is a small and a half pulled lamb bone, a few pieces of meat, and a layer of coriander and green onion sprinkled on the surface of the oil.


    However, as a star, she is always self-disciplined and will strictly control her diet.


    So she directly picked up a steamed bun, took a big bite, and drank a few mouthfuls of soup while holding a bowl with her head down.


    When I swallowed it, I felt so refreshed.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Sangnian: "..."


    What about the woman who said just now that she would not eat their meal even if she died of starvation?


    Sangnian saw how delicious her food was, and was shocked to say, "I''ll get you another meat bun."


    I''m going to get up--


    "sit down."


    Lu Xiao interrupted his actions.


    He coldly raised his eyes and looked at him: "She doesn''t have long hands herself? Wouldn''t she take it herself if she wants to eat?"


    Wen Xian became displeased when he heard these words. He simply cuts half a steamed bun first, and then half a bowl of soup to cushion his belly.


    She wiped her mouth gracefully with a paper towel, and then smiled and said to Sangnian: "No, little handsome guy, I can''t eat it. Steamed buns were what I liked to eat when I was young."


    When Sangnian heard that she called herself a handsome boy, she blushed like that monkey ass.


    There is no such thing as a straightforward name here. For a while, it''s a bit fluttering, and he stubbornly said: "Ah, is it? Then don''t you like to eat steamed buns now?"


    Wen Xian looked at Captain Lu¡¯s cold face, her lips twitched, and she squeezed the white and soft big steamed bun in her hand, and said unhurriedly: "Now that I grow up, I like to play more."


    "puff--!"


    A guy at the next table who craned his neck and eavesdropped directly with a squirt of water.


    Sangnian: "..."? ? ?


    play?


    He is still young, he has a simple mind, and wants to ask again: "Ah, good, fun..."?


    Before he could ask for the last word, Lu Xiao suddenly slapped his chopsticks on the table with a slap, and shouted, "I''m all done! Why don''t you get out of here!?"


    [Jin Ge: Ah, ah, the city routine is deep, so I ask you if you are scared! ]

 Chapter 12： Your uncle will always be your uncle

    With a crash, the lads in other seats got up and fled the scene.


    It seems to be afraid that one step later will be slaughtered by their boss!


    Only Sangnian.


    The reaction is still half a beat.


    Lu Xiao turned his head to look at him, and asked coldly, "Don''t leave yet!?"


    Sangnian weakly raised the bun in his hand: "Boss, I haven''t finished eating yet..."


    Captain Lu: "Get out!"


    Only then did Sangnian hurried out with the buns.


    For an instant.


    The two of them are left in this small cafeteria.


    Everyone was gone, and Lu Xiao gradually calmed down his anger, but he didn''t even look at the woman opposite, and continued to eat quickly.


    It seemed that I wanted to leave as soon as I finished eating, and didn''t want to stay in front of her.


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his lips seemed to be smiling.


    Right now, he continued to eat slowly.


    Oh, they also want to fight with themselves, if they lose, how can they be worthy of so many scheming and routines in the city.


    Captain Lu quickly finished the meal, got up, picked up the tray and placed it in the designated position.


    Wen Xian seemed to be eating with all his heart, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at him from time to time.


    Don''t say, although this Captain Lu is a bit colder, it doesn''t hinder that his figure is really energetic, especially his hips, it really is--


    "Girl, look at my grandma, I just cooked some sweet potatoes here. Do you want to eat them, but they are sweet." The grandmother from the cafeteria came over enthusiastically and took out sweet potatoes wrapped in newspapers for her to choose, and interrupted her by the way. Watch boldly.


    Wen Xian quickly withdrew his gaze, smiled and thanked him for choosing a sweet sweet potato.


    After Wen Xian delivered the tray, he took the small sweet potatoes and walked to the door of the jurisdiction hall on the first floor to see the surroundings.


    At the door, Lu Xiao was smoking outside.


    It''s getting late, and the red and ink in the sky meet, blooming like an ink painting.


    He just stood with his back straight, one hand inserted into his trouser pocket, and a cigarette between his slender fingers was smoking.


    The scarlet cigarette **** flickered brightly, and my fingertips lit up the ignited soot from time to time.


    He looked into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wen Xian stood at the door, looking at his Leng Yi''s profile, his whole body exuded an inhumane breath, inexplicably itchy, and eccentrically trying to provoke him.


    The facilities in the yard of the jurisdiction are not very good. Apart from being cleaner, the facilities are still a bit old.


    The gate made of red bricks is dimly lit, and among the falling mud, you can still see its original yellow paint.


    Two broken tires, old-fashioned bicycles, and a few rolls of yellowed newspapers were thrown in the basket in the corner of the yard.


    Wen Xian looked around, and deliberately tittered twice, and sighed at the captain of the landing group: "Didn''t I say that you are so backward here? I think you are so dragging, and I think you are quite bullish."


    Captain Lu gave her a light glance after hearing the words, without the slightest emotion: "You can leave if you don''t want to stay."


    No one stopped her.


    Wen Xian walked in front of him and stared at him, "I can walk, where is my car? Thanks to your gift from the Lu Brigade, my big Benz has gone through the ditch. I don¡¯t know what it is now. Someone must be responsible!?"


    When she said this, she did not forget to bite into a sweet sweet potato.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes fell on her faintly. Just as he was about to say something, he saw someone outside the court of the jurisdiction suddenly come in.


    In the semi-dark evening, the old head of Li from the mail room came back, with a little puppy beside him, holding something in his mouth, and his short legs came over.


    "Haha Marines, look at me, I''m asking for this little wolf dog. This little thing likes to eat sweet potatoes. Look how delicious it is." Old man Li teased the little dog with a wrinkly smile. Write.


    Hearing these words, Zhengxiang''s warming action of eating sweet potatoes was suddenly startled.


    Then he lowered his head and silently looked at the sweet potato in his hand.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Captain Lu: "..."


    [Ninth brother: No man¡¯s land teaches life haha, your uncle will always be your uncle! ]

 Chapter 13： Tonight he is a land dog

    Wen Xian silently watched the sweet potato in his hand stiffen for a minute, and then went straight into the room without saying a word, even looking back.


    "Hey! Marine! Who was this girl just now? Why did I go in as soon as I came."


    Uncle Li in the mail room curiously looked at the back of Wen Xian leaving.


    Lu Xiao retracted Yu Guang and said, "It''s nothing, she also has a sweet potato in her hand."


    "Ah!? She is holding a sweet potato too!?"


    Uncle Li is a personal spirit, and he immediately realized what was going on, and he quickly regretted: "Oh, why didn''t you remind me of the Marines! How embarrassing the girl is!"


    Lu Xiao was silent, and then said lightly: "It''s nothing, what you said is pretty good."


    Old man Li: "..."? ? ?


    Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, but his gaze fell on the little wolf dog pup, watching the little pup eating it gorgingly, his eyes were rarer and softer.


    Well, it tastes delicious.


    upstairs.


    Wen Xian stood at the window and looked at the man underneath with the puppies. Holding the curtains, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth slightly: "You are the puppies. Your whole family are all puppies. You are the most dogged. What is a land dog!"


    Lu Xiao below seemed to be faintly aware of something, and suddenly raised his head and looked in her direction--


    The appearance of Wen Xian gritted his teeth was immediately hit by him: "..."


    She instantly regained her expressionless appearance, and closed the window with a bang.


    Huh, the curtains were closed again.


    Lu Xiao downstairs: "..."


    His eyes were calm, he withdrew his gaze, and when he landed on the little puppie who was just born again at his feet, he bent over and touched its small head, then scratched its small chin.


    The puppy cub looked at him with big round eyes, wagging his tail excitedly, licking his hand, rubbing it under his palm, and seemed to like him very much.


    Lu Xiao''s cold voice was softened: "Good."


    £ª£ª


    Upstairs was plunged into darkness, Wen Xian did not turn on the light, and fell directly on the small bed.


    To be honest, although the accommodation conditions here are average, they are better than clean and tidy, and the natural Tibetan scenery outside is excellent.


    I haven''t touched the phone much for a day.


    She wanted to know how many people had to look for her on the day of her accident.


    She flipped the phone out of her bag, and the screen suddenly lit up.


    A woman dressed in Bi Kee Ni greeted her eyes.


    The woman had just come up from the blue water of the lake, her body soaked, her long wet hair clinging to her fair and delicate skin.


    The water lotus is charming and delicate.


    Needless to say, the figure of the devil, not to mention a man, even a woman covets.


    Wen Xian looked at the screen, her blushing lips suddenly leaned forward and said, "Well, my mother, the world is the most beautiful."


    After successful facial recognition, a lot of WeChat messages and missed calls came into view.


    Wen Xian lay on the bed and began to scan the news blankly, but when she did, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    After a while, her hands were suddenly startled.


    As if thinking of something, she paused for a moment and suddenly turned off the phone screen.


    When it lights up again, a woman with a devil figure wearing a bikini on the screen is looking ecstatically¡ª


    "I wipe...!"


    Suddenly, Wen Xian sat up, as if a drum was beating intensively in his heart.


    Good guys! She just said something was wrong.


    what!


    He saw it!


    Would he have seen her lock screen when he checked her phone! ?

 Chapter 14： What makes you so nasty

    Wen Xian held his messy hair in one hand, and was stunned for a while.


    Then he held his phone, wrapped his hands around his chest, and fell into contemplation silently: "..."


    Did he see, or did he not see...?


    And when he treats his wounds, is it true that he closes his eyes?


    If he saw her, it shouldn¡¯t be his current attitude, right...


    When facing herself, she still looked calm and serious, as if her own charm had completely disappeared in front of him.


    How is this possible? !


    Which man in this world can be tempted without seeing her picture?


    Wen Xian pondered for a while, bit his lip secretly, took out his mobile phone and went to find someone.


    Only men know men best. She wants to ask Huo Qi what men think.


    As soon as we opened WeChat, the agent, Huo Qi and others countless messages came into view.


    She frowned suddenly with a remark, and it was so annoying to read so much news. At this time, she still felt that this place was the best. It was empty and calming.


    But right now.


    She opened Huo Qi''s message dialog.


    After clicking it, it was a picture of him sending more than 20 messages.


    [Surnamed Wen, you deliberately avoided this young man, right? ! ]


    ...


    [My string? Are you angry? Why are you completely ignoring people? ]


    ...


    One after another, he finally sent one sentence:


    [...Are you still alive? ]


    Wen Xian smiled alive when she saw the last message.


    To be honest, she is still angry with Huo Qi. If he hadn''t affected her driving, she wouldn''t have been in such an embarrassed situation.


    But for a while, she now has a problem and wants to ask him.


    So, she directly posted an emoticon with a well-behaved sitting posture and passed.


    Huo Er instantly replied: [Damn, are you okay, no one can contact you and scare this young master to death! ]


    Wen Xian sent another good sitting posture, and said: [Brother~ I want to ask you something. ]


    Huo Er fell silent: [...Let¡¯s talk, what made you suddenly become so nasty? ]


    The corners of Wen Xian''s eyes twitched faintly, and he stopped pretending: [Go away, I just wanted to ask you, is there any man in this world who would be tempted by me? ]


    She is like a vicious queen, asking who is the most beautiful in the world with sunglasses.


    Wen Xian has anti-social personality tendencies, lacks compassion, love, poisonous tongue, and is extremely narcissistic.


    In the big city, all the men she met with her beauty and ability held her, but in front of Captain Lu, it seemed that he couldn''t be surprised by the waves.


    This makes this woman with a twisted heart particularly upset.


    Ah! The stinky man who wants to get caught.


    Want to attract her attention.


    Huo Er hesitated and said seriously: [...unless it''s a G...? ]


    G! ?


    Wen Xian was satisfied with the answer, but it wasn''t because she thought the Lu Brigade was bent.


    It''s because she has been in the entertainment industry for many years, and her eyes are brilliant. You can tell at a glance that Captain Lu is a strong, straight man.


    Straight can''t be straight anymore, it can never be a mosquito coil.


    For example, Huo Qi, don''t think of him as a puny and precious young master, but his face is so stubborn, hey, very beautiful.


    He has been pursuing himself, giving this gift to that without mercy. Didn''t she never think of the two of them, but she has no sex-interest in these fair and beautiful men, but feels more suitable to be a sister? ? ?


    She also felt that she was x indifferent at one time, but until she met¡ª¡ª


    cough.


    I have to say that although Lu Gou is a dog, her strong body, cold and handsome, and handsome face really make her...


    Wen Xian''s voice slid: "..."


    Suddenly my mouth became dry and thirsty.

 Chapter 15： Pooh! He is not worthy!

    at night.


    Wen Xian had a dream, and she didn''t say what was in the dream. Anyway, when she woke up the next morning, her face flushed.


    A person tossed and turned on the bed alone for a while, and seemed to be a little bit twitched.


    Really rare.


    After all, Wen Xian has never known what shame is, and it must have been something unspeakable in her dream to make her do this.


    She is wearing a loose white shirt today.


    Black tight pencil pants, a pair of white Adi white shoes.


    She is 1.68 meters tall and weighs only 47kg. It stands to reason that a woman weighs less than a hundred, either flat-chested or short, but she wants to be tall and tall, not only that, but also extra protruding.


    C must be there.


    So even if it is a simple dress, she is still beautiful.


    However, Wen Xian was not satisfied. After playing through the celebrities of those female stars in the entertainment industry, he tied the hem of the large white shirt on the waist side, and suddenly revealed her white and slender waist.


    The thin ones seem to be graspable with one hand, and there are faintly visible vest lines.


    The skin was white and tender, and her long hair was maintained smooth and smooth. After spending a long time in the mirror, she sprayed her Dior perfume and walked out beautifully.


    Last night, Huo Er asked her why she was so violent suddenly.


    Fuck.


    She also wants to know.


    "Young man, where is your Captain Lu."


    Wen Xian went downstairs and stopped Leng Buding, his eyes rounded the young man when he saw her.


    "Ah, Lu, the Marines, he, our boss went to other places to do business today, and he left early in the morning."


    The young man was very nervous, looking at her so beautiful, his eyes looked flustered around, he didn''t dare to fall on her.


    When Wen Xian heard it, his face suddenly changed: "..."


    She looked down at her dress today, and suddenly cursed.


    by.


    She wasted her time for nothing.


    Seeing her expression changed, the young man hurriedly said: "Look, what''s the matter with our captain? If you''re in a hurry, I''ll call him."


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xian: "..."


    What did you say, let him come back, just to see how she teased him today, no, sultry?


    "No, I''m fine, just ask casually."


    Wen Xian put down his knotted shirt blankly.


    Bah, Lu Gou is not worthy!


    She said to leave, the young man suddenly stretched out his hand as if to stop her, and Wen Xian turned around: "Huh?"


    The young man put his hand back, his dark eyes were bright, and he cautiously asked: "...Miss, are you Wen Xian...Is that big, big star Wen Xian...?"


    When Wen Xian heard it, a hint of playfulness gradually flashed through his eyes.


    In the next second, she walked directly to him, took out the marker from his shirt pocket, and swiped a big pen on his navy blue T-shirt, leaving a few words of her domineering. .


    He lowered his head and looked at the bright words written on his clothes: Wen Xian.


    Let the young man''s legs soften, and he quickly helped the wall stand firmly.


    Damn, damn, it''s really her! !


    He wants to tell his brothers the news quickly! !


    When she looked at Wen Xian again, she just gave him an electric eye.


    With a plop, the boy suddenly sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    £ª£ª


    In the evening.


    Captain Lu is back, and he is assisting the law enforcement team in catching the suspect illegally entering the western restricted area.


    Although it was a gang committing the crime, they all fled around at this time, and there was only one person not caught.


    A black Mercedes-Benz G was parked not far from the jurisdiction team, which was Wen Xian''s car.


    But right now, Lu Xiao swept away abruptly, and suddenly realized that there seemed to be a figure under the car, his eyes flashed suddenly.

 Chapter 16： Hit Brother Lus heart

    At sunset, a shadow of a figure is doing something under the car outside the jurisdiction.


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows and walked over step by step.


    Just when he was more than ten meters away, a mobile deck suddenly slipped out from the bottom of the car.


    A shadow of a figure also came into his eyes.


    Let him suddenly startled slightly.


    The person moving the deck is not someone else, it is Wen Xian...!


    Wen Xian slipped out from the bottom of his Mercedes-Benz G car.


    Her long and soft hair was neatly tied into a simple ball head, but it seemed to have been tossing underneath for a long time. Several strands of soft hair fell off and wandered in the neck.


    This angle makes the outline of her profile more distinct, she is beautiful, and her profile is even more delicate.


    She was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and a pair of thread gloves on her hands, which were dirty and stained with engine oil, and she also held an open wrench in her hand.


    Lu Xiao saw this scene: "..."


    She...can repair cars? !


    At this moment, a shadow of a figure ran out of the yard. Sangnian brought her some tools she wanted, and also a bottle of mineral water by the way.


    Wen Xian got up and took the water, took off his gloves and unscrewed the bottle cap, directly raised his head and started gurgling.


    The neck is thin and white.


    She seemed to be thirsty and drank a little urgently. Some liquid slid down her white jaw, and went all the way down, past the clear collarbone, and sank into her white shirt.


    After drinking, she rubbed the corner of her mouth with her small arm, but she didn''t pay much attention, and accidentally rubbed a little oil on her face.


    Sangnian quickly took out the tissue and handed it to her, Wen Xian raised her eyes and smiled at him suddenly and sweetly.


    In the evening, there is a magnificent gradation of colors, and the light spills into the cracks of the surrounding old houses, oozing red slanting rays.


    Her smile was bright and bright, and her eyes seemed to be filled with inciting stars.


    It was really beautiful, Lu Xiao just stood not far away watching this scene.


    Watching her smile at Sang Nian.


    Although he was smiling at someone else, the smile seemed to be like a fast-moving bullet, directly piercing the air and hitting his heart fiercely.


    Wen Xian was about to continue working, rolling up his sleeves, showing his slender white wrists, holding a wrench in his dirty thread gloves.


    When she turned around, she suddenly saw a figure leaving the corner not far away.


    She was startled immediately, eh?


    The fleeting figure just now looked like Lu Xiao! ?


    Wen Xian turned his head and asked Sangnian: "Niannian, your boss is back?"


    Sao Nian, no, bah!


    Sang Nian is obviously a handsome guy who has just turned eighteen years old. She blushed and shook his head innocently. His eyes were bright like a deer:


    "Ah, no, no, we have a lot of big business, we won''t be back at night if we are not busy."


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows.


    Then he shrugged: "Okay."


    The man lay on the moving sliding board and slid in again.


    In fact, she really wanted to see Lu Xiao, but not because of anything else, but because of other things.


    About her car.


    After turning over the ditch, now her car has obviously been repaired.


    It doesn''t matter if the appearance is a little more scratched, but Wen Xian did not expect that some of the equipment of his big G chassis was repaired and replaced by him.


    Yes, Sangnian told her that Lu Xiao personally repaired it.


    Originally, she subconsciously thought that Captain Lu was afraid to go to the repair shop to waste money and did it by herself, but when she got under the car for an inspection, she was dumbfounded.


    The black Mamba''s high-pressure nitrogen shock absorber, the handle in the shock absorber, or the compression and rebound double adjustable, one has tens of thousands, let alone the other.


    Heavy-loaded springs, installed a winch, even when she saw that he filled her up with oil, and threw a few military oil naan in the trunk.


    Isn''t he very cold, why is this to her, cough, no, he is very concerned about her next journey...?


    [Ninth brother: Sister Xian uses sexiness as a gun, eight times the mirror to confirm her love, and hit Brother Lu''s heart! ! biu~! ! ]

 Chapter 17： Is there anyone who is older and can be sent away directly?

    What is he doing.


    Wen Xian muttered in his mouth: "This person, really, the arrangement of other people''s cars is plain, do you want them to go all the way?"


    She was talking like that, a bit complaining, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but bend slightly.


    £ª£ª


    Lu Xiao is even more rare these days. He left early and returned late, and Wen Xian didn''t even get a chance to see him.


    However, in these few days of recuperating, she had become acquainted with the grandmother in the cafeteria, the uncle Li in the mail room, and most of the lads in the management team.


    Even the little wolf and dog cub who was just born knew her.


    After the uncle Li in the mail room knew that she was the big star on TV, forget it!


    He was completely dumbfounded as a human being.


    Shocked, stunned, and unbelievable, I began to chat with her excitedly about her scenes in the Gongdou Opera. When it comes to the vigor, she still sings and dances with her hands and saliva.


    In the end, the guy in the team took a photo of him and Wen Xian, holding his mobile phone and laughing from ear to ear.


    In the morning, Wen Xian made the eighth broadcast gymnastics young eagle take off with Uncle Li in the morning. After lunch, he slept beautifully. In the afternoon, he went to learn how to make crisp tea in Tibetan areas with his grandmother.


    Watching the sunrise and sunset every day, the clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable, the days become lengthy, safe and comfortable.


    This is something a big city with a very fast pace cannot give her at all.


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed.


    Her injury has completely healed, and she has been living here for two days.


    She calculated the time, and felt that she should leave tomorrow.


    Having never seen Lu Xiao, she has lost hope.


    Besides, she is a big star. How can she take the initiative to ask for Lu Xiao''s contact information? That is not her style, absolutely not.


    ...


    Nine o''clock in the morning.


    Wen Xian yawned, wearing a blue and white striped loose shirt, white ripped jeans, and a pair of AJs under his feet, beautiful and sassy, ??full of temperament.


    Her work and rest have never been very good. She sleeps late and wakes up early. Fortunately, my grandmother is used to her.


    In the morning the team members finished eating first, and she, grandma and Uncle Li only ate together.


    Today, Wen Xian sat down in a chair and started drinking porridge, peeling expensive tea eggs--


    She listened to Uncle Li blushing and talking about who''s gossip: "Oh, don''t you know, that girl is only in her twenties, and she will marry the man in her fifties. Can be her father! Just for the money!"


    The grandmother in the cafeteria took a sip of porridge, and then replied in a sigh: "It''s a pity, at this young age, I won''t be able to serve others in the future."


    Uncle Li has always been called a friend of women. At this time, he patted the table and asked Wen Xian emotionally: "Ms. Wen, do you think that girl is blind? I think it is impossible for Miss Wen to do such a thing in her life! "


    Unexpectedly.


    At this time, Wen Xian ate the tea eggs happily, and said unhurriedly: "Don''t tell me, how am I so good? No other meaning, but I feel like my 50s and 60s are still a little bit young, are you over 80 years old? Yes, you can send it away so that I can inherit the property?"


    As soon as these words came out, Uncle Li was choked with saliva, turned his head and coughed violently: "..."


    ? ? ?


    The corners of Wen Xian''s lips were grinning, his eyes were a bit playful.


    But at this moment, suddenly the grandmother on the other side looked behind her, and she was surprised: "Oh, Captain Lu! You are back!"


    As soon as this word came out-


    moment.


    The smile at the corner of Wen Xian''s mouth was just a little bit stiff...!


    [Jin Ge: Brother Xian, I want to know what''s in your heart now? ?


    Brother Xian: Go away, don''t force the old lady to fan you with the surname Fu.


    Brother Nine: Forced quietly.


    Storm asks for votes, please leave a message! ]

 Chapter 18： He is a fighter, a man among men

    The tea egg in his hand no longer fragrant.


    She sat there blankly, mechanically stuffing food in her mouth, the same as chewing wax.


    She never looked back, she seemed to be particularly calm, sitting there calmly.


    But no one noticed, her eyes twitched faintly.


    Grandma smiled and got up, looking at Lu Xiao kindly and tenderly:


    "It¡¯s been weirdly busy these few days. You must be exhausted. Wait. Grandma will prepare something for you to eat. Yesterday, Miss Wen and I made your favorite tsampa and butter tea. If you want to go out, take some with you and eat when you go hungry."


    As soon as he said this, no matter what Lu Xiao heard, Wen Xian''s whole body became stiff.


    wait wait wait¡­¡­!


    This was done, but how could it be done exclusively for him?


    Maybe she has some guilty conscience, so no matter how she listens to this sentence, there is something wrong.


    Wen Xian continued to lower his head, eating.


    I just don''t know if it was her illusion. After A-Ma''s words, she seemed to notice a line of sight from behind.


    Seems to be staring at her.


    Suddenly she was sitting on pins and needles.


    But this was nothing. When she was buried in a word, someone''s footsteps came over...!


    Wen Xian turned her face to one side silently, her expression suddenly a little hard to say.


    Mom fucks!


    This man won''t show up when he should show up, but he will show up after she finishes saying that, he will really be in a hurry!


    Because the team members had already finished eating and going out at this time, she, grandma, and Uncle Li were eating at a small square table.


    On the table are placed porridge, tsampa, various dairy products, hidden bags, and the barley wine at the hand of Uncle Li.


    If Lu Xiao came to eat, he must come here to sit.


    Suddenly covered by a tall black shadow, he sat opposite her.


    Wen Xian never looked up at him, only felt that his aura seemed to be too strong around him, and the male hormone aura hit her face, making her little heart tremble.


    There seemed to be a fawn ramming in there.


    But at this moment, Uncle Li''s face was red and blue because of her previous words, and she didn''t notice her strangeness.


    After hesitated to speak again and again, he couldn''t help but said seriously to her:


    "I said Xiao Wen, although you are a big star, you should be more cautious about the other half of your choices in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Uncle Li paused: "Yes, like you, I think it is not difficult to marry a rich man, but at this age, if you really want to find someone who wants to inherit the family''s inheritance, tut, in case People have a long life!? Then don''t you want to stay alive!?"


    As soon as this word came out, Wen Xuan almost broke his mother!


    "..."! !


    Why don''t you open which pot and mention which pot!


    She is worth more than a billion yuan, does she need to marry a bad old man? !


    She tried her best to ignore the breath of the opposite person, bit the corner of her mouth dryly, she was speechless for a while.


    Uncle Li looked at her helplessly, and sighed: "¡ª¡ªYou kid, you are still young. I don¡¯t know what it''s like to be a widow. What''s the use of pursuing so much money? It¡¯s better to find someone who is strong and young. Handsome guy is a good deal!"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The corners of her eyes faintly twitched, trying to find an excuse for herself, muttering: "...How simple it is to say, you see, every man in our circle is fighting with our girls."


    Uncle Li sighed: "Who said you must find people in your circle? There are many such men in our place!"


    As he said, he suddenly looked at the man next to him: "Look! For example, our Marine Corps is a fighter, a man among men--!"

 Chapter 19： The wolf eats fresh and tender little sheep

    Uncle Li said that it was not enough. He reached out and patted Lu Xiao''s strong biceps brachii a few times. He exclaimed, "Look at this strong strength, I see you sit up and lift this arm. It''s easy to get up!"


    Uncle Li''s proud look, people who didn''t know thought he had his own arm.


    Of course, after these words--


    Wen Xian''s movement was stunned, and slowly raised his head...


    Lu Xiao silently just melted himself a bowl of butter tsampa with tea, and after being patted on his arm a few times, his movements became stiff.


    He condensed his eyebrows slightly, glanced at his arm that was being patted by Uncle Li, and then seemed to notice something, his eyelids lifted slightly, and he looked at the opposite side.


    "..."


    A subtle atmosphere filled the air instantly.


    Wen Xian stared at him in a daze, her eyes seemed to contain a stream of spring water, which was especially annoying, so she looked at Lu Xiao in this way.


    She looked at him, he looked at her, and at this moment, there was an inevitable collision...!


    Lu Xiao''s figure is tall and straight, with neat short hair and jet black, the outline of his face is sharp and angular, his eyes are dark, his jaw is firm, and his breath is awe-inspiring even if he sits that simple.


    Not to mention in this environment.


    The two people looked at each other, and the complex and subtle aura seemed to linger around them, Wen Xian only felt the temperature of his body rise a little bit.


    It spreads from every cell in the body to the skin and evaporates.


    She seemed to feel her ears getting hot.


    She took the lead in avoiding her eyes, trying her best to restrain the maddened deer in her heart, lowering her eyes, holding a spoon and giving a mouthful of porridge to her mouth, and then slowly said: "Sit or not sit down." , I''m afraid to sit on his arm as Yang Guo."


    "Ha...!? Yang, Yang Guo...! Haha, your kid is exaggerated, how can this be, you are burying our Marines!"


    Uncle Li laughed loudly because of her.


    "Really, I''m quite heavy."


    Wen Xian mumbled solemnly, keeping his head down, and did not dare to look up at him again.


    "Hahaha, you can get it! Just you with thin arms and legs, believe it or not, the Marines can easily lift two of you!"


    Don''t look at who their Marines are, they are really the captain who retired from the special department-team two years ago!


    You know, as the captain of the special forces, that strength is very terrifying.


    The military-rank is still very high. If it weren''t for those things that happened, he wouldn''t be here.


    Although he came on his own initiative, it is still very regrettable.


    Wen Xian didn''t know Lu Xiao''s past, but he took a few more glances on his slender and strong arm, dubiously.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao''s skeptical look was immediately caught by Lu Xiao.


    Grandma came over and took some food, and also gave him a new plate of mutton.


    Lu Xiao picked up the lamb in his hand and dipped it in the sauce, then stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Although it was hand-grabbing, it was not rude at all, on the contrary, it showed an indescribable roughness and wildness.


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were extremely dark, and his straight nose was comparable to the unattainable Tianshan Mountains in Tibet.


    He didn''t say a word, just stared at her, chewing a piece of lamb slowly.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Fuck...!


    He eats meat as he eats meat, and it''s nothing to keep staring at her.


    Inexplicably made her feel uncomfortable.


    As if she was like the delicious and tender lamb in his hand...


    It makes her feel so dry...!

 Chapter 20： In your dreams

    At this moment, Kung Fu Master Li got up, and Wen Xian quickly looked over, "Master, you haven''t finished eating yet, so let''s go!


    Uncle Li picked up his butter tea and waved his hand: "You can just sit here, the battle drama you are playing is about to begin, I can''t miss it!"


    As he said, he left, with a leisurely posture, so he had to hold another big pu fan in his hand.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    In a blink of an eye, Grandma passed by, and Wen Xian quickly took her hand again: "Grandma, why don''t you eat anymore!?"


    The grandmother smiled and said, "Xiao Wen, eat quickly. My son is coming over to find me today. I will go ahead and pick him up now."


    He left in a hurry.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She silently retracted her hand, and coughed slightly when she was sitting upright.


    As if nothing happened.


    The two of them were left in the cafeteria in a blink of an eye.


    Wen Xian felt unspeakable in his heart for a while, and his heart throbbed violently, especially after Uncle Li had finished saying those words, making her, who was greedy of his body, even more greedy.


    I couldn''t help but recall the inexplicable and shy blushing dream in my mind.


    The atmosphere is so subtle that people can''t help but want to avoid it, but she still reluctant to leave.


    Yes, of course reluctant.


    It has been almost a week since I came here, and I haven''t seen him twice.


    And after today, she left, so handsome and cold captain might be the last look.


    Thinking about it this way, there is still something in Wen Xian''s heart... regret?


    In this era, if there is no contact information left, it will really take a lifetime to turn around.


    Just when she couldn''t help but glance at his Huawei phone, she suddenly heard a sentence from the other side:


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Ah, what, what...!?" Wen Xian raised his head to look at him, and met his slender, dark eyes, and didn''t seem to realize what he was saying for a while.


    Lu Xiao still had a calm complexion and could not see any emotions, but his eyes drooped slightly, and he glanced at his strong biceps.


    The meaning should not be too obvious.


    what!


    The deer in Wen Xian''s heart exploded all at once.


    He, he, what is this doing?


    Invite her to really try to sit on his arm! ?


    Wen Xian looked at him in surprise, his bright eyes widened, and his heartbeat faster: "Really, really, okay?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Xiao once again set his sights on her face, and said in a calm tone: "I can carry 90 kilograms with my arms, and it should be as heavy as two you."


    Wen Xian suddenly rounded his eyes, fuck, fuck, fuck¡ª!


    He is a Hercules! ?


    Ninety kilograms!


    In my impression, this kind of person should only be professional athletes or very good special forces to achieve this level!


    And his arm doesn''t look like the athlete''s trained muscles are very developed.


    She couldn''t see exactly what it looked like, it was all blocked by his jacket!


    What a **** thing, her sincerity to him has already been reflected in him as a lover!


    He was wearing clothes to guard her!


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but quietly stretched out his finger and poked at the arm of the shoulder opposite him.


    Lu Xiao stared at her leaning body.


    The light from the outside spilled in and projected on her body, her curly and thick long lashes, receiving the strongest light in the afternoon.


    Wen Xian felt the tough muscles at her fingertips.


    His throat slid dumbly.


    She spoke again, her voice added a little more sure: "I want to try."


    Lu Xiao: "The beauty you want."

 Chapter 21： You try to be yourself

    Wen Xian: "..."


    The air was silent for a second, two seconds later.


    Wen Xian sat back again, lowered his head and stuffed it into his mouth. While biting viciously, he said vaguely: "When I said nothing."


    To his uncle! !


    The little deer in her heart was so angry that she had epilepsy again.


    Is he playing with her, or is she too unreserved, too rascal! ?


    Wen Xian bowed his head in anger, and his mouth was filled with food, bulging, like a little squirrel, and he was very happy.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, and it fell into his eyes.


    He bowed his head and continued to eat.


    The corners of his lips seemed to be pulled slightly.


    The next two people didn''t speak any more, Wen Xian said that she wanted her husband to be angry for twenty minutes before reluctantly talk to him.


    The two of them had almost eaten, so they packed their dishes and went to the kitchen.


    She didn''t want to clean up at first, after all, she was such an uncle, but when she saw Lu Xiao get up and go to the kitchen, she also pretended to be a hardworking master and went with him.


    Although there was not much time for the two to meet, after all, this was his site, and she decided to tell him what she was leaving tomorrow.


    In fact, she can leave without knowing it. After all, people here will last a lifetime when they turn around, so what if they leave?


    She was so heartless anyway.


    But somehow she just wanted to tell him.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    She wanted to see how he reacted...?


    She followed him holding her own plates and chopsticks, and when she passed by him, she gave him a bit sullenly and said fiercely:


    "Don''t think you have great muscles. You think others don''t! A-ma''s son is coming. He is a young man in Tibetan areas. He must be mighty and mighty, and his muscles must be much stronger than you."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao paused.


    No one knew what he thought of.


    He didn''t bother to turn his head to look at her beside him, and he faintly jumped out the words: "So?"


    Wen Xian snorted coldly: "What else can you do? If you don''t let me try your arm, then I will try his arm!"


    Everyone likes her, but he doesn''t deal with him. What is this? Isn''t this his wanting? !


    Just now.


    After Wen Xian''s words fell, Lu Xiao finally turned his head, his gaze fell on her face, and said with a sneer: "You should try to be a man first, my grandmother''s son is only seven years old."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ! ! !


    what! She never wanted to talk to him anymore! !


    Lu Xiao turned on the faucet, Wen Xian threw all his dishes into the sink with a bang, turned his head and left!


    His face was blue and red.


    I don''t know whether it is embarrassment or embarrassment.


    Lu Xiao looked at the plates and chopsticks she had used in the pool--


    After a moment of silence, he poured some detergent on the rag, and the tall man stood in the sink in the back kitchen, bowed his head and carefully scrubbed the dishes.


    "..."


    Sunlight casts on him, and there are only his and her dishes and chopsticks in the pool.


    £ª£ª


    Wen Xian was in a particularly bad mood at the moment, and went to the open space in the yard to smoke a cigarette by himself.


    She looked at the blue sky, the earth, and the mountains in the distance, but she was thinking of a person in her head.


    I have to say, how did Lu Xiao come to such a remote place...?


    At first sight, he was not a local, but he looked like a cold man in the north.


    Her white fingertips touched a cigarette **** that was about to burn, and the ashes disappeared with the wind.


    There seemed to be something suddenly coming from outside the yard--

 Chapter 22： Heart burst

    Wen Xian narrowed her eyebrows and looked over. From this angle, she didn''t know what she saw at the wide-open courtyard gate. She was startled suddenly.


    When the people outside got closer, Wen Xian''s eyes twitched with a cigarette still in the tip of a finger.


    The people who came outside were grandma and... her son who should be.


    Wen Xian squinted his eyes slightly, staring at the sturdy chubby dun from a long distance and jumping around¡ª¡ª


    rub.


    The corners of her lips twitched, and she couldn''t help holding her forehead funny.


    It seems that she really didn''t say anything wrong just now. Not only did the young men in Tibetan areas grow majestic and majestic, but the flowers and bones were also very strong.


    But there is no need to sit here.


    It''s still young after all.


    Lu Xiao walked out from inside.


    Today is the weekend, he seems to be free after a busy week.


    But for him, regardless of weekends or weekends, as soon as something happens, it will be over.


    He watched Wen Xian smoking a cigarette, his brows were slightly condensed, but he didn''t say anything, and then headed towards the kitchen side.


    Wen Xianben Yuguang seemed to perceive his figure, she slowly turned around and stared at it.


    ? ?


    What is he doing?


    Wen Xian thought that she had to tell him about leaving. She hesitated and walked up.


    There is a self-made iron stove at the back of the kitchen next to the wall, with a big hole.


    Wen Xian thought, if it is used for heating and baking in winter, the fierce flames must be very exciting.


    Just as she thought about it, she saw Lu Xiao take out the gloves that she put aside, knives and sharpeners, waiting to continue working.


    "This, this is what you did!?"


    Wen Xian was surprised.


    The man took off his coat casually and put it on the shelf next to him.


    He was only wearing a black T-shirt, and his sleeves were rolled up randomly, revealing his strong slender arms that were close to bronze.


    The arm was very tough, and Wen Xian saw that when he picked up the polishing tool, some blue veins were faintly reflected on his little arm.


    Wen Xian looked at his strong bronze arm, and then looked down at his thin white arm.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be a little bit ridiculous, and his throat slipped.


    The strong contrast of this color, the contrast of toughness and slenderness, the contrast of this man and woman¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiao took out a box of cigarettes worth a few dollars, took out a cigarette at random, stuffed it in his mouth, glanced at her, and then spoke a little more vaguely: "...Why? No?"


    While talking, he looked for a lighter by his hand.


    But in my pocket, the lighter seems to be gone.


    He blinked, his eyes suddenly turned to Wen Xian.


    Wen Xianzheng looked at him, then at the iron stove under his feet, and smiled dryly: "Okay, why not."


    Also, their men here are different from those in the bustling big cities.


    Everything is readily available in big cities, and most of the time they need to do it themselves.


    This also makes him super-hands able to do everything.


    Lu Xiao, it''s really good.


    Wen Xianzheng lowered his head to admire the iron stove, and suddenly noticed him coming.


    She raised her eyes, and she was taken aback.


    She was still biting a cigarette holder between her lips and teeth, and the slender Marlboro cigarette **** flickered brightly and flickered red.


    And he suddenly leaned over, bowed his head, and leaned over.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She stared blankly at his face suddenly close at hand, and froze.


    For a moment, there was a buzzing in my mind, like an old black and white TV with snowflakes.


    Lu Xiao''s long and dark eyebrows drooped slightly.


    The indifferent sight fell on the cigarette holder where the two met.


    The cigarette in his mouth burned through her slender cigarette butt.


    [Nine brothers: I''m sorry, my dears, Nine brothers will explode first! ! ]

 Chapter 23： I want to try him

    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    Wen Xian just looked at his face close at hand, his thick and dark eyelashes, his slightly drooping eyelids, and his unattainable nose...


    This is the first time two people are so close.


    But it was so unexpected, so unexpected.


    She could see every inch of his face, even a small scar slightly blocked by the sharp black hair on his forehead.


    There is wind blowing.


    Messed up her hair.


    It seems that it also touched her...


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered, and it was rare to reveal a hint of incomprehension.


    The cigarette **** ignited in his slight inhalation, a faint scarlet light appeared, and when he left, the smoke overflowed from his breath.


    His voice seemed to have been smoked, and then he spoke, and his voice was heavy and mute: "Thanks for a fire."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around, and the cigarette was stuck between his lips and teeth again, and his hands continued to be busy.


    Wen Xian hasn''t moved.


    Just looking at him like that: "..."


    He was wearing a black T-shirt, his sleeves rolled up, and his arm was slightly hardened, and the blue veins appeared. The hand holding the polishing tool was slender and strong, with distinct bones.


    Wen Xian stared at those hands, and suddenly remembered that someone had said something to her.


    The man with thick and long fingers...


    There, too.


    ...


    Wen Xian stepped back two steps, and those eyebrows were slightly narrowed, dark, as if there was some turbulent undercurrent surging in the depths.


    One hand encircled his chest, and one finger held the cigarette and took a deep breath.


    I tried my best to suppress a certain desire in my heart-hope.


    Lu Xiao, he looks really good.


    She has learned.


    But in fact, she thought, too, she also thought about it...!


    £ª£ª


    Every time Wen Xian wanted to tell Lu Xiao something to leave, he was interrupted inexplicably.


    In the evening, the team members also returned.


    The youngest son of the grandmother in the canteen is here again, and the little wolf and dog puppies in the yard. Compared with the barrenness and loneliness of the entire no-man¡¯s land, all this is a rare excitement.


    Wen Xian didn''t talk to Lu Xiao anymore in the afternoon, he was busy all the time.


    From the window upstairs, she could see him in thin clothes but rubbing his forehead from time to time.


    By the end of the day, the smoke from his grandmother''s cooking, he also completely completed the final work.


    Dinner is in the evening.


    When Wen Xian came down from the second floor, Lu Xiao had just returned from the yard.


    His face was cold and handsome, but his short black hair was a little wet with thin sweat.


    Everyone was almost sitting at the dining table. After seeing him come in, my grandmother quickly handed him a clean towel: "Oh, I''ve been busy all afternoon. Go and scrub and eat some warm food."


    Lu Xiao took the towel and wiped his face, just about to walk in, suddenly¡ª


    A figure came down on the second floor.


    That figure made people startled slightly.


    Wen Xian wore very beautiful tonight.


    Leaving early tomorrow morning.


    At this time she was wearing a burgundy suspender skirt.


    The skirt is a one-shoulder style, revealing a large exquisite collarbone, and a thin sling hung on the round and tender shoulders.


    A tailor-made skirt came down her white thighs and covered her knees.


    Her long hair is charming, slightly curly, and her skin contrasts sharply with the vintage burgundy dress, making her skin whiter and tenderer.


    A little red lips, confused and seductive.


    At this time, she is so beautiful.


    Lu Xiao just stood there, watching her step by step, step by step.

 Chapter 24： This man is so exciting

    She is like a beautiful, bright red and warm wild rose.


    Going into the no man''s land in the west, he hit his sight with an irresistible and powerful posture.


    Wen Xian didn''t expect to hit him at once.


    She looked at him, her lips curled slightly.


    But it was just a glance, she turned her gaze away and looked at the dining table where everyone got together.


    This dress was the first time she wanted to take a few large desert films in a place with desert, but she didn''t want to wear it here for the first time.


    As for why I wear it, I won''t say much.


    The young lads sitting at the dining table over there were originally hilarious and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but when their eyes suddenly swept towards the stairs, they slowly slowed down their movements and froze stupidly... ...!


    Before the lively dining table in an instant, it became silent.


    All of them opened their eyes wide, looking at her in shock.


    nice.


    So beautiful.


    Although they knew that she was the big star and super beauty on TV, they were all shocked by her beauty when they saw her come down in a burgundy suspender dress.


    It''s suffocating...! ! !


    A frown and a frown are fascinating.


    After she walked down, just a few steps away from Lu Xiao, she curled her lips at them, and gave them a bright smile.


    "Boom--!"


    Someone fell off the chair with a bang.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, hurry up and sit here! sit here...!!!"


    The lads were boiling one by one, rushing to make room for her.


    As the boys were about to rush over, Sangnian and Zhaxi rushed up and stopped in front of Wen Xian: "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited! You guys, all stinky guys go back and sit down! Don''t scare our sister Xian!"


    Sang Nian relied on talking to her in normal times, and the yelling momentum was different.


    The boys are still a little excited, they all want Wen Xian to sit on their side.


    But at this moment, a chilly voice came, word by word--


    "You, when I am dead?"


    Lu Xiao stood just a few steps away from Wen Xian, holding a towel in his hand, looking at them with piercing eyes.


    The neckline and chest area of ??the black T-shirt were a little wet because he had just finished his work, and the hormonal breath of the men became stronger.


    At this moment, he stared at them with his fists slightly clenched, and the veins on his arms bulged slightly, as if there was endless power under his skin.


    The lads of the team saw his posture, and they all went back suddenly like a gust of wind!


    joke!


    The fist of their boss is not vegetarian. They learned it when their boss first came. They can knock people over with half their strength, and send them to heaven with only half their strength!


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows as he watched the players return honestly one by one.


    Turned his head and glanced at him.


    At that glance, the meaning is unclear.


    It''s like a deadly hook.


    The corners of the lips are slightly raised, which is intriguing.


    Lu Xiao was about to take the towel to the direction of the bathroom, but when she looked over and met her attractive eyes, he gave her a sharp glance.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Seeing him leave in front of his own eyes, there was an inexplicable coldness all over his body.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help biting her lips lightly, and she didn''t look back until his figure disappeared.


    !


    This man is so **** energetic!


    He, she tried...!

 Chapter 25： There is a kind of cold, make him think you are cold

    When Lu Xiao simply scrubbed and came out, they were already seated.


    There is one position left, which is opposite to Wen Xian.


    On the side next to Wen Xian is the grandmother, and on the other side is the grandmother''s son.


    Sangnian wanted to sit with the goddess, but the first time Xiaopang Dundawa saw such a beautiful sister, his eyes were straight.


    While holding the big drumstick, he blushed and tweaked beside the grandmother, saying that he wanted to sit with the pretty lady.


    Sangnian couldn''t compete with this child, and Wen Xian directly let Xiao Pangdun sit on his other side.


    Everyone is very lively, especially warm to Wen Xian.


    A woman who is biased towards Wenxian, who has anti-social personality tendencies, has brought out her inconsistent characteristics to the extreme.


    In public, it is called a sweet mouth, that is called a sweet smile.


    When Lu Xiao came out again, he stared at the scene where she was completely integrated with everyone, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    "The Marines are here, come and sit here quickly. Everyone has to eat quickly. Whatever you want to eat, there is still in the kitchen."


    The grandmother smiled kindly.


    Before seeing him, Wen Xian seemed to be able to feel his breath coming from behind.


    But she never looked back, just fiddled with her long hair behind her shoulders, revealing her white and tender shoulders intentionally or unintentionally.


    Can''t wait two seconds--


    Suddenly, a coat fell steadily on her shoulders, she turned around subconsciously, the clothes slipped down, and Wen Xuan grabbed it.


    Immediately, when Lu Xiao walked back to his seat, he did not even look at her saying: "The weather is cooling down, getting colder and colder. Everyone pays attention to the cold!"


    Obviously the clothes were thrown to her alone, but the words were spoken to everyone.


    Wen Xian looked down at the dress and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is his coat.


    Wen Xian raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile on his lips: "Captain Lu, I am not cold right now."


    Lu Xiao had already sat down and picked up a bowl of rice with vegetables. Without raising his eyelids to look at her, he said, "No, you are cold."


    Sang Nian made a puff and almost laughed.


    Lu Xiao glanced at him coldly, and Sangnian suddenly coughed up his throat and sat down tight.


    However, what''s going on, how does he feel the atmosphere between their captain and sister Xian, tonight, there is something indescribable...subtle?


    Sangnian''s small eyes glanced back and forth between them, thinking that sister Xian wore such a beautiful dress tonight. Is it possible for the boss to not expose her too much...?


    I made up the gossip, and the more I thought about it, the more excited I became. Finally, I couldn''t help but smiled meaningfully to Wen Xian: "Sister Xian, our captain is right. You should put it on. You are in good health. Don''t catch a cold again."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Wear, of course, how can you not wear it.


    This is Captain Lu''s clothes.


    Wen Xian stared at him like that, and put on his generous assault jacket.


    In an instant, the man''s breath that belonged to him lingered in his breath.


    The cold pine wood smell, mixed with a touch of tobacco smell, and the unique masculine smell of his body, mixed together, full of her nose.


    particularly¡­¡­


    It''s restless...!

 Chapter 26： Free tonight?

    His black jacket is bigger than her.


    The wine red suspender skirt, white and tender skin, and strong color contrast bring a different visual sense, which seems to be more impactful than before.


    Lu Xiao was eight-eight-eight-meter-long, strong and sturdy, with tendons.


    The clothes he wears are just right, but she is only 1.68 meters, less than one hundred catties.


    The bones are small, and the meat has grown where it should be.


    So his black jacket, worn loosely on her, added a bit of indescribable laziness and charm.


    Lu Xiao looked up abruptly as he was eating. When he glanced at her, there seemed to be a momentary stagnation.


    But in an instant, he resumed as usual, bowed his head to eat, and said nothing.


    It just seems that the hand holding the chopsticks is tighter.


    Everyone started, and the little fat Dundawa sat beside Wen Xian and ate it.


    Right now, I have two big chicken legs in my hand, holding one in each hand to bite, and the small mouths I eat are shiny.


    Wen Xian ate while looking at his''seven-year-old brawny man.'' For a while, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched his little head like an old mother. He said quietly, "Look at this kid. Yes, it''s like having no meal for ten minutes."


    "puff--!"


    Everyone laughed and laughed.


    When the seven-year-old brawny man heard this, Xiao Pang held the big drumstick in his hand and exclaimed, "No! I was eating leg of lamb ten minutes ago!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone burst into laughter again.


    Wen Xianren couldn''t help but squeezed his chubby little face: "Yes, yes, my sister blamed you!"


    My grandmother brought highland barley wine for everyone, and when she heard this, she smiled and deliberately tweeted: "Xiao Wen, what are you talking about!"


    Captain Lu glanced at her and said lightly, "She tried her best."


    Sangnian couldn''t help spraying again, and his shoulders couldn''t stop shaking.


    It seems that the boss knows Sister Xian quite well.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The corners of her lips seemed to be smiling but not smiling, her eyes staring straight at him.


    Under the warm light, her eyes, which originally seemed to contain a stream of spring water, became more attractive, dark and moist, like a good gem, inciting brilliance.


    At this time, the night outside completely hit.


    The night is as cool as water, across the sky.


    In the cafeteria in the jurisdiction, even if they were eating ordinary meals, everyone was in high spirits.


    Wen Xian felt this scene, and didn''t know what to think in his heart.


    Usually, I was so busy with work, I forcibly left from Shanghai and came here to steal a half-day leisure.


    Although she made a lot of money, the sincere happiness around her was a long time, and she hadn''t felt it for a long time.


    It seemed like never before.


    Although she had to leave tomorrow, she didn''t plan to tell them all, and it was just Lu Xiao alone.


    Lu Xiao...


    Tonight, he should... be free...?


    ...


    The people around him are very lively, but Lu Xiao has always been a person who talks very little and is very solemn.


    Normally, all he has in his head is all kinds of jobs.


    Now everyone is lively, he is going to inform a very important thing in work for a while.


    Of course, just as he constrained his eyebrows and thought about how to arrange work for a while--


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what he felt, and his body became stiff.


    The chewing of meat in his mouth stopped.


    "..."


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side.


    Wen Xianzheng held a small spoon in one hand while stirring the highland barley wine in the bowl in front of him, and supported his chin with one hand.


    At this moment he looked over, she pointed at him, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her smile was particularly innocent and harmless.


    However, Lu Xiao''s body was stiff, his jaw tightened, and he clenched the chopsticks in his hand.


    Under the table.


    A white and tender foot stretched out to the opposite side and rubbed against his leg.

 Chapter 27： Ambition

    In the canteen of the western jurisdiction.


    The team members at the table were talking lively.


    Uncle Li was drinking butter tea in a coat, and his grandmother was eating cheese cakes, and even the seven-year-old Xiao Pangdun was gnawing on chicken legs intently.


    Above the desktop, the lights are shaking brightly and lively.


    Below the desktop is like another world.


    Dim and secret.


    Wen Xian seemed to be able to clearly feel the hot temperature coming from under his calf pants.


    That leg is also tough and strong.


    Of course, he can feel his muscles become harder.


    By the way, she was doing something like that underneath. When she looked at him, she had to be so innocent and innocent.


    The innocent is like a deer in the forest.


    Lu Xiao stared at her, the curve of his jaw became more determined, and his fists were clenched.


    suddenly--


    Someone''s chopsticks seemed to have fallen off, and he quickly lowered his head to pick it up.


    "Boom--!"


    There was a muffled noise, and Wen Xian quickly tilted his body, almost falling over with an unstable center of gravity.


    "Ah Xian sister, are you okay, okay!?"


    Sangnian and the others hurriedly asked, even the grandmother was shocked, and hurriedly supported her.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ! ! !


    She held the table in embarrassment, adjusted her breathing, and smiled softly at them when she looked at them again: "...It''s okay! It''s just that I didn''t sit still, it''s not a problem."


    "It''s okay! It looks like this broken stool should be replaced! I almost fell to our sister Xian!"


    Sangnian said angrily.


    I have to say that now his little fanboy is getting more and more skilled in flattering.


    Having said this, Wen Xian sat up straight again and looked at the man opposite--


    Her original innocent eyes became sharp and seductive, brightly showing her emotions.


    Lu Xiao stared at her calmly, while continuing to chew the food.


    His face was calm, as if nothing happened just now.


    It also seemed that when someone was about to lower his head to pick up chopsticks, he was not the one who quickly avoided her feet.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Oh, this smelly man!


    She clenched the spoon in her hand. At this moment, there seemed to be fierce sparks colliding between the two of them.


    No one wants to give in, no one wants to admit defeat! !


    Wen Xian just felt that he still didn''t believe in this evil!


    He is a man, how could he not feel at all when facing himself!


    What if he is a ruthless captain, men will be eaten to death by women, let alone her kind of amorous women!


    Just tonight, she will taste the taste of this captain! !


    The corners of Wen Xian''s lips twitched lightly, overflowing with a faint sneer.


    She was going to see how upright he was!


    have to say.


    The more such a cold and unmoved man, the more she wants to conquer!


    The more I want to see, this kind of cold and solemn, upright, serious man, what will become of such a thing...!


    ...


    The stare at each other was interrupted by a sudden word from Tashi--

 Chapter 28： No evil

    Inside the canteen.


    Tashi asked: "Captain, in the afternoon some Tibetans found an injured white-lipped deer in the southwestern area. It has been sent to the veterinarian for treatment, but the situation is not very good. Do we want to¡ª"


    As soon as this was said, the lively atmosphere on the dining table instantly became quiet.


    They have to listen to their captain''s reply.


    Lu Xiao looked at them with a serious expression, "Since you asked first, put down the things in your hands first. This is what I want to tell you."


    Speaking of this, he paused:


    "The injury of the white-lipped deer is not that simple. The preliminary judgment is that there were several groups of people who committed the crime, specifically hunting rare national protected animals.


    They cut off the antlers of the white-lipped deer, and now there are eyeliners on the Internet that they are selling kestrels and golden eagles. Early tomorrow morning, we will start action according to the plan! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiao began to assign tasks.


    "Sangnian, tomorrow you will pretend to be the seller of the transaction with Gadro online. Someone will meet you in the middle to negotiate the selling price and arrange the transaction time. When you meet, we will arrest them."


    Sangnian is not Tibetan, but Han, and most of these poachers will sell to outsiders.


    Therefore, Sangnian will have a greater success rate in the transaction for those people.


    Gadro is an experienced local man in his thirties. He knows all the precious protected animals in their local area and can assist and advise in secret.


    "Received! Boss!"


    After Sangnian received the task, he immediately responded decisively.


    Mom gave a hammer, what he hates most in his life is such a poacher!


    For money, nothing is wrong.


    Take the white-lipped deer as an example, it is a national first-class protected animal.


    It is a unique and rare species distributed in the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.


    But precisely because of their preciousness, the poachers actually cut off their antlers after catching them, and used them to sell money!


    The climate of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau can''t wait to stage a four season day.


    When encountering violent storms and snow, those white-lipped deer with blood on their heads had to freeze to death in the deserted area¡ª¡ª!


    Not to mention the precious birds that soar through the vast world!


    Either go hunting under the banner of delicious game, or keep them in a cage privately, so that they can no longer be allowed to fly freely in the sky.


    What''s the difference between making a person with legs never walk!


    Those people are blinded by their own selfish desires!


    Whether it is a human or an animal, life is precious.


    Until now, under strict control, large-scale poaching groups have converged, but it does not mean that they are completely absent.


    There are a total of four no-man''s areas in the west, and hunters may come and go at any time.


    This is a long, persistent struggle.


    ...


    After dinner, everyone disbanded.


    It was windy at night and it was cold outside.


    When Wen Xian came out, a cool breeze poured into the wide clothes, and suddenly a chill burst from the soles of his feet to the ends of his spine.


    She wrapped his clothes tightly.


    After touching his clothes, he found a box of cigarettes in his pocket, as well as a gear lighter¡ª¡ª!


    Wen Xian suddenly fell into thought while holding the gear lighter: "..."


    Ok?


    He has a lighter...?


    suddenly.


    The door with cotton strips was opened--


    A figure appeared.

 Chapter 29： The silence speaks

    At night, the sky is as dark as ink.


    The light was dim, and he was carrying the light again, his facial features were hidden in the darkness, only those eyes were as bright as obsidian.


    Wen Xian held his cigarette and lighter in his hands.


    Lu Xiao looked at what was in her hand.


    Two people: "..."


    The air was filled with a subtle and unclear breath.


    Silent is better than sound.


    When he spoke again, Lu Xiao took a step forward and took the pack of cigarettes and the lighter.


    Immediately he looked at the gate of the jurisdiction that was swallowed by the night, and said lightly: "This **** smoke is too strong for you."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She stared at his Leng Yi side face, even if she guessed something, she stopped asking.


    Just leave the ambiguity echoing between them.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, and a faint smile appeared: "Lu Team, I am leaving tomorrow."


    She spoke suddenly.


    There seemed to be wind stagnant in the air.


    The man did not speak immediately, but walked to the kennel of the little wolf dog next to him.


    There is a small iron basin in the doghouse with some traces of food in it.


    Lu Xiao poured food mixed with goat''s milk into the small iron basin for the little cub who was just born less than one month old.


    His tall body just squatted there on one knee, stirring the stickiness in the iron basin.


    Under the cold moon hanging high.


    Sprinkled a layer of cold silver on his body.


    Hearing the movement, the puppy cub came out of the kennel with his tail wagging, happily spinning around his feet, and biting his trouser legs.


    Lu Xiao carried his neck and adjusted it all, so that his head was buried in the milk basin. Then he got up and said in a deep voice, "Yes, as long as you feel that your body is almost recovered, you can leave. I will also do your car. It¡¯s fixed for you and you can set off at any time."


    He said indifferently, as if her words did not cause any waves.


    It was like a pebble thrown into the lake, no response.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    After Lu Xiao finished speaking, he turned around and opened the door to enter the house.


    Only Wen Xian stood alone under the night sky.


    No, to be precise, there is the little wolf and dog cub next to her.


    He just... left?


    Wen Xian only felt that his surroundings were getting colder.


    Right now, the little wolf and dog was really cruel, watching the Lu Brigade go, suddenly came over with his short legs and rushed closer to Wen Xian¡ª¡ª!


    The little paw stepped on her shoes, and the grinning milk called out to her.


    At first, Wen Xian saw that Lu Xiao hadn''t reacted at all, and felt a little unspeakable in his heart. At this time, seeing Corgi came to provoke her again, he kicked it away...!


    When he reached the kennel milk basin, he couldn''t bear it, and he stretched out his foot to threaten it viciously: "You little thing is very cruel, isn''t it? Believe it or not I kicked your milk basin--!"


    This little thing didn''t deal with her since the first day we met. She thought of eating sweet potatoes when she saw it, and she felt like that land dog no matter how she looked!


    This little thing is too, as soon as she sees her, he rushes to bite, and he does not weigh himself to be a little thing of a few catties!


    Seeing that his milk basin was being threatened, the little boy didn''t dare to come over immediately. He just whimpered, whimpered and whirled around the place.


    "I think you still dare not dare to bite me, so that you don''t want to have a long memory. You don''t know who the old lady is¡ª"


    The ruthless, cruel Second Uncle Wen Xian said that he was about to kick over its small milk basin with one kick, but when he just raised his foot, before he kicked it, suddenly¡ª


    Squeak


    The door was pushed open again from inside, and a tall black figure came out again.


    He also held a bowl of clean and clear water in his hand.


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, sister Xian, please be your own person! The plot later develops fast! The dog is also foreshadowing! ]]

 Chapter 30： It’s a quiet night

    The man who came out just watched this scene, his body was stunned.


    Seeing Lu Xiao coming out, the boy suddenly ran to him and jumped up and down, shouting at him pitifully.


    As if to say, it may not be a human, but she is a real dog!


    Lu Xiao looked down at it, put the small bowl of clean water on the ground, and touched its little head by the way.


    Suddenly when the boy yelled at Wen Xian again, the barks became more vigorous!


    It seems to let her know who is the boss here!


    And Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao''s figure.


    After stiffening for a moment, the outstretched foot suddenly kicked back and forth twice pretending to be in the air, and laughed twice with his little hand on his back, and then said: "Don''t say ha, you see this little thing looks very unique! "


    After speaking, she didn''t look at him again, rushed to the door to open the door and hurried in.


    Lu Xiao stared at her rushing in quickly: "..."


    £ª£ª


    Wen Xian only felt that he had never been so embarrassed! !


    It was **** embarrassing.


    What she said is true. People like her rarely care about what others think.


    Although she has one set on the surface and one set behind, she has a thick-skinned face, even after being discovered, she is still calm, as if she has never had anything, but this time--!


    She only felt that the roots of her ears were hot.


    what is she doing! ?


    Bullying a newborn dog! ?


    How can she be as knowledgeable as a dog! ?


    The point is that bullying is also bullying, and he is caught by him when he returns the stolen goods!


    No, she can''t stay in this place anymore.


    Wen Xian began to pack his bags numbly, preparing to leave early tomorrow morning.


    ...


    ...


    By the time I cleaned up and took a shower, it was already late.


    Late at night is always imaginative.


    She was lying on the bed in her dressing gown, tossing and turning.


    After tossing around on the bed for a while, Wen Xian still sat up with his hair.


    No way.


    This guy with the surname Lu is so busy with work, he''s very rare all day long.


    I only saw him two days a week. What if I don¡¯t see him when I leave tomorrow morning?


    He does not have one of his contact information!


    The key is that this land dog can really hold back whatever he wants.


    After thinking for a long time, she still got up.


    Open the curtains to see the silence in the sky, faintly only hear the croak.


    The night is black and windy, and it''s suitable for business at first sight¡ª¡ª


    As for what to do, there is no need to say more.


    She is about to leave soon, she is unwilling to hold his handle without this!


    ...


    It was quiet in the hallway late at night, everyone fell asleep, and the bright light outside came in, leaving only a place of silver frost.


    The woman walked gently and came to a room on the second floor not far from the stairs.


    In the past few days, she has been inquiring about which room he lives in.


    Wen Xian came to the door of his room.


    Raising his thin white hand, he fisted and knocked.


    The night was very quiet, but her heart became more restless and vigorous, and deep inside, it seemed that there was a thunder drum.


    She didn''t know what Lu Xiao would think and...how he would do it when he saw himself appear at the door of his room in the middle of the night.


    He is a sturdy man, strong, and there are few women here...


    He was definitely holding back for a long time, a long time.

 Chapter 31： Step by step

    The knock on the door sounded in the dark night.


    There is a dash of ambiguous ambiguity.


    It makes the people in the dark heart restless, like a restless bug gnawing, itching intolerably.


    Wen Xian lowered his head and looked at the door of his room, and a dim yellow light came out of it.


    this late¡­¡­


    He hasn''t slept yet, what is he doing?


    Just when she lowered her head and thought, clenched her fist in panic, suddenly¡ª


    The sound of footsteps faintly came from inside.


    She suddenly held her breath, and her eyes fell on the doorknob.


    The footsteps inside got closer and closer, and finally walked to the door, and stopped when there was only one door away from her.


    Wen Xian watched the doorknob press down, the door was opened directly from inside¡ª¡ª


    "..."


    A touch of tall body suddenly came into view.


    His body blocked the dim light in the room, so that her whole body was covered by his black shadow.


    Wen Xian looked at him like that, with his raised hand still there, but his eyes were stunned.


    He, he actually¡ª


    "It''s you?"


    Lu Xiao lowered his head and stared at her, as if he didn''t expect her to come.


    His eyes were deep, falling on her¡ª


    Wen Xian wore that beautiful red dress with suspenders at night, with fine white skin, beautiful red dress and slightly curly hair, all charming and alluring.


    In the middle of the night, she just appeared at his door...?


    Lu Xiao''s expression changed slightly, and those holding the doorknob tightened.


    "What are you doing!?"


    His voice was a little low and hoarse at night, as if she was holding a mouthful of cigarettes. On such a night with ulterior motives, her low and hoarse voice made her legs feel weak inexplicably.


    Wen Xian pinched her white fingers on the door frame.


    Looking at the picture in front of me, my breathing is a little disturbed.


    She had guessed that Lu Xiao had a very good figure, a cold and rough tough guy, but she didn''t expect that when she saw this scene with her own eyes, she was still a little surprised.


    He probably thought that someone outside the door came to him because of an emergency, and he was only wearing a pair of loose gray sweatpants with a black shirt on top.


    But the buttons of the shirt were not fastened.


    His chest is bare, and the eight-pack abdominal muscles underneath extend the mermaid line... all the way to the waist of the trousers...


    Wen Xian slid in his throat, staring at his strong body almost greedily.


    Lu Xiaoying''s temple throbbed suddenly: "..."


    She resembled a hooking goblin, her voice was charming, and she asked him without any haste: "...Captain Lu, you said it was in the middle of the night, why did I come to you?"


    You say, what else...?


    As she spoke, her graceful figure got closer to him.


    Lu Xiao stood there like a wall, motionless, staring at her with cold eyes.


    Wen Xian dangled under his nose, like a very attractive wild rose, blooming with a beautiful posture.


    Lu Xiao is not stupid, he is a man.


    Know what such a woman is for in the middle of the night.


    Even--


    From dinner at night, her foot stretched to his side, and when she rubbed his leg--


    He may have grasped the woman''s mind.


    just--


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath, stared at her, and asked unceremoniously: "Are you always so unreserved? Enter the strange man''s room casually in the middle of the night?!"


    Wen Xian was charmingly eye-catching, and her delicate red lips lightly opened: "Unfortunately, we are no longer unfamiliar, Captain Lu, you have all taken care of others."


    "you--"


    Lu Xiao choked suddenly, his ears seemed a little dry.


    Wen Xian stared at every subtle expression on his face, as if he had noticed something, and then blinked with a smirk: "Sure enough, I saw it all, right, Captain Lu."


    Lu Xiao''s tongue pressed against the back alveolar, his jaw tightened, and he wiped away his face: "..."


    Fuck.


    [Ninth brother: Ah! Storm asks for votes! ! There are so many words in this chapter! Seeking great motivation! ]

 Chapter 32： I am not a good thing!

    The night traverses the sky.


    The wind seemed to be blowing outside, and all the floating clouds passed by in the past were swallowed up, and the wind became fiercer and slapped against the windows.


    You don''t need to think about how cold it is outside now.


    But at this time, the room seemed to be extremely hot because of her arrival.


    The air seemed to be steaming, evaporating his wet sanity a little bit.


    Lu Xiao clenched his fists, and when he looked at her again, he gritted his teeth slightly and said, "Do you think all your men will like you!? They want to sleep with you!?"


    Wen Xian heard the irony in his words, but didn''t care, staring straight at him with scorching eyes: "So what? But I just want to go, you."


    Just think, go, you.


    only you.


    Captain Lu!


    Lu Xiao''s pupils suddenly tightened, and scarlet faintly appeared in those slender eyes that were extremely suppressed.


    He clenched his fist, probably not knowing whether he was irritated or irritated by her words, the muscles of his abdomen became tighter, and his strong eight-pack abs became clearer.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She didn''t notice the cold air around him, and took a step closer to him.


    Suddenly, his thin white wrist was caught.


    His strength was amazing, Wen Xian snorted, and immediately felt his hot skin intuitively.


    It''s amazingly hot.


    However, he never took that step.


    On the contrary, he almost gritted his teeth and said to her: "Wen Xian! I tell you, I am not in your circle! Not the man you can go on casually! Don''t take your self-proclaimed chic wave. On my body!"


    The roots of his ears and neck are red, and his veins are slightly bulging!


    He may have been tempted by her, but after that temptation, there are more things that are unclear and unclear...!


    After that, he threw away her wrist, turned and walked into the room by himself, standing in front of the window, breathing disorderly, his chest undulating sharply.


    It seemed that she was really angry.


    No one knows what he is thinking!


    Wen Xian was roughly thrown away, and his thin white wrists were all green, leaving his finger marks.


    He is really ruthless!


    She actually said she was sloppy and went to men casually! ! ?


    Wen Xuan''s lips moved. Just when he wanted to say something, when he reached his lips, he couldn''t control it and turned into another vicious words:


    "Who do you think you are! It''s just the captain of a prefecture who doesn''t shit! What are you arrogant! You don''t care about me! As long as I beckon, countless men pounce on you, do you really think of yourself as a person? what!?"


    Wen Xian is really going to explode.


    She admitted that she came to the door on her own initiative, but Lu Xiao, she also admitted, that this is the only man in this life who arouses her own desires!


    When her words fell, Lu Xiao sneered and turned to stare at her: "Every other, you come to my room in the middle of the night, what good thing are you!?"


    Wen Xian suddenly surged in blood: "My old mother is not a good thing!!"


    On the surface, those are pretending! She even has antisocial tendencies!


    No love, no kindness, no sympathy, or even no heart!


    How could she be a good person like this!


    But he was upright and selfless, and her upright side set off her like a ridiculous clown!


    She hates him for such a tall, moral appearance!


    This made her feel that she was really mean!

 Chapter 33： Run when you are done!

    Her angry eyes were red, and her fingertips were faintly trembling.


    Lu Xiao was trying to calm down his emotions, his slender and dark eyes suppressed the smoldering fire.


    He pointed to the door and said to her: "Go."


    Wen Xian stared at him tightly.


    Lu Xiao lost his patience, pointed at the door again, and then turned around: "Hurry up!"


    Don''t let him see her! !


    Otherwise, he would be afraid that he could not control her to tear her apart¡ª¡ª!


    Of course, just when Lu Xiao thought he had reached this point, she would leave--


    But I didn''t want to, but a touch of figure suddenly struck¡ª¡ª!


    He grabbed his shirt collar and he was forced to lower his head almost without warning. She bit his lips fiercely and unceremoniously¡ª!


    "..."


    Time stood still at this moment.


    The wind was roaring outside, violently flapping the doors and windows.


    It''s like howling a group of wild beasts, to subvert the entire world!


    Wen Xian bit his lip, eyes full of anger and provocation.


    It seems to want him to know that he is not that noble at all, and he is still contaminated by her!


    Lu Xiao looked at the woman close at hand, his blood was solidified, as if his heart had stopped beating¡ª¡ª!


    But the next second, he suddenly pushed her away.


    With his chest rising and falling, he raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his mouth that had been bitten by her. When he looked at her again, his eyes were gloomy.


    Wen Xian was pushed aside by him and slammed into the wall embarrassedly.


    The pain stimulated her nerves, and the aroused anger made her eyes sharp and cold--!


    good very good! !


    suddenly--!


    She moved her wrist, she kicked off her shoe.


    Raising both hands, he quickly curled up his long hair. When Lu Xiao''s expression suddenly changed again, it was when Wen Xian kicked him hard with a side spin, and he hit him hard and accurate. Chest--!


    This time he was bumped against the wall.


    Wen Xian seems to be a different person, fierce and arrogant!


    Lu Xiao looked at her in shock, as if she had never expected this woman to be capable! !


    Wen Xian sneered, embarrassed.


    She is the national women''s Sanda champion. She has a showdown! ! !


    When Lu Xiao couldn''t believe it, she stepped forward again, unceremoniously grabbing his collar with both hands and standing on tiptoe¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! ! !


    Lu Xiao pushed her away again, but Wen Xian rushed forward again.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    ! ! !


    At a certain moment, what was suppressed deep in his heart seemed to finally explode.


    The dark eyes seemed to swirl in air currents, as if a storm was condensing, and the blackness was pressing, swept like a tornado--


    at last.


    This time...


    He suddenly turned around, nailed her firmly to the wall, leaned over, and lowered his head--!


    £ª£ª


    When the two were separated again, their chests were violently up and down, and their breathing was rapid and disordered.


    Wen Xian licked his red lips and stared at him with scarlet eyes.


    The corner of her lips conjured up irony:


    "Captain Lu, you can''t hide if you like someone, even if your mouth is closed--"


    She scanned his gray sweatpants, and there was an unidentified meaning in her eyes.


    Stop talking.


    She pushed him away, walked to her shoes, bent over to pick it up, and left directly--!


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He lowered his head and glanced, the hand that was originally clenched, wiped his face vigorously, and went up through the short black hair--


    After pacing twice in the room, he hit the wall with a punch¡ª!


    "Fuck!"


    Damn woman! ! !


    [Brother Nine: Ah, ah, run away after being strong! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be panicking. The two chapters are posted together]

 Chapter 34： Marine, who bullied her? !

    Late at night.


    The small bathroom was filled with misty water vapor.


    The man stood under the shower, letting the water wash his body.


    Without knowing what he thought of, he raised his head, raised his chin, clenched his teeth, and his neck was tight.


    ...


    ...


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the cooking smoke rose.


    The sky outside was still half-bright and half-dark, and the red and golden light in the distance had smeared the distant horizon.


    It is almost eight o''clock now.


    It is rare for Wen Xian to wake up so early, but to be precise, she didn''t sleep well all night.


    She felt that she had done something wrong.


    She shouldn''t provoke that man.


    He is upright, solemn and awe-inspiring, he is not pretending.


    Of course, he didn''t have no feeling for her. On the contrary, he was wearing gray pants last night, and the feeling was so strong when he looked at it...!


    It''s just that he controlled himself and didn''t touch her body.


    She really has a long experience, in the mudslides of Huahua World, he is really a clear stream.


    Someone has said that there are too many temptations in contemporary society, and self-discipline is the highest abstinence.


    He controls himself in this way, I have to say, on the contrary, she prefers him like this...!


    That kind of high-intensity self-discipline makes her feel more sexy...!


    ...


    Yesterday they knew they were going on a mission today, ready to catch poachers as planned.


    So she was waiting for their cars to be dispatched one after another, leaving, she went downstairs again.


    She didn''t want to face Lu Xiao again.


    And Lu Xiao--


    Maybe he left long ago.


    After the two people, if there is no accident, there will be no intersection.


    at the moment.


    The vehicles outside started to leave one after another, and Wen Xian saw that there were no car shadows below, and then he was about to go downstairs for a meal.


    Sure enough, they disappeared below.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but there was some inexplicable melancholy.


    Grandma still enthusiastically fed her food, and Uncle Li was still talking about gossiping with her. It was rare for her to never talk to Uncle Li again.


    Just listened patiently, smirked from time to time, and finally went upstairs after eating half full.


    And after she went upstairs--


    My grandmother was wiping the dish with a rag while looking at the stairs and said to Uncle Li: "What''s wrong with Xiao Wen? How does it feel like eggplant hit by frost? The whole person is wilted."


    Uncle Li also thought about it: "...Don''t say it, it seems that it''s really the case, it''s not quite right today...!"


    At this time--


    The door of the jurisdiction hall was suddenly opened.


    A figure walked in, still carrying the coldness of winter outside.


    There was also a puppy cub jumping up and down under his feet.


    When my grandmother saw the visitor, her eyes lit up, and she stepped forward and said, "Marine, Marine, do you know what happened to Miss Wen?"


    The latter was startled when he heard a certain name.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were deep, and he asked in a low voice, "What?"


    Uncle Li also came up now:


    "Xiao Wen seems to be ill, weak, and has a bad face. I don''t care about me much today, as if she is being bullied. Do you know who bullied her?"


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    She was bullied...? ? ?


    She, bullying others is almost the same.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were cold, and he said directly: "Who can bully her? She''s going to leave soon, maybe she can''t bear you."


    When these words fell, Grandma and Uncle Li were taken aback.


    Although she knew she was going to leave, she didn''t expect that if she said she was leaving today, she would leave.


    Especially the grandmother, she said quickly and eagerly: "It''s so rushed, this kid is really! I haven''t got her some food on the way to prepare, the Marines wait for me!


    I''ll go to the back kitchen to get her some food, and now you help me give her--! "


    [Ninth brother: Haha assists the senior group! ]

 Chapter 35： This scene is embarrassing

    Saying that, my grandmother hurried to the back kitchen to get it.


    Lu Xiao was just standing at the top of the stairs, it seemed that he was not going up, nor was he going up: "..."


    When Uncle Li heard that Wen Xian was leaving, he suddenly sighed, "We are left alone."


    After all, it is getting older and likes to be lively.


    They also like Xiao Wen. Although they are a big star, they don''t look down on ordinary people like them at all.


    Uncle Li was lost, but suddenly, he heard the Marines say:


    "Uncle Li, what do you think of her?"


    As soon as these words came out, Uncle Li glanced at him immediately: "How can I talk about people behind my back?!"


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    The next second, Uncle Li leaned forward and said with a serious expression:


    "Although Xiao Wen is often hypocritical and contrived, and he is not polite when he smashes me, but I still like her temperament, you say it is strange!


    One day I don¡¯t need her shocking views to tell me a few words, I think this day is too boring...! "


    Speaking of this, Uncle Li waved his hand again and snorted: "She has a bit of heart, but it''s not bad. Compared with some of our inhuman criminals, she will play the house!"


    After all, people who have lived for most of their lives, whoever says that people living here must be simple and kind!


    The environment here is bad, don''t you know how many criminals are nourished?


    She is still very tender when she is held by the stars.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    £ª£ª


    Wen Xian spread out the suitcase and loaded the last things. At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded¡ª¡ª


    "Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª"


    Wen Xian was startled, thinking it was her grandmother, and subconsciously said, "The door is unlocked, come in!"


    When the words fell, the door was opened.


    Wen Xian was still squatting on the ground and bowing his head to clean up, but he was picking up and picking up, slowly slowing down the movement in his hand, and finally... froze.


    There were steady footsteps.


    Finally stopped two steps away from her and stood still.


    Wen Xian held his breath and slowly raised his head.


    One looked down at her, the other looked up at her¡ª


    The eyes collided in the air.


    "..."


    His eyes are dark and deep, and when he looks at others, he seems to have a natural force field.


    However, within two seconds, Wen Xian avoided his sight, lowered his head and continued, but his movements became stiffer.


    He should have left long ago...! ?


    Lu Xiao still carried a bag in his hand, and said indifferently, "Here is a little bit of food that my grandma brought you on the road, a little from her."


    He couldn''t hear any emotions in his tone, as if nothing happened last night.


    Wen Xian glanced at the bag: "Thanks."


    Today she is especially colder than before.


    I probably knew that he was a hard bone and gave up.


    Lu Xiao stared at her, as if there was no fluctuation at all: "You can leave after you have cleaned up. I will wait for you outside the door."


    Wen Xian didn''t speak, just a faint hum in his nose.


    Lu Xiao went out.


    The sound of his footsteps disappeared, and Wen Xian stopped her movements. She squatted on the ground, took a deep breath, and sat on the floor with her hair.


    Suddenly there was a bit of unspeakable depression.


    He was still so calm, he could even appear in front of her calmly.


    Only she was irritable and decadent.


    She got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Of course, when she opened the door and came out again, she was dumbfounded--!


    "Hey!! Are you little beast crazy...!!!"


    Wen Xian yelled out loud!


    Seeing the doggie who appeared suddenly tore her luggage in a mess, especially the lace underwear and **** that were specially pulled out of her, it was smashed and torn¡ª¡ª!


    She only felt a surge of blood, she was going to be so angry that she would die!


    Lu Xiao, smoking in the corridor, heard the movement and quickly walked in.


    When I entered, I saw Wen Xian chasing the little dog to fight. The little guy was jumping around, with one in his mouth, a...black bra...!

 Chapter 36： She is evil

    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! ! !


    Seeing this scene, the corners of his eyes twitched faintly.


    Seeing that Wen Xian was about to kick the puppies, Lu Xiao rushed in and stopped her, "Wait! Don''t do it!!!"


    Wen Xian was stopped by him and struggling hard, shouting: "It, this little beast, tore all my underwear! Let the old lady wear something! How can I not beat it!!!"


    Her angry hair is messy.


    "Calm down, calm down first!"


    Wen Xian had a tough, strong arm across her chest. She struggled and kicked her legs, but the more she struggled, the more she felt something was wrong.


    A tough arm stopped in front of her, blocking her extremely powerfully.


    "Calm down! How do you let me calm down! Don''t you wear underwear every day!!!"


    She struggled and shouted angrily, rubbing a strong touch between her body and her arms as she struggled.


    Wen Xianzheng was still angry, but when she didn''t know what she felt suddenly, her face was shocked.


    After that, the struggling body suddenly stopped moving.


    She looked at the arm in front of her, then slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Xiao: "..."


    Lu Xiao also seemed to have noticed something, and immediately withdrew his hand like lightning.


    He turned around, clenched his fist and coughed on his lips: "This is my dog. All its mistakes are counted on me. I will pay you the new ones."


    As he spoke, there was a suspicious thin red at the base of his ear.


    Wen Xian: "......???"


    Did she read it wrong! ? Why does he seem to see his ears and neck red! ?


    Wen Xian lowered his head and glanced at his proud.


    "..."


    When she spoke again, Wen Xian''s eyes seemed to be a little unnatural, she wiped her face away, and still didn''t have any anger and said: "Compensate for the new, what is new -"


    I wanted to slap him severely, but after reacting to his words, the words behind her suddenly smashed into my throat...!


    and many more¡­¡­!


    Compensation for her new underwear! ? He pays? Buy it yourself! ! ?


    This thought came to my mind. After one second, two seconds later, the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched on her originally angry face...


    Exuding that... kind of evil, kind of wretched smile...!


    Lu Xiao also seemed to realize at this moment what he had said to save the doggie, and his face suddenly turned: "..."


    His face turned blue, his jaw tightened, his lips pressed tightly, and he said, "I''ll give you money."


    "No way!"


    Wen Xian hurriedly spoke, she walked up and stared at him like that, "Captain Lu, what are you kidding me, this no-man''s land doesn''t even have a personal image, where would you let me go and buy it!?"


    "I--"


    "Anyway, I don''t care about it, if you can''t give the close-fitting clothes I need in my hands, I will not only beat it, but I will also eat it, this little beast!"


    Speaking of the end, Wen Xian opened his teeth and danced his claws, threatening and frightening the pup.


    The little guy was barking and whimpering around Lu Xiao as if asking for help.


    Lu Xiao stood on the spot with a tall body, took a deep breath, and finally raised his forehead with a headache, and said a few words: "Okay, I promise you."


    Wen Xian wrapped her hands around her chest: "This is pretty much the same!"


    After turning around, the corners of his lips arrogantly opened up successfully.


    [Jin Ge: Ah, let¡¯s go on the road! More exciting dramas later! Ask for votes and leave a message! Ask for more motivation! ]

 Chapter 37： She is careful about land dogs!

    £ª£ª


    When going downstairs, Wen Xian packed his luggage and went out with a trolley case.


    Lu Xiao was at the door and directly took the box from her hand. He said nothing nonsense, and walked ahead alone.


    There were all stairs here, and he went downstairs with her suitcase, his arms tense.


    This weight seemed really effortless to him.


    Wen Xian watched his actions from behind, causing a ripple in his heart.


    Although he is a bit dogged, he is a real man, very manly.


    Lu Xiao helped her put her luggage and the food given by her mother in the car one by one.


    "Captain Lu, you said you want to pay me compensation, how do you compensate."


    Wen Xian stood and squinted at him slightly before running.


    Today she is wearing exactly that suit¡ª


    At first, it was to match Lu Xiao''s clothes.


    White loose shirt, black tight pencil pants, and a pair of Adi white shoes.


    Although simple, it can be worn on a tall, slender, glamorous and eye-catching body.


    Only this time, instead of knotting the shirt, she had two loose collar buttons. She wore a black collar, which added a bit of sexiness to the beauty.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He raised his brows slightly, glanced at his watch, and then asked, "Where are you going? The team is going to perform the task, and I have to meet them as soon as possible."


    This is the truth.


    Wen Xian mumbled, and his head quickly turned: "I want to see Zaling Lake and Eling Lake. I heard that there is the birthplace of the Yellow River. It''s not beautiful."


    Lu Xiao was startled when he said this.


    go there¡­¡­! ?


    His eyes fell on her.


    Wen Xian quickly dodged his eyes, pretending to use his mobile phone to check information.


    She wouldn''t say that she subconsciously asked Sang Nian in front of the building last night, asking them where they were performing their mission this time.


    As soon as she heard it, she turned her mobile phone and looked up the sights there. Although the places on the side were very large, they were all in one direction. What if there was a chance?


    Wen Xian coughed twice, and when he raised his head again, he asked seriously: "Why, is it not on the way? Where are you going?"


    Lu Xiao: "No, drop by."


    It happens to be one direction.


    Grandma and Uncle Li are both out now, as well as the little wolf dog cub with his little tail wagging.


    "Oh, Xiao Wen, take care of your safety along the way, and come and see when you have time. Grandma is always here."


    "That''s right, don''t always pay attention to your work all day long, black and white are reversed day and night, come back and see us more!"


    I agreed not to send it, but before I left, I still couldn''t hold back to send her off.


    Wen Xian can''t stand this kind of scene the most, not because there are often, on the contrary, because there are almost no...!


    So the feeling of being cared for by people really made her... very uncomfortable.


    It was a feeling that was difficult to describe, awkward and bored.


    She waved her hand: "I see, grandma, go back and rest, and Lao Li, I''ll go back and mail you some foreign hair loss prevention, look at your bald head, go in, the wind is blowing Those few sticks are almost scraped for you!


    As soon as these words came out, the uncle Li suddenly said, "You girl--"


    The grandmother stopped him and said to her with backing her smile: "Go ahead, pay attention to safety on the road! Marines, you have to go out too, and take her by the way!"


    After they said, they only left in three steps.


    Right now, there are only two of them.


    Wen Xian looked at him and asked with a serious face: "Captain Lu, drive one car or two cars?"

 Chapter 38： The beast goes out of the gate——!

    The words fall--


    Lu Xiao almost didn''t even think about it: "You drive yours, I drive mine."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Lu Xiao turned around and walked towards his Wrangler.


    She stared straight at his back, with the corners of her lips twitching, he is now afraid of being in the same car with herself...?


    She just asked casually. After all, he was busy with work and went to many places. A car might not be convenient.


    These are not important, what is important is that he can''t escape her palm...!


    £ª£ª


    Wen Xian got on her Mercedes Benz, and now the sky was bright and the sun was scorching, she pulled down the visor and put on her sunglasses.


    I haven''t touched my car for almost a week, and when she touched the steering wheel again, her heart was impatient.


    It really made her beast wait a long time...! ! !


    She is an old driver who has been driving for many years. She has been fed up with the congestion of the city. When she enters Tibet and gallops freely, she feels that her soul must get out of the body comfortably.


    Then the **** feeling is called freedom¡ª¡ª!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to move her neck, she looked at him through the rearview mirror again.


    Lu Xiao was already in the car and started the car.


    The corners of Wen Xian''s lips seemed to be smiling.


    The road construction outside the jurisdiction is not very good, and the wind is covered with a layer of gravel and sand.


    With the start of Wenxian''s car, she stepped on the gas pedal under her foot, the engine suddenly roared, and the tires splashed sand--!


    In the next second, this Mercedes-Benz G is like a fierce beast, and suddenly jumped out¡ª¡ª!


    The wind outside is getting stronger and stronger, whistling the wind into the car, making her hair fly.


    Passing through two wrought iron gates from the jurisdiction side, the Populus euphratica Lin on the vast Gobi Desert suddenly came into view.


    The snow-capped mountains in the distance stretch one after another.


    After a week, Wen Xian finally felt the deserted Gobi desert again.


    The contrast with the prosperous big city here is really illusory, like a mirage, only the strong wind and beast-like neighing can choke her back to reality.


    And after she took the lead in driving out for seven or eight minutes, a car gradually came into view in the rearview mirror--!


    It''s Lu Xiao''s car.


    Asphalt highways seem to have started to heat up under the scorching sun.


    Wen Xian watched him chase him up. She couldn''t see the expression in her eyes while wearing sunglasses, but could only see the corners of her lips, little by little.


    Faintly indescribable provocation.


    Stepping on the accelerator, the speed increased from 120 to 140, and then to 160...!


    On the long highway, no one was inhabited, her car was racing on the road at high speed, and the scenery on both sides was like a colorful movie screen, fleeting.


    The flocks of yaks, a few wolves, and Tibetan foxes were far behind.


    Lu Xiao watched from a distance the speed of the car was getting faster and faster. It was obviously speeding.


    The slender eyes were slightly narrowed, both hands clenched the steering wheel, and the accelerator pedal was stepped on to the end--!


    The wind slapped the car windows violently, mixed with sand and howling like ghosts and wolves.


    Lu Xiao was a special soldier and had a good grasp of the performance of the car. The car was modified, and it didn''t take long for him to catch up--!


    Wen Xian watched him catch up and turned to look over.


    The window opened slightly, and her hair was flying. She wore sunglasses and only showed a small, white face that was half a slap. When she looked at Lu Xiao, her red lips were a little provocative.


    The bright, almost sharp smile under the scorching sun, like a flaming red rose, hit his eyes hard--!


    [Nine brothers: Ahhhhhh! ! I also want to ride on the highway! ]

 Chapter 39： Forget it, people and dogs have different paths

    She was too strong and too wild.


    Will fight, drag racing, and knock on the door in his room in the middle of the night......!


    He had never seen such a woman in his life.


    Wen Xian watched him lower the car window and yelled at her.


    The wind was so strong that only the neigh of the violent wind was left in her ears, and his voice was swallowed and submerged in the strong wind.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t care what he was talking about, because she could guess what he was talking about.


    Just let her slow down, so what...?


    Yes, what can he do to himself? Then take her back to the jurisdiction and severely threaten to punish her! ?


    Ha, she really couldn''t ask for that.


    The smile at the corner of her lips became more open, her head turned, and the hand holding the steering wheel was raised, facing the window, only one **** was exposed.


    In the next second, she stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and quickly opened the distance between the two of them¡ª¡ª!


    Lu Xiao was so angry that he watched her indifferently and did not say anything, and even pointed a **** at him.


    He has always been as stable as Mount Tai, mature and calm, he was suddenly jumped by her angry temples, and blue veins appeared on the back of his hands clenching the steering wheel.


    Damn woman!


    Really owe it to clean up!


    Lu Xiao chased her car all the way, and the two faced each other. In the end, they had become a racing car between the two, a fierce duel between the two--!


    One is technical and the other is really life-threatening.


    Wen Xian enjoys the feeling of driving, but there has never been a time when her pores are open and her scalp becomes numb.


    And all this was brought to her by him.


    £ª£ª


    in the afternoon.


    They drove hundreds of kilometers and finally arrived at a small town near the area where Lu Xiao was handling the case.


    It was during the meal, when the crowd was bustling.


    Lu Xiao''s car was in front, and she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she saw him parked on a pedestrian street.


    He was really anxious.


    I can''t wait to choose her underwear, so I should pay her immediately and leave...! ?


    She was just about to get out of the car, when her phone rang suddenly.


    Wen Xian frowned when she saw the call.


    The phone had ringed three times, but she had silenced it before and didn''t hear it.


    When it sounded again, she hesitated, glanced at Lu Xiao''s car nearby, and picked it up.


    "Hey, are you annoying, what are you doing with so many calls!?"


    Wen Xian asked impatiently.


    "You are ashamed to ask this young master!? You have been out for so long, when will you come back for me!" A man''s voice over there rang out.


    It is Huo Qi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about something, or I''ll hang up."


    When Wen Xian raised his head again, he was a little anxious when he saw Lu Xiao getting out of the car.


    Huo Qi became angry, but he calmed down and said, "Isn''t it your birthday? I bought you a new car, Ferrari."


    Wen Xian: "...?"


    Take money to hit her! ? Does she look like a poor person?


    Huo Qi took another deep breath: "Wen Xian, seriously, be my girlfriend. I will write your name on all my future real estate companies."


    When this word fell, before Wen Xian reacted, suddenly the car window was knocked.


    Wen Xian was startled, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Lu Xiao''s cool and handsome face.


    He was wearing a jacket with long and dark eyes and tight lips. He was standing outside her car, ready to take her to buy underwear.


    Wen Xian saw this scene: "..."


    He was silent while holding the phone, and when he spoke again, he suddenly said: "Forget it, people and dogs have different ways."


    [Nine brothers: I''m sorry that my dears have been delayed after revising the text several times. The humble brother nine squatted weakly in the corner and didn''t dare to make any noise. No matter how weak they are, I ask for a vote! ]


    ps: Huo Er: Ah! What did the young master do wrong! Why do you treat me this way!

 Chapter 40： Like being caught cheating

    After all, she hung up the phone without waiting for Huo Qi''s reply.


    Prepare to get off with a coat and bag.


    In fact, I have to say that Huo Qi doesn''t care what this person is, but it is really good for her. He is not merciless in spending money on her, and he takes care of all aspects.


    But as she said before, she felt that the two of them were simply inappropriate.


    His family is in good condition, and he has been spoiled since he was a child.


    And she, being able to climb to where she is now, no one knows how much hardship she has suffered than she.


    Her native family has created an indelible shadow on her. Everything she has now is the result of a miserable young life.


    I didn''t want to go back to the days when I was a child when I stretched out my hand for food and was beaten up.


    If she is really short of money, perhaps she will consider it for life.


    But the reason why she makes herself stronger is to have more choices.


    Rather than trying to perfect things in this life!


    Wen Xian opened the car door, looked at the grim man who was waiting for him, and took a deep breath.


    ...


    In fact, the car stopped in the service area in the morning, and she went to the bathroom, and when she came out, she saw Lu Xiao, his face blue with anger.


    When I saw her, I gave her a hard look, but didn''t say a word to her.


    I ignored her all morning and seemed to have given up treatment for her.


    She knew she was wrong, so she was obedient, and she drove obediently without him.


    at the moment.


    When she got out of the car, Lu Xiao, who hadn''t calmed down, turned and walked in one direction of the pedestrian street.


    This is a small town, the city center is very small, when they began to come all the way, there was a vast grassland outside the town.


    The grassland in this season has changed from green to golden. The scorching sun hangs high in the sky. The grassland is like a huge tapestry, presenting thousands of miles under the sky.


    The boundless, countless wild yaks and Tibetan sheep are scattered across the grassland, which is an extremely beautiful and shocking picture.


    After entering the town, there are more low-rise bungalows, along the direction of the city, there are gradually some residential buildings.


    After I reached the city center, I could still see one or two famous hotels in China.


    "Lu Xiao, you go slowly, I can''t keep up with walking so fast."


    Wen Xian held the Herm¨¨s bag in one hand and wore his coffee-colored windbreaker on him.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao paused, as if a little impatient.


    However, his feet still slowed down.


    Regardless of whether he wanted it or not, Wen Xian slid his bag and mobile phone into his arms after catching up, "Help me get it."


    Although it was the afternoon, there was still a dry and cold wind.


    After putting on the windbreaker and tying her waist, she immediately outlined her graceful and concave waistline.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He wiped away his eyes calmly.


    Just as Wen Xuan drew her long hair, suddenly, a buzzing, buzzing sound came--


    Lu Xiao instantly condensed his eyebrows and looked down at her mobile phone in his hand.


    "..."


    There is a caller''s name written on it: Huo Qi.


    At first glance, it was a man''s name.


    Wen Xian also saw it, and he was suddenly excited, and immediately took his mobile phone and hung up and put it in his pocket.


    That person is as if he cheated on himself and was caught and raped by him!


    Dodging his eyes, he first became guilty.


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    He didn''t say a word, staring at her.

 Chapter 41： Angry and jealous?

    Wen Xian only felt that she was being stared at by the hair. She laughed dryly, raised her hand to rub the tip of her nose, and said, "My assistant called me again. Business is very busy this day."


    Lu Xiao looked at her blankly: "People usually touch their noses subconsciously when they lie."


    After that, he returned her bag to her, and turned around and left.


    The pace is quicker than before.


    Wen Xian froze with her hand touching the tip of her nose: "..."


    ! ! !


    Damn Huo Qi!


    Didn''t she tell him everything clearly! ? Called again!


    This time it was good. Lu Xiao felt that the circle around her was chaotic and there were many men, and she could even sleep with men casually...!


    Although those are not all true, but--


    When Wen Xian thought of his first guilty conscience just now, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, stomping his feet, and chasing after him.


    The pedestrian street in this small town is quite lively, but it seems that the offline economy is not good now, and I saw that both houses are closed.


    Wen Xian trot with him all the way, the roots of his hateful teeth itch, is it amazing!


    At the end of the run, her stomach was hungry and grunting, and she pulled her arm, her chest ups and downs panting, "Lu Xiao, let''s go eat first, I''m so hungry."


    Lu Xiao''s brows constricted slightly. Just as he wanted to say something, he listened to Wen Xian''s stomach: "Cuckoo..."


    he:"¡­¡­"


    Lu Xiao pressed her lips lightly, and pulled her arm out of her hand without a trace, and said coldly, "What do you want to eat."


    As soon as he spoke this, Wen Xuan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Is it her illusion?


    Why after Huo Qi''s call, his whole body was colder than before, as if he was angry?


    The face was covered with frost.


    Also deliberately, distanced from her.


    Wen Xian wondered to herself, and looked around, suddenly he found a restaurant that crossed the streets.


    There is a big card with a green background all over, and the golden font on it says wildly: [Xia Yang¡¯s Lamb Shouzhaoguan]


    She caught her eyeballs by the lamb and stretched out her hand: "Just there!"


    Lu Xiao glanced over, then raised his hand to check his watch, and then walked to the restaurant without saying a word.


    According to their previous mission plan, now should be the time for Sangnian and Gadro to communicate with poachers online.


    This will take a day or two, not so fast.


    This place is a small town, the road is very narrow, because the weather is out of season, there is almost no greenery along the road.


    The mountains not far away were covered with snow, and several ropes were tied from top to bottom.


    There are colorful ribbons on them, which are fluttering with the wind from the southwest.


    When the two of them arrived, they would come back to the entrance of the restaurant. The exterior of the restaurant looked shameless, a bit similar to a small house of flies.


    But as soon as I opened the door to enter, there was a big place inside, and there were a lot of people. There were several separate private rooms on the first floor.


    Wen Xian followed him in, but at this moment, a small white container truck drove past the door...!


    The iron door behind the container was broken and was randomly trapped by the chain, but a black gap was still exposed.


    Wen Xian subconsciously covered his nose and glanced at the car.


    Good taste.


    It''s hard to say, it''s very embarrassing, like some animal body odor.


    The car turned in front, went around the back of the hotel, and disappeared from her sight.


    Wen Xian didn''t look any more, and withdrew his gaze, and followed Lu Xiao into the hotel.

 Chapter 42： Its so fragrant, ask him to WeChat

    The smell of mulberry smoke and fresh mutton suddenly came to her face, dispelling the embarrassment just now, and she felt her breathing easier.


    They sat down in the empty seat by the door.


    A woman in Tibetan clothes came over with a menu, and in her other hand she held a teapot with local characteristic old brick tea.


    "What do you want to eat?" the Tibetan woman asked in non-standard Mandarin.


    Wen Xian was drooling after taking the menu, and he was salivating, and he had a meal: "Brown lamb, hand-caught lamb, flag flower noodles, three soaks, roasted naan, and another bowl of beef offal soup!"


    After that, she looked at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao was much simpler: "A large bowl of bashful noodles."


    "Sir, is a bowl of noodles enough for you?"


    The Tibetan woman wore a long braid and hung down to her chest. Her face was still red with plateaus, and she looked a bit pretty.


    She asked him while memorizing the name of the menu, looking at him frequently.


    The look in his eyes obviously had some other meanings.


    Wen Xian: "...?"


    She suddenly narrowed her eyes dangerously, what the hell!


    Didn''t you see her still sitting here?


    The next second, she suddenly coughed heavily.


    The Tibetan woman smiled and left with the menu.


    After she left, Wen Xian put her hands around her chest and stared at him.


    Wen Xian: "Just order some noodles? Can you be full? Are you afraid of making you pay?"


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath: "Shut up."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She whispered something in her mouth, and glanced at the Tibetan woman who had just left.


    In the end, I couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect you to be very popular. There are women staring at you everywhere."


    She doesn''t taste it, not at all.


    Lu Xiao looked up at her, his eyes filled with indifference, "You are not boring."


    Wen Xian didn''t care. She adjusted her posture and put her cheek in her hand, and then she said intentionally or unintentionally: "Don''t tell me, you think the Tibetan woman looked pretty good just now."


    He was speaking, his eyes secretly glanced at him.


    There was no change on Lu Xiao''s face. He lifted his hand to open the zipper of his jacket, and while taking off his jacket neatly, he said, "I don''t know, I didn''t see it."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian''s eyes lit up, and he smiled happily.


    Immediately diligently offered to pour him tea.


    Lu Xiao picked up the phone and seemed to be sending a message to someone. It was a WeChat page.


    When Wen Xian pushed the tea to him, he took a quick glance, and his heart was itchy.


    Obediently, it turned out to be his WeChat!


    Wen Xian also took out his cell phone, clicked on WeChat, and looked at Lu Xiao''s cell phone again.


    Always staring at his phone like this.


    Lu Xiao sent a message to Ga Zhuo to inquire about the progress, and seeing that everything was going well, he was ready to put down the phone.


    But at this moment, he didn''t perceive something, and the movement in his hand was slightly startled.


    When she slowly raised her head, she saw her staring at his phone.


    Lu Xiao put it down: "What do you want to steal the phone?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian suddenly coughed, looked away, and finally seemed to say seriously:


    "It''s awkward for the Marines to say that. I''m not thinking about my unfamiliar life in this place. Should we add a contact information, such as mobile phone number or WeChat."


    If you have nothing to do, you can still check out the circle of friends he posted.


    How great!


    [Ninth Brother: Haha guess if I can get it]

 Chapter 43： The operation is as fierce as a tiger

    Wen Xian seemed to have completely forgotten, and soon she said that she was a big star.


    If you die, you won¡¯t ask for contact information...!


    Of course, now after she took the initiative--


    Lu Xiao said blankly: "You are about to leave, I don''t think you can use it."


    When he stared at her, he seemed to see through her careful thoughts, and there was nothing to hide.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Damn, gritted his teeth silently, how many people wanted her to get in touch, he still didn''t know what was wrong.


    At this time, the food was delivered.


    Lu Xiao got up and went to get the dishes and chopsticks in the disinfection cabinet.


    The phone was not taken away, and it was placed on the table with the chat screen still on.


    Wen Xian just finished cursing him in his heart, and when he raised his head happily, he happened to look at the bright mobile phone.


    She was taken aback.


    Looking up again at Lu Xiao who was leaving--


    In the next second, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. She quickly took his mobile phone, clicked on his WeChat QR code, and quickly took her mobile phone to add it.


    Once the message was added to his phone, she quickly clicked through, and then cleared the added message.


    In the hall, when Lu Xiao stood in front of the disinfection cabinet and took the dishes--


    Suddenly a picture was swept from the glass mirror of the disinfection cabinet.


    I saw that right next to the door, the familiar woman was bowing her head, with two mobile phones on her hand, doing something in a hurry, operating like a tiger.


    He stared for a few seconds: "..."


    There was silence, and bowed his head, pretending not to see anything.


    When he came back, his cell phone was in the same place, and she was holding the cell phone, as if she was browsing some news.


    His face was indifferent.


    It''s kind of like a thing.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her: "..."


    After the dishes and chopsticks were put down, Wen Xuan immediately picked up the chopsticks to eat the tender lamb.


    The mutton is very fragrant, especially the mutton ribs, with a little skin on the outermost layer, without any smell.


    With a little bit of fat, it was more fragrant than pure lean meat. She was satisfied with what she ate, and then came to a bowl of beef soup, which was extremely satisfying in this cold weather.


    Don''t look at this shop, the craftsmanship is not bad.


    Wen Xian ate calmly on his mouth, but the music in his heart broke, and there was some unspeakable nervousness.


    It seems that he is afraid that he will find that there is an extra person in WeChat.


    And, in order to be afraid that he would see it, she deliberately imitated her head portrait of an elderly grandma and replaced it with a picture of a pink lotus.


    ...


    Lu Xiao ate the noodles in a hurry. He didn''t touch his cell phone during meals. He picked up the cell phone now.


    Open the WeChat page.


    Everything was normal on the chat page, and nothing seemed to have changed. He clicked to add friends again, showing that the previous person was from the Geological Bureau.


    "..."


    The slender and rough fingertips paused, and finally brushed through the communication.


    Brush while eating noodles.


    There are a total of 30 people in his WeChat, some of whom were in the army, and more of them were working in the west.


    suddenly.


    He moved slightly startled.


    The head is still a picture of a pink lotus, and the big colorful letters on it also read: Unforgettable Tonight.


    Who is this...?


    no name.


    This head portrait... I don''t know, I thought it was Uncle Li who changed his head.


    Lu Xiao put down his phone, glanced at her as usual, and continued to eat.


    But at this moment, suddenly, people came in again.


    But it is not a customer, looking like a person in a shop, holding a tray with a stainless steel lid on it.


    The lid was not closed tightly, revealing a little dark red flesh and grayish-white skin underneath.


    Wen Xian was eating lamb, but she was slightly startled when she didn''t know what she saw.


    What kind of food is that?


    How come there are scale nail grooves the size of a thumb nail...?


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, when the two are separated, let¡¯s see how sister Xian harassed Lugou on WeChat! ]

 Chapter 44： The anger from Captain Lu!

    Wen Xian frowned.


    Faintly familiar, it seems that I have seen the things on that plate somewhere.


    The black man was walking quickly into a box inside.


    Wen Xian retracted his gaze, and saw that Lu Xiao was holding the phone right now, his face was a little solemn, not knowing what he was looking at.


    She hesitated, and couldn''t help asking: "Lu Xiao, do you know what animal meat...well, it looks like it has a scaly groove the size of a thumb...?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Xiao who was watching Sangnian''s message was startled, then slowly raised his head, condensing his brows: "...What are you talking about? It''s like a scaly inscription?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    How did you feel that his face changed all of a sudden? Is there anything special?


    She paused, nodded, and said: "Yes, the meat is still dark red. What animal meat on your side is like this?"


    While speaking, she looked in the direction of a box.


    Lu Xiao seemed to have reacted to something. He turned his head back in an instant, and when he turned around, his dark and sharp eyes were full of seriousness: "Tell me, what did you see?"


    Seeing the changes in his mood, Wen Xian stammered a bit. She hurriedly pointed at the second box inside with chopsticks, "Just now, someone just came in and walked there with a tray. I It seems a bit strange to see the meat he serves."


    The memory of that thing seemed to reverberate in her mind, but she couldn''t think of what it was for a while.


    It seems that she had seen her at the dinner of big leaders in some circles.


    It''s just that she doesn''t eat much on that occasion, just drinks.


    Lu Xiao stood up suddenly, with a gloomy expression, turned around and walked to the box over there.


    Wen Xian stunned, and quickly got up to catch up.


    "Lu Xiao! Lu Xiao! What are you doing!"


    She kept up with him and asked.


    Lu Xiao suddenly stopped and took a deep breath: "I suspect that it is a pangolin. Now I will go in and take a look. You are waiting at the door. When you hear the sound of the plate falling, you immediately call the police. Did you hear that!?"


    Wen Xian was stunned, but she didn''t expect that she would just say that casually, that it might actually be pangolin!


    After all, she is someone who has seen the world, so she won''t be confused. Seeing him say this now, she hurriedly said: "If this shop is really tricky, I will call the police as soon as possible, but --"


    "It''s nothing, do as I say."


    Lu Xiao interrupted her and turned to leave.


    Wen Xian stood on the spot, looking at the people around who were still eating, his head suddenly buzzed.


    I can¡¯t help but worry, if there is a problem, then he, he alone¡ª


    Can it work?


    Lu Xiao walked straight to the box, the door was still open.


    When he walked over without changing his face, he passed by a chair. He drew off the towel hanging on it, wrapped it around the palm of his right hand in a circle, and then clenched it tightly.


    When he came to the door, he directly opened the door¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a scene inside came into view.


    There were seven or eight men and two women sitting inside. The box was filled with smoke, and there were several beer bottles on the floor, and on the round table¡ª


    The familiar pieces of meat were placed on small plates.


    The red flesh is attached to the skin, and there are thumb nail-sized scaly grooves on it. It''s not a pangolin or something!


    Not only that, but his gaze swept away, and he found that there were other wild animal meat on other plates!


    Based on past experience, he directly recognized the national second-level protected bird Kestrel and wild animal civets!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiao''s aura instantly became horrible--!

 Chapter 45： Join forces!

    When those people saw Lu Xiao coming in, they were immediately stunned, and one of them yelled displeasedly: "Hey, who are you, you, something!?"


    Lu Xiao directly took out the identity certificate of the jurisdiction team, and sternly rebuked: "You gather a crowd to eat game, which has constituted an illegal and criminal act. You need to come with me to the Forestry Bureau!"


    As soon as this word came out, someone panicked and got up quickly with a smile on his face: "Hey buddy, can you be accommodating, we are all the first time, look at this..."


    While talking, he took out his wallet, took out a dozen red banknotes, and stuffed Lu Xiao into Lu Xiao''s pocket.


    As soon as Lu Xiao grasped his wrist, the bones of the man he squeezed were about to break, and he sternly reprimanded: "The crime of bribery to law enforcement officers is a plus! Don''t even want to leave today!"


    When the voice fell, two men on the table suddenly looked at each other, and the next second, suddenly one of them picked up a plate and smashed it at him¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiao tilted his head to avoid it, and the plate slammed on the wall with a slap, and instantly fell apart...!


    There was a lot of movement.


    When Wen Xian, who had been paying attention outside, heard this sound, his heart trembled, why did he throw his plate so quickly!


    She hurriedly called the police according to Lu Xiao''s instructions.


    At the same time, when I look at the closed box door, my heart hangs tightly.


    Lu Xiao, he...


    He let himself wait outside, but she was indifferent at all.


    At this moment, Wen Xian suddenly saw a waiter hurriedly go to a manager at the counter to give a small report, staring at the box, his face was nervous!


    When the manager heard this, his face suddenly turned pale, and he hurriedly got out of the counter and wanted to leave quickly¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xian sat calmly at the door, even gnawing on a rib bar with his head down in one hand.


    Of course, when the man rushed over, Wen Xian suddenly stretched out a long leg¡ª¡ª


    "boom--!"


    There was a loud noise, and the man directly threw on the door glass, and the door suddenly banged and was directly smashed by him.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly swung over and looked over--


    Wen Xian lowered his head and glanced at his palm, which was pierced by a splash of small glass ballast, faintly oozing blood.


    Wen Xian: "...Damn."


    She gritted her teeth and cursed, it was really a disadvantage!


    £ª£ª


    And inside the box.


    At this time, the contradiction was completely escalated, and a man rushed to the door with a briefcase in his hand¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiao grabbed him by the collar and threw it onto the table. The table was instantly messed up, and he rolled on the table with a cry of pain.


    Lu Xiao''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Neither these people nor this shop can escape!


    As soon as the owner of this store was found, he would immediately be arrested for several years in prison.


    In addition to the national protection of animals, there are also all kinds of game, which are strictly prohibited!


    They know they don''t even know how many viruses and bacteria are hiding in those game!


    Especially civet cats, which carry thousands of bacteria. The infectious diseases in the past were eaten by eating game. Nowadays, these people still have no memory!


    How many people have to pay a heavy and innocent price for their stupid behavior! !


    And the few men inside looked so stunned that Lu Xiao was so anxious, and one of them picked up a wine bottle and threw it on the table, revealing the sharp edge--!


    He said fiercely: "Do you know who we are?! I don''t know the good or the bad things that provoke us so that you can''t eat them--!"

 Chapter 46： Punish hard! !

    Lu Xiao glanced across the sharp wine bottle in his hand with a chilling tone: "I don''t care who you are! What you are can''t leave here today!"


    When the man heard this, he was immediately angry. He screamed and screamed at the wine bottle, "I think you are looking for death!"


    Of course, when he saw the sharp wine bottle pierce Lu Xiao''s face, he suddenly raised his hand and firmly grasped the man''s wrist.


    The sharp shards were no more than half a palm away from his face.


    The man''s arm was immediately stiff and unable to move, and his face was struggling with iron, but he only felt that the man''s strength was so terrible that he could not move a single move!


    Gradually, his face became paler and paler, and his arm was gradually pushed down by Lu Xiao, twisting into a strange arc¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah, stop! It hurts, stop it¡ª!" He screamed in pain.


    But Lu Xiao turned a deaf ear, and accompanied by a stern howl, one of his subordinates forcefully made the man''s joints dislocation with a click!


    In a blink of an eye, a man on the right quickly picked up a stool and smashed it over. Lu Xiao stepped away to avoid it, but the man didn''t know where he took out a dagger.


    A fierce face said: "You don''t know what is good or bad, you are dead!!!"


    After that, he rushed up.


    Lu Xiao is a master of close combat. When the man rushed up, he avoided the dagger sideways, and then grabbed his arm, kicking directly on his back knee.


    The man suddenly wailed and knelt on the ground in pain, holding a crooked wolf with a broken leg and howling.


    Let alone the others, there were a few others who saw that Lu Xiao was difficult to deal with. They looked at each other and rushed up together--!


    But what about the large number of them? Lu Xiao was born in the special department-team, and his strength is so high that these people are not his opponents at all!


    The two rushed over and attacked him one after the other. He directly grabbed the necks of the two people and slammed their heads...!


    After making them feel dizzy and thrown away roughly, there are still two men left.


    He moved his neck and wrists.


    The two people who looked coldly and solemnly turned their scalp numb and turned to run inside.


    Lu Xiao grabbed a man with his back collar pressed against the wall and punched his abdomen, causing the man to spit out sour water.


    The last one ran into the table with a broken dish and looked at him in horror, "Don''t, don''t come here..."


    When Lu Xiao went to the left, he went to the right, Lu Xiao went to the right, and he went to the left. Finally, Lu Xiao immediately lost his patience, put his hands on the table, and instantly jumped from the table.


    "boom--!"


    The man kicked a few meters, hit the wall hard and fell off.


    For a moment, there was a mess in the box, except for the two women shivering in the corner, the other men lay on the ground wailing in pain.


    Lu Xiao glanced across the scene coldly, and said: "Whoever dares to take a step, I will break his leg!"


    After all, he opened the door and left.


    The customers outside were all gone, the glass at the door was broken, and the wind was blowing inside.


    Lu Xiao stared at the woman at the door and was startled.

 Chapter 47： Sister Bai Lianxian who is fighting for the front!

    I saw Wen Xian sitting on the chair over there, drinking tea leisurely with a teacup in one hand, and lying on his feet a fat man who had passed out.


    When Wen Xian saw him come out, his eyes lit up.


    She knew that he would be fine.


    Seeing Lu Xiao coming over, her eyebrows curled up, and she smiled and asked him for credit: "This is the manager of the hotel, I almost missed the net, how about it, Captain Lu?"


    If it weren''t for her, this person would have run away.


    Wen Xian sat and waited for him to praise himself, but didn''t want to. His complexion sank, and his brows condensed and said, "Didn''t you tell me to wait outside? What did you do!?"


    None of these people is good, let alone what she will do at this time, why she is not obedient at all!


    Wen Xian watched his face condensed, the corners of his lips smiled stiffly, and then slowly constricted.


    "..."


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    She just felt that when he went to deal with criminals, she was not just looking at nothing.


    Seeing him in a dangerous situation alone, at least, do something.


    Lu Xiao still wanted to say something about her, but he was stunned when he suddenly glanced at one of her hands hanging on her leg.


    A silky white silk scarf was wrapped around her hand, and there was some blood on the silk scarf.


    He suddenly changed his face and grabbed her wrist: "You are injured!?"


    Wen Xian froze.


    His eyes fell on the wrist he was holding.


    Is he... worrying about himself?


    In the impression, he was afraid of avoiding him, not even sitting in a car with her, not even giving himself a WeChat ID and cell phone number.


    Suddenly like this, she couldn''t react for a while.


    But looking at Lu Xiao''s appearance, Wen Xian''s eyes drooping suddenly flashed with light.


    Wen Xian raised his eyes again and looked at him, with the corners of his lips wafting lightly, as if to comfort him, smiling gently and gently:


    "It''s okay. Compared to what you did, I''m just a small slap, but when I tried to stop him, I was stabbed in the palm of my hand with glass. I was not careful, but the injury was not serious. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    Shenma was stabbed in the palm of his hand by this manager.


    After that, she wiped away her eyes, no longer looking at him, and her white and slender wrists broke away from his hands slightly.


    I carefully rubbed the places he touched, and the roots of his ears seemed to be a little red.


    As if being touched and cared by him, he was embarrassed to go up.


    And when Lu Xiao heard her say this, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. He tried his best to endure the anger and lowered his voice:


    "He stabbed you with glass? You were hurt and bleeding. You still say it''s not serious!? Do you want to be so injured that you can''t walk to be satisfied?"


    As he said, he pulled up her other wrist, and strongly couldn''t refuse: "Come out and follow me!"


    Lu Xiao pulled her out and left.


    Just before leaving the house, looking at the fat man lying motionless on the ground, Lu Xiao''s expression was extremely gloomy and roughly kicked him.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    He watched this scene calmly, and watched behind him again, his white tender jade finger was held by his slender, well-knotted big hand.


    The corner of her lips finally faintly evoked a charming and successful arc.


    Lu Xiao, look, I am fond of you, you can''t run away.


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, the white lotus string is on the line, my dears, please ask for votes and leave messages for great motivation! ]

 Chapter 48： Marines, is this your girlfriend?

    Because Wen Xian reported the police in a timely manner, they saw the competent authorities who arrived in time as soon as they left the house.


    When they saw Lu Xiao, two of them got out of the car immediately and came over quickly to inquire about the specific situation inside.


    Lu Xiao seemed to be anxious, and after a few words, he would pull Wen Xian away.


    While listening to Lu Xiao''s words, the law enforcement officers couldn''t help but reverberate back and forth between Wen Xian and him.


    Seeing Wen Xian''s beautiful face that can''t be blocked by wearing sunglasses, 10,000 scumbags flashed in his heart, and deep doubts emerged one after another.


    This, how does this woman look familiar...!


    "What''s the problem!?" Lu Xiao seemed to want to leave quickly.


    "Yes!" the other party hurriedly said.


    Lu Xiao frowned.


    In the next second, the law enforcement officer''s sight fell on the woman''s hand that Lu Xiao was holding tightly, and he suddenly made two meaningful gossips:


    "Lu Team, this beauty, should it be your girlfriend? Don''t you introduce it?"


    Got.


    When these words came out, the two of them were shocked.


    Wen Xian raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao directly lowered his face and pulled her away indifferently, without saying a word.


    Wen Xian smiled and waved his hand before leaving.


    As if she was his girlfriend.


    Even if Lu Xiao held her hand to stop her bleeding.


    The two walked to their vehicle, and Lu Xiao took out a silver medicine box from the trunk of his Wrangler.


    For them, this is indispensable and often used when going out.


    "boarding."


    Only now did Lu Xiao pop out two words.


    Wen Xian got into his car obediently. Unlike hers, she seemed to feel the smell of him as soon as she got in.


    It''s bitter, with the familiar smell of tobacco.


    The Wrangler has been racing in the west for many years, and the dynamic performance after modification is extraordinary, and it is not comparable to ordinary cars.


    Therefore, the car is as it is.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Wen Xian couldn''t help but see Lu Xiao taking out the medicine kit to help him deal with the wound.


    Don''t say, there are times when it doesn''t matter if you get a small injury.


    "Stretch your hand here." Lu Xiao said solemnly.


    His expression looked extremely cold, but serious and meticulous.


    Wen Xian obediently stretched out the hand tied with the silk scarf, pretending to be like an obedient little wife.


    at the moment.


    Wen Xian said softly, "Lu Xiao, you said you caught those who sold and killed game, what kind of punishment would they face?"


    Lu Xiao''s hand holding the iodine was stunned, as if she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask this.


    His lips moved slightly: "Depending on the specific circumstances, according to my country''s Criminal Law, the circumstances are generally serious in terms of fixed-term imprisonment or criminal detention, fines, and severe punishments of less than 10 years or more than 10 years."


    Speaking of this, he stared at the palm of her hand and untied the blood-stained silk scarf layer by layer.


    Finally, a wound as long as a small thumb finger on her palm was exposed. It was not very deep, but the blood was flowing a lot, and the silk scarves were infiltrated. It looked a little shocking.


    He kept his eyes fixed, his jaw tightened and his lips pressed tightly.


    Wen Xian didn''t seem to care much about the injury, and Feng Qingyun smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay with this injury, Captain Lu don''t worry."


    Unexpectedly, this attitude made Lu Xiao''s whole body even more cold: "Miss Wen thinks too much and is worried about not committing it. I will do this no matter who it is today."


    As soon as these words fell, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She looked at Lu Xiao, bit her lower lip, and when she spoke again, she suddenly said, "Then...what about my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 49： I like this man!

    There was a smile in her eyes, shiny and bright, and she looked at him like that, half tentative.


    The man just said that she is his girlfriend.


    Lu Xiao''s hand holding the cotton swab paused slightly.


    But only for a moment, he continued to look down, holding a cotton swab dipped in iodine and landed on her palm.


    There was a tingling sensation, and she snorted, and her hand shrank subconsciously.


    Lu Xiao squeezed her hand with a sandy voice, and couldn''t hear any emotions: "You have nothing to do with your girlfriend or girlfriend. If you want any care, you should go to the men on your phone."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t stop his movements.


    The scorching sun in the afternoon was very strong, the sun was burning scorchingly, the air conditioner was not turned on in the car, and the temperature was very high, but Wen Xian still felt that the temperature of his skin was very cold.


    The dazzling light came in through the windshield, causing him to squint slightly.


    Wen Xian raised his hand and pulled down the sun visor for him.


    For an instant, he was in a half-bright and half-dark shadow, making his face even more cold and determined.


    "..."


    The atmosphere in the compartment is very subtle and beyond words.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that.


    Lu Xiao''s eyelashes were very long and thick, and his slightly drooping eyelids covered all the expressions in his eyes, making it invisible and impossible to guess what he was thinking in his heart.


    Only after his words fell, the cabin was quiet.


    Quiet, only the sound of his movements, and the heartbeat of two people.


    When Lu Xiao applied medicine to her and began to bandage her with gauze, Wen Xian finally spoke and slowly said, "I have many suitors, but I don''t like it."


    As soon as she said this, her hand wrapped around gauze was startled.


    Without lifting his eyelids, Lu Xiao said lightly, "It seems that the requirements are very high."


    Wen Xian looked at him, smiled, and smiled calmly, "Yes, you are right, I have high demands."


    If she can''t find it in this life, she would rather be single.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more, and continued.


    "Aren''t you curious about what kind of man I want to find?" She looked at him half jokingly.


    He was already tying her knot. After he finally finished everything, Lu Xiao sat upright, upright and straight. He started the car and looked at the windshield indifferently: "Not interested."


    As he spoke, the bottom of his eyes was like the light gradually dimming before nightfall, and the dark color settled bit by bit.


    The slender and powerful hands on the steering wheel tightened a bit.


    Wen Xian also sat upright, staring at the front, and gently stroking his bandaged palm with one hand, while speaking without urgency:


    "The type I like must be a real man, who must be upright, selfless, make me feel ashamed at all times, and have a sense of responsibility...be responsible...have all the excellent qualities I don''t have..."


    Speaking of this, her tone suddenly paused, and she looked at him with bright and beaming eyes.


    Word by word: "...and the most important thing... is to be able to hold it when there is a wild woman throwing into her arms in the middle of the night...!"


    Such a man is she who likes.


    Before meeting him, she never knew what kind of man she liked.


    But after meeting him, what kind of man she likes, everything is defined!


    Lu Xiao: "..."

 Chapter 50： Cant stretch it! !

    After her words fell, the air was quiet.


    She looked at him, smiling Yingying, her smile was bright and dazzling, and she didn''t seem to be ashamed of what she just said.


    Lu Xiao''s body was stretched straight, and he clenched the steering wheel with one hand.


    But he couldn''t help but wiped his face slightly, and looked out the car window.


    As early as when she started to say that, almost every additional word she said made his body tighten.


    What was said, obviously, the more I said it, the more wrong it became.


    Responsible, responsible, selfless, honest, even if he doesn''t want to admit that she is talking about him, but her last sentence¡ª


    It was impossible for him to no longer understand who she was talking about...!


    Because he knows better than anyone, who is watching in the middle of the night...Wearing a dazzling red dress, he came knocking on his door...!


    Lu Xiao looked out of the car window, his clenched fists loosened and clenched, and finally released.


    Repeated several times, when he looked forward again, he said in a kind of indifferent indifference: "You deserve to be a big star, well-informed, and just making a joke."


    When he said this, he paused and turned to stare at her:


    "But I think you should also be aware that I am not someone you can play with at will. Your way of teasing other men may be fine, but for me, it''s useless."


    After that, his tone became even colder: "The hands are bandaged for you, let''s go, now I will buy you clothes and compensate you. After the compensation is paid, I have to leave immediately. There are still many important tasks to be processed. "


    His tone was very calm, it seemed that there was no turbulence at all about what she just said, and he even wanted to part with her quickly.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She stared at him faintly, as if he said something like this, in her expectation, but also unexpectedly.


    But this time, she didn''t seem to be disappointed or disappointed. The corners of her lips were pulled slightly, and she laughed softly: "Captain Lu is really funny. Okay, I''m harassing her."


    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car directly.


    One of her hands was injured. She had just bandaged and shed so much blood. It would have been painful when iodophor was applied, but she didn''t say a word of pain except for a grunt.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He thought she would be squeamish and took the opportunity to pretend to be weak, but she didn''t.


    He thought she would use her hand injury as an excuse not to get out of the car, but she still didn''t.


    He thought that after he said that, she would argue that she was not teasing, not talking, but still nothing.


    Nothing at all¡­¡­!


    Lu Xiao stared at her leaving figure, watching her go to the front to find her car without looking back¡ª


    Ah¡­¡­!


    He snorted coldly, and a chuckling curled up at the corner of his lips.


    I don''t know if he is mocking her or him.


    Lu Xiao took out a cigarette and a lighter from the card slot on the side of the manual gear.


    With a "click", the flames flared in front of his eyes, he bit his cigarette holder, tilted his head, and ignited.


    No one knows what he thinks.


    He smoked fiercely, a puff of smoke entered his lungs, hovering in it, and finally overflowing from his nose.


    His eyes were set against the violent flames, his fingertips were getting hotter by the metal on the lighter, and he didn''t let go.


    until--


    When the sound of an off-road vehicle in front of him started, his slender and cold eyes looked over and narrowed slightly.


    One second, two seconds passed¡ª¡ª


    He slowly put down the cigarette butt, pressed it in the ashtray of the car, crushed and extinguished it heavily, leaving the cigarette **** to become a bunch of residues, torn apart.


    Next second.


    He turned off the engine directly, got out of the car, and walked towards the off-road vehicle in front--!

 Chapter 51： Good-looking, want to kiss

    He walked over, stood in front of the window of the activated car, raised his hand and tapped.


    The window slowly dropped down.


    Wen Xian, wearing sunglasses, is supporting the steering wheel with his uninjured hand.


    Seeing him appear, he turned his head and smiled: "Captain Lu, aren''t you going to buy me underwear? What else?"


    There was a faint smile on her lips, as if she didn''t care about what he said before.


    Didn''t take it seriously.


    Lu Xiao stared at her and said coldly, "Get off the car, it is not safe for you to drive with one hand."


    His meaning should not be obvious.


    Go to his car.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xian raised the hand wrapped in gauze and looked at it, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, in fact, the problem is not big, I can still¡ª"


    "No."


    Before she finished speaking, he interrupted Lu Xiao''s lips lightly, and when he spoke again, his tone was a little harsh:


    "This is the center of the town. There is a lot of people, and your hands are broken. You don''t care about your safety, but you can''t care about the lives of others."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Listening to his explanation, she seemed to be stunned for a moment. Finally, she withdrew her gaze, bowed her head, and smiled a little ashamed: "Yes, Captain Lu is right. I can''t be so selfish."


    After speaking, she turned off, holding the key, bag, and getting off the car.


    Lu Xiao watched her get out of the car, locked the door, then smiled at him, turned and walked in the direction of his car.


    "..."


    He took a deep breath, his jaw tightened.


    What is she doing now! ?


    Isn''t she very eloquent, isn''t she very aggressive?


    Why is it that everything he says is right now?


    When Lu Xiao returned to the car, the whole body''s breath became more condensed, his lips pressed tightly, and his face seemed to be covered with frost.


    He started the car without saying a word.


    Wen Xian didn''t speak, but just looked down slightly and played with the phone, or just looked out the car window, in any case, he didn''t say a word to him any more.


    It seemed that after he finished saying that he was not someone she could play with, she was completely disinterested.


    Not even a word.


    It seems to admit in disguise that she is just playing.


    She is a big star, rich and handsome, and she wants a man, so she just rushed forward.


    However, he, of course, is not the man who can be teased by her casually!


    Otherwise, what is the difference between him and those men! ?


    His family education and his own personal dealings do not allow him to do that!


    Both of them were silent, the atmosphere in the air, with his coldness and her silence, became quieter and more subtle.


    Of course, just as Lu Xiao pulled down the hand brake and was about to step on the accelerator, he glanced at the place subconsciously, and suddenly stopped.


    He tilted his head and looked at Wen Xian.


    Wen Xian''s right hand was injured, and her left hand was pulling the belt of the seat belt, but it was always inconvenient with one hand. She moved awkwardly and did not get it right for several times.


    at this time.


    With a touch of shadow, Wen Xian only felt that the unique coldness of his body, mixed with the smell of tobacco, directly hit his face.


    He leaned over and pulled his big hand directly to help her buckle her seat belt.


    His cold and handsome side face was just a stone''s throw from her, as if she could touch his face when she raised her head slightly.


    The sun fell, shining on both of them.


    The eyelashes curled and elongated like a crow''s wings, slowly inflamed twice.


    So, the next second.


    She lifted her chin, and rubbed her lips against his face in a careless manner.


    "..."


    The man''s body froze at that moment.


    [PS Little Theater: Sister Xian: I''m so sorry, Captain Lu, I didn''t mean it.


    Lu Xiao: I believe you a ghost! ]

 Chapter 52： The land dog is awkward

    The sun was scorching, and the temperature in the car without the air conditioner seemed to have risen suddenly.


    Wen Xian held his breath just like that, his slender eyelashes drooped slightly, and his lips pressed against his cheeks.


    The picture seems to be frozen at this moment.


    Lu Xiao''s body was still stiff.


    And the last one to move first was Wen Xian.


    She turned her head slightly, her gentle breath fell in his breath, blending with him.


    Afterwards, she heard her cough clear, and said a little unnaturally: "I''m sorry, Captain Lu, I didn''t mean it."


    He said that, but the corners of his lips rose slightly where Lu Xiao could not see.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He slowly turned his gaze, and landed on her face.


    Wen Xian also turned his head back, but as if a little embarrassed and embarrassed, she did not dare to look at him.


    Lu Xiao looked at her like that, looking at her with long black eyebrows, chunshui eyes, delicate nose, and finally landed on her bright red, full lips.


    "..."


    "Lu, Captain Lu?" Wen Xian was staring at him suddenly, and his heart jumped inexplicably.


    Lu Xiao retracted his gaze, and finally sat back, his back straight, his hands on the steering wheel, his gaze straight ahead, his face looked straight, as if nothing had happened.


    But the Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly.


    As the car restarted, he snorted with a faint hum, and said in a low voice: "You did it on purpose."


    "I--"


    "Don''t explain, don''t want to listen."


    Lu Xiao interrupted her.


    One foot on the accelerator, ready to leave here.


    "That, you¡ª"


    "do not speak."


    "No, I meant to say--"


    "Explain and cover up, cover up is that you deliberately did it, what else do you want to say!?"


    Lu Xiao directly stepped on the brake with one foot, turned to look at her, and pressed his lips lightly.


    Wen Xian was stunned for a few seconds. Finally, she stretched out a thin white finger and pointed to the handbrake: "I, I mean, you didn''t pull the handbrake."


    If the handbrake is not applied and the accelerator is stepped on, it will wear out the clutch plates and consume a lot of oil.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Looking down at the unused handbrake, his face suddenly became delicate.


    The next second, he pulled down the handbrake, stepped on the accelerator, and left immediately.


    Wen Xian was sitting in the co-pilot, his face slowly wiped to the window, and the corners of his lips were raised a little bit.


    He should be an old driver with good driving skills, especially driving off-road vehicles in places with bad terrain like the west, but he just forgot to pull the handbrake.


    The street outside the car window was flashed by people.


    The scorching sun scorched the earth.


    Wen Xian thought, the west is great.


    Lu Xiao drove the car, stopped at one of them, waiting for the red light to pass by, looked from the rearview mirror inside the car, and saw the woman next to her, when her lips were curved--


    Lu Xiao''s heart suddenly stagnated.


    Almost blocked.


    £ª£ª


    After several rounds, the two finally found a large shopping mall, with a few big characters printed on the top: Xueshan Department Store Building.


    It''s hard to find an underwear store alone, and there will definitely be in such big shopping malls.


    The two got out of the car and walked in.


    Today is Saturday and there are still many people. After all, this mall is the only big mall here.


    Sitting on the upright ladder to the third floor, Wen Xian saw a fake model wearing **** and sense standing at the door of an underwear shop.


    She quickly walked over.


    But when I walked, I suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She stopped and looked back.


    However, it was discovered that Lu Xiao was still standing near the straight ladder and did not follow him.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose, looked around awkwardly, without even looking at her.

 Chapter 53： Dont bark, im not married yet

    Wen Xian: "......???"


    He stood there and didn''t come over quickly, why?


    Wen Xian squinted her eyes and pulled the corners of her lips. When she walked back, she deliberately said: "What''s the matter, Captain Lu, are you afraid that the wallet I bought is too expensive? Don''t worry, people will choose cheaper. Just order it."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    There was a choke in his throat and his temples jumped suddenly. He took a deep breath and held his forehead, "Don''t talk nonsense, pick it."


    Who asked her to pick the cheap ones, she can pick whatever she should, so much nonsense!


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows and looked at him, her eyes indicating the direction of the underwear shop: "What are you waiting for, Captain Lu, let''s go, why don''t you let someone pay the bill if you don''t leave?"


    With a 9-figure value, she is like an aunt who buys groceries in a vegetable market, she can''t care about everything.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Under her scorching gaze, Lu Xiao took a deep breath again and looked in the direction of the underwear shop.


    The next second, he strode over.


    Wen Xian was behind him, looking at his back, his lips grinned, almost laughing.


    She wanted him to accompany her to choose underwear in person!


    Lu Xiao walked to the door of the underwear shop and stood still.


    There were a dazzling array of underwear, all kinds of cotton, lace, and silk, but Lu Xiao didn''t look at it.


    "Hello, gentleman, are you here to buy underwear for your girlfriend or wife..."


    A salesperson in the shop came over and asked, looking up and down at the man who stood tall and stern but didn''t dare to come in. His face suddenly showed a smile that everyone knew.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say a word, just glanced at Wen Xian quickly, and said faintly, "She chooses."


    He listened calmly, but when Wen Xian came over, he clearly saw the roots of his ears, and his eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were still a little dodging.


    She hurried up, took Lu Xiao''s arm and held it, with a sweet smile on her lips: "Let''s go my dear."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ? ? ?


    Dear?


    When the salesperson saw the big beauty wearing sunglasses, he immediately smiled enviously: "Miss, your husband is so kind to you. He also bought underwear with you. My guy has never done this before."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    The body was tight, and she was allowed to walk in with her arms, the look on her face was particularly subtle.


    His lips moved, as if he was about to say something, but his arm was suddenly pinched in secret, Wen Xuan waved his hand, and continued to say with a smile:


    "Oh no, my husband is the same. Today I broke my hand and dragged him to help me carry things."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    When the salesperson heard that these two people were really a couple, his smile deepened: "Then take your time to watch, and come to me if you have any questions."


    Having said that, I didn''t forget the sentence: "Oh, your husband is really blessed to marry you such a beautiful big beauty, who looks like the superstar Wen Xian, haha, really enviable!"


    As soon as Wen Xian heard it, he immediately lowered his head, smiling as if he was shy.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He was completely speechless.


    After watching the salesperson leave, Lu Xiao looked around, as if there was nowhere to put his eyes: "Why would you call me that way."


    "Huh?" Wen Xian blinked and laughed, "What do I call?"


    Lu Xiao retracted her arm that was holding her, with a straight face, with a false fist clenched, and coughed slightly on her lips: "Don''t bark, I''m not married yet."


    [Nine brother: ah, ah, it''s sugary babies, so the storm asks for votes, asks for a message, and the duck ranks down. 19 o''clock in the next chapter! The first three messages in the chapter will be rewarded with 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 54： Captain Crazy

    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian''s eyes fell on him, and he smiled meaningfully: "Oh, what do you mean is, just get married."


    Got.


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about¡ª"


    "Don''t, don''t explain, I understand, explanation is to cover up, and to cover up is that you want to marry me." Wen Xian waved his hand.


    "I--"


    "Okay, okay, don''t explain everything. I didn''t expect you to be such a Captain. I understand it." She threw him a charming look and smiled.


    He completely returned what he had said to her before, intact.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! ! !


    She almost suffocated to death.


    On the other hand, Wen Xian smiled at the corners of her lips, choosing her underwear for herself, looking at Lu Xiao''s sullen expression--


    She suddenly picked up a piece of black lace and a purple lace underwear to show him, "How about it, which one looks good?"


    She looked at him shiningly in the bottom of her eyes, shining brightly, looking forward to brilliance, with a simple smile.


    As if holding two peaches in his hand, I was asking him if it was sweeter.


    Lu Xiao suddenly raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, avoiding his sight, his voice was angry and embarrassed, and a few words popped out: "I don''t know, you are free, don''t ask me!"


    Unexpectedly.


    After his cold words, the next second, I just listened to the woman''s unhurried words: "How can you not ask, I want to pick what you like."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! ?


    He almost blurted out: "Choose what I like, for you¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the back suddenly clicked.


    Because Wen Xuan opened his lips lightly, looking at him, he uttered a few words silently between his lips and teeth.


    Wear, give, you, see.


    It was shameful for Lu Xiao to understand her mouth.


    "..."


    He took a deep breath, tried to suppress some of his emotions, his fists were clenched, and he gritted his teeth slightly: "Don''t choose, buy everything you like."


    This woman is simply too presumptuous and unruly.


    Every sentence he said was so bold, but he didn''t care at all, and didn''t consider the consequences of others.


    Wen Xian smiled and took the two pieces and went to the dressing room without forgetting to call him, "Come here together, otherwise you want to stand alone among a pile of underwear and be watched?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Thinking about the horror picture, he followed.


    The dressing room is very small because it is just a small shopping mall. Behind the curtain of the dressing area, there is only a narrow dressing room.


    Wen Xian gave him his bag and clothes, and took the two underwears and went in.


    Lu Xiao didn''t understand these operations at all. He was just a pure man, a cold and tough guy. He did what she asked him to do, even if his face was tight and unsmiling.


    In such a place, it seems that it is not natural, and it is wrong to look at nowhere.


    Fortunately, inside the curtain of this dressing area, there are only them.


    As soon as the curtain was pulled, no one could see him.


    Lu Xiao, who has always been high and calm, calm and serious, has never cared so much about the eyes of others.


    Inside a narrow door, Wen Xian was changing clothes inside.


    Lu Xiao stood upright and straight, his aura was still strong, but inexplicably, holding her bag and windbreaker in his hand, it seemed that there were some unspeakable violations in every way he looked.


    Of course.


    at this time.


    In a compartment, he suddenly heard her voice from inside:


    "Lu, Lu Xiao...Can you do me a favor...?"


    Lu Xiao''s tone was cold: "What is busy?"


    Wen Xian: "My hand is broken, I can''t use it, I can''t buckle it."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    [Nine brothers: ah ah ah, the next chapter, high energy rolls, asks for votes, asks for motivation to leave a message, 0 o¡¯clock in the next chapter, the first three chapters will be rewarded with 100 book coins! ] Ps: I beg you to give this book a five-star praise! !

 Chapter 55： Lost to her

    After the words fell, there was a dead silence outside the locker room.


    Lu Xiao''s whole body seemed to have evaporated in place, and there was no movement.


    A gentle voice came: "...Lu Xiao...?"


    And the person who is about to evaporate outside: "..."


    Lu Xiao held his breath, as if his heart had stopped beating.


    The fists were clenched, and the roots of the ears were filled with dryness.


    No one knew what he was thinking, what exactly he was thinking at that moment.


    I don''t know how long he has passed, he took a deep breath again, as if trying to control his disordered emotions, even his heartbeat...!


    Seeing that he still didn''t say a word, and when the little woman inside spoke again, her voice was a little bit of unspeakable grievance, begging:


    "...Lu Xiao? I tried it, my hand hurts, I really don''t have the strength..."


    The soft begging voice was like a fierce catalyst, completely crushing his stiff heart, softening a mess.


    His stiff fingertips moved.


    "...I don''t mean anything else, don''t think too much...I was really injured, so okay, you don''t need to come in, just come in with your hands, just help me buckle..."


    She seemed to be in an awkward position, speaking embarrassingly, as if she was more embarrassed than him¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiao closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    When he spoke, his voice was like smoking too much cigarette in the middle of the night, all in his throat, so dumb.


    "open the door."


    Those three words are so simple.


    But it''s not that simple.


    Across the door, he is him and she is her.


    After opening, there is no more boundary between the two.


    She opened the narrow and small door from the inside.


    A gap was slightly opened, revealing the slightly bright scene inside.


    One step, two steps.


    Lu Xiao walked to the narrow door, and his slender fingers fell on the door.


    The action paused, as if hesitated for a moment.


    But it was just a moment, when he lowered his eyes slightly, he opened the door.


    He just glanced at the target inside and closed his eyes in silence.


    He didn''t say a word, but slowly stretched out his hand to help her buckle it.


    Very quiet.


    In the small space, she stood next to the door, and he was outside.


    He closed his eyes, his men were awkwardly operating.


    Close your eyes, just don''t want to look, for her and for him.


    However, closing his eyes allows all the senses of the body to be concentrated in one place, perceiving that square inch in all directions.


    The fingertips were operating awkwardly, and the skin touched was tender and warm.


    When I accidentally touched it, my fingertips seemed to tremble slightly.


    Captain Lu''s hands had dismantled bombs, touched grenades, exploded the enemy''s head, bloody, and weathered.


    In contrast, it was a simple action, but at this moment--


    All lost to her beautiful and white back.


    [Nine brothers: ah, ah, it''s burning up, the baby is more exciting behind! The new week is here! Babies rush the duck! Storm asks for a recommendation ticket to make the list for Sister Xian Lu Gou! At 7 am in the next chapter, you will get 100 book coins for 3 treasures in the chapter message! ]

 Chapter 56： Friends, a toast to our friendship

    ...


    "Come on, the 173rd team, now in front of you is Riyue Mountain, where there are the ancient Tangbo road, Princess Spring, and the well-known Princess Wencheng Temple. During the reign of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, Princess Wencheng went to Tibet and married Song Zangamboo¡ª"


    Xiaoliang, the tour guide, wearing a headset and holding a small red flag, led a dozen people here to watch and explain them.


    A woman walked slowly, with her feet at the end, wearing a black fisherman''s hat on her head, and sunglasses covering her palm-sized face, showing only blushing lips and white jaws.


    With her long hair under her black hat, she was wearing navy blue jeans with a black leather jacket on top and a bag on her back. She was neat and handsome.


    Looking at the nine-meter-high princess Wencheng statue in front of him, Wen Xian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    She is alone now, and since separating from Lu Xiao yesterday, he drove the car and disappeared into her sight.


    She simply booked a special Tibetan-style bed and breakfast in the previous town, and signed up for a semi-free one-day tour group, followed the team led by the tour guide, took a ride, had a light meal, and went to see this area. View.


    After visiting the Princess Temple, the Chinese Geographical Boundary Stone, and the Ancient Road Museum in the morning, the tour guide arranged for them to freely eat and drink in the nearby inn.


    Because it is a scenic spot nearby, the surrounding B&Bs, inns, and lively shopping streets are all supporting facilities.


    Everything settled down, Wen Xian stirred the butter tea with one hand, took out his mobile phone with the other, opened WeChat, and found out a person''s WeChat.


    That person''s WeChat is the head of Damo Guyan.


    It''s very simple. At first glance, you can see the evening scenery of no man''s land. The name is even simpler. It is his original real name-Lu Xiao.


    Wen Xuan''s lips lightly twitched, his eyes fixed on his name...


    How could there be such a serious man who doesn''t understand fashion at all.


    After thinking about this, Wen Xian fell silent when his eyes fell on his standard lotus head portrait for middle-aged and elderly people: "..."


    Lu Xiao was very busy. When she finished trying on the underwear shop yesterday, she heard him receive a call outside before she came out. When she came out, he had already hurried to pay and leave.


    The two didn''t even speak, and he left.


    If it wasn''t for her that she was still holding the two new sets of underwear he bought, if not, and she was still bandaging her hands, she would have to wonder if he really existed.


    He disappeared without hesitation, and when he left, he didn''t care about her asking for a phone number, WeChat¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Wen Xian couldn''t help gritting her teeth slightly, and she felt bored and very upset in her heart.


    Damn, he was really tensed, she lost.


    I teased him in the locker room yesterday.


    If she had not secretly added his WeChat, she might have nothing to do with him in this life...!


    Lu Xiao''s WeChat is very monotonous, and there is not even a single announcement in the circle of friends.


    Wen Xian didn''t even think that one day she would even turn out WeChat with her mobile phone, staring at a man''s name, profile picture, looking through his empty circle of friends, checking it eight hundred times a day...!


    Annoyed to anger, she still wants to know where he is and what he is doing at this time.


    She touched something on the keyboard, but when she was about to send it, she deleted it again.


    After going back and forth a few times, she took a deep breath and simply sent out an emoticon package.


    But that emoji pack is a bit... hard to describe.


    Against the backdrop of clusters of flowers, two wine glasses collided with each other, and the golden matching words gleamed: [Friend, toast to our friendship. ]


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha temporarily separated, you know how powerful sister Xian''s show is, it will be more exciting to get together again, the storm asks for more motivation! The new week is here, Chong Duck babies! 12 o''clock in the next chapter is timed, and the chapter message will be drawn for 3 treasures to reward 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 57： Use violence to control violence

    After sending out such an emoticon, she held her chin and stared at the dialog box eagerly.


    While waiting, will he reply to the message.


    However, the information seemed to sink into the ocean. She waited for more than ten minutes without any information.


    The agent Ling sister is sending a WeChat message to beg her: [Auntie, come back soon, the work flow sheet for next month is sent to you, please take a look! ]


    Wen Xian sighed suddenly when he saw the message, and sent a message with a little dryness in reply: [Furthermore, I am not free now. ]


    After returning, she changed another hand to continue supporting her chin, and silently opened the dialog with Lu Xiao.


    "..."


    Sure enough, no information was returned to her.


    She said she was not free, and the agent Ling sister still didn''t know why she was not free. If she saw this scene, she might vomit blood on the spot!


    This is no time! ?


    She spends all her time waiting for a man''s WeChat reply! ?


    After padding his stomach at noon, Wen Xian followed the tour guide and set off again. In the afternoon, he was going to Niutou Tablet. I heard that this area is the source of the Yellow River.


    I have been out of Shanghai for many days.


    Counting the time, she was about to go back. In fact, it was only a week, but she felt that a long time had passed, and many things had happened.


    When Wen Xian took out his phone and scanned WeChat again, his mentality collapsed.


    Gritting his teeth, he doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Her emoticon pack is just for grandparents and aunts. The elders send messages, don''t they reply! ?


    Of course.


    Wen Xian did not know that when she was scratching her heart and liver--


    At a distance of hundreds of kilometers from her.


    Compared to the empty and wide scenic area where she is located, here is the farmers market in the afternoon.


    The crowd was bustling, and the farmers¡¯ market seemed to be normal transactions on the surface, selling daily necessities, food, clothing, agate gems, everything.


    But under this normal, there is an invisible undercurrent surging.


    After the online transaction was clear, Sangnian came here according to the other party''s request.


    Shuttle in the crowd, keep walking forward.


    Sangnian looked around, and the place next to the neckline was slightly erected, a miniature bug was stuck inside, and a hat was still on his head.


    "No target has been found yet."


    He lowered his voice and said.


    "carry on."


    Sangnian put a miniature Bluetooth headset into her ear, and a deep voice came from it.


    Lu Xiao and others lurked in the dark, monitoring every move around him.


    This gang that sells wild animals, especially those protected by the state, is on the rise. Its style is rampant and vicious. It can be seen from the cruelly cut off the white-lipped deer''s antlers and throwing the carcasses in the wild. It is inhumane.


    They ran from the no man''s land to this side. Based on the previous transactions online, it can be roughly understood that this is a complete gang system.


    The scope of Qinghai is too large, and many places are no man''s land. Without a probe, it is difficult to catch them once they hide, and they must catch their people to get the next progress!


    at this time.


    Suddenly, Sang Nian found a bright color in the dazzling array of commodities, and suddenly his heart jumped.


    Then he quickly raised his hand and rubbed his nose, concealing his words: "Found the target, found the target--!"


    [Ninth brother: Ow, my dears, Stormwind asks for votes and leaves a message! While the following plot is exciting, I also believe that each of our babies will realize the importance of harmony between man and nature! ]

 Chapter 58： Fighting wits! !

    When Sangnian took a closer look again, he found that the thing hanging in the cage was indeed his trade this time¡ª¡ª!


    It is a national second-class protected animal with narrow and pointed wings, long tail, and brick red feathers on its back and wings. It is a rare bird Kestrel unique to this area of ??Tibet!


    He has paid half of the deposit online. In order to protect the rights and interests of both parties, the other half will be traded after seeing the real thing when meeting!


    He approached the Kestrel and looked around at the trader around.


    These things are hanging here, under normal circumstances, the seller will not appear, for fear of being caught.


    Over the years, fighting wits and courage, the methods of both sides are also increasingly evolving.


    Sangnian took out his cell phone to send a message to the other party: [I''m here, how about you]


    The information was not returned, but after about five minutes, a figure gradually walked over here.


    After Sangnian glanced at him, his gaze flicked. He didn''t take it seriously, but when he watched the man walking straight toward him, he was stunned for a moment.


    After reacting to something, my heart felt like ten thousand horses galloping past--!


    The person who came was a seven-year-old woman with a crouched back, dressed in simple clothes, and a little messy with silver threads on her head.


    After she walked over slowly, she asked directly: "...Young man, are you going to buy this thing..."


    Sangnian: "..."


    He stared at her dumbfounded, and then looked around, he felt like a dog in his heart, these grandsons!


    But he still didn''t show his emotions too much. Instead, he looked at the kestrel, rubbed his nose and asked: "Old man, I''m here to buy chicken cubs, not the person who came to buy this thing and send me a message. , It can''t be you."


    Upon hearing the word "chicken", the old woman looked slightly in one direction, and her wrinkled hand tremblingly pointed in one direction: "There, it''s my son."


    Chicken cubs are their secret trading signal, and all the wild animals sold have a secret signal.


    As soon as Sangnian heard this, he quickly looked over, and saw a tall and strong man suddenly appeared in the crowd of people, with a fierce face and serious expression.


    As he walked here, his eyes were still looking around.


    Seeing this scene, Sangnian suddenly coughed twice with his fist half-covered his lips!


    In an old residential building not far above the downtown area--


    Lu Xiao was listening, watching this scene, his dark eyes were sharp and staring at the man.


    In the end, a gesture was made, and the team members were immediately hidden in the crowd and acted¡ª¡ª!


    They were divided into two groups, around the busy city, just to catch the sellers.


    As the man came to Sangnian and was talking to him, their team members quickly approached in disguise.


    "It''s still two thousand short, now you hit this card number, don''t note any information!"


    The tall brawny gave him a bank card number coldly.


    "Okay, tell me the name."


    Sang Nian was like an ordinary trader, a Han Chinese, and he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    The brawny man said his name and saw that this person was transferring money through the bank. At this moment, his vigilance seemed to relax.


    He touched his pocket and took out a cigarette.


    Of course, just when he just picked up the lighter and wanted to bow his head, suddenly¡ª


    [Jiu Ge-: Babes, especially in the current environment, Jiu Ge really hopes that this kind of social themes will be paid attention to by many people. Stormwind asks for a vote and a message for motivation! ]

 Chapter 59： Unexpected situation!

    Suddenly, a strong force came from his back, and he was thrown directly from behind--!


    Immediately afterwards, with the screaming of the crowd, the lurking team members quickly pressed the man to the ground to subdue!


    Watching the sudden change, the strong man pressed his face to the ground and took a mouthful of dirt.


    He looked at Sangnian fiercely, and furiously let out a foul language: "Go to your mother* to kill you!!"


    But Sangnian seemed to be used to it a long time ago, and talked to their boss through the headset as if he hadn''t heard: "Boss, this person caught¡ª"


    "No! There is another one on the east side towards the highway!"


    Sangnian was suddenly interrupted by this stern sound, still too late to be astonished, and in the next second he saw a figure jump directly from the balcony on the second floor not far away, and quickly rushed to the direction of the highway¡ª¡ª!


    Not their boss, or who!


    Lu Xiao had just seen the successful arrest on the second floor. As soon as his eyes were retracted from here, he saw a man coming here at a distance of more than ten meters on the other side.


    He suddenly changed his face when he saw the sudden situation in front of him, and then quickly turned his head and left.


    As he hurriedly left, he quickly took out his mobile phone and sent something.


    As soon as Lu Xiao put his hand on the edge of the balcony, he jumped down and quickly chased him.


    The man walked quickly and looked back, but when he saw the man catching up in the crowd, he was so scared that he ran away...!


    Knocked down the person in front, flipped the cart selling vegetables, and rushed to the side of the highway desperately.


    An old man was pushed directly and roughly by him. Seeing that the person next to him was about to step on it, Lu Xiao quickly went up to block it.


    But when he catches up again, that person has already reached the highway junction!


    There is a highway leading to other places, and vehicles pass by from time to time.


    This side is next to the downtown, and there is a parking booth on the side of the highway.


    At this time, there happened to be a bus parked there, and it was about to leave.


    The man in the gray clothes crawled around and grabbed the door just before the car started, and rushed up.


    He was panting violently, as if his leg being chased by someone behind was about to break.


    Of course, he couldn''t take care of his soft legs, and looked back to see if the man caught up.


    However, because someone just got in the car, he was holding his luggage to the storage rack, which just blocked his sight.


    The car is already moving.


    He eagerly walked inside, pushed the man away, and through the rear window of the bus, he saw that the outside was really empty--


    No one caught up at all, he was like a frustrated ball, slumped on the chair.


    However, when he was completely relieved, he would not even think of killing him--


    At this time, there was a figure creeping on the roof of the bus¡ª¡ª!


    Not Lu Xiao, who else!


    When he caught up, the car just set off. He didn''t care about so much and directly buckled the edge of the rear window of the bus--!


    With the help of the other big hand, he climbed onto the roof of the bus. His arms were strong and his body quickly jumped up.


    The series of movements are nothing but a blink of an eye, clean and neat, which is no effort at all for him, who was once a special soldier!


    Sangnian¡¯s voice came from the Bluetooth headset, but the signal did not seem to be very good, rustling: "Boss, where are you, boss!"


    Lu Xiao grabbed the sunroof handle on the roof of the car, squatted there on one knee, and said in a low voice: "You take that person back for interrogation first. I have followed the people here. Don''t worry, I will go and explore his first. Lao Lao!"


    This is what he just decided. This person didn''t find him. He followed him under the disguise to see where he was going to escape and where his nest was, and then he would catch him all!


    The car galloped on the highway.


    The direction to go--


    Riyue Mountain, Maduo County.


    And there, it is the area where Wen Xian is located...!


    [Ninth brother: Ah! Ask for votes! ]

 Chapter 60： Same city, WeChat

    The bus stopped midway, but the suspect in the bus had not got off yet.


    The place he is going is Maduo County.


    With more than an hour''s drive away, he looked at his watch and seemed a little anxious.


    Although the car had already drove away and it was certain that no one would catch up, it was an indisputable fact that they had been spotted.


    At this time.


    Seven or eight passengers arrived, including men, women and children, one of whom was still a 50 or 60 year old man.


    I saw that the old man was taller, but his back was slightly crouched, and he was wrapped in a red Tibetan robe that can be seen everywhere. His hair was a bit long, his sideburns and beard were gray and messy, like an old man with no place to live. believer.


    He also had a stick in his hand, with a bag of luggage hanging on it.


    The man in gray clothes sitting in the third-to-last row glanced away, took out his cell phone, and dialed a call.


    The old man passed by him, and then sat behind him.


    The phone in the grey-clothed man got through, and he lowered his voice, half-hidden his hand in front of his lips, saying: "Come and prepare to meet me, the people on our side have been arrested! It seems that he is going to avoid the wind. Up."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at himself subconsciously.


    Seeing an old man with closed eyes and white beard sitting behind him, he withdrew his gaze again and replied: "Okay, then tomorrow at the latest, I will be waiting for you."


    He didn''t feel that something was wrong until he hung up the phone.


    However, after he turned to hang up the phone, the old man behind him slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were dark and deep, and as sharp as a falcon.


    Basically every special soldier will have been trained during training. How to completely change his image within 30 seconds, and he can do it in 20 seconds in less than 30 seconds.


    And the image of this old man is exactly what Lu Xiao disguised.


    £ª£ª


    When I arrived at the town of Maduo County after more than two hours, it was already evening.


    Flocks of cattle and sheep are on both sides of the highway, the vast grassland is endless, the snow-capped mountains stretch in the distance, and the golden twilight illuminates the earth, magnificent and magnificent.


    But after entering the town, the weather in Tibetan areas changed like a girl''s face.


    An instant black cloud hit, it was black and heavy, as if a storm was about to come, and it really didn''t take a while for the wind to blow, and the cold sleet hit the window.


    The bus stopped at the passenger terminal. Most people without umbrellas got down and hurried to a place where they could shelter from rain and snow.


    The grey-clothed man got up to get out of the car, was shaved by the rain and snow outside, and couldn''t help cursing: "What the **** is the weather!"


    After he got out of the car, the "old man" behind him also got out.


    The gray-clothed man took off his jacket and put it on his head, and swiftly went to a nearby hotel.


    The "old man" also walked towards the hotel.


    ...


    As soon as Wen Xian entered the bed and breakfast, there was sleet and sleet outside, and the wind-blown window mullions shook. The boss hurriedly closed the doors and windows.


    There is a restaurant in the homestay, and there is a fireplace at one end of the dining room, and orange flames dance in it.


    It was too cold outside. She sat on the emerald sofa by the fireplace and grilled her hands. By the way, she took out her mobile phone and clicked on a page to take a look.


    Lost appeared in the eyes.


    Sure enough, I still didn''t reply.


    at this time.


    In a hotel not far from here.


    Lu Xiao booked a night stay next to the suspect.


    First, when he was in the car, he heard this person say that their people would be able to meet him tomorrow. Second, because of the weather, it would not be possible to stop until the next night.


    At that time.


    He took off his wig, beard, and Tibetan clothes, ready to install eavesdropping equipment on the wall of the bed.


    He took out his mobile phone, however, he was startled when he saw a WeChat message appearing on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "..."

 Chapter 61： Hello, my name is Shangluxiao

    After he clicked on it, he saw that the person who sent the message was exactly a person with a picture of pink lotus, with the word Bing Qing Yujie on it.


    It is no longer unforgettable tonight.


    It is ice, clear, jade, and clean.


    Well, good name.


    Especially when he was thinking of a knock on the door of his room in the middle of the night.


    Who this person is, he looks like a mirror in his heart, it couldn''t be more clear.


    And looking at the animated picture of the toast sent by the other party, he: "..."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression seemed a little bit hard to say.


    The time of sending it has been a long time since it was sent at noon.


    His eyes deepened a little, and he hesitated, but his hand still fell on the keyboard.


    ...


    Wen Xian simply took a shower in his Tibetan-style rammed-earth house and came out wrapped in his nightgown.


    The white towel wiped the wet hair while taking out the phone and looking at it.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, the two delicate and white legs under the white bathrobe overlap each other, and the nightgown is worn loosely on her body, graceful and sexy, charming and charming.


    It is a stunner in the world.


    However, such a stunner, after opening WeChat, lowered his eyes and sighed sadly.


    She clicked on the dialog box, it seemed that even if she didn''t say anything, it looked good like this.


    She glanced, lonely and looked away, but when her eyes were just shifted away, her body suddenly froze.


    There seemed to be some words in my mind echoing in my mind...!


    She looked over again in an instant, and saw a line of words appearing at the top of the dialog box: [The other party is typing...]


    Wen Xian screamed suddenly, got up quickly, clenched the phone tightly in his hand, and turned around like a headless fly in the room for a while!


    He replied, to reply, he saw his message! !


    After waiting for a day and finally waiting for him to reply, Wen Xian''s heart exploded.


    Holding his hair, his heartbeat pounded.


    I didn''t feel like this at all, like a mentally retarded kindergarten class.


    After spinning around twice, she quickly stared at the phone screen to see how he would reply.


    The first message came at this moment:


    [Who. ]


    Two words that couldn''t be more simple, but after Wen Xian saw it, he went around the room twice, clutching his hair.


    What to do, what to do, how should she respond now.


    After waiting for his news for a day, and now finally replied, she panicked.


    She quickly took a deep breath, calmed down, thought about it, and sent another emoticon.


    ...


    There was a hum.


    Under the dim hotel lights, Lu Xiao looked at his phone.


    Seeing what the other party sent again, the corner of his eyes twitched faintly: "..."


    I saw four characters written on a toasting emoji: [Meeting is fate]


    Lu Xiao stared at that, then wiped away his gaze and looked out the window, but the corners of his lips were torn off lightly.


    He bowed his head, and put his hand on it seriously: [May I ask what the name is, I didn''t add any notes. ]


    Well, I want to see how the other party responds to his name.


    Of course, after waiting for a while, Lu Xiao was stunned when he looked at a message that the other party replied, even though he was prepared.


    I saw three words in reply above:


    [Shang Luxiao]


    I sent another line: [My name is Shang Luxiao, a colleague of the Forestry Bureau who has worked with me before. ]


    She was serious and concocted.


    But Lu Xiao looked at the name, his hand froze.


    Her name is Shang, Lu, Xiao?


    Lu Xiao suddenly felt as if he had been offended.


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, go, Lu, Xiao! ! Sister Xian walked away with annoyance! ]

 Chapter 62： Go crazy!

    Shang, Lu, Happy.


    Go, Lu, Xiao.


    Is this really just a random name?


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    In a Tibetan-style guest house, Wen Xianzheng fell on the sofa with a mobile phone, smiling like a 200-jin fool.


    Did she express her inner thoughts too clearly? Will he find out?


    That feeling is too unspeakable.


    I want him to know who he is, but I am afraid to let him know.


    At this time, a message came back.


    Lu Xiao: [...]


    He said nothing, only a series of ellipsis.


    Wen Xian saw that Xiaoshou went online again and quickly edited on the phone: [What''s the matter, don''t you remember me? ]


    After sending it out, she smirked and waited on the sofa holding a mobile phone.


    The posture looks like a little squirrel.


    Soon, the other party sent a message: [Are you from the primary school classmate of Lao Li, who is from the Forestry Bureau? ]


    When Wen Xian saw the news, he suddenly groaned.


    Auntie! ?


    He really regarded himself as a middle-aged and elderly woman.


    Does the Forestry Bureau really have such a figure?


    But fortunately, it seems that what I have hidden is quite successful.


    She adjusted her mentality, and her thin white hands began to operate again: [Eh, I am your Aunt Shang, Xiao Lu, Auntie wants to ask you if you have someone right now. ]


    When this message was sent, Wen Xian''s breathing was unconsciously held.


    How will he respond?


    After a few minutes of work, a message came back over there:


    [No. ]


    Two words, simply and neat.


    Wen Xian: "..."! !


    Although he had long guessed that he didn''t, but when he personally confessed, her heart was rippling even more.


    She quickly replied: [Do you want my aunt to introduce one for you? ]


    Lu Xiao, will you agree?


    He was so unmoved by his repeated initiative to him, and other women would definitely refuse.


    Of course, she just thought about that when suddenly a message came.


    She looked at it and was stunned.


    [it is good. ]


    He returned.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Looking at that word, the heart stopped.


    On the other side of Lu Xiao, looking at the news she sent, his eyes were deep, he typed and deleted, and finally, it became a word.


    Wen Xian only felt that his heart was dull in an instant. Does he really agree to be with other women? !


    But she didn''t know what she thought of, took a deep breath, gritted her teeth slightly, and continued to send a message:


    [That''s it, your Auntie Shang, you divorced your wife not long ago, and now you are single. Since I saw you last time, they have been thinking about it...]


    After sending it out, Wen Xian looked at the message, and a nasty smile evoked on her lips.


    Let him agree!


    See how he gets back!


    Inside the hotel.


    Lu Xiao washed his face, and when he came out again, he fell into a deep silence looking at the latest message she had sent: "..."


    Lu Xiao stared at the screen for a long time before replying [? ]


    Just a simple question mark.


    It means too much to cover.


    At this moment, Wen Xian was nestled in the sofa, wrapped in a bathrobe, biting her lip, typing a line and sending it out:


    She: [Failed to touch your abs, I tossed and turned. ]


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Stared for a few seconds, lowered his head, and glanced at his slender eight-pack abs.


    Buzzing, another message came.


    She: [I didn''t hold your handle, I was unwilling. ]


    Got.


    Seeing this sentence, Lu Xiao tightened his phone even more instantly.


    He took a deep breath, passed his big hand through the short, jet-black hair, walked two steps back and forth in the room, and finally pressed the tip of his tongue against the back alveolar, and cursed fiercely: "Fuck!"


    [Ps: small theater


    Wen Xian: My name is Shang Luxiao.


    Lu Xiao: My name is Cao Wenxian.


    Brother Nine: Cao Wenxian was created by readers, I''m going to laugh crazy hahaha, don''t forget to vote for babies! ]

 Chapter 63： I treat you like a husband, but you...

    Outside it was raining and snowing, and the wind was rustling, and the windows were blown apart.


    The fire was full of flames, and there was a ball of smiles on the sofa next to it.


    The bathrobe slipped slightly, revealing her slender white calves and white feet.


    The cold outside and the warmth inside form a sharp contrast. The empty and boring West is full of fun and restlessness here.


    But after the news was sent, after waiting for a long time, Lu Xiao didn''t see Lu Xiao again sending a message.


    She straightened up and sent him: [Xiao Lu? ]


    The other party still didn''t reply.


    Wen Xian really didn''t know if it was luck or misfortune. Although he won''t return her, fortunately, he didn''t blackmail her.


    But in the end, she couldn''t help but sent a message over:


    [Xiao Lu, it doesn¡¯t matter if you look down on Aunt Shang, don¡¯t ignore her. Auntie always cares about you. I hope you take care of your health and don¡¯t be too tired at work, especially when you are traveling for tasks, pay attention to safety... ! ]


    In the hotel.


    Lu Xiao looked at the message on the phone screen: "..."


    But before he could recollect, I saw her sending a message:


    [Also, if you are so busy, you must have a meal without a meal. You should bring more food on the road. Don''t be hungry. ]


    [You are still young, so you need to eat more meat tonic, don¡¯t just eat a bowl of noodles, it¡¯s not nutritious. ]


    [...]


    One after another, obviously in the tone of such a middle-aged woman, after being ignored again, she insisted on sending these.


    All the content sent is not a concern for him.


    Even, eat noodles.


    Just eat a bowl of noodles?


    Lu Xiao remembered that the two of them were eating in a restaurant that day. He only ordered a bowl of bashful noodles.


    She said that, is she really not afraid to find out who she is...?


    Or does she want to let herself discover...?


    Wen Xian was waiting. After a long time passed, one of her messages finally came.


    It''s him.


    There is only one sentence above: [Auntie Fushang bother. ]


    Wen Xian immediately became sober when she saw these words. Bah, she shouldn''t care about him so much!


    Is Lu Gou so unsympathetic to anyone! ?


    Wen Xian gritted her teeth slightly, although she knew that he might not really tell her, but she still couldn''t help secretly fighting.


    She stopped sending messages.


    Just picked up the phone, turned on the camera, and took a picture.


    Finally, click to open the circle of friends and upload.


    Lu Xiao took a shower and was ready to rest, closing his eyes to rest his mind, and at the same time carefully eavesdropping on the wall next door to prevent the suspect from escaping.


    He picked up the phone, glanced at WeChat, but didn''t reply.


    His finger stopped on the screen for a while, and he suddenly clicked on her avatar and instantly entered her circle of friends.


    As a result, I saw a Moments message she just sent.


    However, when she saw what she posted, her expression was stunned...!


    I see.


    She posted a photo and a sentence.


    And that photo--


    It was a woman with extremely white skin. She did not pat her face. Under the background of dim light, she could tell that she was wearing a white bathrobe loosely wrapped around her body.


    The bathrobe on the side of the shoulder slipped, revealing a white and tender shoulder, a large clavicle, and the faintly graceful arc. The long hair was scattered, and a few strands wandered on the white and tender shoulder, making her lazy and sexual. The feeling is very vivid...!


    Lu Xiao stared at the photo like that: "..."


    And there is a sentence attached to her photo:


    [I treat you like a husband, but you wear pants to guard me, and you **** zippered! ]


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha! Just ask Xian sister if she is cheating! ]

 Chapter 64： Distressed, insomnia

    At night, time passed quietly.


    The wind was whistling outside, and indoors, he was holding the phone, only feeling that it was hot.


    Time became ambiguous and lengthy inexplicably.


    She has no other content to watch. It is set to be visible for only three days. This is her only activity within three days.


    Just now.


    What happened to the news she sent...?


    Can everyone see...?


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were a little deep, showing a hint of inexplicable and unclear meaning.


    Lu Xiao looked at the photo she had sent, flicked across the photo, and left her Moments page.


    He breathed steadily, his lips pressed.


    But his eyes seemed to be undercurrents. After about two minutes, he clicked on her portrait again and entered her circle of friends.


    Staring at this picture of her, fingers fell on it, suddenly, lightly touched.


    Click... to save.


    Save it in the album.


    Is she really suggesting him, who she is?


    Between her collarbone and her chest, there was a little red cinnabar mole, which was just against her snow-white skin.


    Exceptionally eye-catching.


    He saw it as early as the first time I met and pulled her clothes apart and bandaged her injured.


    Right now, Lu Xiao stared at the cinnabar mole above his chest in the photo.


    "..."


    ...


    ...


    After Wen Xian finished posting to Moments, he planned to end today''s chat. After all, it wouldn''t work if he didn''t tell her. He already ignored her, only one step away from getting black.


    When she posted on Moments, she was still happy, but slowly, she didn''t know what she thought of, and the smile at the corners of her lips disappeared.


    Seriously.


    She, isn''t she, never see him again...


    No matter how she called him a land dog before, no matter how she tuned-teased him now, but she cared about him... is also true.


    His job is not simple, not easy, and even dangerous. Whether it is catching criminals, rescue and patrol, or other things, it is very hard and dangerous...!


    Wen Xian, this night, I have insomnia. Reason: I miss him, I miss him very much.


    ...


    The next day.


    The sky was clear, and after a night of sleet and rain, the sky was as blue as washing, and the sun was scorching.


    The snow-capped mountains in the distance came into view. People in Tibetan clothes on the highway knelt on the ground and bowed their heads religiously. On the grasslands on both sides, there were a few Tibetan sheep and Tibetan foxes scattered.


    Wen Xian went to Zaling Lake with a one-day tour group today. When the wind and waves rise, the lake will be a rare grayish white. Listening to the guide''s explanation, it is also known as the white long lake. The lake is beautiful and against the sky, as if it can be swept away. Everything in my heart is impetuous.


    When they returned, the tour guide took them to a nearby commercial street.


    It is integrated with the tourist line, and it is also specially prepared for some tourists, selling all local characteristics.


    Wen Xian passed by a Tibetan handmade soap shop and saw a hand cream seller.


    I don''t know why, as soon as she saw this thing, she thought of... him.


    Now this season, it is getting colder and the wind is very strong. The wind from the southwest is whistling. If you go out without a glove, your hands will be blown dry and cracked.


    She thought about it and bought two hand creams.


    Even though, she might never meet him again.


    While Wen Xian bought a hand cream in a shop on the side of the road, he was attracted by a shop nearby that sold masks.


    The various masks in the Tibetan language means "Ba", and they are generally divided into dance masks, hanging masks, and Tibetan theater masks.


    Wen Xian bought a classic Ma Tou Ming Wang face, furious, his eyes staring like copper bells, and wearing it in the mirror, only to find it fierce and vicious, extremely interesting, which suits her desires.


    Of course, just when she was about to take off the mask, she didn''t know what she saw, and her movements suddenly froze.


    Wen Xian took off the mask so slowly, looking at the reflection from the mirror standing at the door, the figure that was so caught off guard--


    [Jiu Ge: Who is it! ! High-energy stimulation behind! Storm asks for votes and leaves for motivation! ! ]

 Chapter 65： Recognize it at a glance!

    From a distance, Wen Xian saw the familiar figure, and his breathing became slow.


    The time around, every minute, every second seems to be stretched.


    She never thought that the people who made her toss and turn at night made her feel like a man for a lifetime when she turned around. It was so uneasy that she appeared in her sight again.


    From a distance, he saw him wearing a black coat, swiftly moving through the crowd, seeming to be chasing someone, but at a certain moment, he stopped and merged with the surging crowd.


    Seeing him, the first reaction was to be shocked, and the second reaction was to look around to see if there were any suspicious people.


    She guessed that Lu Xiao''s sudden appearance here might be on a mission.


    really.


    Under her observation while standing at the entrance of the store, she saw a man in gray clothes coming quickly in this direction, wearing a hat, looking very inconspicuous.


    Because most of them here are tourists, walking slowly around the surrounding shops, only he is in a hurry.


    Soon, that person will pass by himself.


    Wen Xian picked up the mask, put it on his head, lowered his head, avoiding his sight.


    And after he left, Wen Xian looked through the mask with a pair of eyes in the direction he left...!


    Soon, Lu Xiao chased him up.


    Lu Xiao was constantly changing his image along the way, and he was well versed in tracking skills.


    I eavesdropped on the suspect all night, and today it is basically certain that the suspect is going to meet at a meeting point and avoid the wind with their people.


    And he must catch them this time, otherwise, once they escape, the west is so big that it will be difficult to find them again!


    Wen Xian just wore a horse-headed king, an angry mask, and watched him come quickly. She held the door frame with one hand and clenched it tighter.


    They met again, but under this situation.


    She was wearing a mask, and he would not even notice her existence, and she could not say a word to him for fear of affecting his work.


    But that kind of disturbing thoughts made her stare at his figure uncontrollably.


    Lu Xiao was moving swiftly, chasing the person''s whereabouts, but at this moment, he seemed to suddenly notice that someone was staring at him.


    He was born as a special soldier, and his acuity was extremely high. He caught the gaze in the crowd almost instantly.


    When he saw it again, he was taken aback for a moment.


    At the door of a shop selling Tibetan masks, I saw a figure standing at the door, wearing a mask on his face, holding the door frame with one hand, looking at him like that.


    Keep looking at him.


    When Lu Xiao saw that figure, his heart suddenly jumped--!


    The pupils shrink slightly.


    Even if the man''s mask blocked his face, he still seemed to recognize who this man was.


    Her figure, her dress, seemed to remind him no longer.


    When the eyes of the two people met, for a moment, the air seemed to freeze, everything was still, there was no sound, only two people in the crowd looked at each other.


    "..."


    But in the next instant, everyone in the screen continued their actions, and there was still a loud voice around them.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t stop, just at this moment--


    Standing at the entrance of the mask shop, she suddenly took off the mask on her face and threw it to him--!


    Lu Xiao just watched the glamorous face exposed, and caught the mask in his hand. When she looked at her again, she pointed a direction directly.


    It was the direction in which the suspect escaped¡ª¡ª!

 Chapter 66： Go deep into the nest!

    Lu Xiao didn''t care so much, he hurriedly retracted his gaze and left quickly, but he subconsciously clenched the mask in his hand.


    In my mind, her appearance emerged.


    Actually, it is really her...!


    ...


    ...


    Wen Xian just stared at Lu Xiao''s figure leaving quickly, and her heart hung tightly.


    The nerve endings are tight.


    It was almost uncontrollable. While worrying about him, there was an indescribable complex feeling in my heart.


    Prosperous and prosperous, everything is stable.


    But all this is just superficial.


    These people who travel here like her enjoy the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, and their lives are comfortable and colorful.


    But I don''t know how many people are walking for them in places where they are unknown!


    After his figure completely disappeared from the crowd, Wen Xian suddenly turned around and hurriedly paid the money.


    In the next second, she didn''t know what decision she had made, and resolutely chased him in the direction he left.


    ...


    ...


    Leaving the busiest scenic commercial street, there are residential buildings on both sides of the road leading to other places.


    This area is very mixed, with many tourists and foreigners, many of whom are not locals, and there are all kinds of people, so it is extremely easy to create a hotbed for some criminals.


    When a man in gray was walking through the downtown area, he suddenly received a call.


    He quickly connected, and then there was a voice on the phone, a little dark and hoarse:


    "Are you sure no one will follow?"


    When the grey-clothed man heard this, he was a little angry: "Are you suspicious of me, my **** dumped them clean yesterday! The car drove hundreds of kilometers away, where would he go to chase me!"


    What was said on the other end, his anger faded a little, and he turned his head around to check for suspicious people nearby.


    The masks in Tibetan areas are very famous. Many tourists will buy them as a souvenir and wear them on the street. He glanced back to see if there were any suspicious characters. Finally, he looked at a few tourists in a tour group and stopped more. It took a few seconds.


    Those people were wearing the masks, and several women were talking around a tall man and laughing. After he swept quickly, he didn''t find anything unusual. Then he turned and left, saying, "No one, tell me you guys now. Specific location!"


    But just after he left, a man who was in a tourist group took off his mask, and there were two young girls around who wanted to let him ask for WeChat.


    The man left without looking back,


    Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao followed the man to the vicinity of a residential building.


    Hiding in the dark, he started to inform the people waiting in this area.


    Once their nest is determined, they can be wiped out!


    After the notification, Lu Xiao looked at the residential building where the man disappeared, and then looked up at the upstairs...!


    There is a garage on the first floor. There are people drying clothes on the second and fourth floors, as well as children¡¯s clothes. About the third floor, the old man¡¯s sputum is heard. In the end, there are only the fifth and sixth floors... ...!


    Quietly, there was no movement.


    Lu Xiao looked back, and he saw an old lady selling some clothes on a small stall nearby.


    When he appeared downstairs again, he was wearing a black leather jacket, a pair of sunglasses, a golden chain around his neck, short hair combed back, revealing his forehead, and the dazzling touch scar¡­¡­!


    Almost in an instant, he completely changed his appearance, from top to bottom.


    Even the temperament of the whole person has changed. There is a cigarette in his mouth, and the fire is against the scar on his forehead, adding a touch of indescribable gangsterism to the cold and rough handsome.


    He swallowed cigarettes and walked to the residential building¡ª!


    [Jin Ge: Ah, ah, Lu Gou, I love it! ! The next chapter, darling, high energy! Really capable! It will be released on time at 0:00, and the storm will ask for votes and leave a message! ]

 Chapter 67： Strike a sword!

    He is tall, even if it is a cheap stall, it is particularly aura when he wears it, with a cigarette in his mouth, the combination of bandit and rogue, like a bully with outstanding looks.


    He then entered the corridor of the residential building.


    The residential buildings here are old and old. They have been over a decade old. The white wall coverings have long been covered with a haze and gray. The colorful patterns on the walls are covered with various patterns. A small advertisement for repairing the sewer pipes.


    The wall skin in the corner was still peeling off, revealing traces of gray cement inside, and the ground was even more dirty.


    The sand here is already big, and there is a layer of dust on the ground and windowsill.


    Lu Xiao went up the stairs step by step.


    The stairs were quiet, as if the man had entered the lair, and there was no other movement except the sound of his own footsteps.


    He went up to the first floor, the second floor¡ª


    Of course, when he reached the third floor, he suddenly stopped.


    Look up and look at the scene ahead.


    I saw two people appearing beside the handrails of the stairs on the second and third floors.


    A yellow hair leaned against the wall with a cigarette in his mouth, and stepped on the opposite stair railing to block his way. He also carried a stick with a wooden nail in his hand.


    The other person was a fat man with a bald head and tattoos on his neck and arms. He was holding a dagger in his hand and was staring at him fiercely.


    Constantly looking at him.


    Lu Xiao met their gaze¡ª¡ª


    This scene was expected, but it was also unexpected. If he hadn''t changed his outfit just now, maybe they would have rushed up long ago, and the people upstairs had rushed to run away. However, he had traveled more severely than before. With so many tasks, everything will be reserved.


    at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly lowered his head, the corners of his lips were pulled slightly, and he chuckled slightly, seemingly ironic and disdainful.


    "What the **** are you laughing at¡ª!?"


    The bald head was suddenly enraged and took a step forward.


    With a cigarette between Lu Xiao''s fingertips, he slowly let out a sigh of relief, with an indifferent expression in his eyes, and said unhurriedly: "So what if you laugh? Why, are you trying to fight?"


    Looking at their clubs and knives, he seemed not afraid at all, but he was amused.


    When these words came out, the two looked at each other.


    Afterwards, the yellow hair said with a gloomy expression: "What are you doing here?"


    If this makes them stand by and wait until the person is their opponent, then he should know more clearly what they are stuck here.


    And it''s not just that, they want to let this person go and never return! !


    Of course, when the two confronted him, outside--


    A shadow of a figure appeared here, Wen Xian''s chest was violently ups and downs, and she kept panting. She chased all the way, but when she ran to this area, she completely lost his whereabouts.


    Wen Xian looked around, as if he wanted to find the clues he left behind.


    Of course, at this moment, she didn''t know what she saw, and she was taken aback.


    Immediately, she quickly appeared in front of a grandmother with a street stall. She grabbed a black jacket and quickly asked, "Whose clothes are these? Where are the others!?"


    When the old grandma heard it, she tremblingly stretched out her finger somewhere--


    Wen Xian looked at the dilapidated residential building...!


    ...


    [Jin Ge: Ah, ah, I didn¡¯t write the most exciting part, next chapter! ! Jiebi Shuang blasts storm to ask for votes for great motivation! Leave a lot of messages baby! ] Next chapter, 7 o''clock tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 68： Soaking horses? !

    When Wen Xian got up again, he took a deep breath and walked towards the dilapidated residential building.


    ...


    ...


    "What does my presence here have to do with you, eh? What are you guys?"


    He spit out the last smoke ring lazily, and then crushed the burnt cigarette butts on the window sill, moving extremely slowly, crushing the cigarette butts into dross.


    His tone was faint, but the eyebrows were already impatient, and there was a bit of contempt in his eyes, and most importantly, there was that unspeakable cruelty!


    The Huang Mao stared at him, clenched the stick in his hand and said viciously: "Just because you are not a resident of this building at all! If you don''t make it clear today, don''t even want to leave!"


    He moved his neck as he spoke and made a gurgling sound.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Of course, just as the atmosphere of the two sides was diametrically opposed and the crossbows were drawn, suddenly people came in in the corridor, and the sound of footsteps was very clear and obvious--!


    Suddenly the expressions of several people changed a little.


    ...


    Especially Lu Xiao, he was worried that he was innocent ordinary people, and he was afraid of accidents.


    Of course, as the footsteps sounded more and more, when he had reached the second floor, Lu Xiao Yuguang consciously looked at the incoming person, and when he touched it, he instantly said: "..."


    ! ! !


    His fists were clenched.


    When the people below glanced at the figure between the stairs on the second and third floors, their footsteps suddenly stopped.


    In the next second, a charming woman''s voice sounded in the corridor: "My dear, you are so bad, you said you want to play with others, did you just play in this broken corridor...?"


    When these words came out, the two people on the third floor were stunned for an instant.


    What, what! ?


    Immediately afterwards, they saw a woman with a graceful figure walking up and cuddling directly on the man''s body, with her hands still hooking his neck.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He lowered his eyes, and on the surface he couldn''t see any great fluctuations in emotions, but his eyes were staring straight at her, as if he did not expect that the person who appeared here turned out to be her! !


    Wen Xian twisted her waist and rubbed against him: "Brother, you are so annoying. If you don''t want to go to a hotel, you have to say that it is exciting, but people still..."


    As she spoke, her head rubbed his neck and cheek.


    The two of them were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    They can react no matter what, it seems that these two people are **** wanting to steal sunshine here!


    Of course, Wen Xian seemed to notice the two people in the middle of the third floor at this time, and he was startled and screamed in panic, "My dear, who are they! Why are they here!"


    At the same time, she drilled into his arms as if she was afraid.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He stared at her so scorchingly, his eyes became more and more familiar, until in the end, he suddenly buckled her waist and hip and pushed her back on the window sill¡ª¡ª!


    Lu Xiao pinched her chin and leaned over¡ª!


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Lu Xiao tightened her tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the two separated again, when Lu Xiao looked at the two above, he gritted his teeth slightly: "Why don''t you get out of here?"

 Chapter 69： Marine: I am sorry for you!

    As soon as these words came out, the two of them looked at each other, retracted their swords and sticks, and walked upstairs a little bit sly.


    One of them walked behind, seeming to be really shocked by the scene just now. When they left, they looked at their bodies frequently, seeming to be a little aftertaste.


    by.


    Now this guy is really good at playing! stimulate!


    And just after the two people upstairs left, the two people downstairs.


    "..."


    Lu Xiao''s hand was still tightly clasped around her waist, and his gaze had been retracted at this time, slowly falling on her face.


    Wen Xian looked at him that way.


    There was a little bit of light in his eyes, lustrous and bright, and even when he looked at him, even if he didn''t say anything, it seemed to be better than saying more.


    "..."


    Wen Xian really didn''t expect that this kind of scene would be in this dilapidated residential building, but in a flash, she realized what she should do.


    Saying that by himself, no matter what the scene, he can relieve him.


    And, there is one more thing I have to say, he suddenly became like this, and when she glanced over it suddenly, she almost didn''t recognize it.


    How to describe...?


    It seems that he who was upright and cold before suddenly seems to be a different person. Although he is still handsome, he has more scattered and unruly gangsters. At first glance, it is not a good thing, but on the contrary, there is no way to tell. the taste of¡­¡­!


    It''s still tickling.


    The two looked at each other, and it was Lu Xiao who withdrew his gaze first.


    His eyes were dark and incomprehensible, and his hands tightened again. Finally, when he looked upstairs again, the hand holding her waist was retracted, pulling away from her, and said in a deep voice: " Go, you can''t stay here."


    Wen Xian''s eyes fluctuated slightly, staring at him, and the corners of her lips twitched lightly: "Why, run away after you use it up, are you satisfied with the kiss?"


    "you--!"


    Lu Xiao was speechless for a while, his fists clenched a little bit, but he seemed too late to fight with her, so he had to say solemnly, "This time I have no choice but I can''t help you. Now leave immediately!"


    It seems that everything just now was forced by the situation.


    Lu Xiao glanced upstairs, the situation was more serious than he thought, no matter what, he had already stunned the snake.


    "What if I say no!?" Wen Xian said so, and looked upstairs.


    No matter who the other person is, they are already so cautious, let alone anyone waiting upstairs, he is alone, how can he do it! ?


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath and clasped her shoulders with both hands. He lowered his voice every word and said seriously: "This is not when you are making trouble. You must go! My people are coming soon, and now I must go up!"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She trembled fiercely.


    On the surface, she seems to be willful, but in fact, she is worried, worried that he will go up now¡ª!


    That''s too dangerous! He can''t even ignore his life!


    After Lu Xiao said, he touched his back, took out a military scimitar, turned around and was about to go up.


    But at the moment he turned around, Wen Xian suddenly grabbed his arm, and the whole person directly stuck to him and whispered in his ear:


    "Captain Lu, I understand what the situation forced me just now, but what''s the matter if you bit my lip and come in!? I''m waiting for you to stand in front of me and explain it clearly!"


    After all, she pushed him away, went downstairs and left without looking back--!


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    [Ninth brother: Ah! The back is more exciting, tempest begging for votes, babies! Roll and leave a message for motivation! ]

 Chapter 70： Slaps come so fast!

    Lu Xiao stared at her leaving figure that way, his whole body tense.


    What she said just now is really impressive--


    In the next second, Lu Xiao clenched his fist, clenched the military scimitar in one hand, and rushed directly!


    As soon as he arrived on the fifth floor, Lu Xiao could smell the...blood and rotten flesh in the air.


    Although it is not very strong, or even mixed with other scents, based on experience, he directly judged that there must be something stinky on the fifth floor.


    Especially since these people are so cautious, there must be an invisible secret here!


    Lu Xiao walked to the window of the corridor, and his eyes fell on the balcony outside without a protective net...!


    £ª£ª


    On the dirty concrete, there are a can of beer bottles, cigarette butts, the garbage in the green plastic trash can has overflowed, a mineral water bottle is still filled with orange liquid, and an old leather sofa. Several holes were burned by cigarette butts.


    With the dim lights on, seven or eight men were playing poker around a table, some were shirtless, some had tattoos, a group of people were drinking and drinking with cigarettes in their mouths, and the room was full of smoke.


    A few iron cages were also placed aside on the concrete floor. Inside, there were two live golden monkeys locked in them, dying, with blood stains on their paws.


    In a large black plastic bag nearby, I didn''t know what was in it, and there was blood overflowing.


    "It''s numb and **** lose again. I don''t play anymore, it''s really disappointing!"


    A bald-headed card slammed, cursed, turned around and saw the monkey in the cage, and he kicked it. The cage directly hit the wall with the little monkey inside and screamed sadly.


    A yellow hair sneered, "I think those two people downstairs have frozen your chicken, are you looking for a woman?"


    As soon as these words came out, the bald head immediately forced Lailai to stand up: "Those two are really **** looking for a place to get rid of them, and they have to work in the corridor."


    After speaking, he took a bite on the ground and cursed: "Mom slapped me, if it weren''t for the tight wind now, Lao Tzu would also find a woman to make fun of it, and taste what it''s like in that corridor!"


    "Haha, that woman seems really sassy, ??do you want to talk to that buddy, let you play!"


    Others booed.


    "Don''t say, that woman looks pretty, but she didn''t see it clearly."


    "Why don''t you really get her in for fun!?"


    Someone started.


    Others glanced at each other, and they seemed to be a little eager to move, and there was an evil and wretched light in their eyes.


    Of course, at this moment, a man with an inch head who has been silent, squinted his eyes, sneered, and said: "When the wind is so tight, a stranger appears near us, you Is it just so lax?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet for a moment.


    He seemed to be considered a character inside. When the bald head heard this, he suddenly smiled and said: "Angkor! How could it be that he was a man who is here to make a horse. At first glance, he is not a serious thing. If you don''t believe it, wait. Now, I will get those two people in now¡ª!"


    He got up and walked to the door of the living room.


    Of course, as he walked this way, suddenly--


    "boom--!"


    The glass on the facing balcony was directly smashed to pieces, and accompanied by glass dross flying across, a black shadow came in from the outside--!


    [Ninth brother: Ah! ! My sister-in-law, I''m OK again! ! ! Storm asks for votes and leaves a message for great motivation! ! The first three messages in the first three chapters of the next chapter will be rewarded with 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 71： Time of crisis! !

    "what--!"


    A sharp shard of glass pierced the bald face directly, and he screamed. He wanted to cover his face but didn''t dare to cover it. The blood slid down the pitted face.


    Lu Xiao clasped his hands on the edge of the balcony outside the window, and kicked the glass to pieces and rolled in a circle on the ground.


    This movement caused a group of people playing poker at the table to stand up suddenly, except for the one named Angkor.


    When the bald-headed man saw who the person came from, he immediately stretched out his fingers, trembling, and widened his eyes in shock: "You, you¡ª"


    Lu Xiao got up, his tall body blocked the light coming in from the balcony, causing his face to fall into the shadows, and his whole body was filled with a cold and solemn atmosphere--!


    Like a Hell Hades.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the scene inside.


    Everything in the mess, the cages in the corners, and the living golden monkeys in the cages, the smell of blood and carrion in the air, it is already clear what hiding spot is here!


    His face became more and more gloomy, and his vision was extremely cold, and when the Huang Mao over there saw who the man came in from the outside, he suddenly cursed:


    "Damn! It turned out to be him! We were tricked by him, Angkor, he is the man who appeared in the corridor!"


    When he said that, he quickly picked up the guy and rushed up first--!


    Huang Mao picked up a kitchen knife and slashed at Lu Xiao, screaming with a grim face, "You dare to lie to us, no matter who it is today, you can''t let you out of this door--!"


    While he was holding a kitchen knife to cut down on Lu Xiao''s facade, Lu Xiao swiftly avoided him, and then buckled his arm, his knees quickly hit his abdomen--!


    He suddenly loosened his painful hand, and the kitchen knife fell directly on his foot. He screamed and cried.


    The bald head was standing in the living room, and he was immediately enraged when he saw this scene, and he screamed and punched him directly!


    When the punch came, Lu Xiao did not hide, but directly squeezed his fist with one palm, but the other hand quickly turned into a fist, mixed with the sharp wind, and hit his face with shards of glass. ¡ª¡ª!


    Suddenly he flew out, and all the glass shards plunged into his flesh.


    It was completely disfigured!


    Two people were resolved in an instant, and the other group of people looked at each other suddenly, and the next four rushed up viciously, holding a stick machete!


    A gang of people are cruel and decisive, doing wicked people with all their consciences. Seeing that this person arrested them all came to the door, every one of them was so cruel, it seemed that they didn''t care about his life.


    And at this moment--


    The man in the gray suit and the man named Angkor were watching this scene at the table.


    "Angkor, let''s run away quickly, I recognized that he was the one who caught the strong man before¡ª¡ª!" The man in gray looked at the man who made his move decisively and sharply. He saw that he was really practicing the family, and his voice began to sound. Tremble.


    And that Angkor heard this, stared at Lu Xiao, and said with a sneer: "He can chase here, he is no longer a good deal, as long as he is still alive, we will not be able to do anything in the future, so- ¡ª"


    Speaking of this, he took out a gun from his pocket, slowly raised it at Lu Xiao, his eyes were full of gloom: "He must die--!"


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ah, ah, ah ah ah, ah, ah ah ah, ah ah ah. ]

 Chapter 72： Beauty saves the hero!

    They just watched the man fighting alone.


    Lu Xiao kicked one of his feet when those people rushed up, and then slammed his fist against the cheekbone of the other person. The third person''s machete was pressed against him, and Lu Xiao''s black jacket took off and held the machete. A turned around, the jacket twisted into a strand and directly strangled the man''s neck¡ª¡ª!


    Finally, he kicked another round and kicked a person from behind for a few meters, hit the wall with a bang, and fell heavily to the ground.


    She was beaten for a while and fell to the ground screaming.


    Of course, when Lu Xiao''s chest was slightly up and down and looking at the last two people, his body became stiff.


    I saw a man with an inch head looking at him with a stern look, and pointed a gun at him.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his lips: "Fight, you keep beating."


    As he spoke, he loaded the pistol, "Aren''t you good at fighting? You dare to come to Longtan and Tiger''s Lair alone, you are really kind!"


    At this moment, Huang Mao, who had fallen on the ground, saw that the situation had changed, and immediately got up from the ground, picked up the stick and smashed him in the back¡ª!


    "boom--!"


    With the sound of the stick falling down, Lu Xiao tightened his body and snorted, but his body stood still.


    And that Huang Mao stared at the discounted stick with wide eyes for a while, and when he looked at him again, his eyes seemed to be panicked, but it was fleeting.


    After all, this is their place, and now there are guns pointed at his head, how can he be awesome!


    The others all got up again and rushed over, punching him in the abdomen, making him slightly arched back, punching and kicking, and venting fiercely.


    The fist fell like rain, but he still didn''t fight back, passing through the crowd that beat him with scarlet eyes, staring at the man holding the gun.


    At this time, the bald-headed beating him and cursed: "Aren''t you tugging? You **** go on beating, and you pretend to be a bad guy, you continue to pretend, and get your horse in by the way and continue to do it! Take a good look, buddies-ah...!"


    Before he finished speaking, the bald man suddenly screamed, and Lu Xiao''s military scimitar was inserted into his thigh, and when he pulled it out, blood spurted out and splashed in the air.


    "boom--!"


    And when Lu Xiao started, the man with the gun pulled the trigger!


    ...


    ...


    Downstairs, a group of people who were quickly rushing to the downstairs heard this sudden gunshot, instantly stiffening, and their eyes widened.


    "Damn, these grandsons actually have guns in their hands!" Sangnian and Gadro''s expressions became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Everyone knows what this might mean, they don''t have guns, and their boss is still alone on it!


    In the next second, they rushed up quickly.


    However, there was one person who moved faster than them.


    Wen Xian hung a string downstairs, pacing back and forth waiting for support, but when she heard the shot, she was completely stunned for a moment.


    Her mind went blank, and then she rushed in almost without thinking.


    She can ignore other people, but he, she can''t just watch him in danger without saving--!

 Chapter 73： As soon as Brother Xian made a move, he knew if there was any!

    Upstairs, the bald head was shackled in front of him by Lu Xiao, his shoulders were spraying blood.


    It was the shot that the man fired, and at a critical moment, Lu Xiao directly grabbed the bald head as a human shield.


    "It''s not good Angkor! A group of people rushed up from below--!" The gray-clothed man heard the movement and hurriedly shouted.


    The man''s expression changed when he heard this. He took the gun and was about to leave. By the way, he fired two shots in Lu Xiao''s direction. Lu Xiao rolled around and hid behind the sofa to avoid him, seeing the man about to run away. When he leaned out again, the dagger in his hand flew directly at him¡ª¡ª!


    Seeing a dagger hit, the man surnamed Wu grabbed the gray-clothed man beside him to block him, and instantly the dagger passed his ears. The gray-clothed man only felt that his ears were cold, the next second Saw a **** thing fell on the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    And what Wen Xian rushed up to saw was this scene. The man surnamed Wu was about to rush downstairs when the two directly ran into--!


    The person''s face changed instantly after seeing Wen Xian, and he grabbed her arm roughly and blocked him in front of him, with the muzzle against her head, and said in a cold voice: "Follow me! Dare to go! I shot you down with a single shot!"


    A weak woman with no power to bind a chicken, this is a good hostage for him!


    At this moment, a group of people downstairs rushed up, and he could only go up, with one arm around Wen Xian''s neck, leading her upstairs.


    Lu Xiao saw this scene as soon as he rushed out.


    The man imprisoned her, a gun against her head, and the two were walking up the stairs.


    For a moment, he seemed to have blood all over his body pouring up, watching that scene, his fists clenched and rattled.


    The man surnamed Wu sneered sneerly when he saw him, and pointed the gun at him again: "If you don''t want this woman to die, let all of you get out, you can only come up!"


    This man, if not removed today, will be a huge stumbling block in the future!


    But after his words fell, the woman in his arms seemed to be greatly frightened. In a flash, the pear blossoms rained, crying and reaching out to Lu Xiao:


    "...Help me, help, don''t let others come up...I don''t want to die yet...!"


    When he cried and said the words "Never others come up", he seemed to have a stronger tone.


    It seems to be really scared.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! ! !


    Blue veins emerged from the clenched hands, and the extreme cold and scarlet shot out from the tight eye pupils, like a fierce beast trying to restrain its bloodthirsty killing!


    How could he not understand what she meant, this person has a gun in his hand, but theirs is not equipped with a gun, there are too many people, if once the gun is shot, there will be blood, and some sacrifices may be inevitable!


    But, so so! ?


    So she appeared in person, when this person was a hostage who could be shot to death at any time!


    Is she **** crazy! What does all this have to do with her! ! !


    At this time, Sangnian Gadro and others also rushed up. What they saw was their boss looking up at the top alone, step by step upstairs.


    The bottom of the eye seems to be out of the sheath with a knife arc, and I can''t wait to cut the opponent with a thousand swords!


    Sangnian has almost never seen their boss look like this, even when he is fighting a fierce villain, he has never seen it!


    "Boss¡ª¡ª!"


    "Stop it all! Don''t keep up with any one--!"


    [Jin Ge: See how Xian Ge, a "weak woman who has no power to tie a chicken", reversed! ! ! ]

 Chapter 74： Marines pregnant wife

    Lu Xiao shouted angrily, causing all the people below them to stop.


    They don''t know what happened above, but looking at the current situation, they probably guessed or guessed that the situation is worse than expected!


    But, who is it that can make the boss so threatened upstairs! ?


    After Lu Xiao walked up step by step, Sangnian and Gadro came up and rushed into the rental house to subdue all the others.


    Sangnian looked at the abused golden monkey in the rental house and the **** bear corpse in the **** bag. His eyes were red with anger. These pigs and dogs are not as good as beasts! !


    "No, I can''t watch the boss go up alone, it''s too dangerous!"


    Sangnian wanted to rush out as he spoke. Gadro is a mature 30-year-old man. He stopped him and said sternly: "You can''t mess around. Since the Marines won''t let us go up, we can''t go up. Otherwise, It can only add chaos!"


    Sang Nian gritted his teeth bitterly, and walked a few steps back and forth, and finally slammed one of the criminals directly with a roar, causing a few teeth to fly out!


    And upstairs.


    Lu Xiao followed them to the rooftop step by step.


    In the corners of the rooftops are piles of dilapidated flower pots, discarded tires, door frame glass, and even some wooden sticks.


    The wind in Qinghai is already strong, not to mention it''s autumn, it''s dry, dry and cold, and people can''t open their eyes when it comes.


    The man surnamed Wu held a gun against Wen Xian''s temple, watching Lu Xiao firmly, and stepped back.


    Finally came to the edge of the roof mast.


    The mast was very short, only reaching the thighs, and because it was an old building with a long time, the mast had been covered with a layer of mottled rust, and it was a little loose.


    Lu Xiao stared at the two of them and shouted sharply, "Don''t go there if you don''t want to fall down!"


    The man surnamed Wu turned a deaf ear to Wen Xian¡¯s face, and sneered with a gloomy expression: "Looking at making you nervous, I think I really didn¡¯t catch the wrong person. This woman should not be ordinary. Woman, she is your woman!?"


    Otherwise, it won''t suddenly appear in the corridor!


    Of course, after the man''s words fell, Wen Xian seemed weak and helpless, and cried out in pain and despair, "My husband...what to do, what to do, save me, there are us in my stomach My child..."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! ! !


    When the man heard it, his body was shocked and he gave her a deep look.


    It seems that God really cares about him, let him grab such a big trump card, not only his woman, but his mother is pregnant!


    "It turns out she is really your wife, no wonder you are so nervous."


    He stared at Wen Xian with tears, his face was pale, his body was weak, and he looked haggard as if he couldn''t stand still, and he didn''t doubt what she said.


    Lu Xiao''s face was extremely gloomy and ugly, and a layer of frost filled his eyes. He didn''t refute anything, so he could only stare at him firmly: "I promise you what you say, as long as you let her go!"


    "Okay! I''m just waiting for your words!" He said, lifting his jaw, his gaze fell on his sharp military machete.


    In the next second, he said cold-bloodedly: "Cut yourself, I want you to die, otherwise the person who died is your woman!"


    Wen Xian: "...!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The wind on the rooftop is very strong, and the warm strings and hair blowing are a bit messy.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, and they looked at each other deeply.


    After that, Lu Xiao lowered his head, his eyes fell on the dagger, "Okay."


    [Jiu Ge: Ah ah ah, Jiu Ge asks for votes for Mrs. Lu online! ! ]

 Chapter 75： Jedi reverse! Sister Xian Niu x!

    Wen Xian struggled and started crying, hoarse: "No, no, husband...please don''t--!"


    The man surnamed Wu listened to the woman''s desperate cry, and watched Lu Xiao raised his dagger and pointed it at his abdomen. His lips split, and a cold, almost abnormal laugh came from him.


    Staring at Lu Xiao, just waiting for him to die before his eyes.


    Of course, just when Lu Xiao held the dagger in both hands and pointed it at his abdomen to insert it--


    "boom--!"


    The man only felt that a sudden violent attack, someone who suddenly fell over his shoulders violently fell on his back--!


    Lu Xiao''s figure swooped forward, and the military scimitar that was supposed to be inserted into his abdomen directly pierced his palm and nailed him to the ground alive!


    "what¡­¡­!"


    He screamed in pain, watching his palm pierced by a scimitar, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and his forehead was bruised.


    The pistol was thrown out of his hand, and he was less than one meter away. He ignored the pain of the torn palm and grabbed the gun, but as soon as he leaned out of his body, he was slammed on his back by a foot.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the weak, crying pear flower raining woman before. At this moment, the corners of her lips were a little evil, but her face was innocent and said:


    "Brother, it is very wrong to threaten a delicate and weak pregnant woman. It will pay a very heavy, very heavy price."


    As she spoke, she retracted her foot again, and stepped on his other hand, crushing it fiercely.


    The innocent weakness of the eyes faded away, and replaced by fierce, strong, and cold.


    Not to mention that she is a Sanda champion, if it is really a weak woman who has no power to hold a chicken and is kidnapped, wouldn''t it be that she is waiting to die if she encounters this inhuman abnormality! ?


    So for this kind of person, she can''t be tortured too much.


    And the man lay on the ground and stared at Wen Xian''s face, the huge resentment and anger swept over after being deceived, his sight was like a snake and scorpion, cold and vicious, he seemed to want to cramp her!


    But the next second, his back collar was suddenly pulled up roughly, and his chilling voice fell: "You have been arrested, illegally arresting state-protected animals, illegally hiding guns, violent resistance, plus the last one. Take hostages! You will spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    The man wanted to resist, but Lu Xiao suddenly pulled out his knife, took out the handcuffs, and handcuffed his hands neatly!


    at this time.


    The sirens also came.


    Because the crime here has caused extremely serious consequences, the local police came immediately after receiving the news.


    With guns, the police quickly controlled the people here.


    Several police officers rushed up on the rooftop, one of them looked like a head and came directly to Lu Xiao''s side: "Marine! Thank you for your hard work. We are also hunting down this group of poachers. The nature of the crime is not just animals. It also involves people, and the sins cannot be forgiven!"


    Lu Xiao handed the people over to them, and said in a deep voice, "Captain Xu, this is just a harbouring branch below. They also have the mastermind above. They are all linked together. Please find out more information from them!"


    Otherwise, these large uninhabited areas in the west will always be shrouded in criminal forces, and their interests will only make them more vigorous.


    "Relax! I will notify you as soon as there is news!"


    After Xu team said, three or five people escorted the man away.


    The man seemed very unwilling, staring at them until he was taken down and disappeared on the rooftop.


    in a blink.


    The dangerous and dangerous scene just now was disintegrated in an instant, and for a while, only two people were left on this empty rooftop.


    One is Wen Xian, and the other is Captain Lu who is staring at Wen Xian!

 Chapter 76： Deal with her! ! !

    The wind confuses her hair and dazzles her eyes.


    She raised her hand and put her hair lightly behind her ears. There was a slight smile on that bright and charming face, just looking at him like that.


    Lu Xiao, on the other hand, had a sullen face, and his eyes were gloomy, like black clouds rolling in before a storm, wishing to swallow her.


    Wen Xian''s eyes fluctuated slightly: "Lu Brigade --" Long.


    Of course, before he finished speaking the last word, he suddenly turned and left without looking back, and left on the roof.


    It seems that he doesn''t smell her at all, don''t ask.


    Wen Xian just looked at the figure he left directly: "..."


    Slightly startled, then, the corners of her lips twitched lightly, and a soft mockery overflowed.


    I don''t know who is mocking.


    She knew he was angry, maybe, more than just the degree of anger.


    ...


    downstairs.


    In the rental house, Lu Xiao is dealing with the animals here with the police.


    The golden monkey was full of scars, but the black bear in the plastic bag was dead, and blood spilled all over the floor. Lu Xiao opened the freezer and found that the frozen layer was full of large animal carcasses.


    There were black bears and brown bears visually, and many bear paws were chopped off.


    This is a very serious and severe violation of the law, but the frightening thing is that this is not the top link.


    When Wen Xian came down, he saw Lu Xiao squatting down on one knee, and the dying little golden monkey that was rescued, gave them some water and wiped the blood on their paws.


    The little golden monkey is very human. When lying weakly on the ground and twitching slightly, there are faint drops of water in his big eyes.


    Wen Xian watched this scene: "..."


    Somehow, she originally felt that she was very superficial to things like love, especially when she was in the entertainment industry, it seemed that it was difficult to detect her mood swings, and she did not change her face in the face of many miserable things.


    But at this moment, she looked at the frail and dying little golden monkey, and at its tears, she suddenly felt that her heart was screwed up, painful and sore, and uncomfortable for a while.


    She avoided her sight and stopped looking.


    Her lips moved: "Lu Xiao, I¡ª"


    Lu Xiao suddenly got up at this moment, bypassed the cage where she was carrying the two little monkeys and walked directly to the door, and gave them to the men at the door: "Be careful to take them back."


    "Relax, boss!"


    The subordinates left with the two little monkeys, and Lu Xiao also left the house. The police are now blocking the place.


    He seemed to ignore Wen Xian as if he hadn''t seen the person.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Wen Xian took a deep breath.


    Good, good, this is the second time,


    Wen Xian also went out. As soon as he exited the corridor door, he saw Lu Xiao and his party preparing to leave, and the off-road vehicle had entered the community.


    Lu Xiao opened the car door to go up.


    Suddenly a shout came:


    "Lu Xiao! Do you think I am dead!?"


    As soon as the words came out, the movements of the outsiders were frozen.


    Sangnian, Gadro and others were a bit shocked, especially Sangnian, who kept looking back and forth between her and their boss.


    Needless to say, they were actually dumbfounded a long time ago, and didn''t know how Wen Xian appeared here.


    In fact, they also faintly guessed what happened on the rooftop, but seeing the boss''s face was too ugly, they didn''t dare to ask aloud.


    Lu Xiao opened the door and froze for two seconds. When he turned his head, he slammed the door directly without looking at Sang Nian and the others, and coldly ordered: "You all go first, I have something to deal with!"


    After that, he walked up to Wen Xian, grabbed her wrist and dragged her roughly into the corridor.


    [Ninth brother: Storm is asking for a ticket for our poor little golden monkey, and setting an example, don''t eat game, don''t harm these lovely creatures on earth. ] 18 o''clock in the next chapter!

 Chapter 77： Lu Xiao, I soiled you

    Wen Xian was treated vigorously and rudely by him. When her back hit the wall with a bang, her eyebrows constricted in pain and snorted, "What are you doing, it hurts me...!"


    She wanted to push him away, both of her arms were firmly pressed by him and pressed on both sides of her head, as if they were nailed, and could not move.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes seemed to be condensed with rolling clouds, dark and terrible: "Pain? You know it hurts now!? You, a woman, are not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of pain!?"


    Wen Xian was nailed to death, her face turned white and red, and she turned her head, gritted her teeth and said: "These are two different things, we can''t make generalizations!"


    "Oh, two different things...!"


    Lu Xiao sneered sarcastically, and his rough fingers crossed her chin, forcing her to stare into her own eyes, and her chest undulated slightly:


    "Why...? Wen Xian, do you know what you are doing!? Do you think you can appear here with two feet! You have a good life, but why do you have to blend into this beach? In the muddy water!? You might die, you know! You really will die!! Have you ever thought about--!!!"


    "boom--!"


    Accompanied by a roar that couldn''t help anymore, he slammed his punch against the wall next to her head.


    It looks like a beast that is completely violent and frantic, with blue veins appearing on the neck at the base of the ears!


    Wen Xian was buzzing with Lu Xiao''s roaring ears, and he was almost deaf. She couldn''t wipe her face and she closed her eyes and dropped them.


    Yes.


    She is a big star with boundless scenery. She wants the wind to get the wind, the rain to get the rain, the investment industry is everywhere, and the money can''t be spent. How many people want to live this kind of life is a life-long dream.


    But despite the safety of her life, when she heard the gunshot, she rushed in to find him.


    What is she doing.


    The eyelashes were slightly inflamed, and when he slowly opened his eyes, Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao''s scarlet and cold eyes, and the corners of his lips were torn down, and a chuckle overflowed, concealing the complexity in his heart.


    "Yes, you ask me, I don''t know why I did that."


    "you--"


    "I just can''t see you dead, I''m afraid you are dead."


    Lu Xiao''s scarlet eyes shrank and froze.


    what did she say?


    Afraid of him dead?


    The man seemed to hold his breath, and his heart stopped beating.


    Wen Xian laughed and looked at him, yes, if he was afraid of death, he would not die.


    Just say it honestly.


    After all, he is a good person, so good that she can compare her own inferiority, inadequacy, and gloom everywhere.


    He is like a strong light, trying hard to dispel the dark side of this world.


    She has lived in the twisted and bizarre and dark world for too long, too long.


    Whether she spent her childhood in violence, torture, hunger, cold, or poverty, or when she grew up in intrigue, the weak and the weak, she felt that she hadn''t seen real sunshine for a long time.


    Decayed like a rotten flesh with a soul.


    So when she met him, she only thought it was ridiculous and ironic when she saw him politely, and full of justice.


    But later, she discovered that he was not just saying that he was really upright, he was really using his own strength to protect the world as much as possible, and crushing the evil forces.


    She was like a clown in the dark, spurned on the light, but was uncontrollably attracted. She wanted to try the light, but she didn''t know how to get close and could only rely on her initial instinct.


    Seeing Lu Xiao froze all over, staring at her with scarlet eyes.


    In the next second, Wen Xian leaned forward and lifted his jaw slightly, and suddenly the flap of lips pressed against him.

 Chapter 78： Ok? what do you really want?

    A ray of light poured out from the narrow windows in the corridor.


    Penetrating the air in the dark, passing through the dust and particles in the air, and finally hitting her drooping eyelids.


    She closed her eyes so softly, raised her head slightly, and pressed his.


    The man''s body froze.


    Just looking at her face close at hand, her delicate eyebrows, and feeling her breath.


    ...


    The body became tighter, and the blood in his whole body solidified at this moment.


    He clenched his fists, then loosened them, and finally clenched tightly again, as if trying to resist some emotional impulse.


    But at this moment, the woman''s slender white fingers touched the back of his neck, forcing his reason to be almost destroyed.


    Her fingers continued to go up, passing through his short, jet-black hair.


    His scalp was numb, and the tense string in his mind seemed to finally break, like a flood that completely overwhelmed his reason.


    The man seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and suddenly grabbed the back of her head with his big hand, and directly slammed her against the wall again--!


    However, she didn''t hurt this time, because there was a big hand blocking her.


    "..."


    The afternoon sun became stronger and more light was cast in.


    Through the narrow windows, the light and shadow are constantly shifting, and finally projected on the mottled wall are two figures close to each other.


    ...


    ...


    Outside, the other team members had already drove away first. Sangnian, Gazhuo, Tashi and others were still waiting for Lu Xiao.


    In the car.


    Sangnian''s heart trembled at the roar of their boss just now, and he roughly guessed what had happened, except for shock and fear.


    Sangnian didn''t expect that the gangster had previously hijacked Wen Xian.


    Hasn''t his goddess already left? How could he be involved in such a dangerous thing? He couldn''t even think about it.


    Right now, he frequently looked at the corridor entrance to the rear, and the boss who was still shouting just now, why suddenly there is no movement?


    "No, I''m afraid of something wrong, I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Sangnian opened the door of the car and went out. Tashi and Gadro saw that he had gone down, and quickly went down.


    Tashi stopped: "You dare not listen to what the Marines say, believe it or not, I''ll tell you¡ª"


    Sangnian interrupted him and couldn''t help but worry: "I''m worried about Sister Xian. She must have been frightened by being kidnapped before. The boss still yelled like this--" she said.


    Of course, he didn''t finish his words. When he came to the entrance of the corridor and didn''t know what he saw, the words behind him suddenly clicked in his throat.


    His eyes widened, in disbelief, watching the scene stupidly, his whole body became rigid, his head seemed to be dead.


    At this moment, Gadro and Tashi saw the scene inside, and their eyes widened.


    But in the next second, the two who reacted quickly covered Sangnian''s eyes and dragged him away: "Go fast, not suitable for children, not suitable for children!"


    Sangnian was dragged away mercilessly by the two of them with an arm on one side, until he left, he was still in a circle, and his mind was full of such scenes.


    In the old and old residential building, their boss pressed a woman, no, his goddess, his sister Xian, was kissing fiercely...!


    ...


    ...


    I don''t know how long time has passed. When the two people in the corridor separated again, Lu Xiao''s chest was slightly up and down, and her vision was dark and unclear, extremely complicated.


    "what the **** do you want."


    He asked, his voice deep and dull.


    [Jin Ge: Rolling and asking for votes, my dears, the ranking is about to fall, try hard to get more motivation! 7 o''clock in the next chapter! ]

 Chapter 79： Tonight i wait for you

    Yeah, what does she want.


    Wen Xian''s gaze gradually awoke from the blur, her blushing lips panted slightly, and when she spoke again, her gaze looked away, and her hoarse voice said, "I will fly back to Shanghai tomorrow night."


    Lu Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Wen Xian: "You know, Green Hotel, Room 1425. Today is my last night in Qinghai."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He stared at her again, there was no emotion on his face, but the breath all over his body seemed to be frozen.


    Wen Xian only felt that the scalp he was staring at was numb, but she still whispered, "Lu Xiao, I''ll be waiting for you tonight."


    After all, no matter what he thought at the moment, she glanced at him, pushed his arm away, and walked away from him.


    After leaving, Lu Xiao didn''t move, and one hand was still on the wall. It took him an unknown amount of time before he slowly retracted that hand and held it tightly.


    Wen Xian left.


    When Sangnian and the others saw her coming out in the car, they were thrilled. After all, she was their goddess, a superstar, but such an excellent woman was actually given by their boss¡ª¡ª


    But let alone, the picture of these two people together is exceptionally matched.


    One is cold and handsome, the other is beautiful and moving.


    Sangnian wanted to call her, but Gadro covered his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. He stared at the figure of Wen Xian coming out alone, and hurriedly said: "I advise you not to speak at this time, otherwise, you will die. corpse."


    After all, there is little experience, and I don¡¯t know anything about men and women. The teenager is reckless and headaches. At any rate, in two years, this child will have a bit of insight.


    The two quarreled so fiercely, they kissed after the quarrel, and they came out alone after the kiss, obviously there was still a problem.


    Sure enough, when Sangnian looked at the back of the goddess with regret, he saw their boss appear.


    "Quickly, sit down. If you don''t want to die, you will be treated as if you didn''t see what happened just now, don''t ask anything."


    Zhaxi glanced at their boss like winter is coming, sitting in the co-pilot, he quickly fastened his seat belt and said.


    Sangnian: "..."


    Lu Xiao came back, and immediately started the car after getting in the car, pulling on the handbrake, stepping on the accelerator, and doing it all in one go.


    The car drove directly away from the community. Sangnian sat behind and couldn''t see the expression of their boss, but from the rearview mirror of the car, he could only see his cold and tight jaw and the lightly pressed lips. Shrouded by clouds, the breath is suppressed.


    What happened, he thought.


    ...


    at night.


    Wen Xian stood in front of the window of the hotel room, looking at the town in the dark. In the distance, there seemed to be a lighthouse flickering. Under the dark blue sky, the stars flickered, and the clear rays of cold moon sprinkled on the white snow-capped mountains in the distance. .


    She was wrapped in a white nightgown, with one hand around her chest, and a glass of red wine in her hand, gently swaying.


    She just took a shower not long ago, her hair was scattered, her loose nightgown wrapped around her body, her neckline was slightly open, and her seductive grace was unobstructed. Her beauty was thrilling and restless.


    Wen Xian took another sip of red wine and looked down at his watch.


    It''s 21 o''clock.


    Lu Xiao hasn''t appeared yet.


    Her plan for tomorrow is to take a trip to Bayan Har Mountain. It is estimated that she will be back at three or four in the afternoon. She will leave for the airport by car. At this time tomorrow, she should be almost in Shanghai.


    This is a journey that will eventually return. It is a journey in her life that she will leave and go, recklessly.


    Yes, wanton and unrestrained.


    Not only being cool in bed, but also cool in heart, that''s what she wants, isn''t it.


    Wen Xian clenched the glass tightly.


    ...


    The corridors of the hotel are quiet.


    At this time, the elevator doors opened.


    [Ninth Brother: Keke, Fengfeng asks for votes. ]


    ps: Lu Xiao: You have to pat your **** and **** after you''re done. Do you know who the dog is now?

 Chapter 80： Bully Captain Marine

    A tall figure appeared.


    He wore a black hoodie on the upper body, a black jacket on the outside, and dark jeans underneath.


    Wearing a black sweater hat on his head, he lowered his head slightly, the brim of his hat covering his eyebrows.


    He is tall, with long and powerful legs.


    After he got out of the elevator, he looked up slightly and saw the room number arrow sign written on the wall.


    1420 is the dividing line, and the left and right rooms are extended.


    The man glanced lightly, then retracted his gaze, and walked towards the right.


    In the corridor, dark orange retro-patterned wallpapers are pasted on the walls on both sides, and some oil paintings are hung on them, and a red carpet is under the feet, extending to the end of the corridor.


    At night, the lights in the corridor were dim, adding an indescribable sense of temptation and confusion.


    He passed the safe passage, passed the fire hydrant, passed the painting on the wall, step by step, and finally stopped.


    The eyebrows covered by the brim of the sweater were raised slightly and landed on the room number.


    1425.


    The corridor was quiet, he just stood at the door of the hotel room, and he stopped moving.


    Within one door, it was her.


    Outside the door, it was him.


    His body stood there seemingly stiff for a long time, and finally turned sideways slightly, his body leaned against the wall next to the door, his chest visibly undulated deeply.


    The dim light fell down the corridor, and he lifted his chin slightly and closed his eyes.


    The faint yellow light couldn''t dissipate his sharp and angular face.


    No one knew what he thought at that moment, he had already arrived.


    Today is her last night in Qinghai, the last night...


    This is her first visit in more than 20 years, but it may also be the last visit in her life.


    His fist was slightly clenched.


    Just when everything around was quiet, suddenly the elevator in the corridor rang.


    Then, a person appeared in the corridor.


    He was wearing the uniform of a waiter, pushing a cart with a bottle of red wine and a box of¡ª


    The waiter came directly to door 1425, stopped, and rang the doorbell.


    The man who was in the safe passage around the corner watched this scene, breathing slightly.


    After the doorbell rang twice, suddenly, the door of the room opened.


    "Miss, here is the red wine you ordered, and here."


    What he handed her was a red box.


    The man hiding from the safe passage could clearly see that it was a box of...a condom.


    "thank you."


    A familiar woman''s voice came. She covered the door slightly, and she stretched out a thin white arm.


    After she took the things, she closed the door again, and the waiter pushed the car away.


    Everything fell into that deep silence again.


    Wei Wei concealed the safe passage, the light was very dark, only the faint light in the corridor projected in.


    The man still did not move, or to be precise, his feet did not move at all.


    The rustling sound rang out, and with the sound of a lighter ¡®Pata¡¯, the raging flame reflected the handsome face of cold Yi with a cigarette between the man¡¯s lips and teeth.


    The thick eyelashes hanging slightly under the brim of the black sweater concealed everything hidden in his heart.


    Under the raging flames, the bridge of his nose was straight and straight, and there seemed to be some scratches on the bridge of his nose, leaving a trace of blood on it.


    Just such a man who is always upright and straight in the day, he is leaning against the door of the safe passage, and his back is slightly hump.


    The whole body was exposed, unspeakable and sluggish.


    [Brother Nine: I thought the babies would scold Xian Xian scum girl, too bad, so bully Lu Sao, I didn¡¯t expect you to still call Lu Sao Tai Shou body like jade, too pure and flawless...Come on, sisters are all scum girls to showdown . ]

 Chapter 81： Her heart aches

    Time passed bit by bit.


    Just then, within less than ten meters of her, in the dim safe passage, cigarette butts flickered.


    He smoked cigarettes one by one at his fingertips, and finally scattered all over the ground, soot.


    ...


    In the room, Wen Xian held a glass of red wine and paced back and forth in the room from time to time.


    From nine o''clock to ten o''clock to eleven o''clock.


    She had become a little drunk after drinking too much, but she didn''t wait for him to come.


    When she raised her head and drank the last sip of red wine, the corners of her bright red lips twitched lightly. She was smiling, but she overflowed with indescribable self-deprecation.


    Ah.


    Yes, how could he come? He is such an upright person who takes everything very seriously, how could he come...to her romantic one-night appointment.


    Even if he is interesting to her, in his opinion, she is just playing with him, just greedy his body.


    But, isn''t it...


    Wen Xian smiled, full of mockery of herself.


    Indeed, how could someone with such a nasty mind be worthy of him.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a trace of rejoicing, thanking him for not coming, otherwise, a good man who abides by discipline would be tainted by her.


    ...


    The dark blue night sky is shining with stars, and the night sky changes little by little with the passage of time.


    From the starry sky in the middle of the night, to the horizon of the sky, a gleam of golden light gradually emerged, and then to a round of fiery red sun rising behind the snow-capped mountains, the sunrise gradually appeared.


    A new day has come completely.


    The alarm clock went off at five o''clock in the morning.


    Wen Xian woke up early and opened her eyes. She slept at night without drawing the curtains. At sunrise, the red and orange light intertwined in the sky and poured into her room.


    Looking at the room, there were no two people except for herself. She could only hear her breathing quietly. She twitched the corners of her lips, lowered her eyes, and pierced her hands into some messy hair, got up to wash.


    The chartered car to Bayan Har Mountain is already waiting downstairs.


    Today she was wearing a black jacket with a dark coffee-colored turtleneck sweater, which slightly covered her white jaw.


    Because it was very windy and cold in the mountains, she deliberately wore a black hat and a Burberry scarf.


    Underneath hide blue skinny jeans, step on a pair of black Martin boots, carry a Fendi backpack on one shoulder, and go out.


    The whole person is beautiful and sassy, ??temperament, neat and handsome.


    She walked in the direction of the elevator, kept walking, just walking, she didn''t perceive something, and her feet stopped suddenly.


    After that, her slender eyelashes seemed to tremble slightly.


    And just at the safety exit that flashed green light she just passed by.


    There seemed to be something tall inside, and his body froze.


    Wen Xian held his breath, stepped back, stepped back.


    When she finally retreated to the safe exit, she stopped, and she looked into the slightly open door.


    Cigarette butts burned out in one place appeared, full of soot.


    When she saw this scene, Wen Xuan''s heart suddenly shrank, her scalp was numb, and her fingertips faintly trembled.


    She suddenly stepped forward and opened the door. There was no one inside, and there was a flashing cigarette **** on the ground that did not go out.


    The sound of footsteps coming downstairs quickly passed into her ears, and Wen Xian''s eyes suddenly became swollen and sore. She almost didn''t even think about it, and shouted, "Lu Xiao¡ª¡ª!"


    [Jin Ge: I feel sorry for my Lu Gou, but you will find that he is the ultimate boss. Another spoiler, there will be cars, soon, guess where? ] Ps: Rolling and begging a five-star praise baby! !

 Chapter 82： One person for a lifetime!

    She heard clear echoes in the empty corridor.


    The footsteps in the stairwell seemed to pause, but then he quickly left.


    Wen Xian only felt that his heart was about to explode due to some uncontrollable emotion, and he immediately rushed forward desperately.


    Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao, it must be him, right, it must be him! !


    He didn''t come last night. On the contrary, he came, but he didn''t come in. Instead, he smoked in the corridor all night and stood by the door all night! ! !


    Just because she is leaving today.


    The tip of Wen Xuan''s nose suddenly became sore, her heart shrank tightly, painful and trembling.


    This fool, this fool!


    Wen Xian quickly went downstairs to chase him, tears were about to be forced out by him. Is he sick? Isn''t he the ruthless captain? Isn''t he the most sensible and wise man in the world! !


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come in after he comes, but he just stayed outside silently, guarding her all night.


    Wen Xian''s eye sockets were blurred, and when she reached the last floor, she still got a foot. She resisted the pain in her ankle and chased it out. He was no longer visible in the hotel lobby.


    When Wen Xian got out of the hotel door, he saw a man wearing a sweater hat not far away from the road and got into a taxi with his head down.


    And she knew who that figure was at a glance, she couldn''t be clearer!


    "Lu Xiao¡ª¡ª!"


    Wen Xian shouted again, hoarse.


    But the man didn''t seem to hear him, and went directly into the co-pilot.


    Wen Xian wanted to catch up again, but it was impossible to drag Wei''s ankle.


    And in that taxi.


    The man''s lips moved slightly, and after he reported a place name in a hoarse voice, he stopped talking.


    Leaning on the chair, looking through the rearview mirror outside the car window, he faintly saw a figure limping in his direction trying to chase him.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He lifted his jaw slightly, tightened, his throat slid hard, closed his eyes, and concealed all forbearance and struggle.


    One-night stand, one-night romance, he can''t do that, and he won''t do that.


    Perhaps for the people in her world, it was a commonplace meal, sparse and ordinary, but it was different for him.


    He is a country, so he will dedicate himself to the country and be loyal for his whole life.


    He is a person, so he will deliver his body to the other person, and likewise, he will be loyal for a lifetime.


    It''s not an overnight romance, but a lifetime of loyalty.


    Whether he is stubborn or traditional, he was born in a strict and demanding military family and grew up in a Beijing compound. The aphorisms of his parents and the requirements of the country are still vivid.


    His mother told him that if he identifies a person in the future, she will be his wife for the rest of her life.


    And she wouldn''t think about it.


    Perhaps they are people of two worlds after all.


    When Lu Xiao opened his eyes again, there was nothing but clarity in his eyes.


    "..."


    £ª£ª


    Bayan Har Mountain is also the border between Qinghai and Tibet.


    There are snow-covered mountains all the year round, magnificent, and glacial rivers hanging everywhere. On the bottom of the mountain valleys, wild yaks and wild Tibetan sheep are in pairs.


    The one-day chartered car team continued to go deep into it, and the more inside, the more magnificent the scenery.


    But the road is even more difficult.


    The car was bumping violently on the Black Gobi Desert, and Wen Xian was sitting in the jeep commander only feeling dizzy, and his stomach was a little nauseous.


    Even with a shock absorber, it is still difficult in such a place.


    The scenery is beautiful, like paradise, but this place is really not a place for humans to survive, but, soon, I will go back in the afternoon and leave by plane at night. This is her last day here.


    £ª£ª


    In the evening, the western jurisdiction.


    A rapid phone ring rang, and a team member answered the call.


    After a while, the team member suddenly rushed to the canteen and eagerly said to all the team members who were eating: "It''s not good, something has happened. Today, a tourist team of ten people disappeared in the Bayan Har Mountain area during the day!"


    Hearing this, everyone ignored the meal and suddenly got up and rushed out. Lu Xiao immediately said, "Immediately confirm the GPS of the last vehicle location and the list of all missing persons¡ª¡ª!"


    [Ninth brother: Ah! Babies, the new week is coming, the storm is asking for votes! Rolling and selling cute to make the list! Please leave a message, great motivation, and the following plot will be more exciting! ] The list of 10 treasures who are familiar with the message and rewarded 500 book coins will be announced during the day!

 Chapter 83： Missing person: Wen Xian

    While speaking, he quickly grabbed his clothes and went out.


    Outside the jurisdiction, at very late in the evening, the lights of off-road vehicles lit up one after another, and they immediately headed to the Bayan Har Mountain.


    £ª£ª


    Several off-road vehicles heading to Bayan Har Mountain swiftly galloped on the highway.


    "Boss, boss, I found the final location of the two missing cars, in the area around Nian Baoyu!" Sang Nian received relevant car location information from the travel agency.


    Lu Xiao drove the car quickly, glanced quickly on the GPS map, and knew where he was from the bottom of his heart.


    He calmly said in a deep voice: "Now it is determined that there are no missing persons."


    Sangnian: "Waiting for the news from the travel agency, it is known that there are a total of two drivers, one tour guide, and seven tourists. This is a small boutique group. Each person spends thousands of special chartered cars to Bayanka. Pull the mountain."


    Speaking of this, Sangnian couldn''t help cursing, "I see where I can spend money to enjoy it, this is to spend money to die! Besides, I still don''t know what they have encountered, if they encounter quicksand, freezing currents Layer, that would be useless."


    It''s not that he speaks badly, but it''s really a fact, this kind of ghost season, ghost weather, and missing ghost places, once there is something unexpected, it will really be dead if you say it badly!


    Lu Xiao pressed his lips lightly, his eyes were dull, of course he knew how dangerous it was.


    As they spoke, the place where their car drove was already overcast.


    Lu Xiao looked at the torrential rain that was about to fall, and suddenly he thought of a figure in his mind.


    She said that her plane tonight.


    At this time, she should have already left.


    Sangnian''s cell phone rang suddenly, and a message came over.


    "Here, the list of confirmed missing persons is sent. The seven tourists are from Beijing, Hunan, and Shanghai¡ª¡ª"


    Sangnian was talking about the missing persons, but when his eyes suddenly touched some names, he fell silent in an instant--!


    All the words in his throat clicked there, and his eyes were wide. Looking at the corresponding name behind Shanghai that appeared on the text message, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    After that, Sangnian''s hand holding the phone trembles slightly.


    "Old, boss..." He said again, his tongue knotted.


    Lu Xiao watched Sang Nian''s face froze, and suddenly his eyebrows narrowed slightly, inexplicably, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "how?"


    He drove the car and looked at the road ahead.


    Sangnian''s face was extremely ugly, and he stammered: "Lost, there is a woman among the missing tourists, whose name is Wen Xian..."


    As soon as these words were said, the wheels suddenly rubbed against the asphalt ground with a sharp sound¡ª¡ª!


    The car strayed to the side of the road by a sudden brake.


    The off-road vehicle behind continued to move forward quickly.


    The torrential rain was getting worse and louder, and eardrums shook, but at that moment, Lu Xiao seemed to hear nothing.


    Only the words of Sang Nian echoed in his ears.


    "what did you say¡­¡­?"


    The car stopped on the side of the road and the rain was pouring outside. Lu Xiao looked at him and asked.


    There seemed to be panic and helplessness in Sangnian''s eyes, let alone worry.


    In this world, how many warm strings are there.


    Sangnian simply handed the phone to him, and he hesitated to speak: "Old man, boss, is it the same name?"


    Sangnian just watched their boss tightly lock the screen.


    In the short message, the identity information of each person is clearly written on it.


    Wen Xian, a native of Shanghai, lives in Lujiazui, Pudong New Area, Shanghai, with ID number 31011619951114**, 24 years old this year.


    Lu Xiao: "..."

 Chapter 84： He breaks work, she is endangered

    This information is exactly the same as the identity information he saw when he first met.


    Time seemed to stop, and blood seemed to coagulate.


    "Old, boss..." After all, Sangnian was still a young adult, his goddess, and the woman who had lived with them for a week, and now she disappeared in that mountain when she said she was missing. A huge sense of fear completely enveloped him, and his heart burst. The array shrank.


    When she looked at their boss again, Sangnian''s eyes were slightly red.


    But the boss withdrew his gaze, put down the phone, and dropped his hand on the steering wheel again, but the fingers were tightly clenched, and blue veins appeared on the back of his hand.


    No one knew what he was thinking at that moment.


    Suddenly, violent wind swept the rain and suddenly poured down.


    The crackling madness smashed the glass of the car. After a roar of the off-road vehicle, the car suddenly jumped out like a roaring beast. Their car ran against the wind, crazy, and powerfully tearing open the rain curtain¡ª¡ª!


    £ª£ª


    Time does not know how long it has passed, and night has fallen.


    The weather that was still sunny in the day has changed suddenly, the sky is dark, and the distance is even darker, as if a storm is about to hit, sand and rocks, strong winds, the commander that blows is shaking slightly, the wolf Howling ghosts.


    A rock with the size of a fist suddenly hit with the strong wind, and it slammed into the glass of the car with a fierce slap, instantly sticking into a spider web shape.


    "Woo, what should I do, I''m so scared, will we die here..."


    In the car, a twenty-year-old girl couldn''t help crying, her face pale in fright.


    The outside was gray and the visibility was extremely low, and their car sank into a chicken coop, and it sank deeper the more you stepped on the accelerator.


    The team on this trip had ten people including the driver and the tour guide, and they were divided into two cars.


    The Bayan Har Mountains have a high altitude, the highest peak is five or six kilometers high, and they are located at an average elevation of five kilometers.


    The oxygen cylinders in the car were almost used up. Wen Xian was sitting in the back seat by the window, her face pale, her eyes closed slightly, and she tried her best to make her breathing more stable.


    The scarf covered most of her face.


    Really, really hell.


    Her luck was so bad that she was chased by a herd of wild yaks when she first arrived, but now she was about to leave, but she was trapped in this uninhabited mountain.


    The wind was roaring outside, and heavy rain seemed to hit, and their car was unlucky enough to sink into the chicken coop, unable to climb up.


    The so-called chicken coop pit is a place with slopes all around and no buffer in the middle. It is impossible to climb up with the power of the car. The sand is very soft. With softness, the stronger the throttle, the deeper the car''s reel will sink. .


    Coupled with this terrible weather, no one can do anything for a while.


    The signal was also affected by the bad weather, and it was difficult to find a rescue team.


    However, as time passed bit by bit, the mood of the people in the car collapsed, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    Wen Xian suddenly felt that it was more difficult for her to breathe, her face turned pale and her chest tight.


    She began to breathe more and more quickly, her hand grasped the car door frame, her thin white hand clasped tightly.


    She feels terrible, terrible, and has difficulty breathing, like a fish on the shore, purring in her lungs.


    Fuck, she wouldn''t be so unlucky, die here...!


    The girl next to her was crying, and suddenly she felt something was wrong with her.


    When his dim gaze looked at the woman holding her tightly beside her, she screamed.


    "what--!"

 Chapter 85： He is all in his head

    The girl was really frightened, the woman next to her head was slightly facing the car window, but her face was pale, cyanotic, her eyes closed, and she was motionless.


    "What to shout, do you want to die!?"


    A young man in the car was agitated by this voice and suddenly got a little angry.


    But the girl turned a deaf ear, tremblingly stretched out her hand to pull down the scarf of Wen Xian, originally wanted to test her sniff, but when she saw her appearance, her eyes suddenly widened.


    She, she turned out to be--


    The girl was deeply shocked that the silent woman in this car turned out to be the superstar Wen Xian¡ª¡ª!


    Stupidly stunned for several seconds. After she reacted, she quickly took out the remaining oxygen cylinder and pointed the oxygen mask at her mouth and nose. She whispered in fear: "Wake up, wake up, don¡¯t Sleep..."


    The young guy next to him saw that this person was in a coma, and the already depressive atmosphere instantly tightened to the extreme. He kicked the driver''s seat in front of him and vented his curse:


    "What a **** bad luck, what kind of broken car are you driving, do you think we all die here!?"


    "I''m **** your mother! Is this what I think? It''s useless to fight now. If no one comes to save us, then we all have to wait here to die!"


    The young driver was also a vigorous young man. He was instantly enraged and couldn''t help but yell at him. At first glance, he didn''t have much experience in leading the team, and the atmosphere inside the car suddenly became tense.


    The two said they would fight by the collar while in the car.


    The co-pilot also has a fat brother who is getting lucky. He is going to persuade him to fight, "Don''t fight, don''t fight, the car is getting deeper!"


    The girl was even more emotionally broken by this scene, almost crying.


    Someone was in a coma. Under such a critical situation, they even started fighting without wanting to save themselves. Do you think they died fast enough?


    Wen Xian was still a little weak in consciousness, and his head was buzzing, and he was about to explode.


    With her chest tightness, she felt nauseous, breathing hard, and her whole body was in pain. She only felt that she had never been worse than this, as if death was right in front of her eyes.


    Lu Xiao...


    At this time, what appeared in her mind was his appearance.


    It''s all his appearance...


    Tears were forced from the corners of Wen Xian''s painful eyes, and sad and ridiculous complex emotions appeared in his heart.


    She was so lonely and helpless along the way, so even if she was about to die, there was only one person in her mind, who only appeared in her life for less than half a month.


    She clenched her fist tightly.


    The last bit of oxygen was also exhausted. She was seriously unwell, worse than all of them, only she knew why.


    She struggled in a daze, and slowly opened her eyes.


    I don''t know if it is because her eyes are blurred or hazy, or the world has become chaos, she only feels that she can see a faint brightness in the dark color, flashing.


    She fluttered her eyelashes lightly, breathing extremely weakly, did she have hallucinations...


    She clenched her hand tightly, her nails couldn''t wait to penetrate into her palm to keep herself sensible.


    When I look out of the car window again, I only feel that the twinkling light seems to be getting closer and closer...!


    The ears were still buzzing, because their disputes and fighting cars were shaking slightly.


    The swearing quarrels of men, the crying of girls, everything was so loud that she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Next second.


    Wen Xuan loosened the oxygen cylinder and suddenly opened the car door¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 86： He is, her light

    Suddenly, the wind hit, the car door slammed into the car body and almost broke.


    "Hey! What the **** is this woman, is she crazy!"


    When they reacted again, they saw that slender figure, struggling and staggering, walking into the chaos.


    She firmly believes that there is light ahead.


    It was like in her dim world, a person with golden light appeared on his body, named Lu Xiao.


    Her eyes could not be opened even when the wind was blowing, her breathing became thinner, her feet were floating, and she was about to fall on the hard black Gobi, as if to be blown away by the wind.


    Behind him faintly heard the shout of a girl, and there seemed to be a man''s curse.


    But everything has nothing to do with her.


    Her world was finally quiet, and only the neigh of the wind was left.


    In the darkness, a Wrangler off-road vehicle rushed to the position of the missing car, regardless of how difficult the Gobi Desert was on the road.


    Sangnian sat in the co-pilot and stubbornly grasped the upper handle. He was accustomed to this ground that could bump people''s bile out, and his heart was filled with worry.


    Worried about his sister Xian.


    Because he knew that there were two missing cars, and they were looking for different cars in batches, and they didn''t know if their cars could meet Sister Shang Xian.


    In case it happened to be staggered, it would be even more worrying.


    "Boss, I really don''t know if we can find Sister Xian..."


    Sang Nian''s heart hung tightly, looking at their boss, but he could only see their boss clinging to the steering wheel with both hands and looking straight ahead.


    After his words fell, their car leaped over a **** and headed to the destination faster.


    It seems that I just want to be faster, faster, and I can''t wait to fly over immediately.


    Just as the car was racing through the uneven Gobi Desert, suddenly--


    The dazzling car lights penetrated the dust and sand rolled up in the air, and directly reflected on a slender figure¡ª¡ª!


    "Old, boss, someone--!" Sangnian suddenly howled loudly without knowing what he saw.


    Heaven, in this kind of weather, a person appeared!


    Obviously, both of them had discovered this figure at this time. The figure was in the dark, too difficult to detect in the flying sand and walking rocks.


    It doesn''t seem to be standing anymore, like the twisted Populus euphratica on the Gobi Desert, it is almost impossible to tell whether this is a figure.


    ...


    Wen Xian stumbled and strayed forward with difficulty. In the end, she tripped under the dry branches, she slowly got up, and moved step by step.


    Seeing the brighter and clearer car lights in the distance, she seemed to have such a strong desire to survive for the first time.


    She didn''t want to die yet, really, didn''t want to die yet.


    She managed to climb to this position step by step, not wanting to die.


    She finally felt so touched by a man, she still didn''t want to die...!


    It''s just that her body can''t stand it anymore, it''s her death, she shouldn''t come to such a place.


    But she still wants to come here to see, on the land where he lives, to see the scenery he usually sees.


    Suddenly, she was dazzled by a light, as if a car had stopped in the gusty wind, and some figure rushed over...!


    But the next second.


    Wen Xian only felt that his head was black, his feet were soft, and his body fell softly...


    In the chaotic darkness, the light is like two dazzling eyes of a beast, and a strong beam of light penetrates the chaotic darkness, under the illumination of that beam of light¡ª¡ª


    The slender waist that fell, was suddenly embraced by a tough and powerful arm¡ª¡ª!


    [Jin Ge: Ah, ah, Lu Gou is here! ! Babies storm ask for votes! ! Let¡¯s make the list for Lu Gouxian sister! Storm asks for a message! ] The next chapter is 7 am!

 Chapter 87： Shelter her from wind and rain!

    The soft body instantly fell into his firm arms.


    The waist was held vigorously and shackled tightly. At that moment, letting all the gusts roar, it seemed that it didn''t matter.


    The wind was full of sand, and he embraced her in his arms, his generous and sturdy body blocked everything for her.


    Wen Xian''s consciousness became illusory and shallow. She only seemed to feel that she had a certain hallucination, with a familiar figure and a familiar breath.


    For a moment, all the cold and wind around him seemed to have disappeared, the whole person was surrounded by warmth, and the world was quiet.


    Finally, she was plunged into the warm darkness.


    The man directly lifted her unconscious and swiftly walked into the car.


    Sangnian quickly got down and opened the back door to let her lie in it better.


    When Wen Xian was in a coma, she coughed from time to time, and even coughed up a pink blood foam.


    Lu Xiao''s face changed suddenly, and he immediately told Sangnian, "Bring the oxygen cylinder and the medicine kit."


    Sang Nian had already prepared something, and quickly took the oxygen cylinder and handed it to him.


    When they come out, they must bring rescue supplies, especially medical supplies and oxygen cylinders.


    Lu Xiao put Wen Xian in the car, but did not let her lie down, but observed her condition and made her lean on the back seat.


    "Sangnian, hurry up, come up and hold her from over there, let her breathe with an oxygen cylinder first."


    While talking, Lu Xiao quickly got out of the car to the trunk, and when he came back, he held a pack of disposable medical catheters in his hand.


    Operating neatly under his hands, he humidified a clean mask with alcohol to absorb oxygen, then connected the oxygen cylinder with a catheter, and finally inserted the tiny tube into her nose.


    The situation is worse than he thought.


    "Boss, what''s the situation with Sister Xian? It seems to me that altitude sickness caused some other complications." Sang Nian said nervously.


    Lu Xiao''s voice was deep and terrifying: "It is pulmonary edema caused by altitude sickness."


    Speaking of this, he stared at Wen Xian''s pale and cyanotic face, and then said, "Give me a morphine."


    She is severely hypoxic and has water in her lungs. Now using alcohol to inhale oxygen will increase the gas exchange area and make her recover faster. Injecting morphine will also inhibit her respiratory center, improve her breathing environment, and reduce her thoracic negative pressure. .


    And the calming effect.


    Sangnian took out a morphine and individually packaged injections and handed them to him.


    Lu Xiao pulled the morphine into the needle a little bit, and finally pushed out the excess gas, and quickly rolled up her sleeves, revealing the thin white arm, with a faint green vein emerging from it.


    When Lu Xiao rolled up her sleeves, he didn''t know what he saw, and his movements stiffened slightly.


    But then, he continued the action in his hand.


    The needle was aimed at her vein and pierced, and the morphine slowly flowed into her body along the needle.


    Lu Xiao''s gaze locked her face for fear that she might cause other complications.


    When all this was done, Wen Xian''s expression had obviously improved, his head was leaning against the car window, his lips moved slightly, and the coma seemed to be muttering something.


    One after another...


    The voice was too weak.


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows and lowered his head to listen.


    She suddenly grabbed his big hand, little by little, and finally seemed to have exhausted all her strength, almost paranoid, clasped tightly like stubbornness, and moved her lips lightly:


    "Lu Xiao..."


    The man''s body suddenly stiffened, listening to his name overflowing from her lips and teeth.


    [Ninth brother: Ah! ! Storm asks for votes, babies! The back is sweet! Roll and sell cute tickets]

 Chapter 88： Wen Xian, I am

    "..."


    "Lu Xiao...Lu Xiao..."


    With a sound after another, her lips and teeth lingered, over and over again, in his ears.


    The wind outside the car window roared, and the faint call inside the car, for a moment, seemed to completely break a string in his heart.


    Lu Xiao''s thick eyelashes dangled slightly, and they trembled slightly.


    When the line of sight fell on her face, the lips were lightly pressed, and the eyes were complex and deep.


    In the distance, another rescue vehicle came.


    Lu Xiao glanced, and when he spoke again, his voice was dumb: "Sangnian, you can help them to save others. I will take her back first."


    They have seen the vehicle stuck in the chicken coop not far away. The problem is not big, but they need help from foreign aid.


    "Boss, don''t worry! Take sister Xian back, there will be us behind!"


    Sangnian spoke quickly. Compared to Lu Xiao''s calmness and maturity, he put all his worries and eagerness on his face, only wishing her to be safe!


    After he said, leave quickly to rescue other people.


    Only two of them were left in the car for a while.


    The windows of the car were closed tightly. It seemed that there was still sleet outside at the moment. The raindrops mixed with snow hit the windows of the car, crackling, but the interior of the car was quieter and warmer.


    Lu Xiao took off his coat and draped it gently on her, looking at her eyebrows, showing the bridge of the nose, and slightly white lips.


    Finally raised another big slender hand, landed between her brows and eyes, and gently rubbed it.


    A gentle and gentle voice fell: "Wen Xian, I am here."


    Wen Xian, I am here.


    £ª£ª


    When Wen Xian woke up slowly, looking at the white arc-shaped dome above his head, he didn''t realize where he was for a while.


    This place is very much like a nomadic Tibetan yurt.


    She moved her hand, but found that the back of her hand was a little sore.


    When she turned her head, she found that she had a hanging needle on the back of her hand, and the transparent liquid was flowing into her body along the tube.


    She was really not dead...


    When she was in a coma, her mind was dark, she fell into an endless abyss, and she didn''t remember anything.


    The only vague impression was that a car came in the wind and snow, and she stepped on the air and fell into the arms of a person.


    And that person, with a solid and warm embrace, and the familiar aura that she had on him, seemed to resemble Lu Xiao.


    But she only felt that it was an illusion before her death, a phantom.


    But now it seems...


    All that should be true, but who is that person?


    She was thinking, suddenly, she heard voices and footsteps coming from outside the yurt.


    There are men and women.


    A beam of light shot in from the door, and Wen Xian saw the tall figure at a glance. The golden light fell on him. From this angle, you could see his profile Leng Yi was very handsome, handsome.


    Wen Xian stared at the visitor like that, his eyes stunned.


    That person turned out to be...


    "Great, Captain Lu, this girl finally woke up!"


    It was a Tibetan woman who was wearing traditional Tibetan dress, with intricate patterns and totems embroidered on her robe, and a silver gawu box hanging on her chest.


    Right now, she hurried over to see Wen Xian and saw that she was finally okay, and then hurriedly looked at Lu Xiao: "Captain Lu, go and see her first, I''ll get some food."


    After all, she quickly got up and left.


    For a time, only two of them were left in the yurt.


    One stood and the other lay weakly there.


    The eyes collided in the air.

 Chapter 89： How willing to die

    It seemed that the night that was dying had passed completely.


    The sun is still shining outside, and the figures of wild yaks and wild Tibetan donkeys move slowly in groups on the grasslands, and the scenery is still like heaven.


    In the yurt, the two of them looked at each other.


    Wen Xian has always been able to speak well, allowing him to see many times, but at this moment, she didn''t say anything, so she turned her head and looked at him.


    "..."


    The two stared at each other. After ten seconds, Lu Xiao looked away suddenly, landed on the carpet inside the yurt, and finally landed on the hanging bottle on the simple hanger, as if there was nowhere to put it.


    "How do you feel now?"


    He coughed and asked.


    Although the voice was low, it seemed a little softer than before.


    Wen Xuan''s lips moved slightly, and his voice was still a little dumb: "It''s much better."


    She was still looking at him, and she hadn''t moved away since he came in.


    And now.


    Wen Xian only felt that he didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He was obviously still him, but she always felt that he seemed to be different.


    where is it¡­¡­?


    Hearing her voice hoarse, Lu Xiao poured her a cup of tea, leaned over, squatted down on one knee and slightly raised the back of her neck to feed her a drink.


    Wen Xian leaned on his powerful arms, and only felt extraordinarily at ease in his heart.


    She lowered her head and drank the water. Suddenly, her breathing became a little bit choked, and some tea was spilled. Lu Xiao quickly wiped her cup of tea, helping her to wipe it carefully: "Don''t worry, drink slowly."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    My heart trembled sensitively. Is this really... Lu Xiao?


    She only felt that this was before, and he would definitely frown, and begged her a little impatiently whether her mouth was leaking, but right now, he actually said such a thing?


    I didn''t blame her at all.


    He wiped her wet neckline, chin, and finally the corner of her mouth, carefully and carefully.


    The sight collided with her.


    Wen Xian was still looking at him, and he saw his reflection from the bottom of her eyes.


    "..."


    "What do you keep looking at me?" he asked.


    The corners of Wen Xian''s slightly white lips dangled slightly, and said slowly: "Not yet...because you look good?"


    When Lu Xiao heard this, "..."


    The hand wiping the corner of her mouth was startled, then her face was slightly wiped away, and her lips were lightly pressed.


    Under the golden light penetrating the gray-white tent, the roots of his ears seemed to be suspiciously thin.


    When he spoke again, he coughed heavily and said in a low tone: "You haven''t been in shape yet at this time. Did you know that you almost confessed to the mountain yesterday?"


    Wen Xian looked at him, the corners of her lips became slightly deeper, and the weak breath made her voice softer, but what she could say made her heart trembling.


    She slowly said: "...How come... Captain Lu, I haven''t slept with you yet, so how am I willing to die."


    How can you be willing to die without sleeping till you.


    As soon as these words fell, Lu Xiao froze all over: "..."


    At this time, the old Tibetan woman came in, carrying a bowl of warm goat''s milk and a plate of food. As soon as she came in, she saw Wen Xian smiling at Lu Xiao, her smile so beautiful.


    The woman also laughed, "It seems that the girl is recovering well. What are you talking about? The girl laughed so happily."


    Wen Xian looked over and deliberately moved her lips slightly: "Grandma, I just said I haven''t yet¡ª"


    Her lips were suddenly covered by a big hand, preventing her unspoken words.


    Lu Xiao coughed lightly, and said quickly: "It''s nothing, she said she was hungry and wanted to eat¡ª"


    Before the last words were finished, Lu Xiao didn''t know what he felt. There was a sudden crash in his head, and his spine was numb in an instant.


    Bow your head.


    Looking at a finger held by Wen Xian.


    [Ninth brother: ah ah yell! Spin! jump! Is this sugar sweet enough! Babies get dry, get up! Storm asks for votes and leaves! 0 o''clock in the next chapter]

 Chapter 90： boarding!

    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Seeing that scene, Lu Xiao only felt that the blood all over his body instantly surged and rushed to his head.


    "Captain Lu, what does the girl want to eat?"


    The grandmother saw him talking halfway, and came over with the goat''s milk to ask, but before she came to the two of them, she saw the Captain Lu quickly got up and walked out without looking back, and raised the thick curtain. People went out.


    Didn''t answer the question of the grandmother after all.


    The grandmother was slightly surprised, what did the captain say before leaving.


    When she looked at the figure lying on the mat again, she smiled kindly: "Come on, the girl ignores him, and I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Come and drink some goat''s milk, it''s pure, and make it up. body."


    Wen Xian smiled slightly, a pure and harmless smile: "Thank you Grandma."


    The woman smiled now: "Girl, you are Captain Lu''s girlfriend."


    As soon as Wen Xian sat up and drank goat''s milk, he was choked as soon as he said this, and almost squirted out, making the roots of his ears red.


    But it''s not shy, but because I was really choked.


    Grandma quickly wiped her with a tissue: "Oh, you look like a good girl who is simple and shy. You see, grandma just asks you so easily that your face turns red and you are so shy."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The corners of his lips were bent, but the corners of his eyes twitched faintly.


    Her lips moved. Just as she was about to say something, she listened to her grandma to continue: "Girl, you don''t have to be shy, what''s the matter? Grandma can see at a glance. Captain Lu cares about you very much, do you know , When he found us last night, how anxious and worried he was when he came holding you..."


    The grandma was still talking, but Wen Xian was stunned when she heard these words.


    What, what?


    How worried and worried he was about himself...?


    Wen Xian narrowed her brows, she was a little self-doubt, this grandma said to herself if she wanted to introduce someone to him.


    While drinking the goat''s milk, Wen Xian stood up, curiously wanting to see what Lu Xiao was doing.


    Really, didn''t it just contain a finger, and nothing else, turned around and left.


    She asked Sangnian about his age before and learned that Lu Xiao was 28 this year.


    It''s twenty-eight...


    Then, a person who strictly abides by discipline and is solemn and serious is still a...place?


    Wen Xian walked to the thick curtain, pulled a gap slightly, and looked out with his head.


    As a result, I could see Lu Xiao tossing around in the trunk of his car, and couldn''t see his expression. He just felt that he could not finish his work and couldn''t stop, and he seemed to be venting something.


    She was about to retract her gaze, but in the next second, she saw Lu Xiao''s chest rise and fall slightly after she was finished, one hand was supporting the car window, and the other hand extended a finger. Deep contemplation.


    It was the one she just held.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Wen Xian''s body is much better. At this point, she knows no more than who rescued her.


    It''s Lu Xiao, there is no such a man in this world.


    At noon, she said goodbye to her grandma.


    Lu Xiao hadn''t appeared under her nose all morning since that incident, until this time, he had to show up.


    When she walked over, Lu Xiao was smoking a cigarette in front of the car.


    Wen Xian tilted her head slightly and smiled crookedly at him. His smile was pure and flawless, and it was life-threatening.


    Lu Xiao suddenly squinted his eyes slightly, wiped his face away, and finally swept around with the tip of his tongue against his cheek, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth: "Get in the car."


    [Brother Nine: Brother said nothing, Lu Gou''s last two words are what I gave you! You understand later! This time it''s really storm to ask for votes! ! ]

 Chapter 91： Sorry i wont bother you anymore

    The distant mountains stretch, one after another.


    In the valley, yaks, Tibetan donkeys, and Tibetan sheep flock far and near.


    Because the terrain here is much lower, Wen Xian feels that he is not so uncomfortable. Instead, looking at the scenery outside the car window, he is deeply immersed in it, and everything is picturesque.


    She only felt that what kind of western region, heaven, or **** would be encountered here all depend on personal luck.


    The two of them were in the car. Lu Xiao drove the car and didn''t speak much. Wen Xian was probably weak in body, so he talked a lot less, but he would often look out of the car window in a daze.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes fell on the rearview mirror of the car from time to time, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Wen Xian lay on the car window, and the hair on her forehead fluttered gently in the gentle wind at midday.


    And in the rearview mirror, it was exactly what she looked like lying on the window of the car, where there was still a strong presence in the entertainment industry, but she was simply like a child.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were deep: "..."


    The next second, Wen Xian''s car window suddenly rose.


    She screamed and turned to look at Lu Xiao, but the latter''s voice was low and solemnly said: "You just happen to have some wind that can''t blow for too long, sit down honestly."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Isn''t he afraid of harassing him again?


    Wen Xian sat down, remembering what she had said before in the yurt.


    She said that Lu Xiao was in their area and everyone knew him. He was a good man with responsibility and responsibility.


    Yes.


    Wen Xian thought, she now knows better than everyone else.


    Only after knowing it, she also fell into deep contemplation.


    It seems that this man really shouldn''t provoke, and can''t...be tarnished by herself, otherwise she is ashamed.


    She admitted frankly that perhaps it was because she cared a little that she suddenly became jealous.


    She liked Lu Xiao a lot, but she didn''t think it was a good thing, not just that the two of them weren''t the same.


    It was even more because Lu Xiao didn''t like her at all.


    "Lu Xiao."


    Lu Xiao''s tone was light: "What?"


    Wen Xian seemed hesitant: "I have something to tell you."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    "Say." He dropped his hands on the steering wheel, seemingly looking forward, but her every move was reflected in the rearview mirror.


    Inexplicably, Lu Xiao''s heart trembled when he saw her suddenly become tangled, hesitant.


    What is she going to say to herself, is it possible--


    At this moment, Wen Xian lowered his eyes slightly: "Lu Xiao, I rebooked my ticket for tonight and I am going back soon. No matter what happened during this period, I still want to say sorry to you."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s body stiffened while driving.


    Sorry?


    Wen Xian continued to lower his eyes and slowly said: "Yes, I know how much trouble I caused you, and you look down on me, so I apologize for all the untimely harassment to you during this period."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He clenched the steering wheel tightly.


    He pressed his lips lightly, and when he spoke again, his voice became inexplicably colder: "I''m sorry, don''t say this."


    "No, I need to say, I was so stigmatized by you, but you saved me. This kindness is unforgettable, so¡ª"


    Speaking of this, his tone paused, and when he looked at him again, he said seriously: "I will not harass you anymore, and there will be no chance."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He pressed his lips tightly, looked ahead, and said nothing.


    But obviously he didn''t do anything, and didn''t say anything, Wen Xian suddenly felt that the breath of his body instantly became cold, very cold.


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, I''m so angry, Lu Gou is so angry! Cover your mouth, and watch Lu Gou''s show operation behind! ] In the next chapter, I ask for votes at 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 92： Tingling heart

    Wen Xian looked down, wondering what else he could say.


    When it was finally time to leave, she didn''t want to let go, so it was better to keep some of her last pride.


    Lu Xiao drove the car, his slender eyes suddenly became dark and heavy, and he rolled his throat and squeezed the steering wheel.


    I don''t know what I am thinking.


    After a long while, he jumped out a few words: "That''s the best."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Even though she knew his attitude from the bottom of her heart, when he said so personally, her heart still trembled, some unspeakable disappointment and astringent.


    She really failed. It''s rare for her to be so interested in a man, but to be abused like this. It is really a reincarnation, probably because she has rejected too many men.


    Inside the car fell into a curious silence.


    After she said something like that, the atmosphere in the air was unspeakably stagnant.


    No one spoke anymore, but the man stopped the car suddenly after driving the car for another thirty minutes.


    "Why, how did you stop?"


    Wen Xian asked.


    Lu Xiao opened the door and got out of the car without responding to her.


    Wen Xian: "...?"


    Under what circumstances, how did she feel that after she stopped harassing him after she said it, he became more indifferent to herself...?


    Wen Xian watched Lu Xiao get out of the car, and she went down too.


    When I got down, I noticed that there was a lake nearby. The lake was wide, as if it was at the foot of the mountains in the distance.


    Lu Xiao walked towards the lake without turning his head. There was a huge boulder standing beside the lake, and a simmering mulberry pond was built under the rocks. The prayer flags fluttered around, and there was smoke.


    "This place is so beautiful, what is it called?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t even look at her, took out a cigarette between his lips and teeth, lowered his head and burned. After a few haze, he said nonchalantly, "Fairy Lake."


    "Huh? Such a fairy name!"


    But let''s not say, it is quite consistent, at the end of the lake, there is some thick mist floating, it is indeed a different mood.


    "When are we leaving?" Wen Xian looked down at the time and asked him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, Lu Xiao seemed to finally become impatient, and said coldly, "What are you urging? I was the one who saved you last night, and I have to hurry back today. You think everyone looks like Did you sleep enough and rest enough?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    When she was reprimanded, she choked speechlessly, so she rubbed the tip of her nose wittily and avoided him wisely.


    Now he is obviously a little angry.


    Seeing her leaving, Lu Xiao suddenly kicked a stone on the ground ten seconds later and cursed.


    Wen Xian walked in the direction of the car.


    But right now, when she was walking, suddenly a scene came into her eyes unexpectedly, making her eyes widened.


    About a few tens of meters away from her, a little Tibetan sheep was grazing, as if it was left alone. It didn''t matter, the point was that a wolf was approaching it.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xian held her breath and stopped moving for a while.


    The wolf had already stared at the prey at this time, and rushed towards the little Tibetan sheep swiftly.


    Of course, when the little Tibetan sheep was about to fall into the wolf''s mouth, suddenly a big and strong male Tibetan sheep jumped out from nowhere, and ran towards the wolf directly--!


    The wolf who reached the fat to the mouth could not refuse to accept it, and directly bit the antelope''s neck and threw it to the ground! !


    The little antelope quickly left after sensing the danger, but its father was buried under the wolf''s mouth.


    This scene was extremely sudden, and the change was great, and Wen Xian watched that scene like that, and the whole person froze.


    The fingertips seemed to be tingling a little bit, the head of the heart was poked hard by something, which instantly made her nerves crumble--!


    At this moment, a low voice suddenly came from behind...

 Chapter 93： Uncontrollable

    "This is nature, where things compete with natural selection, the survival of the fittest, no animal can escape."


    Lu Xiao''s voice rang in her ears.


    Only after his words fell, Wen Xian still froze there motionless.


    "Why stand still, you..."


    Of course, Lu Xiao''s gaze fell on her face, and at the moment he saw it, he was slightly startled.


    Wen Xian stared at the scene for an instant, obviously there was not much emotional change on his face, but those eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of haziness.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head and looked at her tightly clenched hand, the veins on the back of her hand were stretched clearly and clearly.


    "Wen Xian?"


    His vision is complicated.


    Wen Xian''s feather eyelashes trembled lightly, and finally dropped slowly, his lips overflowing with silent self-deprecation.


    "It''s okay."


    As she said that, her fists tightened again, and she struggled with tolerance.


    Suddenly, the hand was held by a large hand, Wen Xian was startled, and she saw herself under the dim vision. She clenched tightly the fingers that went deep into her palm, one by one, being opened and straightened by him.


    "The palm of my hand is broken like this." Lu Xiao didn''t ask her what was wrong, and he broke it away, although his movements were strong but gentle.


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled, her nose was sore, and her eyes suddenly became hot: "..."


    She only felt that she was particularly unhappy to be seen by others, especially Lu Xiao. She retracted her hand stiffly, looked at him, and pulled out a forced smile, but her voice had a strong nasal sound: "Don''t worry about me, it''s okay, it will be fine in a while."


    After all, she turned and left.


    I didn''t want him to see his disintegrating emotions, but she couldn''t help it, how could she stand it.


    The wrist was suddenly pulled by someone.


    "Do you know if you have a physical problem?"


    Lu Xiao spoke suddenly, his tone low.


    Wen Xian''s body became stiff, and when she slowly turned around, her eyes were moist, but the corners of her lips were smiling: "I know, I don''t have a spleen, I have been removed."


    Lu Xiao''s expression suddenly changed when he said this.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die. I cut it off when I was a child. It''s been ten years."


    She was talking calmly, as if she was talking about someone else.


    When those words fell, Lu Xiao''s hand holding her wrist tightened instantly, and dark clouds filled his eyes.


    "how did you make it?"


    he asks.


    The spleen is mainly used for human hematopoiesis and has immune functions. For an adult, it may not be enough. There are other organs that can replace these functions, but she was removed since she was a teenager? ! She was still a developing child at that time!


    Wen Xian lowered his eyes, rubbed his toes on the golden grass twice, and then spoke softly: "Kicked."


    A light and fluttering sentence hit his heart heavily.


    Lu Xiao stopped breathing, "Who kicked it?!"


    Wen Xian bit her lower lip, as if it was suddenly difficult to open her teeth, her eyelashes trembled, and finally said, "My dad."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    what¡­¡­! ?


    He was obviously a little shocked, even though he guessed that she might have been bullied when she was a child, he never thought that that person turned out to be her father!


    "The man had domestic violence and was not good at outside. He was angry and hit my mother and beat me when he came home. That time he was messing around outside and was discovered by my mother. On the contrary, he became angry and furious at my mother. I went to block, but he grabbed my hair and banged it against the wall, calling me a money-loser, and finally kicked my abdomen. Afterwards, I was so painful that I almost went into shock. My mother took me to the hospital overnight. The doctor said that I had a spleen. The rupture and bleeding are too serious, and it can only be cut completely."


    After that, Wen Xian lowered his head, his fingertips seemed to be shaking, something fell out of his eye sockets, but he cursed: "Fuck him-shit, so I am most annoying to see this kind of thing."

 Chapter 94： Wen Xian, let me be your world

    Also the most obscure.


    Even an animal has love for her child, but she has never felt it in her own body.


    She felt ironic, and she felt extremely sad.


    Tears came out of her eyes, and fell quizzically, Wen Xian turned around, her fingers kept wiping away the tears, and her teary eyes were stubbornly stubborn.


    She didn''t want to be like this, she really didn''t want to be like this, that person should have no meaning to her, nor should she deserve tears.


    She may just feel too sad.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    No one knew what he was thinking at that moment. The blood all over his body seemed to be solidified. Looking at her turning back, her teary hand, he felt like a hole was poked deep in his heart by a sharp blade.


    The next second, he grabbed her by the arm and dragged her into his arms.


    Wen Xian stumbled on his chest, and she subconsciously wanted to escape, feeling embarrassed, but instead she was shackled tighter by him.


    "Wen Xian, it''s all over, those, it''s all over..."


    He put one hand on her back, and one hand on the back of her head, stroking her hair, time after time.


    It''s just that the big hands seem to tremble slightly.


    Wen Xian pushed him away and put his hand against his chest. Her stubborn and paranoid eyes were full of tears. Her voice was hoarse and trembling: "Those who can''t get past...Lu Xiao, those who can''t get past, no matter what I become now, those are Will be engraved in my memory forever."


    She kept crying but she was extremely paranoid, which was heartbreaking, but what she said was even more physically and mentally broken: "...just like my spleen, it could have been saved back then, removed. Half, as long as you spend more money, you can spend more money... But just for the hundreds of dollars that year, that man won''t take it to me..."


    When she said this, she only seemed to think it was ridiculous. Some nervousness clutched her hair so tightly, her voice trembled and said: "So, I dragged on for too long, bleeding heavily, the doctor in the hospital was forced to do nothing, just I can cut it all."


    Since then, her body has been extremely weak, her blood supply is insufficient, and her immunity has declined, which has become an irreparable injury for a lifetime.


    And all that is just for a few hundred dollars.


    Only those few hundred dollars.


    At this point, Wen Xian''s mood seemed to collapse completely.


    Lu Xiao clenched his fists tightly, and when he rushed forward, he didn''t say a word, but he held her in his arms again, and held her tightly.


    And this time, Wen Xian didn''t struggle anymore.


    It was only tears that soaked his clothes little by little, suppressing her little beast-like whimper.


    Does it really matter... She was also a child back then, and until now, she feels wronged.


    It wasn''t despair, it was wronged, it was the feeling of hatred but unwillingness that made her whole personality dark and twisted.


    Said that she has no sympathy and does not know what love is.


    But who has her pitiful, who taught her what love is.


    Lu Xiao pressed her tightly in his arms, clasped her back of the head with one hand, lowered his head, his chin pressed against her ear, and closed his eyes.


    "..."


    Trying to resist the soreness and swelling, when he opened his eyes again, the slender and dark eyes seemed to be slightly red.


    Wen Xian.


    This world is indeed very gentle, with too many dark sides, but even so, don''t give up the pursuit of light.


    Because just exist, there are still beautiful things in this world.


    So, Wen Xian.


    If the world is not gentle, can I try it?


    Let me be yours, world.


    [Ninth Brother: The tears of Shuixi Lake under my eyes, please! ]


    ps: Remember the person who made you cry tonight, my name is Fu Jiu.

 Chapter 95： Confession in September

    Wen Xian let out a complete vent in his arms, and he could see all the embarrassing and fragile side of himself.


    In the past 24 years, she has never been like this in front of anyone. All her physical pain and spiritual despair before are like broken **** teeth, and she has to swallow it all in her stomach. Take it alone.


    But now--


    When Wen Xian cried in his arms for a while, and finally eased his distance, she looked at the traces of tears and nose on his body, her eyes were flushed, and she choked from time to time, and her voice was terribly dumb: "Lu, Lu Xiao, I''m sorry, I soiled your clothes."


    Lu Xiao looked down at her, seeing that her eyes were red and the tip of her little nose was red. He lifted his fingers and wiped the tears on her face. He gave a faint hum in his breath and said: "It''s okay."


    Wen Xuan is beautiful, even when she is crying, but it is more heartbreaking and charming. The heart is twisted together, and it seems to be split for her.


    The man looked at her red eyebrows, and seemed to want to do something more to give her a deeper comfort, but in the end, it turned into the deepest forbearance in his eyes.


    Wen Xian didn''t cry anymore, but was still twitching. That kind of out-of-control emotion was beyond her control, and human feelings were always so complicated.


    Many times, not knowing one thing in life pierces the inner sensitivity.


    But now, after she gradually realized that she was emotionally broken in front of Lu Xiao, she moved a little away from him. At this time, she suddenly seemed to have nowhere to rest, as if she was still a little awkward and embarrassed.


    She really felt embarrassed, and she didn''t know how Lu Xiao would treat her.


    Right now, she choked from time to time, looking down at him, hoarsely saying with a thick little nasal voice: "I, I got in the car first."


    After that, she turned around and left.


    After venting, I realized how embarrassed it was, for the first time in twenty-four years.


    It''s the last time, she thought.


    She didn''t want to show her fragility and sensitivity to others.


    Lu Xiao stared at her back as she turned and left, a dark color gradually settled under her eyes, and his hands were slightly clenched.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Suddenly, a scream came, and Wen Xian tilted his body and fell directly onto the grass.


    Lu Xiao rushed over and looked at her frowning, her face pale, and his eyes fell on her ankle again: "What''s the situation!?"


    He asked eagerly.


    Wen Xuan moved her ankle, took a breath of pain, and then bit her lips, embarrassedly said: "Yes, I''m sorry, I accidentally slapped my ankle."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao''s movement on her ankle was slightly startled.


    However, it is not for other reasons.


    Holding her ankle in his hand, he felt the wrong bone, his eyebrows drooped slightly, but his voice was steady and strong: "Wen Xian, you are the one who hurts, and you are the one who hurts. There is nothing to be sorry for."


    How afraid of causing trouble to others, I have to say sorry for this kind of thing.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled: "..."


    At this time, on the golden meadow, the wind was blowing, the fairy lake not far away was filled with smoke, and the snow-capped mountains in the distance were undulating and majestic.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    But for a moment, Wen Xian couldn''t hold anything else in his eyes, only this man was in his eyes.


    No matter how charming the surroundings are, they are not as good as him.


    "Lu Xiao."


    She spoke softly.


    "Ok?"


    He knelt on one knee on the grass, in front of her.


    "I like you."


    The wind spread her thoughts, rippling in his ears, and being lingering and being blown across the grassland, scattered in every corner.


    The whole of Hoh Xil in September knows what she wants.

 Chapter 96： Take an inch

    I like you.


    These simple, light-hearted four words, as if they were more important than any words, hit him heavily.


    The face was calm, but the violent wind and waves had already been set off in his heart, and his defense was completely destroyed by the dyke.


    Only the heart softened into water.


    When he slowly raised his eyes again, he bumped into Wen Xian and turned red slightly, filled with affectionate eyes.


    She was serious or not, and he knew it well.


    When, perhaps on that snowstorm night, she called her name over and over again.


    Or maybe, when she was fighting with criminals, she heard gunshots and rushed up desperately.


    Or maybe, earlier, earlier.


    The two looked at each other. Wen Xian thought she had been in the entertainment industry for many years and could see through people''s hearts at a glance, but she was the only one who couldn''t see through the man in front of her.


    Mingming also looked at her deeply, causing her to sink into his sea of ??stars, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t move.


    It really is a man who belongs to the country.


    Unpredictable, she thought.


    Of course, when she was immersed in his deep vision and couldn''t help herself, the next second¡ª


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Along with Lu Xiao¡¯s hand pressing hard, Wen Xian suddenly screamed, and his tears almost fell again.


    The staggered bones are returning.


    Wen Xian felt that he was deeply deceived, crying like a child, reaching out to hit him, fists falling on his chest and shoulders.


    But to him, Lu Xiao just grabbed her and pulled her over as if it were tickling, her back fell into his arms.


    Before I got up, I heard his somewhat low and gentle voice fall in her ears: "Move, and see if it hurts."


    His breath fell in her ears, itchy.


    Wen Xian suddenly moved obediently like a daughter-in-law, and it didn''t hurt anymore, but he felt the solid and warm chest of the man behind him, and the breath falling from his ears¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, she bit her lip with her teeth, and said inexplicably shy mosquitoes: "It hurts, I can''t go."


    Lu Xiao lowered his head and looked at her shy, red ears.


    "..."


    After a while.


    On the grassland, the man walked in the direction of the off-road vehicle in front, with a slender figure on his back.


    She is only 47kg, which is too light for him to support her with one arm.


    Wen Xian just put his arms around his neck, leaned on his body, with his face resting on his shoulders, and in his heart, he was filled with a level of safety and security that he had never seen before.


    His footsteps were steady, and she couldn''t even feel the bumps. When she was lying on his left shoulder, Wen Xian looked at his ear, and suddenly pressed to him, whispering something next to his ear.


    Lu Xiao went stiff, not knowing whether it was extremely sensitive there or because of what she said.


    He tilted his head slightly: "What did you just say?"


    Wen Xian was a little surprised, didn''t he hear it?


    But she didn''t think too much, but after a few seconds, she suddenly puffed up and shouted to the sky: "Lu Xiao...! I am not pure about you!!! I want to sleep with you¡ª¡ª!"


    Her voice came from all over the grassland. With a sound, it spread out and floated to the distance, attracting all the elk passing by in the distance to look over.


    I don''t know, I thought it was a touching word on the grassland.


    Lu Xiao''s big hands on her back suddenly tensed again, and the lines on his arms became clearer and more obvious.


    He lowered his head and pressed his lips lightly, but his ears seemed to be red.


    After a long while, he gritted his teeth slightly, and popped out a few words: "Don''t take an inch."


    [Nine brothers: cough cough cough, honey smirked at my old mother¡¯s heart]]

 Chapter 97： car broke down

    Don''t make an inch.


    Wen Xian lay on his shoulders and fell silent. His thin white fingers restlessly touched the base of his ears and earlobes. The sensation made his scalp numb. Lu Xiao was about to stop, when she heard her whisper:


    "No, Lu Xiao, I think you have to make an inch."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    His footsteps suddenly stood still, carrying her on his back, and taking a deep breath. When he spoke again, he tilted his head slightly and said, "I still want to throw you down, can you see it?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Lu Xiao said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to be thrown down, be honest and clamp your legs."


    Wen Xian jumped up and held his shoulders tightly. Lu Xiao thought she was really obedient, but didn''t want to. The next second, she heard another sentence: "Captain Lu, believe it or not, at other times I The legs can be clamped tighter."


    Got...!


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao felt that the blood all over his body suddenly rushed to his head. The next second, his big hand suddenly loosened, and instantly tore her off his back, flushing the roots of her ears, and holding her forehead with a headache: "Next , Come down and walk by yourself."


    After all, I don''t care about her, just leave.


    "Hey, Lu Xiao! My ankle is crippled and it hurts." Wen Xian pretended to be limping and crying behind.


    Lu Xiao said without looking back, "Is the artificial leg I picked up for you just now!"


    The words came out.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The next second, he straightened his body, gritted his teeth and walked back by himself.


    Oh, this dishonest mouth.


    ...


    The time together always flies quickly.


    Leaving the yurts of the herdsmen, the two of them spent some time on the Fairy Lake, and it was almost evening.


    After starting the car, she lowered her eyes and muttered quietly: "Lu Xiao, you can just take me to the airport directly, okay."


    She wanted him to send herself.


    After all, I don''t know when I can meet again in the future, after all, they have no real relationship.


    What''s more, it is impossible for him to come to himself.


    Lu Xiao heard this: "..."


    He glanced at her from the rearview mirror of the car, and saw her eyelids drooping slightly, adding a pitiful appearance, and her dark and deep eyes darkened a bit.


    He didn''t speak, just started the car and the two set off.


    I don''t know if it was answered or not.


    Of course, at this moment, Wen Xian''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She quickly found it out, looked at the agent''s phone number displayed on it, adjusted her breathing slightly, and connected.


    "Hey?"


    The voice of a woman inside came clearly through the phone receiver:


    "My aunt and grandma''s flight is confirmed this time, there is really no problem, right? Everyone is waiting for you to come back!"


    The agent is a violent temper, but he is cautious and serious. After all, he wants to come back, and the pick-up procedures have to be arranged.


    Wen Xian asked casually: "It''s three o''clock in the morning, who is going to pick up the plane."


    "Who else can, Young Master Huo Er personally pick it up, he will have a cocoon in my ear when you don''t come back."


    Wen Xian was still talking about something, but the man driving next to him suddenly understood a little bit.


    Master Huo Er?


    After Wen Xian finished speaking, after the phone was hung up, the car fell silent again. Wen Xian raised his eyes and gave Lu Xiao a meow, but when he saw him driving seriously, there seemed to be no fluctuations on his face.


    She sighed slightly from the bottom of her heart and sent herself a trip. He probably wouldn''t refuse.


    Of course, she just thought so, suddenly¡ª


    The car suddenly slammed to the brakes, she exclaimed, leaning forward and being stopped by the seat belt.


    "Why, what''s the matter?!"


    She looked at Lu Xiao in shock.


    Lu Xiao frowned, his voice low and deep: "I went down to have a look, there seems to be something wrong with the car."

 Chapter 98： Warning, dont do anything to me!

    Wen Xian was dumbfounded: "..."


    What happened to the car?


    Really or not, is it such a coincidence that the problem appears! ? She was waiting to catch the plane at night.


    It wasn''t that she had never thought about how bad the car was so out of place, but watching Lu Xiao''s cold expression and serious brows, some thoughts in her heart gradually disappeared.


    Indeed, there might be something others could do, but Lu Xiao would not, he is so serious, meticulous, selfless, and disciplined...!


    It''s impossible for such a person to make any small actions behind his back.


    Wen Xian thought, but got out of the car.


    When Lu Xiao noticed her coming down, his eyes were a bit deep, but it was fleeting.


    Wen Xian came over and asked worriedly: "What is the situation, why can''t the car start?"


    Lu Xiao said in a deep voice, "It should be that the oil pump in the engine is broken."


    "Ah!? The oil pump is broken!?" Wen Xian''s expression changed in an instant. If the oil pump was broken, the car could no longer be started, and it was completely turned off.


    She couldn''t believe it, she leaned forward to take a closer look.


    Lu Xiao noticed that she was leaning over. He lowered his head as if he was checking the fault in the car, but his hand was in a position where she could not see it. With a little force, his big hand unplugged the fuel pump relay.


    "..."


    Wen Xianning sighed with her small brows, as if she was still a little bit unwilling: "Damn it, obviously there was nothing wrong just now. If you say it badly, it will be broken."


    Lu Xiao''s tone was cold: "This is not the first time this kind of thing has happened, so you just happened to catch up."


    The implication is that there is no way.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    rub.


    She scratched her hair, looked at the evening when the sun had come, and when she spoke again, she looked at him helplessly: "What can I do then, can I still walk tonight?"


    If she doesn''t go back, her manager Ling Jie is really going to cut her with a knife.


    In the next second, she still seemed to hear something like judgment from his mouth:


    Ruthless and indifferent.


    "You can''t walk tonight."


    Completely, can''t get on.


    After that, Lu Xiao put down the car cover and walked to the trunk by himself.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard what he said, his heart suddenly became tense, and he hurried to catch up with him: "What should you do, what are you doing now?"


    Lu Xiao''s jaw tightened, and he remained silent, listening to her continuous questioning without answering.


    Until finally, when Wen Xian watched him take out a folded military tent from the trunk----


    His eyes widened instantly.


    Wait, wait, what is this...?


    Lu Xiao set up the tent beside the car, and took out the sleeping bags, moisture-proof blankets and so on that he had prepared from the trunk.


    Finally, I glanced at the setting sun a little bit, and then said without any emotion: "The car broke down, and I will have to wait for the rescue tomorrow to leave at the earliest. It''s getting dark right now. We must set up a tent before dark. The night can only be spent outside."


    Wen Xian: "......???"


    What did he say, tonight, they are going to spend in this wild...?


    Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought of, and stared at the only military tent in the car with a sigh of sight.


    grass.


    Why did she seem to have discovered something terrible!


    Just a tent! ?


    Lu Xiao held the tent with one hand and was about to set it up. He just walked two steps before he stopped suddenly, then turned his head slightly and said in a serious voice:


    "Today I have no choice but to warn you, don''t have any impure thoughts about me tonight!"


    [Ninth brother: Fu, Sao broke his leg! ]

 Chapter 99： He is very handsome and powerful

    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian''s little expression that was subtle and faintly eager for a second froze in that instant.


    Then, she lowered her eyes to look at her toes, tugging with her small hands on her back, and muttered in a low voice and earnestly: "I see, I won''t do anything to you."


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    He turned his head and took a deep look at her. Then, his jaw tightened, his lips tightened, and he turned to leave with something.


    In fact, the two of them were still in the Fairy Lake area, and the car hadn''t been driven out for long. Now, the experienced Lu Xiao found a flat and wide place and began to pitch his tent.


    These things are all standing items in the wild and indispensable for them.


    Not to mention that when you used to be a special force, whether it was training or combat, you had to be in the wild.


    Wen Xian didn''t know anything about these, so he watched his movements neatly fix every place, and soon, an army green tent was supported on the golden grass.


    The material is very good and very strong.


    He is very handsome and powerful.


    Wen Xian stood aside and watched, somehow, but his eyes couldn''t leave him.


    Today''s evening was very beautiful.


    The sky in the distance is red and purple, blending and blending together, spreading out large areas, reflecting the dark carpet on this ground, reflecting the distant snow-capped mountains, reflecting the handsome side face of the man in front of him...


    She was drunk in the soft light of the twilight.


    After he set it up, she took the initiative to help, like a little woman at home, she got in first and helped to spread the moisture-proof mat.


    Lu Xiao stared at the slender figure, lying on it with mats and blankets, looking at her... His thin white fingers carefully smoothed out every wrinkle.


    He always set up the tent by himself, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Wen Xian?"


    He suddenly called her name.


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xian turned his head subconsciously, sat upright, turned his head and looked over, with a smile in his eyes, his teeth biting his lips, a smile full of sweetness and shyness.


    The smile hit his heart like a bullet.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    When I lowered my head again, my breathing seemed to be disordered.


    She, knows it or not, she really looks like... a woman like him.


    Everything is ready, after a long time of tossing down, night is coming.


    The flames flickered, and the night was cold, but the flickering flames exuded scorching temperature. In such a night, everything was just fine.


    Hot water was burning on the bonfire in front of the tent. Wen Xuan was eating dried beef while drinking hot butter tea melted at his fingertips while shrinking in the military tent.


    But from time to time, he glanced in the direction of the off-road vehicle.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Xiao, maybe... he was really afraid of what he would do to him. After setting up the tent, he didn''t come over. The food was all in the car. It seemed that he didn''t want to be alone in the tent with her.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She concealed the trace of loss in her heart, was full, and when she looked back inside the tent, the corners of her lips still bend slightly.


    Some things are really amazing. I thought I was going to spend it on the plane tonight, but I didn''t want to...


    Tonight, I was going to sleep in the same tent with him.


    On this grassland, in this Hoh Xil, in this Qinghai, under this vast... Milky Way.


    It was almost eight or nine o''clock in the evening, and when Wen Xian was feeling sleepy, he suddenly heard a rustling rustling outside, the sound of walking, getting closer and closer¡ª¡ª


    Finally, outside the tent, stop.

 Chapter 100： initiative

    After she realized something, her heart suddenly tightened, and her mind became clear.


    Leaning on her side, occupying a corner of the inside, her small hands curled up on her chest, seeming to be sleeping, but as his footsteps approached, she only felt that her heart was going to be hit by the little deer. , The heart must jump out of the chest cavity.


    The roots of the ears began to become hot and hot.


    The sound of footsteps outside stood still, and everything seemed to be silent between heaven and earth.


    After a while, the tent zipper was pulled apart from the outside, he, came in.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ! ! !


    Damn, she''s going to die, and her heart will burst. Should she pretend to sleep or pretend to sleep now?


    Of course, the man who came in didn''t give her too much opportunity to pretend to sleep. Wen Xian heard his muffled voice at night, with a little gentleness directly coming out: "Is it cold?"


    he asks.


    Wen Xian was at a loss for what to do, and said, "No, it''s not cold."


    It wasn''t just cold, she just felt that her body was getting hot, making her chest hot.


    "Well, it''s not cold."


    With that, he sat down outside the tent.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    He won''t come in yet?


    She was nervous but with a certain expectation, and asked in a low voice, "Lu, Lu Xiao, won''t you come in?"


    "Well, not sleepy yet."


    His voice came.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She bit her lip lightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She only felt that Lu Xiao tonight, although self-disciplined, seemed a little gentle.


    She also slowly got up, wanting to see what he was sitting outside doing.


    Lu Xiao noticed that she was leaning over, his brows moved slightly.


    The two of them just sat outside the tent together, the bonfire was beating, and the grassland was exceptionally quiet.


    If it were herself, she would be terrified even if the night was beautiful, but with him by her side at this time, she felt extremely safe.


    The Milky Way is vast, and there are not many nights with Milky Ways in September, but once it appears, it is extremely magnificent and shocking. Wen Xian raised her small face slightly, looking at the Milky Way, she was deeply plunged into it.


    Beautiful, so beautiful, it was the first time she saw the Milky Way in Tibet so clearly and shockingly.


    It was a color close to dark blue and purple, and the Milky Way, like a woven ribbon, broken into bits and pieces of diamonds, appeared clearly on this night, extremely mysterious, beautiful, and vast.


    While shocking her, she felt that she was nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    Sending a mayfly between the sky and the earth is too vague, but the dust is nothing more than that.


    When she looked at the Milky Way, the man beside her slowly retracted his sight and looked at her.


    The flare of fire was reflected on her white and moving face, beautifully frightening.


    "The Milky Way is so beautiful..." Wen Xian said foolishly. However, when she retracted her gaze, and then subconsciously looked at Lu Xiao, she crashed into his deep black eyes unexpectedly.


    Her breathing stopped immediately: "..."


    My heart trembled.


    He has been...looking at himself...?


    The two looked at each other, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    Inexplicably, Wen Xian seemed to be a little at a loss suddenly, she quickly lowered her eyes, but the light of the fire reflected her slightly red ears.


    But she still seemed to feel that his eyes were still on her.


    not moving at all.


    Until, in the end, she seemed to feel his figure leaning closer.


    Wen Xian''s whole body was taut, his thin white fingers clenched his sleeves tightly.


    His body leaned over, and his shadow appeared on the grass.


    And she also felt the warm breath that gradually blended with her...


    [Nine brothers: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! Behind! Ask for votes and leave a message! ]

 Chapter 101： Can you continue

    The cold moon hung high, and the cold moonlight seemed to pass like water.


    Pouring on the two people, the two figures that were getting closer were reflected on the grass next to the tent.


    Wen Xian''s breathing almost stopped. This scene was hidden in her heart for a long time, but when she was about to come, she only felt that her heart was about to burst out, and the roots of her ears were hot.


    The white cheeks are dyed thin red, and the long and curling eyelashes like crow''s wings are gently inflamed and extremely shy.


    With his eyelids down, he dared not look at him at all.


    He tilted his head slightly, his gaze fell on her bright red lips...


    The shadows that appeared on the grass, the two people were almost stuck together.


    Of course, at this moment--


    A cell phone bell suddenly rang, breaking the scene in an instant--!


    The two people froze for a moment, and the next second, Wen Xian hurriedly took out his mobile phone. At that moment, there were almost 10,000 grassy horses running past! ! !


    The storm almost cried, shit, who was calling this time, she was going to kill him!


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID name that appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, her eyes went black and she almost died of anger.


    Lu Xiao stared at the name on the screen of her phone:


    Huo Qi.


    The bottom of his eyes seemed to suddenly hit and rolled up a black storm.


    It''s him again.


    Interrupted him.


    Good, good.


    Lu Xiao remained silent, a bitterness flashed through the dark and indifferent eyes, and even the breath of the whole body suddenly dropped a few degrees.


    Wen Xian didn''t want to kill Huo Qi for a moment, she turned off the phone and threw it on the grass.


    Suddenly, the air fell into silence again, in dead silence.


    However, this time, it was a little bit more embarrassing than before.


    "Why not pick up?"


    His lips moved slightly, and his tone became colder.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled, and he quickly grieved Baba and looked at him while holding his sleeve, explaining: "I am not familiar with him, do not know him, and have nothing to do with him."


    Her desire to survive exploded.


    Ah¡­¡­!


    Lu Xiao''s lips twitched, and he looked at the night sky in the distance, with a very indifferent tone: "I don''t know how he has your phone number."


    Wen Xian was wronged: "I swear, I really have nothing to do with him, he wants to chase me, but I always treat him as a sister."


    "sisters?"


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows.


    Is a woman?


    But the next second, in order to chase his man, Wen Xian slaughtered Huo Qi as a dog.


    She eagerly said: "He looks like a woman, he can''t wait to be more beautiful than me, he is a sissy! Little white face! I am not interested, not at all, I am only interested in you, only interested in you, who saw you At the first sight, I was planted in. At the first sight of you, I wanted to go up, go up¡ª"


    Speaking of this, she realized what she was talking about and stopped abruptly.


    Her face was so dry, how could she accidentally tell her true inner thoughts.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Seeing him, fell in the first sight?


    At first glance, I wanted to...? On what?


    The air fell silent again, but at this time, the surrounding breath was a little dry, making people blood uneasy.


    After a while, a mosquito-like shy and soft voice came in the air and said: "...but, can we continue...?"


    "Continue what?"


    he asks.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Suddenly his heart was hurt. Could he not know what to continue?


    She drooped her eyebrows slightly, covering the loss of her eyes: "No, nothing, forget it... I''m sleepy, so I should go in first--well...!"


    Before she could finish speaking, her jaw was suddenly lifted.


    Under the gentle and cold moon.


    He tilted his head and kissed her.

 Chapter 102： The joy of life

    The night wind blew in and moved her hair.


    The tent stood beside, and the cold moonlight cast their shadows on the grass.


    Only gradually, those two shadows, I don''t know when, slowly fell down...


    The Milky Way is misty and the stars are shining.


    The wind floats gently, and this September night is a rare gentleness.


    Under the galaxy, there seemed to be elk coming and going not far away. Looking at this side with bright eyes, they seemed to feel something, but they didn''t see anything.


    The elegant elk took a step forward. At this time, he finally saw the faintly exposed hand on the grass on the side blocked by the tent.


    It seems that a human being is lying on the grass, with a slender and powerful hand, and a slender, white hand folded together, without the top of the head, with ten fingers clasped tightly.


    ...


    At this time, another elk appeared. In contrast, the figure was quite small.


    Two elk walked side by side under the moonlight, and crossed their necks from time to time. Under this misty galaxy, no matter what kind of creature they are, they are sacred and beautiful creatures.


    No matter how illusory the world is, how misty the Milky Way is, no matter where it is, it seems that as long as there is the company of one''s lover, this world is enough.


    At this time, the ears of the male elk moved slightly, and these creatures at night became more sensitive.


    When I looked over with a sound, I saw a tall man with a slender woman in his arms.


    The picture is beautiful.


    The woman''s long hair poured down next to his arm, touching the soft light of the moon.


    As soon as the man leaned over and bowed his head, the two disappeared from its field of vision and entered the military tent that almost blended with the night.


    It has seen this thing.


    Many humans will camp at night when there is a Milky Way, but this seemingly stable house is actually alive. It just seems taciturn and does not like words.


    However, at night, this thing often trembles.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for it to lift its head and look over it, and saw the silent house moving...!


    Two elegant and beautiful elk looked at the scene, the dark and bright eyes seemed a little puzzled, but even if they were puzzled, they did not hinder them.


    Under the Milky Way, two elk cross their necks, loving each other, and accompany each other wherever they walk.


    ...


    It was like stepping into the air, falling into the bright galaxy of dark blue and purple.


    Sink, continue to sink.


    The stars around him were extraordinarily bright, as if they were walking on their fingertips, and they seemed to be beating on their shoulders.


    I seem to be integrated with everything around me, as if I can feel the breath of all beings from the heavens and the earth, the gorgeous music played by all the creatures.


    The two elk walked gracefully towards the tent.


    The tent does not seem to be tightened.


    A section of a woman''s white and slender arm was exposed, but she didn''t know what had happened, and her thin white fingers firmly grasped the grass.


    They seemed to perceive a breath of danger, and they didn''t get closer.


    Because it feels that the atmosphere over there has slowly changed from when, like a tensioned bow, the atmosphere has become extremely dangerous and tense.


    It seems that there are fierce waves slapped on the sea, and there are surging waves rolling in.


    The two elk took a step back.


    Turned around to leave.


    Only when they left, they seemed to hear the bell from an unknown mountain.


    The huge clock was so loud that it seemed to break the whole night.


    Also smashed her, and finally, a little bit of reason.


    [Jiu Ge: Actually I wrote two elegant and beautiful elk stories tonight, right? Frightened temptation on the edge of being dragged into the small black room. ] The next chapter is delayed, ah, ah, as soon as possible

 Chapter 103： Will you come to me?

    The next day.


    The breeze floated and the off-road vehicle galloped on the highway.


    Go to the airport.


    "Okay, okay, I will really arrive this time. Really, ah...? What happened yesterday? Last night, last night..."


    In the car, Wen Xian followed a phone call. He was at a loss for words when he was questioned inside, hesitated, glanced at the man driving next to him, and quickly moved away.


    After a while, he wiped his face away and looked at the scenery outside the car window: "Don''t ask so much, Sister Ling, I''ll talk to you when I go back."


    Wen Xian hung up the phone in a hurry.


    The car fell silent, with only the sound of wind.


    Wen Xian probably wanted to shrink herself, she was wearing a dark coffee turtleneck sweater with a black jacket outside.


    Glamorous and handsome, but half of his face was hidden under the collar at this time, only showing the delicate tip of the nose, the slightly inflamed eyelashes, and the red ear roots.


    last night¡­¡­


    She was really going to die last night.


    Wen Xian regretted arousing him.


    The most ferocious beast in the world is nothing more than that. She swallowed her a little bit into the abdomen, and even ate no residue. She slept until midday today, and when she woke up, she was sore all over, as if she was cruelly crushed.


    She slept for so long, and he didn''t wake her up.


    When she woke up, the car was fine. She didn''t know if it was rescued or if it was repaired for some other reason. She didn''t ask.


    Because those don''t seem to be important anymore, those are the secrets hidden in the wind, you can only understand and feel the mystery.


    After all, how did the car break down last night.


    After passing the service area, the car stopped.


    Wen Xian went down to the bathroom, but when she got out of the car, she moved her legs and clenched her lips.


    The body height of the off-road vehicle, she used to get on and off the car, very flexible, but now--


    "..."


    Suddenly, the door of the man beside him was suddenly opened.


    In an instant, others bypassed the front of the car and appeared directly in front of her.


    Her small face was suddenly embarrassed, but the man took her out of the car with ease, closed the door, and carried her to the bathroom apart from anything else.


    Wen Xian''s face turned red instantly, and he quickly said, "I, I can go by myself."


    "Is it really possible?"


    he asks.


    Wen Xian''s breathing was stagnant, and she was struggling, and got out of his arms, this man, he still knew!


    The more Wen Xian thought about it, the more he felt that it was really cheap for him.


    When Wen Xian came out again, the man was already waiting at the door, still carrying a bag in his hand, containing the food he had just bought.


    He waited for her.


    For a moment, Wen Xian was suddenly in a trance.


    It seems that he is her boyfriend, and the two are just ordinary lovers and lovers.


    But in fact--


    The two walked back, Lu Xiao accompanied her, walking very slowly.


    The service area here is very beautiful, because behind it is a sea of ??flowers, Gesang flowers all over the ground, swaying slightly in the breeze.


    Wen Xian lowered his eyes and suddenly said:


    "Lu Xiao, will you come to me?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    His eyes were dark and deep, and she couldn''t see through or touch.


    He did not speak, but Wen Xian tugged the corner of his mouth quietly, seeming to laugh at himself, and murmured, "It''s also..."

 Chapter 104： I have seen better

    Last night, the affection in his eyes seemed to be overwhelming.


    When she spoke again, she looked at the piece of Gesanghuahai and said, "Lu Xiao, take a photo for me. I want to keep a memorial."


    As she said, she smiled again: "Use your phone and send it to me after the photo."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    She responded to all her requests and took out her mobile phone.


    ...


    Behind is the waist-long sea of ??Gesang flowers, the blue blue sky, cloudless.


    A breeze came, carrying a faint fragrance of flowers, she slowly shuttled through it, immersed in the beautiful scenery, and finally turned around, raising her hands high together, revealing a thin white His arms, and the white and tender waist under that waist.


    She raised her head slightly, closed her eyes, and merged with the sea of ??flowers.


    The picture freezes at that moment, this is the memory she left to Qinghai, but also the memory for herself.


    Lu Xiao looked at the frozen woman in the photo, his eyes fluctuating slightly.


    His mind is hard to guess, no one knows what he thinks.


    He took a lot of pictures of Wen Xian, and Wen Xian came to check and accept them, and wanted to make up a Jiugongge to post on Weibo, but some of them were not satisfied.


    "Come on again, you see that the waist and hip shots are not upright enough."


    Saying that he went in again and took a few poses, deliberately showing off his graceful and **** figure.


    The face of an angel and the figure of a devil are pure and seductive.


    When Wen Xian came back, looking at the photo in his hand, he admired it happily: "This time it''s pretty much the same. You can see that the **** shot is different from before. It''s even more upright. It''s totally different. fart!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    If... Two farts?


    How could she always have such unexpected words in her mouth.


    After faintly twitching the corners of his eyes, Lu Xiao put away his phone and said lightly, "I think it''s almost the same."


    It makes no difference.


    Where does Wen Xian know what he thinks, just gritted his teeth slightly and snorted, "I think you are still a scumbag! You won''t recognize anyone after you''ve got your pants!"


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, she heard him say something lightly:


    "I''ve seen it when it was even more warped."


    Therefore, at other times, it seems inferior.


    And Wen Xian looked at the figure he had left after speaking, and after reacting to something, his whole body suddenly became petrified.


    Damn, he, what did he say! ! ?


    When I''ve seen it even more...?


    Damn, is she blind and deaf? Is that what this cold and reticent, serious man said? !


    Wen Xian returned to the car again, blushing like something.


    I don''t know if it is anger or shame.


    The car started, this time, it really left.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the car arrived at Xining Airport.


    Wen Xuan drew on her heels, a little reluctant to go on in the car.


    She didn''t understand why Lu Xiao didn''t need his own contact information until now. It''s hardly possible that this night was really just a simple dew of love for him.


    Lu Xiao took all her luggage and sent her in.


    Accompany her to collect the ticket and prepare to go to the security check.


    When I get here, I have to say the difference.


    Wen Xian only felt that his heart was blocked and astringent, and he couldn''t tell the uncomfortable taste.


    But in the end, she couldn''t help it anymore, and said to Lu Xiao: "Give me your phone number, and send me my photo back."


    Why use his mobile phone to take pictures? I don¡¯t want him to think of himself a lot. I also hope that he can like him and her like he likes...

 Chapter 105： No one else in the eye, you are everywhere

    But don''t talk about WeChat, he doesn''t even want his own number.


    Lu Xiao said, "No, I have your phone number."


    Wen Xian stared at him for a moment.


    Lu Xiao also looked at her.


    "..."


    How could he not know her cell phone number.


    He knew all her information.


    Wen Xian''s heart throbbed again, she faltered and said nothing, just nodded.


    "Then, then I''m leaving."


    With that, she was carrying the boarding case and turned to leave.


    Of course, the next second--


    "Wen Xian?"


    She turned back quickly, thinking what he was going to do.


    But he didn''t want to. He looked at her with deep eyes, but simply said:


    "Peace."


    Wen Xian smiled slightly: "So are you."


    After that, turned and left.


    Never look back.


    This is when that turn around, the smile on the corner of his lips gradually dissipated.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t wait for a clear word from him until I left.


    ...


    The man at the security checkpoint just watched her go into the security checkpoint, looking at her figure a little, little by little, completely disappeared from his vision.


    "..."


    At this moment, his phone vibrated suddenly.


    A phone call came.


    He looked down, and when he saw the caller ID, he was taken aback, and then he got on the phone.


    "Hello, Mom."


    A gentle woman''s voice came over the phone: "Son, time has passed so long, you should come back and take a look."


    Lu Xiao was silent.


    There was a slight sigh, and he continued: "Mom knows that you are sad to pass that level after that incident, but there is no way to do it. Once it has passed, it will pass. Those who are alive must continue to move forward."


    Lu Xiao didn''t know what was thinking, his hand holding the phone tightened slightly, and his lips pressed lightly.


    "Son, no matter what you say, your father''s condition is a little more serious now, and he has come to a hospital in Shanghai to be treated by an American professor.


    But you also know that his temper is very stubborn, and you don''t want me to tell you, Mom knows you don''t want to come back, but, in case someone else one day¡ª"


    At this point, there is no need to say more.


    Everyone understands the meaning behind.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a long time, and finally tried his best to adjust his emotions, and then said lightly: "I know, I will go to Shanghai."


    **


    On the plane to Pudong, Shanghai.


    Wen Xian was wearing sunglasses and sitting in the first class cabin, looking out of the plane.


    People are quiet, not knowing what they are thinking.


    At this time, the stewardess came and smiled gently at her: "Miss Wen, is your backpack still in use? I''ll help you put it on it if you don''t need it."


    Wen Xian retracted her gaze and landed on her backpack subconsciously. She smiled, "Thank you." He said, he would pass it to her.


    Of course, when she was about to hand it to her, she didn''t know what sound she felt under the backpack, and she was startled slightly.


    Subsequently, she slowly opened the backpack.


    When she saw the scene that appeared inside, she was stunned.


    In the backpack, the kraft paper wrapped a sunflower with a few green leaves, and a handful of Gesang flowers as a foil.


    Fresh and eye-catching.


    She knows the meaning of Gesanghua, which means peace in Tibetan.


    And the sunflower...


    She slowly took out a white card from the sunflower.


    It is engraved with a sunflower flower language in small seal style:


    [There is no one in the eye, you are everywhere.


    When I have you, you are the sun, and I keep my eyes on.


    When there is no you, I bow my head and see no one. ]


    There was a man who was lonely and proud, taciturn, and could not express anything verbally, so he changed his way to express his heart.


    Wen Xian looked at the card: "..."


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, storm asks for votes! ! Sunflower is the flower of love between Brother Xian and Sao Lu! ]

 Chapter 106： The goddess has a dog behind them

    "Miss Wen?"


    The stewardess called her to ask again with a gentle and polite smile.


    Wen Xian quickly reacted, "Oh, okay, right now, I''m right now."


    After all, when I looked at the bunch of flowers again, I took out my phone and took a photo, and then put it back carefully. It seemed that even the kraft paper wrapping the flowers was afraid of being damaged.


    She handed the backpack to the stewardess, took the white card herself, looked at it again and again, and finally, lightly held it in the palm of her hand.


    No one else in the eyes, you are everywhere.


    When she looked out the window again, the sky in Qinghai was still so blue.


    Only for a moment, she seemed to feel as if she was in the sea of ??flowers, with a breeze blowing, and a gentle and sweet atmosphere around her.


    On the other side of the side, there is a small split, a young man with glasses, he suddenly became silly when he saw this woman with a black fisherman hat and sunglasses on her eyes. This, this woman is not¡ª


    He looked at the corner of her lips with a silly smile, so sweet and so beautiful.


    He hurriedly took out his cell phone and secretly took a photo.


    Before the plane took off, I posted a Weibo:


    [excitement! ! Encountered the goddess Wen Xian on the plane! I just don''t know how the goddess appeared in Qinghai, and smiled so happily, like a girl in love! ? Please tell me, does the goddess have other dogs behind us? Waiting online, very anxious! ]


    After the release, the phone shuts down.


    take off.


    The plane shuttled among the towering clouds, gradually scanning the entire Qinghai.


    From the sky, everything on the ground has become small.


    But Wen Xian knew that in a certain corner of her eyes, there must be his figure...


    She was gone, but her heart remained completely.


    Stayed on a man.


    Four hours later.


    Shanghai Pudong Airport.


    After getting off the plane, she was arranged to leave through a special passage, but even so, she couldn''t stop the enthusiastic fans who picked up the plane outside.


    The bodyguards guarded each layer and guarded them strictly. Seven or eight photographers were also quickly ready, waiting for her to appear, and snap a snap shot instantly. This is the so-called airport snap shot, but many celebrities are posing for photos, and they don¡¯t need to be here at all.


    The body is perfect, tall and slender, and it looks very beautiful no matter how you shoot!


    Sure enough, when she came out, fans swarmed over and shouted her name holding a sign. Both male and female fans were excited and screamed frantically:


    "Ah ah ah Xian brother, Xian brother -!"


    "Goddess!! My goddess! Take a look at me, take a look at me!!"


    She was wearing a jacket, sweater, jeans, a pair of Martin boots on her feet, and wearing sunglasses. She was glamorous and handsome. She lowered her head and walked out with a slight smile. Seeing the fanatic fans, she followed them through a layer of bodyguards. greet.


    "Ahhhh, I''m dead! My goddess is so beautiful and handsome!!"


    "My husband! My husband!"


    Even a male fan shouted at her husband.


    Sure enough, the shout attracted Wen Xian''s attention. She suddenly stopped in her footsteps, pulled down a little of her sunglasses, and twitched the corners of her lips: "Observe, you can''t yell this name."


    It didn''t matter before.


    But now she has a dog in her heart, oh no, someone else.


    Of course, this word came out.


    The fans in the back screamed for her husband even more crazily, chasing her all the way out.


    When Wen Xian came out.


    A violent Lamborghini parked at the airport gate.


    In front of the car door, leaning on a man lazily, holding a large bouquet of red roses in his hands.


    That''s how this Yang, conspicuous!

 Chapter 107： Sister Xians gossip boyfriend Huo Ershao

    His black hair is slightly longer and slightly curly, and his face is extremely white and delicate.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes are amorous, and thin pale pink lips are alluring. This is a pretty man.


    He is wearing black suit pants and a clean light pink shirt on his upper body. Few men will wear a light pink shirt that looks so good, and it becomes more and more expensive. His wrists holding a large bouquet of roses are slender and fair. .


    Cufflinks are worn on the cuffs, and the silver tedbaker cufflinks with diamonds sparkle with a valuable breath.


    As soon as Wen Xian came out, he saw him leaning against the car, his lips twitched, like a smile.


    Sure enough, the reporters who mixed in with the fans around started to take pictures frantically. The title was all thought up. It was the second young master of the Huojia Chaebol Group and the superstar Wen Xian dating!


    As soon as Wen Xian saw the reporters hustling inside, he couldn''t help grind his teeth slightly.


    She held her bag to block her profile, walked in front of him, and suddenly asked fiercely from an angle that outsiders could not see:


    "Are you crazy? Why are you looking for so many reporters?"


    What gossip about it!


    Huo Qi smiled, with a variety of smiles. He took her hand and stuffed the ninety-nine roses into her arms, and then turned sideways to open the car door for her.


    With a smile on his face, but a low voice on his mouth, don''t say so deeply:


    "My family, Xiaoxianxian, I still ask you some things. What did you go to Qinghai for? You went to the no-man¡¯s land, which is a place where no birds feces. You go there to make sure you are not hiding there with someone. Steal clear?"


    Got.


    After getting into the car, Wen Xian threw the big bouquet of roses to the back seat mercilessly and said, "I still need to report to you for my personal freedom? Is there anything to do with you?!"


    When her words fell, Huo Qi snorted and threw her a mobile phone directly: "Look for yourself, this young master has never seen you smile like this."


    As soon as Wen Xian lowered her head and took her mobile phone, she saw a picture of her on the plane on the screen.


    Sitting by the window, even though she was wearing sunglasses, she couldn''t stop her sweet smile, which seemed to overflow from the screen.


    She looked at this scene and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Was someone secretly photographed? !


    The car started, Lamborghini drove out, and Huo Qi snorted: "I have been chasing you for almost two years. If you dare to be intercepted, this young master will definitely not spare him!"


    The words fell.


    Wen Xian suddenly looked up and down at his slender but somewhat thin figure, and compared to someone''s tall, strong, tight muscles, she was silently lost in thought.


    After a long while, she hesitated and said: "...I think it''s important for you to save your life."


    "what--!"


    Huo Qi suddenly noticed something sensitively. He gritted his teeth and asked: "Does it really exist?! Wen Xian! You tell me clearly, and you said that we are humans and dogs with different routes, what do you mean by that! Say who is the dog!"


    Wen Xian leaned back in the car seat lazily, and sneered, "What do you mean? Could it be me?"


    Huo Qi fell into a dead silence. After a long time, he said, "Wang."


    **


    Hoh Xil no man''s land jurisdiction team.


    In the evening, during dinner in the cafeteria.


    Sangnian stared at the information on Weibo and suddenly fell into a mysterious smile.


    When he looked at their captain again, he coughed lightly, and suddenly asked in a shy and meaningful way: "Captain, captain, you didn''t come back with Sister Chord last night, did you two..."


    Lu Xiao was eating, without raising his eyelids, and said indifferently, "At night? Can''t it be done during the day?"


    [Ps: Babies kneel for a new book five-star praise! Very important for new books! ]

 Chapter 108： Sister Xian is a miserable woman

    Sang Nianzheng smiled meaningfully and touched both index fingers together.


    Of course, after their boss''s words fell--


    Sangnian: "...?????"


    When the reaction came over, his eyes widened suddenly, and his heart slumped.


    The young and innocent soul was deeply hit.


    Although from the time he witnessed their boss pressing his sister Xian to kiss him cruelly outside the corridor, he knew that their relationship was different.


    But he swears that he really didn''t expect that the two of them were really, really what happened.


    Sangnian''s ears were all red, shy and excited.


    It really deserves to be their boss, so fierce, the one in broad daylight is--


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Xiao glanced at his flushed face and asked with a deep eyebrow.


    Sangnian faltered: "No, I was thinking, Sister Xian is so delicate and delicate, can she stand it..."


    It''s really a miserable woman to sing it carefully.


    The strength of their boss can be called horror. They usually train with various overloads.


    At this moment Zhaxi couldn''t bear it, got up and stuck Sangnian''s neck directly, dragging him away from Lu Xiao: "Child, you want to know too much."


    Is this what he can imagine?


    Tashi saved Sang Nian''s life from under Lu Xiao''s eyelids in time.


    Lu Xiao''s complexion was very difficult to understand, he swallowed the lamb in his mouth unhurriedly, and then instructed his men around him:


    "The duty for the next month will be given to Sang Nian."


    Sangnian was crying in the toilet when she heard this.


    £ª£ª


    Shanghai, Lujiazui.


    Wrapped in a white bathrobe, with a glass of red wine in his hand, Wen Xian stood outside this huge French window, overlooking the most prosperous area in Shanghai.


    With tall buildings and bright lights coming up, Shanghai is like a city that never sleeps, dazzling and dazzling, showing a luxurious atmosphere everywhere.


    The cruise ship moves slowly in the Bund of Shanghai, and the Huangpu River is like a bright ribbon of broken stars under the night sky.


    Compared with the magnificence of the west, Shanghai is completely like another world.


    This is a vanity fair, full of competition, desire, money, and temptation.


    Silent smoke of war kicked off.


    Wen Xian took a sip of wine, his eyes were deep, and the dark color under his eyes was complicated and difficult to understand.


    Sister Ling¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°There will be a movie conference tomorrow, and grandma¡¯s endorsement on Thursday, Friday--¡±


    "Sister Ling."


    Wen Xian interrupted and looked back at her: "Can you help me see if there are any cooperation projects in Tibetan areas, movies or brand activities in the west, especially Qinghai."


    Sister Ling is a slightly plump woman, with a fiery temperament, but she is extremely shrewd and capable.


    She and Wen Xian work together, and the two can be considered a strong combination.


    When Sister Ling heard this, she was stunned, but after that, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes:


    "It seems that you have encountered some people or events in Qinghai that have deeply affected you. Let me do this. I will not ask you what is going on. But just taking this opinion from you, I think it is a very good proposal. "


    With that, she found an archived material from the ipad to show her.


    "This is a script directed by Li Xun. You also know that he is one of our top domestic directors, taking the route of international awards. He has a script here to start filming in the west this year, but he is very picky for actors¡ª" Tick.


    Before she could finish her words, Wen Xian''s heart trembled, and she immediately said: "Sister Ling, no matter what conditions she pays, she must help me win this script--!"


    [Ninth brother: Ah! ! ! Super exciting and exciting behind! Let''s see how Sister Xian embarked on the pinnacle of her love career! Baofeng asks for votes, dears, by the way, kneel for a new book with five-star praise! Very important to Brother Jiu and the new book! ] 19 o''clock in the next chapter!

 Chapter 109： Xian sister ex-boyfriend

    Sister Ling gave her a white look:


    "Look, I''m anxious, listen to me, this is a movie related to wildlife protection, but shooting in that environment, the conditions are very difficult.


    Moreover, it may take a few months for a filming, and the money is not much. Director Li Xun is notoriously annoying stars in the circle. He only hopes to spend all the money on the filming, so¡ª"


    Sister Ling spread out her hands and looked at her: "We used to have good resources and also fancy higher pay, so I didn''t give you any consideration for this. We have already been assigned this position by other actresses. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Xian only felt like a blow, almost spitting out old blood.


    Do you want to treat her like this!


    If in the past, Sister Ling was right, people like her who care about interests so much would not care about scripts that didn''t make much profit.


    She just wanted to make money. She used to be poor and dark, so she only felt that money could give her the greatest sense of security.


    So there is no end to earning endlessly, but now, after returning from Qinghai, she thinks of more things.


    Not only because Qinghai has him, but also because the land of no-man¡¯s land is full of unknown ups and downs, and too many burdens that people living in bright and beautiful cities don¡¯t know.


    And these are all done by those who live under difficult conditions and take on heavy responsibilities. Even though they experience danger again and again, they still have no hesitation to rescue.


    Just like Lu Xiao.


    Therefore, she wants to appear in western movies or variety shows, and actively promote the protection of the environment and animals in the western region. She also wants to let more people know that many people such as Lu Xiao paid silently and moved forward with heavy burdens.


    If she went to Qinghai and didn''t meet Lu Xiao, she would still not change, nor would she care.


    But now, everything has become different.


    When Wen Xian spoke again, her gaze fell on the sunflower Gesang bouquet she had carefully taken care of, and she said in a serious tone:


    "Sister Ling, help me figure out a way. No matter what, I have to win this movie. It doesn''t matter whether it is money or not. I don''t even need a penny."


    When these words fell, Sister Ling was stunned, "What''s wrong with you? Did you change your **** to become a Virgin or was hooked by a wild man in Qinghai?"


    Wen Xian suddenly gritted his teeth slightly: "..."


    Guess what is so accurate!


    Sister Ling saw her wipe her face to drink as a concealment, suddenly guessing in her heart, she suddenly sighed:


    "Anyway, you are too focused. Those who want to protect themselves must be low-key. In addition, there is still some time before the launch of Director Li Xun''s film. I will try my best to help you win it."


    When Wen Xian heard it, she immediately put her arm around her, and said with a smile: "Sister Ling, I love you to death."


    "You can get it. Who made me stand on you, but I''m going to say the ugly first. That quota has been set, and the film producer is Cheng Dongyuan.


    The heroine Cheng Feiyu is his sister. It''s not easy to get it done. If you want to win this role, you must talk to Cheng Dongyuan in private. "


    As soon as Sister Ling said this, the smile on the corners of Wen Xian''s lips suddenly froze.


    Cheng Dongyuan.


    "What''s wrong, because he is your ex-boyfriend, embarrassed?"


    [Ninth Brother: Ah, Huo Er is a good sister of the heroine in the article, cough, cough, the next chapter is coming, the title is bright, the storm is asking for votes, ah, ah, begging for five-star praise! ] 0 o''clock in the next chapter!

 Chapter 110： Sister Lu has come to Shanghai! !

    Cheng Dongyuan.


    Talented, returned from studying in France, handsome, elite, and a man in his thirties.


    Has been unmarried.


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows slightly, and Hui Ling said, "It''s not true. We broke up peacefully at the beginning, and the past is gone."


    In the eyes of others, they have been together for many years, but they don''t know, it''s just superficial.


    Cheng Dong was originally talented and liked her very much, but she regarded him as her brother.


    I have to say that I climbed up step by step. In addition to her own efforts, she was also assisted by Cheng Dongyuan. He was a well-known producer in the circle, so even if she was a little girl, some people saw Cheng Dongyuan¡¯s sake. I dare not do anything to her.


    Otherwise, she alone wants to guarantee her innocence in the chaotic circle of the entertainment industry, is that possible?


    Totally impossible!


    There are so many beautiful actresses, and many opportunities are impossible to get on the bed of directors and producers.


    But she didn''t owe Cheng Dongyuan too much.


    Because she once saved his life...


    "I said it''s okay, depending on your tangled look." Sister Ling prodded her.


    Wen Xian was blocked and retorted: "No, I said that when we broke up, we will go our own way in the future. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, but now I will go to him again and want the role of the heroine, I ¡ª¡ª"


    It hurts or not if you slap your face or not.


    Sister Ling: "Then you don''t want to go to Qinghai for filming? Don''t you want to go to Qinghai to find your friend?"


    Wen Xian took a deep breath, held his forehead and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I will go! Arrange for me as soon as possible."


    Sister Ling sighed twice, and sighed that love was terrible, which made a woman who only cared about interests turned her sex.


    In fact, as her agent, she wholeheartedly hopes that she will go better, because she knows her experience as a child and feels heartbroken.


    However, she hopes that if Wen Xian develops in the long term, she needs to enter the awards of internationally significant film works, rather than those flow works.


    Now, she took the initiative to take this step, and she certainly agreed.


    "Get a break early, there is a red carpet for the opening ceremony of the movie behind."


    Speaking of this, Sister Ling was leaving, but before she left, she suddenly didn''t know what she thought of, and then suddenly stepped back and asked: "Baby, can you tell me, what kind of man caught you?"


    She is actually not worried about her other half''s choice, just curious.


    Wen Xian can be considered to have seen all kinds of men, who pursue her with a lot of hair, but besides Cheng Dongyuan, she has no other boyfriends, nor is she interested in any men.


    To be honest, even Cheng Dongyuan.


    Wen Xian froze, then slowly looked towards the bustling night scene, and whispered: "He is the best man in the world."


    The best, the best.


    Sister Ling saw her serious appearance, her heart trembled, and she knew that she had really fallen this time.


    The next second, she blinked suddenly and asked: "How is it, is it a good life?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian frowned: "Sister Ling, what do you ask? Am I such a vulgar person? What I pursue is the kind of innocence and sincerity¡ª"


    "Hurry up, I don''t know you yet."


    Wen Xian was silent, and when she spoke again, her smile gradually became evil. She said, "Well, it''s cool."


    The next day and night.


    After Lu Xiao explained to Gadro and Tashi and others about the jurisdiction, he drove to the airport in secret.


    That night, I arrived in Shanghai by plane.


    Three o''clock in the morning. A China Southern Airlines plane landed at Pudong Airport.


    [Jin Ge: Ah, Lu Gou is here! The new week darlings storm ask for votes! Push the duck hard! Seeking great motivation! The new book list was squeezed out. One of my blood tanks was empty and crying, so I begged for a ticket] ps: I was stupefied and forced my 7 o¡¯clock update to be posted but it didn¡¯t show up! ! I vomited

 Chapter 111： I have a girlfriend

    Early in the morning, eight o''clock.


    In a cancer hospital in Shanghai.


    The family members in the inpatient area gradually began to walk in the corridor, and there were also patients in medical gowns who moved slowly with their family members.


    At this moment, a tall man stopped at the nurse''s desk in the corridor.


    A nurse passed by, seeing such a tall, stern and handsome man standing here, suddenly smiled and asked: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Lu Xiao said in a deep voice: "Lu Ganchen."


    As soon as the name came out, the nurse''s eyes widened suddenly: "You look for land¡ª"


    Halfway through the conversation, she quickly swallowed the rest of the story. She didn''t expect this man to be so...


    "You come with me."


    She hurriedly led Lu Xiao to the destination.


    Older people wake up earlier. When he appeared at the door, he saw a middle-aged man.


    He was also wearing a blue and white striped medical gown, one hand was behind the back, and the other was holding a watering can and pouring the Clivia on the window sill, looking vigorous.


    There was a strong veteran cadre style all over his body.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Didn''t his mother say that you can''t get up in bed?


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out of the bathroom with a white towel in her hand. She was stunned when she looked at her son who suddenly appeared at the door.


    "mom."


    Lu Xiao spoke.


    The sound of Mom suddenly made the person watering the flowers inside startled, then turned around and looked over.


    Lu Xiao¡¯s mother was very beautiful and gentle. She was immediately pleased when she saw her son appear, and she quickly stepped forward and looked at him with excitement: "Son, you¡¯ve come back and have a look. Let mom Take a good look."


    After Lu Xiao hugged his mother, when he looked at his father, he called Dad.


    Then there was a cold snort from his breath: "You still know to come back! I thought you might not come back even if I entered the coffin!"


    When Mother Lu heard this, she quickly turned around and scolded him: "What nonsense! Your son is rare to come back, so you can''t say something nice."


    Father Lu looked majestic, but at this time, after being told by his wife, he really held back what he wanted to say, and then turned and lay on the hospital bed, looking like a critically ill patient.


    "Quickly tell mom, how was your life over there? Isn''t it tired, isn''t it hard?" Lu Mu asked hurriedly.


    Father Lu was leaning on the bed, holding the remote control in his hand, and staring at the TV. But he couldn''t help but said, "You ask him what he is doing. You should ask him if he came back this time. Bring my friends back? They are all so big and big, don''t tell me they haven''t!"


    When Mother Lu heard this, she turned her head and glared at him again: "I said, Lao Lu, why don''t you open the pot or lift which pot? What kind of woman can your son meet in such a remote place!?"


    Of course, in the next second, the two heard their son''s low voice:


    "Dad, Mom, I have a girlfriend."


    When these words came out, Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were stunned.


    Mother Lu was completely dumbfounded.


    What, what¡ª? !


    She, her son actually has a girlfriend! ?


    She couldn''t believe it. She reacted with excitement for a while and she didn''t know what to do: "Really, son, you really know how to do it, oh no, you really have a girlfriend?! Are you lying to us!?"


    Father Lu looked like he was watching TV, but Yu Guang couldn''t help but watch it frequently.


    Lu Xiao pressed his lower lip lightly, and when he spoke again, he said in a serious tone: "It is true, she is in Shanghai."


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, ask for votes for the new week of storm! 12 o''clock in the next chapter! ]

 Chapter 112： See photos of Lugou girlfriend

    When these words came out, Mother Lu held her chest, her face filled with relief, she turned her head and said with emotion to her husband: "Lao Lu, did you hear that? My son said he really has a girlfriend, and he is now in Shanghai."


    Father Lu frowned, "Why don''t I believe him? He is almost 30. I haven''t seen him come back with a girlfriend before. Now that he has one!?"


    Isn''t it true that I heard that he was going to be dying, a white lie?


    Thinking about this, he coughed heavily and said in a deep voice: "Although I am in very bad health now, but at least I can survive for a few years, you can weigh and weigh not to lie to me! "


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Why don''t they believe it?


    But these are not the key points. Lu Xiao looked at his father, fell silent, and then said: "The nurses have already told me that your tumor is benign. Although the location is dangerous, as long as you actively cooperate, you can live for decades. can."


    When these words came out, Father Lu: "..."


    His face flushed suddenly, and he seemed to be angry with him: "You kid, I don''t know my own body yet, which nurse is talking nonsense."


    Mother Lu couldn''t help smiling at this moment, and reconciled between the two of them: "Okay, let''s not say a word. My son also cares about you and asks you so clearly."


    After that, she looked at Lu Xiao again: "Son, whose girl is her, what does her job do, and where is her family in Shanghai?"


    Their home is in Beijing, but these geographical locations don''t matter, as long as he has a favorite girlfriend, it''s fine.


    After all, he has experienced too much, and his heart is as stubborn as a rock, especially after the incident happened that year. Although it has dealt a huge blow to their whole family, the most painful person is none other than him. It was he who witnessed¡ª ¡ª


    From then on, he no longer wanted to contact people, left the army and retire to the west.


    She was afraid that her son would never think about it for the rest of her life.


    Lu Xiao''s lips moved, and just about to speak, suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the door behind him.


    "Aunt, I''m here, I...Huh? Who is this person!?


    A girl with short hair appeared at the door carrying a bunch of fruits, her toes pressed against the door, and she was confused when she watched a tall man appear at the door.


    Of course, when she walked in and saw the man''s appearance clearly, she almost grasped a big grass in her heart.


    "Damn, Lu Xiao, you still know how to come back! Do you know how hard it is for me to take care of my aunt and uncle all these years!"


    When she came in and threw the fruit on the table, she started to spit out unceremoniously.


    When these words came out, Father Lu: "..."


    Mother Lu: "..."


    Lu Xiao looked at the short-haired girl and was silent.


    The short-haired girl in front of me is called Li Zaijun, Lu Xiao''s cousin, with a carefree personality. She grew up among a group of boys in a Beijing compound.


    Her parents were a pair of military doctors, but they were sacrificed when she was young, so she was basically brought up by his mother when she was young.


    at the moment.


    Lu Xiao pressed his lips lightly, his expression unchanged, and said very official: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Please! More hard work! You patted your **** and left, don''t you know how difficult it is for my uncle to serve him."


    With that, she took out an apple, rubbed it, and took a big bite angrily.


    Father Lu''s eyes twitched faintly, coughing heavily to interrupt her, and then he looked at Lu Xiao and said, "Didn''t you say you have a girlfriend!? Don''t want to lie to us, do you have any pictures! Show me and your mother!" "


    [Ninth brother: Cover your face and the next chapter is hilarious. I will meet you today, Ha, Fengfeng asks for votes, ah ah ah, our fifth place, Ao Li, rushes the duck! 18 o''clock in the next chapter is timed]

 Chapter 113： Your girlfriend Wen Xian? ! My boyfriend is Daniel Wu!

    Father Lu''s words fell--


    "Ha!? My brother has a girlfriend!?" The short-haired girl''s eyes rounded, it was hard to believe.


    It¡¯s just that her brother has been so boring and arrogant since childhood, so unsmiling, oh my god, who is so unconcerned to see him? Completely blinded by his appearance!


    She couldn''t help but muttered, "Don''t think about it, uncle, I guess it''s probably a lie to you."


    As soon as he said this, Lu''s father and Lu''s mother immediately looked at him.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    After a while, he had no choice but to hold his forehead, so he took out his phone silently.


    Seeing that he really took out his cell phone, Li Zaijun quickly leaned over to see the picture of his girlfriend.


    She was going to see if he was lying.


    Of course, when Lu Xiao bowed his head, clicked on the album, and then clicked on another photo¡ª


    "puff--!"


    The apple in Li Zaijun''s mouth suddenly spurted out, and his face was flushed with saliva choking and coughing.


    The father and mother Lu who were watching were shocked, this, this is so, why are they reacting so much.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw her flushing, looking at Lu Xiao with a smile on her face and said:


    "Brother, brother, do you really think that we are all stupid!? How could she be your girlfriend! You look for a photo from the Internet to pretend to be a bit more eye-catching, good deed, actually take everyone Everybody knows that the photos of big stars are deceiving! It''s true that my aunt and uncle don''t watch TV!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Xiao said, "......???"


    When Mother Lu heard this, her face changed instantly, and she quickly asked, "Son, what''s the situation?"


    With that, she also hurried over to see the photo on the phone in his hand.


    Of course, when she saw the photo, she was instantly lost in thought: "..."


    The woman in the photo is not someone else, she is a big star Wen Xian!


    She stood in a sea of ??Gesang flowers, raised her head slightly, raised her hands above her head, her charming face with a smile, beautiful and dazzling.


    When Mother Lu saw this photo, when she looked at Lu Xiao again, she took a deep look at him. It was a hate.


    She covered her forehead, and whispered like a headache: "It''s terrible, terrible, what''s wrong with learning outside, how can you learn to fool your mother! Are you really thinking that your mother didn''t know her? I was there the day before yesterday. Watch her TV series."


    As he said, he covered his chest with a bit of sadness: "I said, how can you find a girlfriend with your temper, it turns out to be a lie to us..."


    When Father Lu saw this situation, his temples suddenly jumped with anger, and a teacup was thrown over unceremoniously: "Get out! Get out of you asshole, I!"


    Lu Xiao lifted his hand and firmly grasped the teacup, his expression was exceptionally delicate for a while, his face was blue and white.


    When he spoke again, he took a deep breath and said, "Dad, Mom, I didn''t lie, she is really my girlfriend."


    "Oh my god! Uncle, you see that the lies have been exposed, my brother is still stubborn, how did he become like this now!?


    Li Zaijun said, and said to Lu Xiao speechlessly:


    "Brother, please don''t be so perfunctory, OK? You said that your girlfriend is Wen Xian, and I also said that my boyfriend is Wu Yanzu, do you believe it? Believe it? Although Wen Xian is beautiful and sexy, you are hers There is nothing wrong with the fans, but if you lie, you can also make a draft."


    The two have not seen each other for eight hundred years, and they are still girlfriends. I didn''t expect that someone so bored by her brother would be quite funny looking for pictures of beautiful women.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, ask for the mental shadow area of ??Lugou, and then ask for the shock area of ??everyone after knowing the truth]

 Chapter 114： Shanghai, meet!

    Lu Xiao turned his head and left in the end.


    He was too lazy to explain their unbelief in the ward.


    After he left, Li Zaijun looked at Lu''s fatherly temperament, and she waved her hands to appease:


    "Don''t get angry, otherwise it''s me who suffers, uncle, just think about it. Before, my brother didn''t even look for it, but now I found a photo from the Internet to perfuse you, and you would just steal it. Well, he has improved."


    Yes, Father Lu became even more angry when he said this.


    Li Zaijun hurriedly slipped out and came to the window in the corridor, just to see the tall and straight figure that didn''t look back.


    She shook her head and sighed slightly.


    In fact, her brother is really too low-key.


    He also went to Qinghai¡¯s no-man¡¯s land. It has been three years.


    He was doing the hardest and most dangerous job in that kind of place. In addition, he was cold and reticent since he was a child, and he experienced a huge blow before retiring actively, which completely sealed his lonely heart. .


    It''s like a smelly and hard rock, a poker face with no expression on anyone, not to mention that he is doing that kind of dangerous work in no man''s land, even if he returns to Beijing, it may be difficult to find girlfriend.


    Even if he is handsome and has a good body, he was once the captain of the special-soldier battalion, the only son in the family, and his family background... no matter how deep, so what.


    After all, who wants to sleep with a block of ice every night...


    Xiao also wants to be a big beauty, Wen Xian, tusk, there are not many handsome, witty handsome guys behind the family, and the rich second generation will go after him.


    He is a boring gourd like an iceberg.


    £ª£ª


    The taxi stopped on the side of the road.


    The man leaned into the car.


    The driver asked: "Hello sir, where are we going?"


    The man was silent, and then showed him the address on the phone.


    ...


    ...


    Wen Xian''s latest movie is a love literary film, and the opening ceremony of the movie is being promoted. The location is held in a hall in the center of Shanghai.


    This is also a major production in the industry.


    Filmed by a well-known literary film director, the heroine is the popular actress Wen Xian, and the male lead is also a first-line actor. Even if the film is a supporting role, the lowest match is a second-tier star.


    The fans were rushing, and they circled and circled outside before they even entered, and then waited for a huge price ticket to go in and see their goddess.


    Many media also rushed to the scene for filming interviews.


    Outside the hall, there is a security handle.


    And at this moment.


    The fans seemed to have heard some wind, and suddenly began to agitate.


    Sure enough, when a car drove in and they saw the male gods and goddesses appearing inside, they suddenly rushed up crazy and screamed--!


    "Wen Xian! Wen Xian¡ª¡ª!!!"


    "Ahhhh, Brother Xian¡ª¡ª!"


    The protagonist and the heroine are separated in different vehicles. The protagonist screams when he gets off the car, and when he gets to Wen Xian, he is even more enthusiastic.


    Today she is wearing a tube top and starry sky purple dress, her hair is tied up, revealing a few strands of beauty.


    And beside her, there is a male partner, the man is slender, although a little thin, but has a delicate and beautiful face.


    The two walked together like a beautiful picture.


    Just at the back of those fans, one street away, Lu Xiao stood under the sycamore tree, just so silent, watching the scene.


    "..."


    [Ninth brother: Ah! ! Distressed that Lugou can''t be more than a second, and Fengfeng asks for votes and leaves! Roll and sell cute! ! ] Next chapter at 7 am

 Chapter 115： They, people of two worlds

    Time seems to stand still at that moment.


    She is dazzling, attracting attention, accompanied by beautiful men, and countless fans.


    And he, standing in the corner of an unknown street, looking at her from a long distance.


    After a while, he lowered his head slightly, took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, took out one, and held it between his lips and teeth.


    The lighter clicked.


    When the wind blew, he faintly folded his hands, and the flame passed through the gap between his fingers, revealing a faint glow.


    When she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at her, the smoke that slowly overflowed between her nose and lips reflected her whole person in the mist and clouds.


    It seemed to add a bit of the indescribable sense of distance.


    Darkness gradually settled under his eyes.


    He now understands why his father, mother, and cousin do not believe that she is his girlfriend.


    If the two hadn''t had that night, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it himself.


    The two of them live in two completely different worlds.


    ...


    Wen Xian got out of the car, and the fans around him shouted feverishly with the fluorescent signs held high by the media.


    She smiled generously, tenderly and beautifully. After allowing them to shoot for a while from all angles, she walked into the venue under Huo Qi''s arm.


    Just when she walked in, she didn''t know what happened, and suddenly felt something was a bit wrong.


    When shooting from various angles, was there something she missed?


    Wen Xian thought, and subconsciously turned his head in one direction and looked over.


    Of course, at this look, he saw a figure turning and leaving in the distance. He was wearing a black jacket and black pants.


    When the figure was so caught off guard, it made Wen Xian''s whole body froze in place, and her heart trembled violently...!


    She, what did she see...! ?


    "how?"


    Huo Qi noticed her stagnation and stiffness, and stopped to ask.


    Wen Xian slid with difficulty in her throat, and watched the figure turning away in the street in front and disappeared. She was completely stunned and her heart was trembling.


    Under what circumstances, did he come to Shanghai?


    Is he dazzled by the wrong person, or has some hallucinations, shouldn''t he be in Qinghai, how could he be in Shanghai! ?


    How could it be... will appear in my sight.


    "No, it''s okay, maybe I saw the wrong person." With that, she and Huo Qi entered the scene of the opening ceremony of the movie.


    She must be wrong, it''s just that the figure is similar, it''s impossible... it will be his.


    Huo Qi is one of the investors in this film, and he is more familiar with himself, so in such occasions where a male partner is necessary, she always calls him in.


    In the hall, Wen Xian came to the stage and talked generously and decently.


    And halfway through the opening ceremony, Huo Qi came out from the backstage to breathe.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he felt that after Wen Xian returned from Qinghai, something seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    What happened to her in Qinghai? Is it possible that, as the netizen who was on the same flight with her said before, she has other dogs?


    There is an exit in the backstage, leading directly to the street outside.


    And beside the door, Huo Qi suddenly saw a man standing there.


    When he saw the man, he suddenly condensed his eyebrows slightly.


    That is¡ªwho?


    At the back entrance of the hall...


    Usually it is not a paparazzi or a bodyguard. Huo Qi took a closer look at his grid... Is it possible that he is a bodyguard?


    Huo Qi stared at him for a while, then suddenly walked out slowly and walked towards the man.


    To be precise, rush to Lu Xiao and go.

 Chapter 116： Huo Qi: My girlfriend, Wen Xian

    He is at least one-meter-eight-eight, tall and straight, with a cold appearance and sharp edges and corners.


    Wearing a black suit, smoking a cigarette between his fingers, his whole body exuded a cold and solemn breath that no one can approach.


    However, who makes him thick-skinned and informal.


    Lu Xiao recognized him as soon as he appeared.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, watching the man walking towards him, his eyes gradually permeating a gloomy color.


    Huo Qi was wearing a white shirt today, carrying a black suit on his shoulders, lazily and unruly. When he walked in front of Lu Xiao, he pulled the corners of his lips lightly, and directly stretched out his slender, white hand and said, "Brother , Take a cigarette."


    He was full of the guilt of the young master, but his eyes didn''t mean to be underestimated.


    He has lived a rich life since he was a child. It doesn''t matter to him that money is not rich, and he doesn''t care about the identity of each other when he makes friends. Of course, the friends around him are naturally in the same circle, otherwise they don''t have the ability to play.


    He generally looks at people very accurately.


    However, when I saw this man, although one wondered if he was standing there as a bodyguard of a big star, his cold temperament and solemn appearance made people uncertain for a while.


    Lu Xiao stared at him with slender and cold eyes: "..."


    Huo Qi was very nervous. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he suddenly snorted, and shamelessly took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, took out a cigarette and stuffed it between his lips and teeth, and then glanced at Lu Xiao, vague. He said: "Hey, why are you staring at me so much, do you know me?"


    As he said, he bowed his head and lit the fire.


    But as soon as I took a sip, I was choked, coughing again and again, and my fair skin turned red.


    After slowing down, he stared at the pack of cigarettes with a look of disgust: "What kind of cigarette is this, how much is it, so strong."


    In the next second, Lu Xiao snatched the cigarette from his hand, retracted his eyes, and said indifferently: "Six yuan, Changbai Mountain."


    As soon as he said this, Huo Qi was choked again, staring at the cigarette in his hand for a long time with a subtle expression: "This young master has never smoked such a cheap cigarette in his life."


    Lu Xiao didn''t bother to raise his eyelids to look at him.


    This person, he knows who it is.


    After seeing Huo Qi''s name from Wenxian''s phone several times before, he later checked the person online.


    The family is rich, his parents are engaged in foreign trade, and they have some money, but to him, these are nothing.


    The scandals between him and Wen Xian have been circulating on the Internet, and Wen Xian has also explained to him. However, after witnessing it with his own eyes at this moment, his irritable heart gradually calmed down.


    At a glance, I knew that Wen Xian would not like him.


    He knows what kind of man Wen Xian likes.


    Not for nothing, but a real man.


    Huo Qi looked at him with an icy atmosphere of alienation, and didn''t care. He put one hand in his suit pants and a cigarette in the other, smoking from time to time to ask him: "Man, let''s talk, which celebrity bodyguard are you? I think you have a good figure, you should be able to fight well, right?"


    This figure, I didn''t know that he had dug a corner and sent it to protect Wen Xian.


    As he said, his fist was still on Lu Xiao''s arm, and he nodded in self-satisfaction. Well, it was strong enough.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Xiao glanced coldly and asked coldly.


    Huo Qiyang raised his jaw and said to him: "Who hired you, my master, I will pay double the price to protect my girlfriend."


    "Your girlfriend?" Lu Xiao''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Huo Qi suddenly twitched his lips and became complacent. He said vaguely with his cigarette: "Who is that, star Wen Xian, my girlfriend."


    [Ninth Brother: Hahaha laughed at me]

 Chapter 117： You go to be my girlfriend bodyguard

    He was pretty happy.


    Of course, Lu Xiao heard this: "..."


    Huo Qi only felt that the temperature of his whole body had suddenly dropped a bit, and when he glanced at the man beside him suddenly, his heart suddenly shook.


    I saw the man beside him, staring at him with deep and cold eyes.


    The cigarette that was still clamped between his fingers before was very slowly and forcefully twisted between his fingers.


    Huo Qi suddenly became a little confused, took a step back, and stuttered when he spoke again: "You, what are you doing, why are you staring at me so much."


    "Who is your girlfriend?"


    He stared at him and asked slowly, but there was a faint threat in his words.


    It seems to ask him to reorganize the language.


    Huo Qi was staring so sharply at him, and his heart panicked inexplicably, but the second young master had never experienced social beatings since he was a child. He didn''t know what he was afraid of, so he bit the bullet and said: "Wen, Wen Xian, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The cigarette **** at his fingertips was completely turned into dregs, and he stared straight and asked: "Do you know that?"


    As soon as he said this, Huo Qi suddenly looked away, and at the same time, he felt a little inexplicable in his heart. Who is this man? Why do you ask so much?


    "Brother, brother, I advise you, don''t ask so many things that shouldn''t be asked, is she my girlfriend, isn''t it all sooner or later?"


    As he said, he almost wrapped his arms around Lu Xiao''s neck, leaned closer and lowered his head and said to him:


    "I see you as a strong body, you must be a great bodyguard, my girlfriend, there are too many dogs and men worry about every day, I want you to help me stare, especially to see if there is anything around her The strange wild man appeared."


    Especially after returning from Qinghai, she was a little absent-minded.


    He deeply suspected that she was moving.


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    Is there any strange wild man appearing beside her......?


    Huo Qi saw him startled, and then asked, "What are you doing in a daze, are you a bodyguard? Whose family, which star''s?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He fell silent, as if quickly recalling the names of some people in the entertainment industry in his recent memory.


    When he spoke again, he spit out three words solemnly: "Wu Yanzu."


    "Damn!? Yanzu?!"


    Huo Qi''s eyes widened suddenly, shocked, and then he patted his shoulder continuously: "That buddy, it''s you, how much wife Yanzu paid to hire you, I spend twice, you wait for me to take you there See her and recommend you to her."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the huge hall.


    The bodyguard is not a bodyguard, he won''t stay here for a few days, but seeing her...


    When he spoke again, his tone was cold: "Then try."


    His so-called gossip boyfriend took him to see her.


    When Huo Qi saw that Wu Yanzu''s bodyguard had been pried away by himself, he was very satisfied. He exchanged cell phone numbers with Lu Xiao and said that he would take him to see Wen Xian and wait for his notification.


    Afterwards, Huo Qi was just about to leave.


    Suddenly he was stopped from behind.


    Huo Qi looked back: "What''s the matter, buddy?"


    Lu Xiao stared at him, and suddenly he said, "Did you know that she has a small red mole on her chest?"


    "Ah? Where? A mole? What a mole."


    Huo Qi thought he was listening, with a dazed expression.


    "Nothing, just ask casually."


    After that, Lu Xiao turned and left, and the corners of his lips were pulled slightly.


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, the dog is too terrible, the storm asks for a vote at 0 o''clock in the next chapter! Roll and ask, leave more messages, great motivation]

 Chapter 118： Lu Xiao: I cant bear this

    Shanghai is rainy this season.


    Even after the rainy season, there will often be light rain.


    Now, after the evening, the bright lights of this prosperous international metropolis have gradually fallen into the rain curtain.


    Here is a place with a huge gap between rich and poor, a paradise for the rich and a **** for the poor.


    But no matter what kind of people, they can''t escape the mundane fireworks.


    A cool Lamborghini splashed on the ground and drove into Lujiazui.


    Go to Tomson Yipin where Wen Xian lives.


    Tomson Yipin overlooks the whole of Shanghai and has a panoramic view of the Shanghai Bund. The average price is more than 300,000 square meters. Only billionaires can live.


    In the car, Huo Qi asked her as she drove: "I''ll take you to the Bund to eat a Michelin restaurant. People started to queue months ago."


    Wen Xian kicked off his high heels while sitting on the co-pilot, rubbed his feet, and frowned, "No, I have to go back to rest early today. I will have an appointment tomorrow."


    Her Mercedes-Benz Big G paid to hire someone to drive back from Qinghai, otherwise he would drive himself.


    As soon as Huo Qi heard her words, he felt a little bit in his heart. He quickly asked, "Who did you make an appointment? I came here so specifically to be your male partner and you didn''t make an appointment with me. You even asked someone else!?"


    Too bad, which dog is it?


    Don¡¯t be what she met in Qinghai¡ª¡ª


    "It''s Cheng Dongyuan. We have an appointment to have dinner at the Bund Western Restaurant at six tomorrow night." Wen Xian unceremoniously interrupted his guess.


    Of course, as soon as these words came out, Huo Qi braked on his feet, and his face changed instantly.


    by! It turned out to be Cheng Dongyuan!


    This is the boyfriend she had been with for three years.


    "Do you know how to drive!? You won''t drive me!" Wen Xian was strangled by a sudden brake, and couldn''t help but fierce him.


    Huo Qi gritted his teeth, held back some emotions, and said to her: "My young master is annoying him. What do you want him to do? You are also dating in a western restaurant. Don''t tell me he wants to get back with you!"


    That old man is in his thirties, and he is still thinking about his chords, doesn''t he have a hard point in his heart?


    No, it seems that the bodyguard of Wu Yanzu he was looking for has to be arranged quickly to prevent the old man from attacking her approach.


    Wen Xian frowned: "Guess what, I''m looking for him for work. I watched a film and wanted to take the role of the heroine. He is the producer."


    "Wipe, what film, are you short of that money? I''ll give you the money, don''t go to him!"


    As soon as Huo Qi said this, Wen Xian immediately retorted: "That''s not good."


    She inquired about the film clearly. The location was just right, that is, in Qinghai. The theme of the film is cultural relic protection and wildlife protection. And there, the air in every place carries the breath of Lu Xiao.


    She''s all there, and ran to see him during the filming. Will it be far away?


    When Huo Qi heard that she refused directly, thinking that she wanted to get back with Cheng Dongyuan, the roots of her teeth were itchy.


    Good, good.


    See how he spoils their date!


    After sending Wen Xian back to Tomson Yipin, he was downstairs, took out his cell phone, and made a call.


    After a while, the call was connected.


    Huo Qi grinds his teeth: "My buddy, it''s time for you to show up. Tomorrow night at a western restaurant on the Bund, you come with me and help me clean up!"


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent: "...I will not be a thug."


    Huo Qi lowered the car window and took a mouthful outside: "Damn, brother, my girlfriend is going to see her ex-boyfriend. She is at the romantic restaurant. Can I bear it?"


    The other party was silent for a moment, and then the tone was extremely slow, saying every word: "You can''t bear it, I don''t know, but I know, I can''t bear it."

 Chapter 119： Im talking to the person I like

    at night.


    In the bathtub.


    Roses floated in the bathtub, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Wen Xian leaned in the bathtub, her hair wrapped in a towel, and a beautiful white face with watery hibiscus, pure and lustful.


    There is a white retractable shelf on the bathtub and a small glass of red wine on the shelf.


    Right now, she is holding a mobile phone, editing some information on Weibo.


    The figure I saw in the hall today is too much like Lu Xiao.


    But she knew that Lu Xiao was clearly in Qinghai, how could he show up in Shanghai, let alone show up near the hall.


    Time flies, and it has been a few days since I came back. Her thoughts of Lu Xiao have been magnified every night after coming back, infinitely magnified...


    Especially before leaving, the night with him under the stars of the Milky Way.


    I have to say, often let her...


    Aftertaste, taste, infinite, and infinite.


    After editing the message, she clicks to send.


    In an instant, as soon as Weibo was posted, countless people on her Weibo began to rush into comments and likes.


    What she posted was a few photos of Gesang Huahai taken by Lu Xiao in Qinghai, and in the middle was the photo of a bunch of sunflowers she took on the plane.


    This is a rare set of nine squares.


    The text in the picture is the sunflower flower language written on the card on the bunch of sunflowers Lu Xiao gave her.


    As soon as this group of photos and text appeared, it exploded in an instant!


    In that sentence, there is no one else in the eye, you are everywhere.


    Who is that "you" talking about! ?


    Who is the goddess talking to! ? Or did someone say to the goddess?


    Netizens don¡¯t see the warmth of the sun every day: [My mother, is Master Huo finally able to see the moon and the moon¡ª! ]


    Netizens are short of money from the Five Elements: [Ahhhhhhhhhh, it''s **** fucking, I''m broken in love! ]


    Netizen js: [Storm is crying, my husband must have a dog behind his back. ]


    We must know that although Wen Xian had a serious scandal with the rich second-generation Huo Shaoye, she has never made it public, and now, once such a dynamic message is issued, it basically confirms the previous post of the same flight netizen, how can it be? Don''t let them shake inside.


    One by one the storm cried, and then began to pick up frantically.


    At this moment.


    When Wen Xian picked up the phone again, he clicked on WeChat and found the chat box with Lu Xiao.


    She bit her lip and typed in:


    Shang Luxiao: [Captain Lu, what are you doing? ]


    She couldn''t help it anymore, she asked.


    It''s just that Wen Xian thought he might be busy and might not be able to see, but didn''t want to, his message came soon.


    Lu Xiao: [Nothing. ]


    When Wen Xian saw his news, his excited hands trembled, and after trying to calm down, he continued to send messages to him:


    [Did Captain Lu play Weibo? Just now a female celebrity seems to have exposed some romance. ]


    Lu Xiao: [? No play, no time, no attention to these. ]


    Wen Xian looked at his perfunctory and indifferent answer, and his heart was very nervous.


    Lu Xiao, do you know who is chatting with him now? It''s not Aunt Shang, but she, Wen Xian, the person who spent the night with him.


    Wen Xian hesitated for a moment, and when she sent the message again, her eyes darkened a bit: [Captain Lu, do you know what I am doing now? ]


    Lu Xiao: [? ]


    Wen Xian: [I''m talking to someone I like. ]


    When she sent this message, the roots of her ears were hot, she bit her lip, and couldn''t help overflowing the sweetness of her little daughter''s home.


    Of course, there was silence there, and after a while, he replied:


    [Auntie Shang, it''s late, go to sleep. ]

 Chapter 120： Man under the rain

    Wen Xian watched the news, and suddenly the corners of his eyes twitched: "..."


    Somehow, through those words, Lu Xiao felt inexplicably as if he was in a bad mood...?


    ...


    Late at night, the patter of rain hit the glass, and the whole city was under the rain curtain.


    Of course, when Wen Xian was in the bathtub in the mansion, soaking in a hot bath.


    She would never think of it--


    At night, a man stood under the bus pavilion beside the plane tree outside the community, across a narrow street, looking at the towering residential area.


    She lives in one of these mansions.


    Right now, in the security room at the gate of the community.


    The security guard frequently stared at the man at the bus booth opposite.


    Just looking at the man who was under the bus kiosk with a flickering smoke between his fingers, and kept his eyes on the towering mansion.


    Across the patter of rain, the figure of this man was indescribably lonely, Xiao Liang.


    The security guard shook his head slightly, "This is the gap. Some people live in a mansion of hundreds of square meters overlooking the Bund in Shanghai, while some people have to be homeless and stand under the bus booth to avoid the rain."


    The homeless man opposite him, lowered his head and smoked in silence for a while, his black sweater and hat brim covered the complexity of his eyes.


    At this time, his phone seemed to shake again. He looked down and saw what she had sent:


    [I have come to Shanghai, it is raining in Shanghai now, it is beautiful, as if the whole world is quiet, how about you? What''s the weather there. ]


    Lu Xiao stood under the bus pavilion, and the wet rain began to erode him bit by bit from the bottom of his feet.


    A gust of wind blew, and the patter of rain was carried by the wind and patted him coldly.


    He looked at the towering residence, at the bright and soft light.


    When he lowered his head again, he replied with a few words: "Starry sky, sunny."


    He was unremarkable, no one would notice him in the dust in the bustling world, just as she would never know that he came to Shanghai.


    She was downstairs right now, looking at the lamp.


    ...


    When Lu Xiao left again, he caught a glimpse of some paparazzi in the van near the community and looked away.


    He can''t do much, so he can''t show up like this and cause her trouble.


    However, when he got into a taxi, he remembered the message she had sent earlier.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, opened the mobile phone store, typed in the word Weibo, and started downloading.


    Even though it is night, the entertainment public will never let go of such a big news as the goddess.


    Especially regarding the relationship status.


    After opening Weibo, he didn''t need to search at all, and the first one rushed to the hot search, showing that the boiling Weibo came from her, Wen Xian.


    Lu Xiao looked at the Weibo she posted, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    "..."


    **


    The next day, in the evening.


    A western restaurant on the Bund, Shanghai.


    The lights in the elegant western restaurant are dim and ambiguous, a candle is lit on the table, and a delicate red rose is inserted in a porcelain white ampoule.


    From this perspective, the beautiful night view of the Bund in Shanghai, one by one, can be seen.


    The waiter went to help Huo Qi park the car, he drove the Ferrari today.


    Huo Qi saw the tall man standing in front of the western restaurant, went up and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Brother, this ex-boyfriend has never been married and still has a relationship with my girlfriend, but it''s all up to you. I dare to do something to my girlfriend, help me cut him, cut him hard!"


    The man was silent for a moment, and said coldly: "You don''t need to say that."


    Huo Qi: "......?"

 Chapter 121： Xian Xian: This is the bodyguard I hired for you

    The western restaurant is on the top floor.


    It is a revolving western restaurant overlooking the bustling and bright night view of Shanghai.


    At this time, on the superb view dining table next to the French windows.


    A handsome and elegant man dressed in a well-textured black suit, handsome, elegant and gentleman opened the chair for the woman who came back from the bathroom.


    This woman was wearing a black sleeveless dress with whiter skin and full lips with a touch of retro red, **** and domineering.


    Beautiful temperament.


    Although the two are meeting in a western restaurant, there is a folder beside the table, which contains relevant content about the script of the movie.


    at the moment.


    Wen Xian smiled slightly: "Brother Dongyuan, I have said everything that should be said. I like this movie very much and have done a lot of homework in private. I really want to take the role of the heroine of this movie, so --"


    The man opposite her is not someone else, but the boyfriend she had been with for three years.


    Even if it''s just a name.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes were withdrawn from the document and fell on her. He was an extremely mature man, with a pair of amber eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    He said in a gentle tone: "Axian, I know that you are concerned, but no one in this world knows you better than me. Tell me, why are you doing this?"


    "Of course I want to go international and shoot something that really has connotation..."


    Before she finished speaking, Cheng Dongyuan chuckled and interrupted: "It''s okay for you to tell others about these things. Tell me, will I believe it?"


    He said that, but there was a slight smile in his eyes.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Can''t help but wipe his face away, gritted his teeth secretly.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at her deeply.


    It''s been so long...she has become more dazzling, charming, and dazzling.


    Like that fiery red rose, beautiful and wanton, but full of profound charm.


    Two years later.


    She even took the initiative to approach, but it was hard to regret it.


    "..."


    Wen Xuan''s lips moved, and he just wanted to talk to her again, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "My family Xianxian was here. I have been waiting for you downstairs. Why is this not over yet? What kind of work is so bald?"


    When the voice fell, Huo Qi''s figure suddenly appeared in their field of vision, and walked straight towards her.


    Finally sat directly beside her.


    Wen Xian looked at him who appeared from nowhere: "...?"


    Huo Qi''s concocting skills became more and more exquisite, and when he looked at the opposite side, he deliberately showed a bit of exaggerated surprise:


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Cheng? It turns out to be Xian Xian''s''ex'' boyfriend."


    When he said a certain word, he deliberately increased his tone.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at Huo Qi who suddenly appeared, his lips just faintly smiled, and he didn''t say anything.


    It seems that he doesn''t like his opponent''s gear at all.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wen Xian turned to ask him.


    What the **** is he doing?


    Huo Qi beckoned to call the waiter and said to her: "Didn''t I think there are too many smelly flies around you? For the sake of your safety, I paid a big price for you to hire a personal bodyguard."


    "What, bodyguard!?" Wen Xian stunned.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    As Huo Qi said, he suddenly beckoned in a certain direction in front of him, and smiled lightly at the corner of his lips:


    "Look, I have brought you here. I am still Wu Yanzu''s former bodyguard. That physique can definitely sweep all the bad guys around you!"


    When Wen Xian heard it, he was speechless for a while, and took a sip of red wine while holding the goblet.


    But he subconsciously looked in the direction of the bodyguard he said--


    Next second.


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    [Nine brothers: ah, ah, ah, roll, ask for votes, babies! ! 0 o''clock in the next chapter! Seeking great motivation behind super exciting! ]

 Chapter 122： Sister Xian exploded! ! !

    Wen Xian just drank a sip of red wine, and suddenly squirted out¡ª¡ª!


    She had to admit that for a moment, her head seemed to explode.


    Seeing the figure that appeared unexpectedly in her sight, she only felt like a thunder exploded in her mind, and her soul was not possessed.


    He was trembling, even not knowing who he was, what he was doing, and where he was.


    Huo Qi is awesome, **** awesome.


    Huo Qi gave her the calm and calm mind.


    This is what a **** bodyguard, he really dares to say, he really dares to do--!


    With this spray, she even coughed with her whole body. Cheng Dongyuan and Huo Qi quickly got up and took the kerchief to wipe her.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xian felt that his scalp was numb and more terrifying!


    She immediately flinched, shook her head frantically and refused: "Don''t don''t, don''t you, don''t move, I''ll come by myself, don''t touch me--!"


    Please, save the children!


    During this struggle and retreat, she hastily got up quickly, for fear that they would touch her.


    Overwhelming desire to survive! !


    At the same time, that figure walked in front of him step by step, and finally stood still at their dining table.


    The body was straight and upright, and the tall body stood under the light and shadow, covering their table with a layer of shadow.


    Wen Xian inevitably collided with his sight.


    Looking at his handsome and cold face without the slightest emotion, her deep and compelling gaze, she slid hard in her throat, and then forced a smile on her face.


    "..."


    Especially right now, she seemed to have nowhere to put her hands after she stood up, panicking, as if there was a ghost in her heart.


    As if cheating and being caught and raped...!


    But obviously, that¡¯s not the case, is it...? !


    The man in front of her is not someone else, but the man she has been thinking about after returning from Qinghai¡ª


    Captain Lu, Lu Xiao!


    But appearing here at this time is as terrifying as the appearance of Death!


    Regardless of how he appeared here out of thin air, how he became the bodyguard in Huo Qi''s mouth, because right now, there are more terrifying things.


    Wen Xuan trembled and looked away, and he was numb all over.


    Such an overly stimulating scene made her cough slightly, then spoke, and said to Huo Qi hesitatingly: "This is what you just said...?"


    "Yes, it looks pretty good, right?! This is the personal bodyguard I found for you. Although this guy is a little bored, he is very capable! He used to be a bodyguard for Daniel Wu before..."


    God **** Wu Yanzu as a bodyguard¡ª¡ª! ! !


    Wen Xian couldn''t help snarling in the bottom of his heart, wanting to scold Huo Qizhen for being a super invincible Dasabi!


    But when she thought about how to roar in her heart, she had to smile gently and softly on her face, and said vaguely: "...well, yes, very good..."


    Hearing this, Huo Qi immediately slapped her thighs and laughed happily, and quickly said to the man: "Come on, my girlfriend wants you to be a bodyguard, sit down first--"


    Speaking, let him sit with Cheng Dongyuan.


    Four people are sitting here, this time to see how Cheng Dongyuan hooked up with Wen Xian!


    "Who is your girlfriend...?!"


    As soon as Wen Xian sat down, she stood up again, looking at Huo Qi with horror on her face.


    Can this person stop talking nonsense! !


    While she was talking, she couldn''t help but secretly glance at the man who had just sat down beside Cheng Dongyuan.


    And Lu Xiao looked at her without blinking, "..."

 Chapter 123： This suffocating scene!

    The man just looked at her, looked at her.


    Seeing the waves calm down, but under the waves, there seems to be an uncontrollable rolling wave.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she is pure and innocent! ! !


    At this moment, Cheng Dongyuan looked at Huo Qi, smiled slightly, and said calmly: "Master Huo, indeed, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and when he spoke again, he did not hurriedly said: "Axian posted a Weibo last night. If I guess correctly, the person implied above should not be you. Right."


    Huo Qi''s eyes widened as soon as he said this.


    Wen Xian was startled slightly: "..."


    Lu Xiao also raised his eyes to look at her: "..."


    The eyes of the two collided in the smoke.


    Wen Xian squeezed the fork in his hand, and when he looked at Lu Xiao, his eyes were deep and anxious, as if trying to convey something to him.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    But right now, for Huo Qi, being refuted is a trivial matter, but it is a major matter if his girlfriend is robbed.


    He hurriedly glanced at Wen Xian, and then when he looked at Cheng Dongyuan, he felt a little in his heart: "Wh, what do you mean, you make it clear, isn''t it me or you!?"


    Cheng Dongyuan does have a little ability, wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and said in an elegant and gentle manner: "What do you mean?"


    A simple rhetorical question, he did not rely on unfounded, only a few words to confuse the audience, causing Huo Qi''s heart to be confused, and the whole person was almost mad.


    At the same time, Cheng Dongyuan was really taken away from the bottom of my heart.


    Maybe the person she said on Weibo was really Cheng Dongyuan! ?


    So I want to go to Qinghai specifically to film, there are sparsely populated, the two of them are still ex-male and female friends, isn''t this just preparing for the resurgence of old relationships! ?


    When Huo Qi thought about it, he suddenly felt his head turn black and his temples jumped suddenly.


    Fortunately, Wen Xian finally spoke. She cleared her throat again, and said in a serious voice: "Okay, I said, can you guess, I''m hungry and want to eat."


    While speaking, he still looked at Lu Xiao from time to time, as if he wanted to use every second of opportunity to explain his innocence to him.


    The person alluded to on Weibo is not them, but¡ªhe, Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao remained silent, but his dark and slender eyes knew something well: "..."


    While talking, Huo Qi later ordered something to eat.


    Huo Shao wanted to slaughter Cheng Dongyuan, ordering pigeon foie gras pie, fried beef ribs, king crab sweet beans, caviar egg custard, red sea bream grapes and so on.


    Right now, Huo Qi tried his best to calm down, thinking about how to deal with this old man.


    Wen Xian looked at so many delicacies, just about to use his knife and fork, suddenly, a very suffocating scene appeared in front of him¡ª¡ª


    When she first raised her hand, Huo Qi was holding a piece of beef ribs, Cheng Dongyuan sliced ??a piece of red sea bream, Lu Xiao skewered a piece of foie gras, and the three of them delivered food to her at the same time...!


    grass.


    Wen Xian watched this scene: "..."


    Her heart was stagnant, and she almost died on the spot. Do you want to treat her so stimulatingly?


    This scene is so straightforward. Not to mention the uniform movements, the eyes of all three people are her.


    "..."


    Of course, after this action, Huo Qi and Cheng Dongyuan stared at the food in each other''s hands, their eyes collided, and then the two slowly looked at Lu Xiao together.


    Huo Qi stared at the foie gras in the hands of the bodyguard he had found, and suddenly he fell into deep thought: "..."


    He and Cheng Dongyuan did this with excuses.


    But he is a bodyguard...?


    [Brother Nine: Ah, ah, storm asks for votes]

 Chapter 124： This bodyguard is not small

    Lu Xiao saw that his eyes were focused on him, his expression was indifferent, and he came slowly: "Bodyguards, aren''t they all doing this?"


    The words came out.


    Everyone: "..."


    Huo Qi''s expression is a bit subtle, Yanzu''s bodyguard took care of it so carefully?


    And Wen Xian immediately coughed a little, then smiled and said to them: "...I am losing weight now and can''t eat so much, Dongyuan, Huo Qi, you eat by yourself, it doesn''t matter who you clip or not, it''s important The thing is that I like to eat this foie gras now, I only eat this."


    After all, she picked up a small dish to take the foie gras under Lu Xiao''s fork.


    Then, looking at him for an instant, he whispered: "...Thank you."


    Lu Xiao put down his knife and fork, hummed in his nose, and said: "It should be."


    Wen Xian''s small heart trembled suddenly, and he lowered his head quickly, holding a knife and fork to cut and eat, drooping his eyelids without raising his head.


    It seemed that she was afraid of leaking her careful thoughts.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    As an elite man in his thirties, he is more sensitive than ordinary people.


    He turned his head and glanced at Lu Xiao, and then said to Huo Qi: "Master Huo, the bodyguard you found for Ah Xian seems to be really responsible. Where did you find it? Where is your home."


    This seems to be a compliment, but anyone can hear the doubt behind it.


    Huo Qi thought he was not stupid yet, he heard other meanings, and he sneered: "Is this good or not? I accompany Xianxian to attend the opening ceremony of the movie the day before yesterday and dig out among the bodyguards outside. of."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian, who lowered his head and ate foie gras, suddenly stiffened.


    He, what did he say...?


    The day before yesterday, when he was in the hall, he was found...?


    Wen Xian''s heart quivered twice, and she suddenly recalled the figure that she saw when she got out of the car and took pictures under the flashlight.


    After realizing something, her heart suddenly tightened.


    For a while, there was some unspeakable pain, dullness, and numb fingertips.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Xiao.


    She slammed into Lu Xiao''s sight, but soon, he deflected his head slightly.


    The brows also narrowed lightly.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to let himself know that he was out of the crowd that day, in a corner across the street, looking at himself in such obscurity.


    He came from Qinghai to see himself.


    But across the sea of ??people, watching from a distance.


    Wen Xian suddenly felt that the tip of her nose seemed a little sore, and her heart was suddenly filled with inexplicable complexity.


    The delicious foie gras between the lips and the teeth can''t taste, and the tip of the tongue is full of bitterness.


    At this moment, Cheng Dongyuan didn''t care what Huo Qi was going to say, he just looked at Lu Xiao and suddenly said to him: "This gentleman, can you show your ID card."


    Although this man was called a bodyguard by Huo Qi, his aura, posture, and solemnity that he had seen from his appearance were not what ordinary people had at all.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment before handing him his ID card.


    At this time, Cheng Dongyuan looked at his ID card, and finally fell on his address, staring blankly.


    Afterwards, he chuckled and said to Huo Qi: "Huo Shao, the bodyguard you''re looking for doesn''t seem to be simple, Beijinger, who lives in Dongcheng District within the second ring road, a courtyard house, at the feet of the emperor."


    This Beijing, but there is no link.


    As soon as this word came out-


    Huo Qi: "..."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, Lu Gou has been a Beijinger since he was a child, and Fengfeng asked for votes! ! ] Next chapter 20 o''clock

 Chapter 125： Let the bodyguard **** home!

    Huo Qi is really confused, Beijing, Second Ring Road, Siheyuan?


    No, these days as Wu Yanzu''s bodyguard are so rich?


    Cheng Dongyuan glanced at Wen Xian, held the ID card in his fingertips, smiled, and continued: "I know that street, not far from the Forbidden City, people who can live there..."


    He didn''t say much later, because anyone can hear it, and there is no way to live there with money.


    Wen Xian''s movement of eating the foie gras was so startled.


    Looking at Lu Xiao for a moment, Lu Xiao''s expression was plain, and his slender and cold eyes made it impossible to see through.


    Wen Xian was really taken aback.


    She knew that Lu Xiao was from Beijing, but his family was actually in¡ª


    In the next second, she took the ID card from Cheng Dongyuan''s hand suddenly, and stared at the address and name on it carefully...!


    The ID is real.


    Not a fake.


    It also clearly stated which street number in Dongcheng District. Of course she had been to the Forbidden City. The street nearby was all quadrangle courtyards, each of which was four to five hundred square meters, but there were no more than one hundred million yuan for eighty million yuan. ...!


    Wen Xian looked over and over for a while, and fell into thought again: "..."


    Where did the accident happen, he, isn''t he the captain of the Hoh Xil jurisdiction! ?


    Is there a rough guy with four thousand yuan a month?


    Huo Qi also frowned at this moment and looked at him: "Man, what is the situation, your family is so rich to come out and do this?"


    At this time, Lu Xiao Chong Wenxian stretched out his hand with the ID card in Wenxian''s hand, and said faintly, "The family is in the middle of the family. The whole family is crowded together. There is nothing useful except to live in. Being a bodyguard can make more money and supplement the family."


    Everyone: "..."


    Huo Qi saw his tone seriously, and he nodded with a complicated expression.


    A poor and white man, there are hundreds of millions of courtyards in his home but he can''t afford to eat. Well, it''s really inspirational to come out as bodyguards.


    When Cheng Dongyuan heard this, he looked out the window and chuckled, but he stopped speaking.


    But right now, Wen Xian was about to pass his ID card to Lu Xiao, and couldn''t help but glance at his photo a few more times.


    My heart trembled.


    The photo was taken by him five years ago, when he was only 23 years old.


    But these are not the main points. The main point is that he was a short position at that time.


    It was the first time that she saw a man so handsome!


    His face is extremely outstanding, but he is not as long and white as Huo Qi, but belongs to a very handsome and tough male facial features.


    The outline is sharp, and the lower jaw is firm and perfect.


    He has dark eyebrows and slender eyes. He belongs to the kind of inner double, with thin eyelids. He looks thin and cold, but he is particularly sharp.


    The lips of the diamond-shaped thin lips were pressed lightly, the upper body was wearing a camouflage T-shirt, the lower jaw was slightly raised, and the inch of his head made him feel unspeakable arrogance and coldness.


    Shuai, so handsome, let her legs soft.


    Wen Xian reluctantly handed it to him, and when he looked at the deity again, his heart seemed to burst out.


    Lu Xiao took it indifferently, but when his eyes touched her slender and white fingers, he stretched out his fingertips and touched her lightly.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The heart seemed to stop suddenly at that moment.


    When she took it back slowly, she tried her best to resist the restlessness in her heart, and coughed lightly:


    "Since I have talked about the script with Dongyuan today, I have something to do, so I will withdraw it first."


    When these words came out, Cheng Dongyuan: "I will take you home."


    Huo Qi instantly stopped: "You send her back in the big night!? The beauty of thinking! With my bodyguard, I still need you to escort!?"


    [Ninth brother: Hahahaho, little sister, believe it or not, sister Xian has never loved you so much! Ahhhhhhh, tempest asks for votes! ! ] 0 o''clock in the next chapter!

 Chapter 126： He is her beloved baby

    No matter what house he lives behind the bodyguard and how much money he has, he wants to stop the ex-boyfriend of Wen Xian!


    Because in his opinion, her ex-boyfriend looks unmoved, but in fact, it is a thief.


    I haven''t gotten married for so many years, so I have been waiting for Wen Xian, what, is this infatuation! ? Is this true love! ?


    wrong!


    This is to make his Xianxuan heart touched, moved to tears, feel that he is the best man in the world, the two people reconciled as before!


    This is his scheming, too vicious.


    Huo Qiyu thought about it more and more and felt that this thirty-something old man was more and more terrifying, and now he just got up and walked to Lu Xiao''s side: "Hurry up, what are you waiting for? I hired you for nothing, so why don''t you take my family Xianxian?! "


    After all, he was blocking Cheng Dongyuan''s exit, which was strictly true.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and then faintly said: "Okay, Master Huo, I will send it back safely. Don''t worry."


    After that, he turned around and reached out to Wen Xian.


    Wen Xian was stunned by the scene between him and Huo Qi, and he actually passed the bag and coat to Lu Xiao.


    Then Wen Xian said to them: "Then, then I''ll let the bodyguard take me back."


    Cheng Dongyuan condensed his brows slightly, and as soon as he stood up to say something, Huo Qi directly blocked him, and raised his hand repeatedly:


    "Go, go! Let this old man know that he is in the past tense, and he must recognize his identity!"


    When Cheng Dongyuan saw that he was blocked by Huo Qi, his temples were abruptly jumping with anger. Why is this guy called Huo Er! ?


    This obviously should be the second one!


    After watching the two leave.


    Cheng Dongyuan seemed to be unable to bear it at last, tugging at his tie, and mocking helplessly: "What are you stopping me for? The person who really should make you feel dangerous should be the bodyguard, not me!"


    Huo Qi: "Fuck you! This young master believes in you a ghost! Don''t sow discord with me, you really think I am stupid!"


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    Angrily slam the suit jacket on the chair!


    If this guy is not a rich second-generation, this elementary school will not be able to graduate!


    £ª£ª


    Today Wen Xian drove a Palamela.


    Unlike before, this time it was Wen Xian driving the car and Lu Xiao sitting in the co-pilot.


    It''s just that right now, the man puts his hands around his chest and looks forward.


    The zipper of the jacket was pulled to the top, his Adam''s apple was attached, the lower jaw was firm, the curve was perfect, the whole person was unsmiling, and no one could see what he was thinking at this time.


    Wen Xuan had no bottom in his heart. While holding the steering wheel in his hand to watch the road, he looked at the darling baby on the co-pilot from time to time, coughing lightly:


    "Just, you didn''t have enough food just now, let''s go to the supermarket first and buy some food."


    She hasn''t asked him how he came to Shanghai. After all, she felt that this might not be something that can be said clearly in one sentence or two.


    Take your time first.


    Unexpectedly.


    Her words fell, and he came with lukewarm words: "The gossip boyfriend took me to see your ex-boyfriend. I was very full with this meal today."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xuan''s chest was stagnant, and he almost suffered a myocardial infarction.


    She chuckled and laughed twice: "Don''t listen to Huo Qi''s nonsense, I said he is my good sister."


    While talking, her car drove all the way to a huge supermarket.


    In the dim car, she glanced at his sturdy body through the rearview mirror, and her throat slid slightly.


    He came suddenly. She didn''t have any preparations. She took home this evening. She had to go to the supermarket and buy something...


    [Jin Ge: Well, why is sister Xian obsessed with going to the supermarket to buy things, hold your cheeks. ] Storm asks for votes, please leave a message, dears, 7 o''clock in the next chapter! ! Seeking great motivation!

 Chapter 127： Drunkard doesn’t mean wine

    "I think I should buy something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    She didn''t mean to ask for a drink.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were cold: "I''m not hungry."


    Wen Xian: "No, no, you are hungry."


    Lu Xiao slowly turned his head and looked over: "...?"


    Wen Xian just coughed in a serious face, dodged his eyes, and didn''t reply to him.


    Soon, the two came to the supermarket.


    Fortunately, it was around ten o''clock in the evening at this time, and there were not too many people in the supermarket.


    She pushed a cart and walked beside Lu Xiao.


    She kept asking Lu Xiao what he wanted to eat. Lu Xiao even said that he would not eat, but she nodded and threw the food into the cart.


    It seems that I just want to fill the cart, no matter what it is.


    Lu Xiao watched her take a dozen bags of quick-frozen dumplings and threw them in. He couldn''t help but rubbed his brows. While she went to buy wine again, he put all the dumplings back and gave her quietly. Replace with fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Almost along the way, the two came here like this, and Wen Xian, who was full of thoughts, didn''t notice that the shopping cart was almost completely adjusted.


    Wen Xian liked the feeling of visiting the supermarket with Lu Xiao.


    He can appear here with himself, making her only feel that this is like a dream she stole, every minute and every second is so rare and precious.


    The two are like lovers, and her heart is filled.


    I just want time to be slower and slower...


    Finally, it''s time to go to the cashier to pay the bill.


    Wen Xian was still daunting just now. When he arrived at the cash register, Lu Xiao found a leather wallet. She was about to rush to pay: "No, let me come, you come all the way. I, how can I buy something to make you pay."


    With that said, Lu Xiao squeezed away and lowered his head to get the things in the car.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The cash register is full of food.


    It was just that when the piles of things were almost the same, her eyes began to sneak up on the shelves next to her, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally.


    In places like supermarkets, chewing gum and some things are always placed together.


    The thin white hand seemed to be under the sleeve and tried to stick it out several times, but when it was a little turbulent, he took it back, frightened, and seemed very afraid of being discovered by others.


    "Miss, is there any more?"


    The cashier asked.


    "Um, no, no more."


    While Wen Xian was talking, his hand quickly took something from the shelf next to it and stuffed it under the pile of food.


    Of course, I have probably never done this kind of thing before, and I was guilty of not doing it. In a panic, the thing not only didn''t stuff it in, but it fell off and fell to the ground.


    Wen Xian suddenly breathed tightly.


    He quickly blocked it with his body, pretending that nothing happened.


    Of course, the lady cashier said: "Miss, something you just took has fallen off, please pick it up."


    The voice was not too loud or too small, and everyone just happened to be able to hear it.


    At that moment, Wen Xian''s brain buzzed, and he hurriedly lowered his head, wishing to bury his entire face in his collar, pretending that he hadn''t heard anything.


    It seems that I have never been so embarrassed.


    I also hope he didn''t hear anything.


    But how could everything be as she thought.


    When the cashier reminded again, she only felt that the man behind her suddenly moved, leaned over, bent down, and picked up something.


    "..." Fuck.


    Wen Xian resignedly closed his eyes, and the roots of his ears were red.


    When he opened his eyes again, Yu Guang saw Lu Xiao put the thing back.


    Of course, in the next second, he saw his hand staying in front of those boxes for a while, and switched to another.


    In his ear, he said in a low and dull voice: "You take a small one."


    [Ninth brother: Well, tempest asks for votes, my dears! ] Day 4, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m a little bit late today. I was tortured by online classes and homework.

 Chapter 128： Dont think you can do whatever you want if you like you

    After all, he didn''t even look at her, and put a box on the cashier.


    His eyes were indifferent, yet calm.


    He took out his wallet, his tall body blocked her, and said a few words to the lady cashier: "Pay for everything together."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    For a moment, she wanted to dig a hole by herself.


    The cashier looked at the man with a sense of solemnity and solemnity in his cold, arrogant and solemn expression. When he looked at the box of things again, the cashier couldn''t help but feel a little bit dry.


    This man, as expected, all looked serious!


    £ª£ª


    Although she kept wearing a fisherman''s hat, glasses, mask, and high-collar coat to and from the supermarket, she still had no face to see him.


    Because although she is poor in her mouth, she actually does the same thing.


    He caught the bag on the spot and wanted to explode in place.


    Right now, when she came out of the supermarket and then drove away, Lu Xiao prevented her from getting in the car.


    His tone was light: "Clumsy, go take the co-pilot."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She got into the co-pilot, but gritted her teeth slightly and muttered in a low voice: "You are clumsy."


    Lu Xiao started the car and looked ahead. He hummed in his breath and said, "I was not the one who dropped something on the ground and was watching."


    When Wen Xian heard this, she almost shed tears.


    The car drove back to her house, and both of them didn''t talk much along the way.


    There was an indescribable and very subtle atmosphere in the car.


    Not only embarrassment, but there are many other things that are unclear and make her heart beat faster, and her ears become hot.


    After all, he was still angry with himself and was waiting for her to explain, but when she got better, she thought about something first and bought it.


    "..."


    Just when she drew back in the co-pilot, blushing and thinking about something, suddenly, a faint voice fell again:


    "Don''t think too much, I didn''t come to Shanghai because of you. I will leave tomorrow night."


    As soon as she said this, she felt like a bucket of cold water poured down, making her sober up instantly.


    She was a little bit cold when she poured it on.


    She thought he was just for her--


    Lu Xiao''s tone was light: "I have too many things to work on. This time I came to Shanghai for what my family needed, but I ran into you by accident."


    accident! ?


    Fortunately, she is not Huo Qi, otherwise she would really believe his attitude. When she is what she is, she can meet it so easily?


    She chuckled lightly, and said: "Oh, that''s it. It seems that it appeared at my movie conference, which is quite unexpected."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Wiping his face away, the tip of his tongue couldn''t help but touched his cheek, his eyes flickered slightly.


    When he spoke again, he said: "I will send you downstairs, not upstairs."


    As soon as she said this, she froze and almost thought she had heard it wrong.


    He, dare to say it again! ?


    After all the things are bought, he can''t tell, he is still awkward on purpose! ?


    In an instant, the breath in the carriage was exceptionally silent.


    Right now, the car has also drove into the last street and is about to arrive.


    The atmosphere became more and more stagnant, and everyone seemed to be holding back the breath without speaking, watching the car arrive, Wen Xian hummed coldly, and said:


    "Some people, drag something, don''t think that you can do whatever you want because I like him, you can leave!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The slender hands holding the steering wheel tightened a bit, and the bottom of his eyes grew darker.


    Just when his lips moved slightly and he was about to say something, he heard her muttering like a mosquito:


    "The big deal, the big deal, they begged him to stay..."


    [Ninth brother: Brother Xian, I want to watch fierce girls act like a baby] Stormwind asks for votes, babies! 0:2 in the next chapter! Too many classes today, tired and vomiting, the storm is rolling, asking for votes for motivation!

 Chapter 129： Act like a spoiled brother Lu

    When she said this--


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    My heart trembled, and the dark eyes seemed to ripple.


    She probably didn''t expect that she would come to such a sentence so invertedly.


    After Wen Xian finished speaking, he nestled in the co-pilot, lowered his eyes slightly, and raised his left hand, keeping away the strands of hair that fell from his ears. ¡®


    Every gesture is shy from the little daughter''s family.


    While driving the car, Lu Xiao glanced at her from the rearview mirror of the car. It looked like he could see his eyes.


    Make his eyes darker.


    After a while, Wen Xian heard him cough slightly, and said in a light tone:


    "Then act like a baby and try it."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian almost choked on his own saliva.


    "...?"


    What, what! ?


    He, what he just said was serious?


    When he looked at Lu Xiao again, he saw that his expression was still tense, his jaw was firm, and he focused on driving. He didn''t even look at himself, as if he was still angry.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She took a deep breath and looked ahead herself, but the next second, her thin white fingers moved a little bit.


    Finally, he grabbed a corner of his clothes, shook it gently, bit his lower lip, his eyebrows drooped, and his voice was soft and soft and said: "Brother Lu~ I was wrong, forgive me~"


    With this action, when these words came out, Lu Xiao said: "..."


    ! ! !


    It''s almost.


    The sound was soft and soft, like a hooking string, which made people rippling.


    Lu Xiao looked calm and looked ahead, but his eyes became darker, and he slid slightly against the throat of the jacket.


    And Wen Xian didn''t seem to have anticipated how powerful she would be to act like a baby, and continued to pull a corner of his clothes, and continued to say softly and tenderly:


    "Brother Lu~ I am not good, I shouldn''t have a sister Huo Qi, I am not good, and I shouldn''t have dinner with my ex-boyfriend, although they are really just talking about work.


    But your little fairy can swear to you that the person mentioned on Weibo is you, the man who gave them sunflowers, and the one who spent the night with them under the galaxy¡ª"


    "Stop...!"


    The man suddenly interrupted the words behind her.


    At the same time, the small hand that she was pulling at the corner of his clothes was also held by one of his big hands.


    He began to prop the steering wheel with one hand.


    Wen Xian looked at the little hand he was holding, no longer messing up: "..."


    Lu Xiao''s cold and handsome face seemed to be stretched, and he wiped his eyes away from time to time, looking out the car window.


    Wen Xian''s eyes slowly moved up, tilting his head to look at him.


    Ok?


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. How did she feel that she caught a chuckle at the corner of Lu Xiao''s lips?


    Although fleeting, it is exceptionally stunning.


    She blinked suddenly and screamed innocently, "...husband?"


    The car suddenly braked sharply and stopped at the entrance of Tomson''s first product. The security guard who came out next to him was scared to make a quick jump back.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help it anymore when he saw that scene. He burst into laughter, but Lu Xiao''s ears were red.


    The big hand squeezed her thin white fingers, and the curvature of her jaw became clearer and more obvious, as if she was grinding her teeth. He said, "Don''t laugh."


    "Haha, oops, you see how this Captain Lu''s ears are red! So cute!"


    Lu Xiao only felt that the blood all over his body was pouring up, and finally couldn''t bear it, gritted his teeth: "Go upstairs and see how I can clean you up!"


    [Ninth brother: Ah, sweet storm, ask for votes! ]

 Chapter 130： Distressed crying

    These words were full of threats, but Wen Xian was completely rippling.


    At this moment, the security guard came over, and he recognized that this was Wen Xian''s car. After all, she is a superstar and he is still her fan.


    After the car glass was knocked, it lowered.


    The security guard saw Wen Xian at a glance, and his smiling eyes were almost out of sight: "It turns out that Miss Wen is really back. Who am I now? The car that I drove almost sent me away."


    Wen Xian suddenly laughed and coughed twice: "Brother Security, I''m sorry, my newly hired driver doesn''t know how to drive."


    driver?


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The security guard looked at Lu Xiao when he heard this:


    "Hey, you said that your driver has to be careful when driving. If I hadn''t been hiding fast today, otherwise your car''s wheels would just touch my face, eh...? No, have I seen it before? you?"


    Halfway through, the more the security guard looked at him, the more familiar he seemed.


    "Huh?" Wen Xian raised his eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, the security guard suddenly said: "Huh? You are the man who was standing under the bus booth opposite in the middle of the night last night?"


    As soon as these words came out, the corners of Wen Xian''s smiling mouth suddenly froze slightly.


    Then, she looked at Lu Xiao.


    What did the security guard say?


    Last night, he was outside her community, standing most of the night...?


    When Lu Xiao heard this, his brows were instantly condensed, and his lips pressed lightly: "You have admitted the wrong person, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Impossible! I remember it too clearly. It was you. I stood at three o''clock in the morning and had to smoke half a pack of cigarettes. It had been raining last night. When I changed shifts, I guessed with my colleague whether you were a nonsense Homeless tramp!"


    Got.


    After such words fell, Wen Xianxin''s head was suddenly hit by something, her breathing was a little stagnant because of the pain, and her fingers began to numb.


    If I remember correctly, she was still soaking in the bathtub last night, sending him a message with her mobile phone.


    Asked him where and what he was doing, and also asked him...


    On his side...what kind of night sky is now.


    But he, obviously, was alone, standing under the bus kiosk outside her community, raining, blowing the wind, smoking cigarettes one by one, but still sending messages, telling himself:


    Starry sky, sunny day.


    Lu Xiao looked forward, but his expression was somewhat cold.


    Wen Xian looked at him like that, and suddenly the corners of her lips were torn down, chuckled, then wiped her face away and looked at the other side of the car window.


    The eyes were red instantly.


    Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao.


    Is he really going to make her crazy!


    The security guard just talked with enthusiasm as if he had discovered a new world, but right now, he was gradually quiet.


    Perceiving the subtle atmosphere in the air, he suddenly felt as if he had said something that shouldn''t be said.


    Of course, he just coughed and prepared to know the current affairs for Junjie to leave, but suddenly heard Wen Xian stop him.


    He quickly turned around.


    But Wen Xian said to him word by word: "Brother Security, I was actually wrong, he is not my driver."


    "Hey, let me just say, he can''t drive at all¡ª"


    "He is my fiance."


    Brother Security: "..."


    Wen Xian emphasized word by word: "He is my fianc¨¦ who will get married in the future! So, please see him again in the future, no matter what, he will be dragged in by me if you procrastinate!"


    The security eldest brother was stunned, and the whole person seemed to be crippled.


    And Lu Xiao listened to those words: "..."


    [Nine brothers: Good night babies, roll around and ask for a ticket, the back will be warmer and sweeter~ for us Lu Sao]

 Chapter 131： She wants to be a person

    "He, he is your fiance...!?"


    The security guard seemed a little unbelievable.


    Lu Xiao seemed impatient anymore, with indifferent and arrogant expressions between his eyebrows, he said coldly: "Some people can turn from homeless people into big star fiances, but some people used to be security guards, but now they are still security guards."


    As soon as he said this, as the protective fence went up, he stepped on the accelerator and entered.


    Brother Duliu stood in a mess in the wind, his eyes twitching.


    ...


    All Tomson Yipin¡¯s houses are directly connected to the house by elevator.


    Wen Xian lives on the thirty-fifth floor, in the upper middle position. This height has a good view and she also feels safer.


    Seeing the number of elevators increase one by one, Wen Xian is quiet now, extremely quiet.


    Obviously, the words that he said to the security guard are not relevant.


    Lu Xiao put his hand in his pocket, fisted his hand and coughed on his lips. He was cold and serious: "You say that, are you afraid of causing you trouble? Just trust him?"


    Wen Xian was silent, and then said: "There are often paparazzi at the gate of the community, and there is more than one celebrity living in it. Is the security brother willing to accept the benefits of the celebrity or the paparazzi?"


    Even if the two ends, one should know what to say and what not to say.


    Speaking of this, Wen Xian hesitated, and when the elevator arrived, the moment she took the lead out, she mumbled again:


    "Besides, I am not afraid of trouble. What I am afraid of is that you are in trouble. I have to protect you."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The figure standing in the elevator froze for a moment before slowly walking out.


    As soon as Wen Xian came in, he took off his coat, took out his slippers, and found him shoes.


    It''s just that the two pairs she found were ladies'' pink slippers, and the largest one was only thirty-nine in size, usually for friends.


    She was suddenly embarrassed and coughed: "This should be a little bit small, what should I do? If you don''t wear it, just come in like this."


    Lu Xiao stared at the pink slippers in silence, and finally said, "I will try."


    So, how can a man with size 43 squeeze into a woman''s shoes with so many sizes.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She couldn''t help but want to laugh, thinking that the picture was a bit too beautiful, but somehow, although she put on ladies slippers for Lu Xiao, how did she feel that his attitude was not as cold as before?


    Feeling better?


    Wenxian''s home is decorated in a modern Nordic style and looks very fresh.


    The living room is a pale yellow chandelier, green wall wallpaper, emerald leather sofa and white carpet.


    There is also a huge fireplace on the side wall of the sofa, a fireplace made of white bricks, there is a slight fire in it.


    Lu Xiao watched Wen Xian help him hang up his clothes, and under the dim and soft light, she seemed particularly gentle and caring.


    Wen Xian wore a black close-fitting skirt and stood on tiptoe. When he raised his hand, his slender and graceful figure was drawn vividly.


    The man''s cold eyes deepened slightly and wiped away.


    When Wen Xian came to him again, he said: "You came in a hurry, and there is no place to live. I have to toss like this again today. I must be very hungry. I will give you some noodles."


    Originally, she wanted to give him as soon as she came in--


    But after the security brother said those things, she only felt that to do that again, it was simply lost! heart! disease! mad!


    After meeting Lu Xiao, she still wanted to be a good individual.


    Of course, just when she was about to turn around, she was suddenly caught by her wrist, and was directly dragged into his arms.


    Embracing her from behind.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, arrogant, begging for votes, arrogant, arrogant! 18 o''clock in the next chapter! ] Ps: Guiqiu a five-star comment baby, very important to the new book and the nine brothers! My dear brothers are in the live broadcast of Shaking Y, come and supervise the codewords of brothers! Number: [Romance author Fu Jiuah]

 Chapter 132： Take her to see her parents

    At that moment, breathing stopped.


    In the next second, his warm breath fell in his ear, and his low voice: "Well, I didn''t eat at night, I am hungry."


    Wen Xian''s body was startled as soon as he said this.


    Immediately, the roots of the ears turned red.


    Is he hungry?


    Just literally...?


    She can''t think too much.


    After all, he is a serious, solemn and severe captain, and he should be what he says.


    Therefore, when she spoke again, she hesitated: "Since I am hungry, then I will give you some noodles."


    After that, she slightly pulled away his hand and hurriedly pulled the slippers to the kitchen.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Looking at her slender figure leaving quickly, his dark eyes are more familiar.


    Afterwards, he leaned over and carried all the food in the hallway.


    Wen Xian''s kitchen is open. She is too busy and doesn''t spend much time cooking.


    Lu Xiao opened her refrigerator and found that the refrigerator was very empty, and his eyebrows suddenly narrowed.


    Then he opened the two purchased bags and helped her to place them layer by layer.


    She was taking the washed tomatoes for scalding. Seeing this scene, she was a little ashamed, but when she was ashamed, she looked at Lu Xiao and felt a little bit indescribable.


    She was cooking, and he was helping himself tidy up the refrigerator.


    The two people are harmonious and natural...like a loving couple.


    Husband and wife...


    Thinking of this word, Wen Xian''s heart trembled inexplicably.


    This picture is beautiful, but everyone of them knows that it''s like a flash in the pan, it''s hard to last.


    His work is still in Qinghai, where a piece of land still needs his protection.


    Wen Xian stirred the egg liquid, lowered his eyelids slightly, hiding the loneliness and complexity in the depths of his eyes.


    Thinking of what he had said in the car before, when she spoke again, she suddenly said: "Lu Xiao, you said you didn''t come to Shanghai specifically for me. Why...?"


    If you heard it right, it seems to be related to the family?


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, he hummed a little, and then he spoke unhurriedly: "My father is hospitalized and he is in Shanghai. I will come back to see him."


    As soon as this words came out, Wen Xian''s eyes widened suddenly: "What, my dad, oh no, your dad is in the hospital!? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, what''s the situation, doesn''t matter, enough money?!"


    She was indeed worried, but that was Lu Xiao''s father.


    Our dad?


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    But then, he closed the cleaned refrigerator and walked over and said lightly: "He has a benign tumor, but the problem is not serious. The operation has been completed and the recovery is quite good. He should be discharged soon after these two days."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian quickly said: "Then let''s go and have a look, I''ll go with you."


    It¡¯s okay if the person is fine, but this person is in Shanghai, that is her site, and is hospitalized again. Although the problem is not very serious, he should go there, or he has to go.


    after all¡­¡­


    Lu Xiao, he, he is already his boyfriend.


    Even if he didn''t pick it up personally.


    But once I met his parents, then the relationship between the two of them, isn''t it even more, a step closer?


    After Wen Xian''s words fell.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    All of a sudden, I remembered the scenes in the hospital ward when I went to see his father and mother...


    He said he had a girlfriend, and her name was Wen Xian.


    After that, Li Zaijun ridiculed that he was dreaming and was crazy.


    The gentle mother also hated iron and steel and looked at him, and his father smashed the ashtray directly at him...!


    Lu Xiao was silent, and when he spoke again, a word popped out: "Okay."


    [Ninth brother: Haha, our land dog is going to be proud! ]

 Chapter 133： Lu Xiao: Wen Xian, lets add a WeChat

    It''s one thing to take her to see her parents, but also to let her parents know that he didn''t lie.


    His father will be discharged tomorrow, and he will fly back to Qinghai in the evening.


    He said: "Then go tomorrow morning, and I will tell them."


    Wen Xian saw that he agreed. When he lowered his head to cook the noodles, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but bend.


    He took her to see her parents.


    What does this show? Especially for a serious man like Lu Xiao.


    A bowl of noodles is ready quickly. The hand-rolled noodles are boiling in the pot, and Wen Xian pours the fried eggs and persimmons into the pot, and the aroma overflows from the boiling instantly, and the rich tomato juice dyes the noodles brightly The color.


    She chopped up a little cilantro and chopped green onion, and poured a little sesame oil when the heat was turned off. In an instant, although the bowl of noodles was simple, it was full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    It really made Lu Xiao feel hungry.


    Wen Xian was very satisfied with her bowl of noodles, but she wouldn''t say that she was killed, she would only cook this meal.


    Lu Xiao looked at her in an apron, cooking for him seriously and tenderly. He said, "..."


    This is the first time a woman cooks for him except his mother.


    Once on the battlefield, it was even more bloody, and I have never experienced such warmth and tenderness.


    Wen Xian turned around to get a big bowl, but he heard Lu Xiao suddenly say: "Wen Xian, you know, you can''t just give men their own money in the future."


    "what?"


    Wen Xian didn''t react when he heard such a sentence suddenly.


    "I don''t know if you have done this before, but you have to know that a man who really loves you will not reach out to his own woman for money."


    A man who has parents and brothers has no turn to borrow from a woman. Life and death are another matter, but for other things, absolutely not.


    Wen Xian was stunned for a while, before slowly saying, "Cheng Dong is my first boyfriend, he is still famous and unreasonable, he is richer than me, and then, it is you¡ª"


    When she said this, her tone was paused, and her face was quite subtle:


    "I thought you were a pauper, I was ready to make more money in the future, but who would think you..."


    "No matter if I have money or not, you can''t give it."


    Wen Xian didn''t know why he was so obsessed with this question, so he could only answer it again and again.


    Lu Xiao was really hungry.


    The noodles she made were so delicious, and when he brought it to the table, he bowed his head three times, and he was almost finished in a while.


    Wen Xian looked at the back of him eating, inexplicably as if being pulled by some thread in his heart.


    A certain feeling in my heart became stronger.


    Such an upright, mature, stable, capable, responsible, responsible and manly man, she only felt that she would never meet him again in her life.


    He gave himself an unparalleled sense of security.


    Before meeting Lu Xiao, she had never thought of getting married.


    But at this moment, she really felt that he was a good man who could be trusted for a lifetime.


    Even if there is a big gap between their identities and work, she doesn''t want to give up, she doesn''t want to...


    Right now, when Lu Xiao had finished eating, she quickly turned around and gestured to untie her apron.


    But the more she tried to understand, the more inflexible her fingers became.


    At this moment, a big hand stretched out, and he came behind her.


    These two figures were faintly reflected on the smooth white tiles.


    The woman is slender and graceful, and the man is slender and tall, standing behind her like a wall.


    He bowed his head and went to untie her apron.


    The atmosphere seemed to be at one point, a subtle change occurred at one point. At this time, he slowly said: "...Wen Xian, I will leave tomorrow night, let''s add a WeChat."


    [Ninth brother: Sister Hahaxian is panicking now, emmm is late for a while, don''t fight, and ask for a ticket at 0:00 in the next chapter! ]

 Chapter 134： Auntie Shang, I think you are good at it

    "What? Add WeChat, don''t we already--"


    Speaking of this subconsciously, Wen Xian suddenly clicked in his throat.


    "Huh? What has happened...?"


    Wen Xian''s slender and soft body was so stunned, she didn''t seem to dare to move.


    She squeezed the rag in her hand and held her breath. When she spoke again, she coughed slightly:


    "WeChat... I don''t really use this thing, I''m not used to it, and, don''t we already have a phone number... Then, that''s enough..."


    At the end, she laughed twice.


    Only after her words fell, the air was quiet for a few seconds.


    But probably because of a guilty conscience, she felt particularly upset.


    The next second, she suddenly felt her body loose. It turned out that Lu Xiao helped her untie the apron.


    She breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart, just about to prepare to slip away sideways, suddenly the body behind her was slightly bent over, both arms stretched out from behind her, and her big hand directly supported against the stove.


    Being impartial, she just happened to be completely trapped in his arms.


    Two slender arms, silently sealed all her paths.


    "..."


    Wen Xian was stunned.


    This, this posture...! The male breath completely surrounds her!


    He, what is he doing and what¡ª


    He spoke again, and his voice seemed to be slightly idle: "I don''t know how to play, are you not used to it?"


    Feeling the dangerous aura inexplicably, she nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at the rice.


    But after all, he still didn''t escape.


    As the warm breath fell on her ears and the neck, his light voice fell unhurriedly: "Yes, Aunt Shang, but I think you are quite good at it, and you are quite used to it. "


    Got...!


    Those three words came out.


    Wen Xian only felt like a thunder in his mind, and it almost exploded her head.


    grass¡­¡­!


    He, he actually¡ª


    She closed her eyes, her small fists were clenched, and the roots of her ears were red.


    When she spoke again, she seemed to be trying her best to control some emotions and continued to pretend to be confused: "Wh, what is Shang, Aunt Shang, why can''t I understand what you are talking about..."


    Unexpectedly.


    After she said this, she heard a faint chuckle in her ear.


    "It''s the Aunt Shang who Shang Luxiao, don''t you remember?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She clenched the rag tightly in her hand, her whole body seemed to collapse for a while, her closed eyes opened and closed again.


    Lu Xiao looked at her red ears and continued to speak:


    "Aunt Shang is really not you? Then who is she? Would you like to check it for me?"


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly: "After all, she also said that she wants to touch my abs."


    what--!


    At this point, there seems to be a groundhog roaring in Wen Xian''s heart!


    She seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, she just pushed him away and left, her head down, her face burning.


    But she just walked out--


    Suddenly the waist was taken back from behind, she exclaimed, and her back hit his chest.


    In the next second, he broke her jaw, leaned over, and lowered his head¡ª


    £ª£ª


    It''s raining again in Shanghai.


    It was damp, and the water vapor wetted the glass and filled the air outside.


    But at some point, a shadow suddenly appeared on the misty glass.


    A tall man passed a hallway holding a woman sideways.


    The direction to go is the bedroom...

 Chapter 135： She knocked down the old vinegar

    The world seemed to be quiet, only rain hitting the glass and her heartbeat.


    Of course, when everything comes to fruition--


    Lu Xiao stared at something, his scarlet eyes were silent in the pitch black.


    "Why, why stopped."


    As soon as her hoarse voice fell, she suddenly felt a flow of heat in her abdomen.


    She was stunned for a long time, she was buried in the pillow, and her small fist slammed on the bed.


    Tears almost fell.


    The man''s chest was undulating slightly, and Lu Xiao picked up the thin fleece and put it on him three times, covering his strong chest and strong abs.


    "What can I do, what can I do?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, and the flames in her eyes were suppressed hard.


    Self-control is not enough.


    He had no experience, and the two had just been together again. He didn''t know how to face her situation. He only felt that she was extremely vulnerable at this time, like a delicate flower that could not stand any wind and rain.


    Don''t mention the turbulent waves.


    Unexpectedly, after his words fell.


    Wen Xian raised her head from the pillow, and almost tearfully said in a grieved manner: "You don''t need to do anything, you are useless."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He paced back and forth in the room twice, piercing his fingers through the dark, rough hair, and took a deep breath. The jawbone was faintly outlined with clear marks.


    Then he picked up the phone and left the bedroom.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Wen Xian was aggrieved and was about to cry. In fact, she guessed that it was coming soon. After all, the two did not take any measures for the first time. She felt that it was in the safety period.


    The availability also means that it will come anytime.


    She wrapped her dressing gown and went to the bathroom.


    She didn''t know what Lu Xiao was doing, but when she came out again, she seemed to hear a faint voice of a man in the living room.


    ?


    She sneaked over and listened.


    Afterwards, I saw him standing in the living room, talking on the phone, and his voice came from time to time:


    "Brown sugar? Put ginger? What else¡ª"


    Wen Xian trembled a little when hearing these three words.


    He, who is he calling?


    Why do you listen to the voice, that end is a bit like a woman''s voice?


    ...


    Listening to the voice on the phone, Lu Xiao pinched his eyebrows slightly.


    "I know."


    When I was about to hang up, a sentence came on the other end of the phone: "Wait, wait, what you said before is true?! Do you really have a girlfriend?!"


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath and calmly said, "I woke you up to toss you, go to sleep."


    After all, he hung up the phone first.


    Then turned around, ready to go to the kitchen.


    But at this moment, the light flickered and suddenly saw a figure wearing a nightgown.


    Standing by the wall, white and tender feet stepped on the ground.


    Lu Xiao frowned suddenly and strode over.


    "Lu, you--ah...!"


    Seeing him coming over, before he finished speaking, he resisted the whole person and walked directly towards the sofa.


    He generally doesn''t like to say that what he can''t see is to do it directly, and the action is strong but gentle.


    She sank into the sofa and pinched both feet.


    His voice was cold: "Why did you come out without wearing shoes? Doesn''t my stomach hurt? You can''t take care of yourself when you are that old?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She was stunned by his lesson, she couldn''t refute, so she wiped her face away and changed the subject and whispered and asked: "Who did you call just now? How did I listen, it seemed like a woman''s voice."


    As she said, she bit her lip lightly, as if knocking over a bucket of old vinegar in her heart.


    [Nine brothers: Daily Stable 4 will be updated earlier, mid-night, and more...specific and accurate time sweat...I dare not specifically guarantee that I am afraid of accidents, embarrassed and ashamed, the car has not turned over, so I change it. ]

 Chapter 136： Treat her as a wife

    She knew that Lu Xiao was a human, but she was still possessive.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he pressed the flap of his lower lip lightly, and suddenly he felt helpless in his words: "My mother."


    Speaking of this, he turned and left, but he hadn''t taken two steps yet, his footsteps suddenly froze, and suddenly he said lightly: "...From now on, it will be our mother."


    The light words, but with an uneasy weight, made Wen Xian startled.


    She stared blankly at Lu Xiao''s tall figure after he left, the crow-wing-like eyelashes slowly inflamed, and a light blush floated on the eyelids in an instant.


    She has a poor mouth, she doesn''t have a proper form, and dare to say anything.


    But that''s all my own meaning, my own wishful thinking.


    But he is different.


    After Wen Xian''s heartbeat stopped for a moment, it suddenly accelerated.


    Lu Xiao said that...Do you seriously regard her as your future daughter-in-law?


    After realizing something, Wen Xian retracted her small face into her nightgown, covering half of her face, as if she was afraid that the corners of her mouth would be grinning at the corners of her ears.


    Lu Xiao came out of the bedroom again, and brought her a white blanket, "With a little belly and feet, you can''t catch cold."


    Wen Xian nodded obediently like a kid in the kindergarten class.


    Lu Xiao now knows the ingredients in the kitchen better than her, and according to the **** statement on the phone, he is going to make brown sugar **** soup.


    Wen Xian looked at his figure and was filled with something indescribable in his heart.


    As if she was like a floating leaf, she finally found its root after receiving the wind and rain again and again.


    Never leave again.


    "..."


    Wen Xian started to feel a pain in her abdomen, and had a bit of cold in a western restaurant at night.


    When Lu Xiao got over, Wen Xian''s small face was already white, and her eyes were closed tightly. The hair on her forehead was faintly wet, sticking to her cheeks, her whole body showing a feeble beauty.


    "Wen Xian?!"


    Lu Xiao noticed something wrong with her.


    Wen Xian only felt that her whole body''s strength seemed to be evacuated, and her abdomen began to cramp, causing her to curl up uncontrollably.


    Hearing Lu Xiao''s voice, a low voice overflowed between her lips and teeth: "...no, it''s okay...it''s old problems."


    She always does.


    The lack of blood and energy, and because she was extremely desperate in filming in the early years, she had to be filmed in the water in midwinter September when the moon was coming. Although the crew took measures, she still made her cold and unconscious.


    She has no background. She wants to rely less on Cheng Dongyuan and doesn''t want to cling to others, so she can only carry it on her own.


    Lu Xiao frowned when she saw her look like this. She was like this, and even told himself that it was all right? !


    Isn''t she very afraid of pain? Doesn''t she have to carry things for him to carry her ankle after being picked up by him?


    But why was she all right when it came time for something to happen.


    The more Lu Xiao thought about it, his face became uglier, and his eyebrows were obviously a little angry.


    But even so, when he picked her up and let her lean in his arms, he moved more gently, for fear of making her uncomfortable.


    He took a spoon to feed her brown sugar **** soup, and even blew it first, fearing it would burn her.


    Wen Xian leaned in his arms obediently, and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist, not knowing whether it was pain or something.


    When she spoke slowly, her voice was hoarse: "Lu Xiao...you are so kind."


    No one has ever cared for her like this.


    Lu Xiao was taken aback, silent for a moment, and suddenly told her word by word, "Wen Xian, you can never see how good a person is to you, but how bad he is to you."


    Good things can be pretended, but bad things will kill people.

 Chapter 137： I will only protect you

    He doesn''t know anyone else, nor has he ever lived.


    But after meeting Wen Xian, she looked very smart, but she was stupid when she was tempted by someone.


    Willing to get into a dangerous situation for a man, regardless of his own life


    Willing to give a man his own money, regardless of whether he lied.


    She cooked a bowl of brown sugar **** soup for her, and she said he was really good.


    But she didn''t know that not all men in this world were him.


    Whether they are training or on the battlefield, if they are deceived by the enemy''s disguise, they are waiting to lose or die.


    When Wen Xian heard this in a daze, her heart trembled slightly, as if she didn''t quite understand it.


    She asked in a weak voice, "Why, why do you say that... will you hurt me?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    She slowly said: "...Actually, I am not afraid, Lu Xiao, because I know that person is you, so I know that you will not hurt me..."


    Although she is loved less, she does not want cheap love.


    Only Lu Xiao, and only him.


    Ningquewulan.


    Her soft words fell, and his body stiffened.


    Looking at her with slender and clear eyes, they became deeper and deeper.


    The rain outside was still pattering, and the whole city was shrouded in rain.


    Indoors, under the soft light, she was lying on the sofa, leaning against his arms, covered with a blanket.


    In contrast, everything seems so reassuring and peaceful.


    At that moment, she also heard what he said in her ears.


    "I will only protect you."


    Wen Xian, I will only protect you.


    This is his promise to her.


    Wen Xian has fallen.


    Falling into his arms, also falling into that intoxicating tenderness.


    That reassuring sense of steadiness has never been seen before.


    Wen Xian didn''t know when she fell asleep, but in a daze, her abdomen seemed to be pressed against the hot hand.


    Let her body warm up a little bit.


    Lu Xiao watched her cheek rub against his arms, and looked at her peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, he slightly fiddled with the wet hair on her forehead...


    There was silence for a while, and finally, he hugged her carefully and left the living room.


    ...


    ...


    The next day.


    When Wen Xian opened his sleepy eyes slightly, he aimed at the man''s chest in a smoky gray fleece.


    She was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t react to it for a while. What kind of scene was this.


    Wen Xian didn''t expect that he would be put in such a hand by Lu Xiao and slept all night.


    She went to bed too early last night because of abdominal pain, but now it''s only five o''clock in the morning.


    She raised her head slightly and saw the man''s firm and perfect jaw.


    The lips are lightly pressed, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the eyebrows are slender.


    He is really handsome and masculine, even when he is asleep, his brows are slightly narrowed and he looks serious.


    Wen Xian looked at him, his eyes suddenly become obsessed.


    The thin white fingers couldn''t help but slowly moved over, trying to touch his cheek lightly.


    Of course, just when he was about to touch his jaw, he suddenly grabbed his hand.


    The man opened his eyes and looked at her with his eyelashes down.


    Just like this, the eyes collided in the morning.


    No one spoke.


    Wen Xian saw his little hand being held by him, and when he was looking at him, his ears were suddenly red.


    "Lu Xiao."


    "Ok?"


    She wiped away her gaze slightly, and when she spoke again, she whispered: "...what should I do, it''s a pity that I didn''t sleep until you were up."


    [Nine brothers: I sent emmm ahead of time today, the next chapter is drinking soup at 0 o¡¯clock and asking for votes] Guiqiu a five-star praise!

 Chapter 138： See Lus parents! !

    Lu Xiao: "..."


    It was literally, his forehead was lifted by her straightforwardness, and the roots of his ears also became dry, trying to suppress every cell in his body.


    When he looked at her again, he took a deep breath and said, "Do you know you say that, as if you want to be with me just for my body?"


    "Otherwise¡ª"


    Seeing his sudden glance, the words in Wen Xian''s throat suddenly clicked, and instead she laughed twice:


    "Hehe, of course not, what I love most is your soul, your integrity, and yours..."


    Lu Xiao couldn''t listen to her deliberate flattery, and stretched out to cover her mouth.


    However, Wen Xian looked at him with a smile, like a person, and blocked his mouth, but it still popped out of his eyes.


    There was a stream of spring water in her eyes, which was especially moving. Lu Xiao was inexplicably hot behind her when she saw him, and her eyes were very familiar.


    She can really torture people.


    He just felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, otherwise he would be torturing himself, and he turned around to get out of bed.


    But as soon as he was about to leave, his back was suddenly embraced by a pair of slender white arms.


    Her soft body pressed tightly against his strong and wide back.


    "..."


    How can people withstand this.


    "Lu Xiao, don''t go..."


    Her voice is so gentle, she just woke up in the morning, still a little hoarse, hugging him from behind.


    For a moment, Lu Xiao truly understood why he said that heroes are sad about Beauty.


    All of her body was cold, hard and arrogant, just as iron and blood, when facing her, they turned into soft and soft.


    **


    The sun was scorching, and the golden light passed through the leaves of the tall sycamore trees on the side of the road, scattered in mottled pieces on the asphalt road.


    There was a lot of traffic on the way to the hospital, which was no different from the bustling congestion in the past, but when there was another traffic jam, Wen Xian had patience instead.


    She looked at the man driving next to her, leaning on the seat, her lips wagging slightly.


    in case¡­¡­


    It would be great to be able to stay like this, in fact, she really wanted to have no end to this road, just keep driving like this, keep driving.


    He drove the car, she was blowing the wind, listening to the car CD, the world is beautiful, but that''s it.


    But she knew that this was obviously impossible for long, so in the future, what should we do...?


    She would not choose to let him leave Qinghai, that is his job, his mission, a territory needs him to guard, how can he be affected by the love of his children.


    So the only thing I can do is to get as close as possible to him.


    "Lu Xiao, you are going back tonight, do you miss me?"


    Wen Xian asked suddenly.


    Lu Xiao, who was driving seriously: "..."


    The slender and clear eyes glanced at her from the rearview mirror of the car, pressed her lips lightly, and said, "It is meaningless to say what these do."


    Do not think, he still has to go.


    After speaking, the emotion of leaving her parting became stronger.


    Seeing how cold his words were, Wen Xian suddenly snorted and looked out of the car window with his arms around his chest: "Smelly man, he will be ruthless when he is comfortable."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, holding his forehead.


    He slid slightly in his throat, his eyes were so acquainted, and at last he just said:


    "You have to take care of yourself and don''t be too tired to work here."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The bottom of his eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips twitched. Lu Xiao would never have thought that the Qinghai scene had already been followed by her.


    After she finishes her work, she will soon go to Qinghai to film.


    Then I will see him again.


    But she won''t tell him now, she will appear suddenly and make him think he is dreaming...!


    ...


    The two will be at the hospital soon.


    Only then, Lu Xiao suddenly called.


    There was a **** the phone whispering something, Wen Xian pricked her ears hard to eavesdrop.


    Lu Xiao had a panoramic view of her small movements. When she hung up the phone, he didn''t wait for her to speak, and said helplessly:


    "It''s my sister. She is taking care of my parents in the hospital. She just called me to go to the hospital to pay the balance. My dad was discharged today. She was waiting for me at the hospital door. I''ll go there first."


    Wen Xian waved his hand immediately, as if he didn''t care about that, when he heard that Captain Lu had so much explanation.


    "Why are you talking about so much? Go and go, I''ll be there later, and go directly to your dad''s ward in a while."


    When I arrived at the hospital immediately, there was a traffic jam and it took some time to stop. Lu Xiao parked the car on the side of the road and got off first.


    Wen Xian shifted to the main driver. At this moment, her mood suddenly became a little nervous. Damn it, she really wanted to see Lu Xiao''s parents!


    ...


    At this time, a girl with short hair wearing a black denim jacket at the entrance of the hospital was tiptoeing and looking at the surrounding vehicles, as if waiting for someone.


    Just when she was about to pick up the phone again, suddenly a tall and eye-catching figure came into view.


    When she saw it, she ran over.


    "Brother, you came here?! Why didn''t I see you coming by taxi?"


    Li Zaijun asked with a slight breath.


    Lu Xiao looked indifferent: "My girlfriend drove me here."


    "Puff...! Your girlfriend? It''s alright, I don''t need to pretend it."


    [Ninth Brother: The previous chapter was blocked, and the revised version was put together with the new chapter to ask for votes]

 Chapter 139： Introduce someone to Lu Xiao

    Li Zaijun snorted as he spoke, and slammed his arm.


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    He didn''t bother to care so much, anyway, he had a girlfriend, they soon knew.


    He first went to the window to line up to pay the bill. Li Zaijun followed him. At this moment, he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly said to him: "By the way, do you remember that there was a crying ghost near our house when I was a child, called Qin Yuyan?"


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows and said indifferently: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Her family later moved to Shanghai. When I came out just now, I seemed to see their family visit my uncle."


    Li Zaijun frowned and said, she should be right, because she had a deep impression of that Qin Yuyan.


    When she was a child, she was like a boy, and Qin Yuyan was a crying ghost. She was not squeamish. They were all girls, and the adults around them let herself let her go when she was a little girl.


    This makes her very upset, but fortunately her brother will protect her a little bit.


    Seeing that Lu Xiao didn''t have any emotional changes, she stunned his arm again and said:


    "Hey, brother, do you think that their family of three came over, do they have other intentions? I think that Qin Yuyan dressed pretty today, she seemed to like you when she was a child."


    Lu Xiao frowned a little because of her nagging. To be honest, he didn''t think so much about other people visiting their parents.


    His family is not an ordinary family, and his father is not an ordinary person.


    Now that he is discharged from the hospital, there must be a lot of people coming to visit, and he is used to it.


    So when he spoke again, he said indifferently: "No impression, I already have a girlfriend, and she will come to see my parents in a while."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at him in disbelief.


    "No, isn''t it, brother, do you really have a girlfriend?"


    This is all coming to the hospital, is it true? !


    But if she remembered correctly, he said his girlfriend is Wen Xian! ?


    If you really have a girlfriend, it''s fine, but if it''s the star Wen Xian, she won''t believe it...!


    That is a super beautiful super sexy, super rich national goddess!


    ...


    Upstairs, inside the ward.


    "This body is fine, it looks very tough."


    An elegantly dressed woman said with a big smile.


    "Yes, this old Lu, it''s rare for you to come to Shanghai. I don''t think you should rush back to Beijing. Your whole family can stay in our villa for a while and take a good rest."


    This is exactly what Qin Yuyan''s parents said. They used to be neighbors in Beijing, but then his family went to Shanghai as a business.


    But the relationship is unbroken. Father Qin and Father Lu were once comrades-in-arms.


    Father Lu on the hospital bed waved his hand and sat up with his old waist and smiled: "That''s not necessary, my body doesn''t matter. I can live for decades. I have to watch my son get married. Have children."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Mother Qin''s eyes lit up and she smiled and said, "This Lu Xiao is not married yet?! Does she have a girlfriend? It just happened that our family Yuyan just returned from studying in the UK, and still has no boyfriend."


    "mom¡­¡­"


    The words of Mother Qin fell, causing a slim woman next to her to blush, and quickly pulled her mother''s sleeve.


    "Really?! My son doesn''t--"


    "Lao Lu! Oh, wait a minute, my son said he has a girlfriend, don''t mess around!"


    Mother Lu came out of the bathroom and interrupted him when she heard this.


    [Jiu Ge: There will be a big show later! Jujushuang] Oh, we found out that our ranking dropped 21 points in the next chapter! Guiqiu tickets for great motivation!

 Chapter 140： Not a girlfriend, but a fiancee!

    When Father Lu heard this, he was stunned. He looked at his wife in surprise, "Wh, what''s the situation, isn''t he having no match for the son?"


    Mother Lu''s face was a little embarrassed, but she still hurriedly smiled and said, "You have little contact with your son. Yesterday, your son and his girlfriend were uncomfortable. In the middle of the night, he still called me."


    To be honest, she was also dumbfounded.


    Last night, the son said that his girlfriend had a menstrual abdominal pain. What should he do? When she heard these words, she was really shocked.


    However, before she could ask too much, he hung up the phone.


    What she wonders is, who is his girlfriend?


    As soon as these words came out, the Qin family''s parents looked a little complicated.


    Na Qin Yuyan stood neatly behind her mother, holding a bag in both hands. At this moment, after hearing that, there seemed to be waves in his eyes.


    Mother Qin was startled, then smiled gracefully:


    "It turns out that Lu Xiao has a girlfriend, so his girlfriend must be very good. After all, you are behind the Lu family."


    Father Lu waved his hand: "Whatever he likes, it would be nice if he can find his dry character."


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Lu Xiao graduated from the best military academy in China. His appearance, size, and quality are all first-class. According to me, your son¡¯s girlfriend is bound to be It''s very good, otherwise how can it be worthy of Lu Xiao? It must be much better than our family Yuyan!"


    Mother Qin said this with a smile, her tone paused, and then came slowly:


    "I just don''t know, what kind of dangerous and hard work Lu Xiao could encounter in Qinghai..."


    When these words fell, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became a little subtle.


    Mother Qin''s remarks are just a set.


    It seemed that it was to lift Lu Xiao''s girlfriend to the sky, which was unparalleled, but in the end there was another turning point like that, which suddenly made people dreamy.


    Yes.


    Lu Xiao is now working in a place where birds don¡¯t shit, and no one knows his identity. The work is dangerous and hard. Who would like him?


    No one can hear the meaning of these words.


    The smile on Lu Mu''s gentle face became a bit stiff.


    When they were both in Beijing in the early years, she didn''t like this Qin family''s woman. She was especially fond of comparisons. She had a strong vanity and competitive spirit. Every time she spoke and didn''t leave her family, she was so good and how many awards she won.


    Why, when she was confused, she couldn''t hear the meaning behind her saying that the girlfriend her son was looking for was not as good as her daughter?


    After Lu Mu made a cup of tea, she slowly got up, her back straightened, and smiled:


    "Mother Qin is right. Although I haven''t met my future daughter-in-law, I believe that the girlfriend my son is looking for must be the best. His vision has always been awkward, and ordinary people can''t be seen. "


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Qin said: "..."


    Father Lu put a pillow on his back, coughed, and smiled slightly on his lips:


    "Yes, my wife is right, but when we look at our future daughter-in-laws, talent is the most important thing, and the rest is not important."


    When Mother Qin heard this, her eyes flickered, and her lips smiled again: "Lao Lu, you haven''t seen each other yet, is it too early to call her daughter-in-law?"


    Of course, as soon as these words came out, a cold voice fell loudly at the door:


    "Not soon, my fiancee will be here soon."


    While speaking, a tall figure appeared at the door of the ward.


    Cold, handsome, calm and self-sufficient, but powerful.

 Chapter 141： She fell in love with Lu Xiao

    As soon as Lu Xiao appeared, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially the Qin family.


    Qin Yuyan stared at him blankly, as if unable to look away for a while.


    Lu Xiao...


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, he is more eye-catching and outstanding than when he was young...!


    Yes, she should have thought of it, that young boy was already so outstanding and arrogant when he was young. After entering the military academy and enlisting in the army, he has gone through experience and beatings. He will only become more outstanding and outstanding. No one can match.


    Qin Yuyan stared at him blankly, her breathing suddenly became a little messy.


    He, he just said, he has a fianc¨¦... right?


    And now.


    Mother Qin looked at this Lu Xiao and looked up and down carefully. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the son of the Lu family was even better than she thought.


    It doesn''t matter where he works now, he can''t work there all his life.


    The Lu family''s strong family background is what she likes.


    Therefore, when she spoke again, she smiled slightly: "This child hasn''t seen him for so many years. Now he is really a talent, but what did you just say? You said your... fiancee, is coming soon...?"


    Lu Xiao''s expression was indifferent, with a faint hum in his breath, he looked directly at his parents, with a clear tone: "I didn''t have time to inform you yesterday. If it was decided temporarily, she insisted on coming over to see you."


    When these words fell, Lu''s father and Lu''s mother''s hearts trembled, and now they are not calm.


    Mother Lu hurriedly said: "Is it true son, your girlfriend is really coming over!?"


    Seriously, this really made her old mother''s heart tense, after all, before that, they still lied to him and had a girlfriend and brooded.


    But in the blink of an eye today, his fiancee will come to visit them.


    How is this not exciting.


    Father Lu was such a steady, accident-prone man who was not calm at this time. He looked at himself still wearing a medical gown, and when he looked at Lu Xiao, his brows frowned:


    "You kid, why didn''t you talk about such a big thing earlier, at least let me change into decent clothes."


    Now that the girlfriend was coming to visit them, Father Lu realized that what he said was true.


    Mother Qin was silent for a while, and now she couldn''t help but smile and talk: "Lao Lu, don''t be so excited, but that is also true. I think it is usually the man who takes the woman to see his parents. This Lu Xiao just said that it was the other party who insisted on watching..."


    Then, she smiled twice: "This is the first time I have seen such an active girl."


    The meaning behind the words should not be too obvious.


    As soon as this word came out-


    Not to mention that Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were unhappy, even Li Zaijun couldn''t bear it anymore, she said directly: "My little sister-in-law is too busy, Aunt Qin shouldn''t think that everyone is as free as you, come on Housekeeping?"


    She has a straight personality, and she hates the kind of roundabout people most.


    Why, I want their daughter to be her brother''s girlfriend, but I don''t think so. This is really jealous! ?


    Her words fell, and the Qin family''s expressions in the room suddenly said: "..."


    Mother Lu felt a lot of comfort in her heart, but she also gave Li Zaijun a wink, let her control her, and don''t make it too stiff.


    Father Lu also felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he was silent for a moment, and he turned on the TV to ease the atmosphere.


    Of course, as soon as this TV was turned on, something like that suddenly appeared on the TV¡ª¡ª!


    When Lu Xiao heard the voice of a familiar woman on TV, he was slightly startled, and his slender and clear eyes looked over.

 Chapter 142： Hello, I am Lu Xiaos girlfriend!

    At this glance, I saw a woman wearing an elegant Burberry trench coat standing on the table of a press conference on TV.


    Under the illumination of countless flashes, she and the company''s shareholders announced that their company was listed in Hong Kong.


    She is a big star, but at the same time, she owns her own film and television company and invests in various fields.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past, there is no way, who makes the women on TV too beautiful, beautiful and sassy, ??and the temperament is so crushing.


    It is a well-deserved national goddess who eats all ages and sexes.


    Everyone in the ward was stunned for a moment.


    After a while, Mother Qin, who was secretly mocked by Li Zaijun just now, stared at the screen, and suddenly smiled and said:


    "Yes, your son is so good, I think he can only be worthy of a beautiful, capable, and outstanding beauty like Wen Xian."


    Yes, as soon as this was said, Father Lu held the remote control finger to the TV, and suddenly he said, "Here, isn''t this my future daughter-in-law?"


    If he remembers correctly.


    Suddenly, Mother Lu didn''t stop her trying to stop her.


    Her face was immediately embarrassed, good guy, her son said that he has a girlfriend, but he can''t be Wen Xian!


    That is the goddess of the nation who appears on the screen every day!


    Sure enough, after Father Lu''s words fell, Mother Qin suddenly laughed:


    "Oh, Lao Lu, Lu Xiao''s girlfriend is Wen Xian? Where did this kid come from to comfort you? Lu Xiao is good, but these two can''t have a relationship with each other!


    Besides, the parents are so beautiful, rich and capable. The boss of a big company who chased her, there are many rich second generations. Lu Xiao works in such a difficult place in Qinghai, and ordinary girls are not willing to suffer this crime there. , Not to mention¡ª"


    At this point, the irony between the words is fully revealed.


    Of course, it is indispensable that you cannot eat grapes and say grape sour.


    After these words fell, Lu''s father''s expression suddenly changed, Lu''s mother''s complexion also sank, and Li Zaijun''s teeth were itchy.


    She just wanted to say something angrily when she saw her brother''s cold low voice suddenly fell: "Why can''t Wen Xian be my girlfriend?"


    "what?!"


    Both Mother Qin and Qin Yuyan were taken aback and looked up at him.


    Mother Lu and the others were also dumbfounded.


    Of course, the next second, I just heard the sound of some people''s swift footsteps suddenly coming from the door:


    "Wen, Miss Wen, be slow. Here, the surrounding passages are sealed for you first. No one will find it, rest assured¡ª"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is in this ward..."


    Some medical staff were afraid that there would be big stars coming and going, causing passers-by to watch and chaotic, so they hurried to take relevant measures.


    And just as the footsteps of those people at the door were getting closer, finally¡ª


    A tall and slender figure suddenly appeared at the door of the ward...!


    She was wearing a coffee-colored windbreaker, her waist was outlined with a slender and charming figure, her long hair was scattered, she was wearing sunglasses on her glamorous, palm-sized face, and she was holding a bouquet of carnations and lilies in her hand.


    At this time, after appearing at the door, she took off her sunglasses, she immediately revealed a beautiful face, the corners of her lips were hooked, and the bright smile was so direct, in an irresistible, shocking posture, deep It caught their eyes¡ª¡ª!


    Obviously that beautiful face just appeared on TV, and it appeared directly in their field of vision at this time!


    But a few feet away--!


    Everyone in the ward, except Lu Xiao, was instantly stupid, staring at her appearance in disbelief.


    "Uncle, auntie, hello, I am Lu Xiao''s girlfriend."


    [Jin Ge: Ah Xian, I am crazy for you, I am crazy for you, I smash the wall for you! Storm asks for votes]

 Chapter 143： Since then, the land dog straightened his back!

    Hello, I am Lu Xiao''s girlfriend.


    The appearance of this scene and the fall of this sentence are no less than a bomb exploding in place.


    Let their hearts explode and stop beating, their minds are blank.


    The air suddenly became extremely silent, and Li Zaijun looked at the little sister-in-law who just appeared at the door: "..."


    Finally, the corners of his eyes began to twitch.


    The fingertips began to tremble slightly.


    She, she, she¡ª


    The star in front of you, beautiful, sexy, and rich Wen Xian! She turned out to be her brother''s girlfriend--!


    Isn''t she really dreaming, her brother, how could her brother find her as his girlfriend...!


    It was Father Lu who reacted first, he suddenly coughed, and then he was about to sit up and get out of bed, Wen Xian hurried over to support his arm:


    "Uncle, uncle, don''t move, just rest on the bed, listen to Lu Xiao said that you just had the operation, now you must pay more attention."


    When she came over, she passed by Li Zaijun, which made her tremble all over. This is really a real person! Live!


    Mother Lu also reacted right now, the smile on her face couldn''t be concealed no matter how she concealed it. She quickly tried to grab Wen Xian''s wrist and said with a smile:


    "Oh, Xianxian, it''s okay, everything went well for his operation, don''t worry, it''s you, you still have to come and visit us so busy."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian suddenly smiled and said, "Auntie, you''re offended when you say this. I am Lu Xiao''s girlfriend."


    As she said, she walked over, took Lu Xiao''s arm directly, and looked at him with a smile, smiling brightly and a bit shy.


    Lu Xiao still put one hand in his trouser pocket, and after she held her arm in her arm, after looking at her, he raised his jaw slightly.


    The slender and cold eyebrows showed a bit of arrogance, and it seemed that all of them should take a good look at whether his girlfriend is Wen Xian!


    Is he lying!


    He also has a girlfriend!


    This scene was so straightforward. Next to her tall and handsome son, there was such a beautiful and outstanding beauty. Mother Lu only felt that her heart was about to split.


    She hurriedly laughed and said with excitement: "Xianxian, you only saw this when you said this. What girlfriends, we Lu Xiao don''t take a girl home at will. This is the first time that he just said that he is taking his daughter-in-law. Come and see us!"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian was startled and looked at Lu Xiao subconsciously.


    However, seeing Lu Xiao suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, his gaze averted and looked at him, his jaw tightened, and the roots of his ears were slightly red.


    Watching this scene, Wen Xian suddenly felt a sweetness in his heart.


    Then he spoke softly, sweetly and shyly: "Yes, in my opinion, Lu Xiao is already my fiance."


    The words fell, Father Lu: "..."


    Mother Lu: "..."


    I really think what blessing my son has accumulated in this life!


    If you don''t come, you won''t come, just come and get such a super product!


    At this moment, the complexion of the Qin family can no longer be described as ugly.


    The expression on Qin''s mother''s face was frozen there, and Qin Yuyan''s face was slightly pale.


    After a while, Mother Qin suddenly came up with a strange yin and yang:


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao''s girlfriend is really Wen Xian, and Lao Lu, you are also really, not even saying that your son and girlfriend are big stars."


    Mother Lu walked to her son''s side and couldn''t help but pat him twice: "Indeed, really! You don''t tell your mom that Wen Xian is your girlfriend sooner."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao held his forehead slightly, pinched his eyebrows, and said helplessly, "Mom, I said, but who said I was a lie, who threw the teacup over and hit me¡ª¡ª"


    [Ninth brother: hahaha since then, our Lugou has straightened up! Storm asks for votes ah ah rolls to ask] 18 o''clock in the next chapter!

 Chapter 144： Domineering daughter-in-law! Face slap

    "Go go, don''t talk nonsense, our family is a harmonious and friendly socialist family, who will do it for you."


    He didn''t. Father Lu interrupted him busy.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Mother Lu also followed: "Yes, yes, our family is warm and loving, but this one wife is the only one to come in!"


    Wen Xian smiled shyly, and when he looked at Lu Xiao, there was love between his eyebrows, "It depends on Lu Xiao."


    But right now, the Qin family looked at this scene, and their expressions seemed completely unstretched.


    Mother Qin made a far-fetched smile, and said slowly: "This is also true, but Lu Xiao works in the western region. How did the two meet? Lu Xiao looked like a child who didn''t like talking, but didn''t expect to chase him. The girls have a pretty good way, and they have chased all the big stars."


    Unexpectedly, this word came out.


    Father Lu and Mother Lu: "..."


    Although Mother Qin''s words had no deep meaning, they were indeed curious about how their son''s cold temper suddenly opened up.


    A light flashed under Wen Xian''s eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, half jokingly said:


    "Everyone is wrong. Actually, I''m telling you that I met Lu Xiao when I was traveling to the west. Something happened to my car, and he just saved me on the road. Maybe, just love at first sight. Right."


    Speaking of this, she paused and looked at him: "In my opinion, he is my hero...stable, upright, brave...responsible...he is a rare good man in this society, so, I chased him..."


    She kept looking at him, her eyes filled with appreciation and love, and Lu Xiao''s ears were a little red.


    He coughed slightly: "Not as good as she said, just like that."


    Hearing such a romantic plot, the Qin family looked complicated and ugly, and the girls'' hearts of Lu Mu and Li Zaijun were about to explode.


    "Oh my God, this car is bad, good, bad, bad croak!"


    Li Zaijun covered his face and held Mother Lu''s arm again, dying with excitement and excitement.


    Mother and daughter of the Qin family: "..."


    Mother Qin''s eyes flickered slightly and then laughed again:


    "It''s really a good show of heroes saving beautiful women, but our Wen Da star is suddenly anxious to see Lu Xiao''s parents. I probably know that Lu Xiao is not a child of ordinary people. I heard that those big Stars or something, I like to marry this kind of most¡ª"


    "cough!"


    Father Lu coughed suddenly.


    Wen Xian frowned slightly, his eyes seemed to be a little bit puzzled: "What do you mean, this auntie? What does Lu Xiao mean that he is not a son of ordinary people..."


    As she said, she looked at Lu Xiao in a bit of surprise, and said with a slight smile: "Why, are you hiding anything from me?"


    When Mother Qin saw this scene, her expression froze again.


    Lu Xiao''s brows narrowed slightly, and he said indifferently: "There is nothing to hide. In my opinion, our family is an ordinary family, and there is no difference between ordinary people."


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the know knew it.


    Wen Xian didn''t know the identity of Lu Xiao at all!


    I don¡¯t know, who is the person sitting on the hospital bed!


    Mother Qin''s complexion froze for a moment, and then he said in two voices: "Emotion Wenxian still doesn''t know, this is General Lu in front of you, that rank is¡ª"


    "okay!"


    Father Lu interrupted suddenly, although he was still wearing a medical suit, but he was not angry:


    "My son is right, my family is not happy about it, our family is just an ordinary family, but it is indeed our Lu family''s blessing that my son can find such an outstanding and capable girl!"


    [Ninth brother: Haha call for Father Lu! Ask for votes]

 Chapter 145： My girlfriend Wen Xian, where is your boyfriend Daniel Wu?

    After the words fell, the air was quiet for a moment.


    It is natural not to be too obvious if you want to block someone''s mouth.


    When Father Lu looked at Wen Xian again, there was a gentleness in his usual serious eyes: "My child, if you have the opportunity to go to Beijing next time, stop living outside and come to live at home."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled, and some unspeakable tastes suddenly filled the apex of her heart. It was very complicated, as if it had touched somewhere deep in her heart.


    Come to live at home...


    That word made her unfamiliar and scared, but she still had some inexplicable longing.


    She knew that Father Lu really recognized her.


    At this time, her fingers were suddenly held by Lu Xiao''s big hands. His voice was low and he said: "Next time I stay at home, I will take you to Tiananmen Square in the morning to watch the flag raising."


    Wen Xuan''s heart was soft and complicated, and he was shocked by the romance of his suddenly straight man.


    Are you in love? The one that takes you to see the national flag raising at four in the morning?


    When she spoke again, she took a deep breath, and nodded her head with a bright smile: "Okay."


    Seeing that they led the future daughter-in-law back and reunited in harmony, the Qin family probably couldn''t stay at all at this time, and couldn''t stay, so they had to laugh twice:


    "Then, since Lao Lu, you are in good health, and this son has brought his wife back, then we still have something to do, so let''s not bother."


    When Father Lu heard this, he immediately waved his hand: "Thank you for coming to visit, my old waist is not good now. You walk slowly, and I won''t give it away."


    After exchanging false feelings with each other, the Qin family left.


    Only when he was leaving, Qin Yuyan''s eyes still lingered on Lu Xiao''s body, and she looked at Wen Xian from time to time.


    The look in his eyes is particularly complicated.


    Finally, she quietly took out the phone, turned on the camera under the cover of the bag, and took a picture of the two of them together.


    God does not know, ghost does not know.


    This Wen Xian, she is a big star, this relationship should not be exposed at will...


    She is a big star, but Lu Xiao is an amateur. Once exposed, it will have a great impact on his life. Then, will the Lu family still let them be together...


    Of course, just when she was leaving with her parents, suddenly¡ª


    "and many more."


    It was Wen Xian who stopped her.


    Qin Yuyan suddenly stiffened.


    When I turned around, I saw Wen Xian smiled slightly: "This lady and her parents looked like reasonable people. Lu Xiao and I are not convenient to disclose it now, so please keep it secret for us first."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Yuyan smiled softly, nodded, and agreed.


    But after exiting the door of the ward, the smile disappeared instantly.


    £ª£ª


    Inside the ward.


    After the Qin family left, even the air was much fresher.


    Li Zaijun looked at Wen Xian at this moment, and her little heart was surging with excitement. She coughed, her fair and delicate face rose red, and she stubbornly said: "Little, sister-in-law, I can trouble you to give me an autograph. ?"


    Wen Xian wanted to know that it was Lu Xiao''s younger sister. She tilted her head and blinked with a smile: "Of course it''s good."


    Ahhhhh!


    Li Zaijun jumped excitedly on the spot twice, shouting again and again: "Sister-in-law is awesome!"


    Looking at her appearance, Lu Xiao suddenly said indifferently, "Where is your boyfriend."


    "Huh? What, what? Boyfriend?"


    Li Zaijun was stunned.


    Lu Xiao didn''t bother to lift up his eyelids and glance at her. While straightening his collar with his fingertips, he said lightly:


    "Didn''t you say that my girlfriend is Wen Xian, and your boyfriend is Wu Yanzu?"


    "Puff, who...!?"


    This time, changing Wenxian couldn''t hold back the spray.

 Chapter 146： Lus reluctance

    She, her boyfriend is Wu Yanzu?


    But after Lu Xiao''s words fell, Li Zaijun was immediately embarrassed, and wiped his face away: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t said that."


    She was dying, and she demolished her desk in front of her sister-in-law.


    But who could have imagined that her brother, a taciturn iceberg, his girlfriend was really the star Wen Xian.


    Wen Xian saw it through and said with a smile, "Yanzu is married, and I know many other better men. Just tell me whoever you like, and my sister-in-law will help you."


    Li Zaijun''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he was about to speak excitedly, but suddenly he thought of something, he hesitated, and finally he lowered his head and grabbed his short hair. The roots of his ears were red, and he said shyly, "Thank you. Little sister-in-law."


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    So, really?


    But why did you swallow it halfway through?


    Right now, she didn''t ask much, after all, this was the privacy of a girl''s home.


    It was just that she took the initiative to give Li Zaijun a WeChat, so that she could contact herself at any time, and immediately made Li Zaijun excited about what to do, and she completely became her **** little girl.


    However, when Li Zaijun scanned her QR code and looked at the portrait and name on it, he was taken aback for a moment, and fell into a bewildered silence: "..."


    This is a lotus head portrait with a sense of age, but the WeChat name: "..."


    Shangluxiao...?


    Li Zaijun''s gaze suddenly looked at the gentle and sweet little sister-in-law, and then at her serious, unsmiling brother.


    The corner of her eye suddenly twitched.


    This, the name, would it be what she thought... Shang, Lu, Xiao?


    Li Zaijun shuddered.


    No, no, these two people look more serious than the other, she must be thinking too much, it is her thinking that is wretched!


    The two stayed for a while, just in time to help Father Lu handle the discharge.


    Father Lu was in a very good mood. This was the first time he enjoyed the feeling of having a son and a future daughter-in-law by his side. The older the person, the more he cares about the affection and family warmth.


    For a lifetime, but so.


    When they were separated again, they were even more reluctant, and emphasized in every possible way that she should visit them when she was asked to go to Beijing.


    Wen Xian also knew that Father Lu and Mother Lu really regarded her as their future daughter-in-law.


    In fact, when she came, she was also nervous, why not. Although she didn''t know the identity of Lu Xiao, she could touch the courtyard next to the Forbidden City.


    She didn''t care whether Lu Xiao''s family was a courtyard house or rented a house without a house or car. She liked him from the beginning.


    Although the purpose he had at first was not pure, but later, he was completely conquered by him.


    But now, the attitude of Father Lu and Mother Lu, as well as Xiao Zaijun and others, seems to make her really feel that she can really fit into such a family?


    Can she do it well?


    That kind of expectation, but also anxious, fearful mentality occupies her heart, so that she dare not think too much and hope too much.


    All this is so beautiful, she is afraid that this is just a dream, and when she wakes up, it will be broken...!


    The time together always flies quickly.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Lu Xiao had arrived at Pudong Airport.


    Prepare to fly to Qinghai tonight.


    Li Zaijun and Wen Xian came together to send Lu Xiao off.


    Parting is always sentimental, and Li Zaijun wisely left the time to the two alone.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say anything when he came along, and the whole person became extremely silent.


    The distance between two people will always be a problem.


    I met this time, but next time, when will it be...! ?

 Chapter 147： Lu Xiao: You are a liar without feelings

    On the contrary, it was Wen Xian, who was smiling all the way when he came, talking and laughing with Li Zaijun, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Not at all disturbed by parting emotions.


    The man who was driving was very reluctant to say anything, but seeing her like this, he didn''t say anything but his eyes were dark and dark.


    Li Zaijun, a wise man, entered the airport and said goodbye to him and slipped away first. For fear of staying for another second, his brother would freeze her with his eyes.


    "Lu Xiao, take this backpack, I brought you a box of fruits to eat on the plane, and this¡ª"


    Near the security checkpoint, she took out a hand cream and shook it in front of him.


    The corner of her lips curled slightly, and she smiled and said, "I bought it in Qinghai. When I saw this, I suddenly thought of you. The wind is strong over there. Protect your hands."


    When Lu Xiao heard her say this, his heart trembled, but when he saw the pink tube-shaped hand cream, he fell silent.


    Then he condensed his eyebrows slightly, stiff and straight, and said, "What kind of hand cream do I use for a big man."


    But while talking, his hand took the hand cream.


    Wen Xian looked at his upright appearance, and the smile on her lips suddenly deepened. The next second, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear:


    "I''m afraid your hands are too rough and hurt me."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and when he looked at her again, his lips pressed lightly, his eyes were deep and burning, and his throat rolled slightly.


    But Wen Xian ran away after he had picked it up, as if he hadn''t said anything, "I''ll wash the fruit for you, and wait for me to get it."


    Lu Xiao''s gaze stared straight at the back of her leaving, a touch of extreme tolerance flashed deep in his eyes.


    After a while, he slowly lowered his head and looked at the pink tube of hand cream. Finally, he put it alone in his coat pocket.


    At your fingertips.


    He is a big man who used this, not why, just because she gave it to herself.


    When Wen Xian came out of the bathroom after washing the fruit, he was suddenly pushed against the wall when he came out of a corner.


    "what¡­!"


    She exclaimed and looked at the man who was suddenly close at hand.


    When she spoke again, she stammered suddenly: "What are you doing, you are not at the security checkpoint, what are you doing here?"


    There are so few people here, and the two are in this corner of the corner.


    The man in front of him had his eyebrows drooping slightly, and he looked at her like that, his eyes were dark, and there seemed to be too many suppressed emotions in them.


    He stared at her for a long time, and seemed to be unable to help but speak: "I''m leaving now, you just sent me so happy."


    Just such a simple sentence, listening to the light and not emotional, but Wen Xian heard aggrieved, unwilling, faintly resentful!


    Wen Xian''s eyes dodge a little suddenly, and she chuckled a little, "Why, why, I don''t want you, and I miss you very much, and my eyes are getting wet when I think about you."


    She wouldn''t tell him that she was going to Qinghai to film soon, and in the next two days, she would suddenly appear when he couldn''t help but miss him, giving him a surprise!


    Of course, how could Lu Xiao know her plan, he saw through her perfunctory at a glance, a cold snort overflowed in his nose, and said calmly: "Little liar."


    When Wen Xian heard it, he deliberately distorted his response, blinked, and said innocently, "Well, I lied to you, not just the eyes."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The fist suddenly clenched.

 Chapter 148： Qinghai, he is here too!

    Li Zaijun had to wait for the sister-in-law to send her brother out, and the two of them went back together, but when she came to this security checkpoint, she was stunned.


    How about those two people just now?


    Her brother went in so soon? But where did this little sister-in-law go?


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help but feel a little worried, for fear that her little sister-in-law''s disguise would still be found entangled by the bastard.


    So, she began to look around nearby.


    Of course, when she was about to go to the bathroom to have a look, she just turned a corner, and she didn''t know what she saw. She was shocked, and quickly retracted her body.


    Obediently, what did she just see! ?


    After she realized what was happening just now, her eyes widened and she was shocked.


    Her beautiful sister-in-law is being pressed against the wall by her brother...


    At the moment the little heart was excited, her hands trembling, she quickly took out the phone, turned on the camera, and took a secret photo.


    It''s so exciting.


    She wants to send it to her aunt to see and show her another scene of her cold and arrogant son!


    Sure enough, with a girlfriend, people are different.


    When Wen Xian came out of the airport again, the collar was still a bit messy. Li Zaijun didn''t see it. He just scratched his short hair and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Sister-in-law, you and my brother are separated. I don''t know what to meet next time, so my brother must be very reluctant."


    The light outside the airport was a little flickering, Wen Xian lowered his hat and pulled the corner of his lips lightly: "Your brother, he is not good at words, even if he is reluctant to say it."


    Li Zaijun chuckled twice, then suddenly came: "I don''t know how to say, just do it."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian suddenly said: "..."


    I suddenly remembered the raging scene of myself being pressed by him, and my ears became hot.


    He did not say anything. At most, after kissing her, he looked at her deeply, rubbed her lips with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "Take care."


    Later, he walked neatly without looking back.


    Wen Xian didn''t dare to think about it anymore, his heart trembling slightly.


    This was just parting, and she couldn''t help but began to miss him.


    Wen Xian drove Li Zaijun back.


    While galloping on the highway, a plane flew over from the sky and gradually flew towards the farther horizon.


    Wen Xian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A word sounded in my heart:


    Lu Xiao, wait for me.


    ...


    In the car, Wen Xuan answered a call.


    Seeing people, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with us Young Master Huo?" Her voice was somewhat idle.


    Huo Qi was silent, and finally couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said angrily:


    "The surname is Wen! Okay, you really want to go to the west to film. Tell me the truth, are you going to reconcile with Cheng Dongyuan!?"


    When Wen Xian heard it, the corners of his eyes twitched, and then said helplessly: "I said Huo Qi, do you care too much? Who I am with has nothing to do with you."


    Huo Qi didn''t know she had refused hundreds of times, but he clung to her, staring at her.


    It''s boring.


    Isn''t it good to find a man for such a beautiful flower like him?


    When Huo Qi heard those words, he thought she had acquiesced, and he was immediately irritated. Finally, he simply put on a sentence: "See you in Qinghai!"


    He admits a death truth and believes that as long as he persists, she will see him one day.


    So, sorry, he is going to be the big light bulb between the two of them!


    Qinghai, he is here too!


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, storm asks for votes! More high-energy hilarious behind! ]

 Chapter 149： Captain Lu wanted to hit someone after hearing this!

    Qinghai, the jurisdiction of Hoh Xil.


    The cold moon hung high, the silver light was dim, and the burning clouds in the distant sky were being swallowed by the dark blue night.


    A scarlet light is bright and weak at night, and there is no wind tonight, but the temperature changes with the seasons, and the ground under your feet becomes colder.


    Standing in the yard was a tall black shadow, raising his head slightly, looking at the night sky with twinkling stars, and listening to the crowing of the four wilds.


    This was the night after he came back.


    Business as usual, business as usual, some things are like a dream unless they have experienced it personally.


    At this time, the door with the cotton strip was opened.


    A human figure seemed to be pushed out from the inside suddenly, Sang Nian staggered forward twice before stopping. In the end, there was no way, and he smiled at Lu Xiao:


    "Boss, boss, why are you standing here so cold outside?"


    Lu Xiao glanced at him lightly, and flicked the burnt soot on his fingertips: "It''s okay."


    When Sangnian heard this, he stubbed the broken hair on the back of his head and smiled embarrassingly: "Boss, you were absent-minded after you came back. Did something happen in Shanghai? Did you... see my sister Xian?"


    In fact, none of them dared to mention it.


    Although everyone knows that there is some ambiguous relationship between their boss and sister.


    But they also knew from the bottom of their hearts that no matter what, it might be just a love encounter with each other, and the person who should go still has to go, and the two are likely to be each other''s guests.


    After all... the work gap between these two people, the position gap... is too big.


    But why are they so careful not to mention it?


    Probably their boss has changed in some places compared to before.


    Especially, after the advertisement played by Sister Xian appeared, he would keep watching, watching for a long time, and being silent. It was an act that had never been done before.


    what does this mean?


    They thought that Sister Xian, as a big star, would continue to have her own life in the future. After an overnight encounter with their boss, she patted her **** and left.


    But their boss, it is very likely that he was caught in the gentle homeland that night, he was heartened and moved.


    Therefore, they didn''t say anything, but in the bottom of their hearts... all of them were a little unbearable, and felt sorry for their boss.


    No, those **** pushed him out and let him comfort him.


    But how comforting he is.


    As soon as he fills up the picture of comforting their boss, he shakes all over, thinking that he may think he has a long life.


    really.


    After Sangnian''s words fell, Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows slightly and stared at him.


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    Why does he think something is wrong?


    When Sangnian heard this, he suddenly chuckled and said, "Well, boss, don''t be sad, some people are always a passerby, just be it, just like a storm..."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    The eyes stared at him tightly.


    Sangnian took two steps back in a daze, with a helpless expression on his face, as if he was about to cry.


    This, he is not to blame.


    Some things are difficult to tell.


    No matter how powerful their boss is, they will become ordinary people when they arrive at the Vanity Fair in Shanghai. If you see Sister Xian return to her superior position, the heart of their boss... will there be a bigger gap?


    When Lu Xiao looked at Sang Nian, he looked at him with a complicated, even sympathetic expression...


    At a certain moment, he seemed to understand something suddenly. The next second, he sneered suddenly, threw away his cigarette **** and crushed it on the sole of his shoe, and kicked him one last step: "Go away, don''t stand in the way for Laozi!"

 Chapter 150： I love you, Lu.

    After that, he went in.


    The expression on his face was cold.


    And at this time on the TV in the hall.


    The lads in the group and the mail room Uncle Li gathered there, staring at the screen.


    Of course, hearing the movement from the door and seeing who came in, someone immediately grabbed the remote control and whispered: "Quickly, change the channel."


    So when Lu Xiao came in, he saw them quickly switch to another TV station, and continued to stare at the TV seriously one by one.


    Lu Xiao stared at the TV screen and was silent: "..."


    When he spoke again, his eyes seemed to be condensed with dark clouds, and he coldly pressed the next sentence: "You guys are watching this?"


    On TV, cartoons of Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf are being shown impressively.


    The gray wolf was chased by the red wolf holding the spatula behind, and it was shouting at Yangcun: "I will be back again--!"


    Looking at this scene, the powerful masters in the team: "..."


    Uncle Li among them: "..."


    He touched his bald head and said with a smile: "Don''t say, sheep are quite smart these years..."


    Everyone wiped their faces: "..."


    They don''t know, they don''t see, they don''t understand.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Sang Nian also came in now, only to feel that the aura of their boss was getting colder and colder.


    He shrank and shivered at the door.


    At this moment, suddenly their boss''s cell phone rang.


    He trembled, and then watched their boss take out his mobile phone.


    Lu Xiao looked at the WeChat sent by Shang Luxiao:


    [Kiss, baby, turn on the TV and watch the Central TV Station! ]


    Plus a shy writhing emoticon.


    The bottom of his eyes suddenly fluctuated slightly: "..."


    In the next second, Sangnian heard a faint sentence from their boss:


    "Give me the TV remote."


    The big guy was suddenly stunned, it seemed that they didn''t expect that their old man would take the initiative to request the remote control.


    He never takes the initiative to watch TV!


    Only when I saw someone on TV these past two days would I stare for a while longer.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Tashi brought him the remote control over there.


    Lu Xiao just put one hand in his pocket, stood there stiffly, took the remote control with one hand, and transferred the TV station to China Central * according to what she said on WeChat.


    This TV station is more rigorous and serious than those with more entertainment nature.


    Usually the host will appear in the spring evening.


    At this time, a program by an ancient and modern Chinese and foreign reciters was being broadcast on the TV.


    Most of the people who can appear on this show are very powerful and relatively low-key people.


    However, at this moment, I saw the host smile elegantly and calmly on the TV:


    "Below, we invite our national goddess Wen Xian to present us a sonnet "Howdo Ilovethee" from one of the most famous British Victorian poets, Elizabeth Barrett Browning."


    After the words fell, fierce applause and screams suddenly rang out in the field¡ª!


    After all, there are still few first-line celebrities with such a large fan flow to take the initiative to participate in this serious show, everyone is excited!


    At this time, a bunch of big and small boys in the hall of the jurisdiction, as well as Uncle Li stared at this scene in a daze, silent, afraid to breathe.


    Because the station they just jumped to is this one!


    But who would have thought that their boss would be transferred back!


    At this moment, Lu Xiao stared at the TV screen for an instant, and his body was slightly startled.


    With the beautiful and elegant piano music coming from the venue, a woman wearing a plain white mermaid dress slowly appeared.


    She pinched her long skirt, her long soft hair was tied up, only a few strands wandering in her ears.


    The neck is slender and white, like an elegant swan.


    As soon as she appeared, there was no sound in the entire hall of the jurisdiction, and all eyes were looking at her.


    She is so beautiful, and at this moment, she is like an inviolable goddess.


    With a microphone in her hand, with the piano music in the background, when she looked at the camera, her lips lightly opened, and she slowly heard a dull and charming English pronunciation:


    HowdoIlovethee? Letmecounttheways.


    How much i love you Let me count them down.


    Ilovetheetothedepthandbreadthandheight.


    When you feel beyond sight


    Mysoulcanreach, whenfeelingoutofsight


    The ultimate time of existence and beauty


    FortheendsofBeingandidealGrace.


    My soul can reach the depth, breadth and height of my love for you.


    Ilovetheetothelevelofeveryday\''s


    I love you to the extent that day and night are indispensable, Mostquietneed, bysunandcandlelight.


    Like the sun and candlelight.


    Ilovetheefreely, asmenstriveforRight;


    I love you generously, just like human beings fight for justice;


    Ilovetheepurely, astheyturnfromPraise.


    I love you purely, just like people avoiding praise.


    Ilovetheewiththepassionputtouse


    I love you with all my passion


    Inmyoldgriefs, andwithmychildhood\''sfaith.


    I love you with all the emotions like mourning in old age or faith in childhood.


    Ilovetheewithalovelseemedtolose


    I use mine


    Withmylostsaints, --Ilovetheewiththebreath


    Like the love that I lost with my lost saints to love you-the breath of my life with me


    Smiles, tears, ofallmylife!--and, ifGodchoose,


    Smile and tears love you together! --Also, if God allows the choice,


    Ishallbutlovetheebetterafterdeath.


    I shall love you more after I die.


    ...


    As she slowly read the moving love poems, almost everyone was immersed in that wonderful moment.


    Once in English, once in Chinese, no matter what kind of pronunciation or translation, the love poems are very beautiful and moving.


    People''s hearts seem to be melted away.


    Lu Xiao just watched the scene like that, his whole body was motionless, falling into deep silence, just looking at her, looking at her.


    In the end, something seemed to flash in the depths of his slender and cold eyes.


    Sangnian and the others are a bunch of rough boys. Although they may not know so much, they can also appreciate the beauty and immerse themselves in it.


    It''s just that when he looked at their boss again, he suddenly trembled in his heart.


    Is it his illusion? !


    Their boss is looking at the woman on the screen. From his perspective, it seems that he can see his cold eyes just now, as if the clouds are raining, full of softness.


    He seemed to see his steely and icy heart, all softening into water.


    The breath of the whole body has become different.


    He was feeling all that, and a bold thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Suddenly made him feel shocked!


    When he looked at the TV screen again, his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Is it possible that the love poem of a British poet recited by sister on TV was not just a casual one, but a special recitation for one person...?


    really--!


    After his idea fell.


    On the TV screen, Wen Xian also finished reading all the love poems.


    Only at the very end, when the poem was over, she slowly raised her eyes, looked at the camera, and said affectionately and movingly in her eyes:


    "Iloveyou, LU."


    I love you, Lu.


    that moment--


    The audience was silent for a moment, and suddenly exploded...!


    The audience screamed frantically, all boiling!


    At the same time, Qinghai, Hoh Xil.


    In this remote western jurisdiction, in the lobby.


    Lu Xiao looked at the scene like that: "..."


    [Nine brothers: The number of words in this chapter is very much, baby, the amount of words is two shifts. I deducted the 400 words of lyrics and it¡¯s not counted. I sent it together for a plot I have been looking forward to for a long time. I love you. This love poem is called "Howdo Ilovethee" from Michael Hopp¨¦ The single is very healing, and Jiu Ge strongly recommends it. ]

 Chapter 151： The man I admire and admire

    There was no sound in the hall of the jurisdiction.


    All that was left was the screams and boiling sounds of the audience coming from the TV, constantly calling Wen Xian''s name, over and over again...!


    At the moment when it was broadcast on TV, this segment was quickly intercepted by netizens and put on Weibo, and it exploded in an instant on major entertainment platforms.


    Originally, the sunflower in the Jiugongge photo posted on Weibo before Wenxian and the flower confession of the sunflower had shocked all fans, but no matter what, it was just a hint.


    A guess.


    Nowadays, the goddess, who has rarely participated in such a serious recitation, unexpectedly participated, and even recited a love poem by an English poet!


    If these are nothing, and it is not enough to express her meaning clearly enough, after the recitation, the sentence: "IloveLU!"


    It''s a real official announcement!


    Netizens completely exploded, some roaring and crying, some screaming and shouting, crazy forwarding, leaving messages, @ËýµÄ΢²©.


    At this moment, almost everyone on the entire network is crazy to know who this LU is! !


    Who has captured the heart of their goddess, and let her express her love again and again in front of everyone.


    Simply stop envy and hatred.


    At this time, in the hall of jurisdiction.


    On the screen inside the TV, the host looked at her with a smile:


    "Wen Xian, I am afraid that after you have such a love poem, your fans on the Internet will explode."


    Speaking of this, she paused slightly, and asked with a tentative smile: "Can you tell us why you chose such a love poem? Is there any meaning behind it?"


    Although the meaning should not be obvious anymore, okay? !


    It''s just that the host was very knowledgeable and gave her a step back.


    Of course, Wen Xian smiled softly, facing the camera directly and slowly said: "This poem is for a person I admire and admire."


    As soon as this was said, the audience exploded again.


    It is also broadcast on the Internet.


    And Lu Xiao: "..."


    Dedicated to someone who admires and admires...?


    For about a moment, Lu Xiao''s heart seemed to be completely blocked by something, but it was still overflowing, his breathing became slow, and he looked at her like that, as if the time had become extra long.


    In the sky, earth and galaxy, under his eyes, only her figure remained.


    At this moment, in the hall of the jurisdiction, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but quietly look at their boss, one by one, with uncontrollable excitement in their eyes, they kept shifting on the TV screen and his body.


    At this time, they understood no matter what.


    The love poem of sister on TV was dedicated to someone not someone else, it was their boss!


    What is their last name? Lu!


    At this time, their sister Xian continued to slowly say on the screen:


    "I admit that I have never met such a person. He is upright... brave, wise, responsible, and responsible... He has many qualities that I don''t have, and all of his is not only for the people around him, Even more to this society, he always dedicated himself in obscurity, but he is willing to go..."


    He is doing the hardest and most dangerous work in unknown places just to protect that piece of land.


    No one knows who he is.


    But the creatures on that land know the wind in Qinghai, too.


    Finally, Wen Xian looked at the camera with a gentle and bright smile:


    "He is a beam of light, and I will always follow it."


    [Nine brothers: Ah, tempest, ask for votes, my dears! 0 o''clock in the next chapter! ! Our sister Xian is right now! ! You understand! ] Seeking great motivation!

 Chapter 152： Lu Xiao: I miss you

    He is also the most gentle person in this world.


    And she will always succumb to tenderness.


    After Wen Xian''s words fell, the lecture hall was full of sensation, and countless people screamed and shouted her name.


    But she kept looking at the camera with a soft smile on her lips.


    It seems to be looking at him like that.


    In fact, it is true.


    Lu Xiao listened to everything she said, and watched her smiling at him. He couldn''t see anything on the outside, but his heart was trembling slightly.


    And on the synchronized Internet, everyone also began to crazily and eagerly want to know who that person is!


    Who has such great advantages and such great charm.


    It''s just that Wen Xian on the show probably guessed it would be like this a long time ago.


    So, in the end, she said with a gentle smile: "He is just a great ordinary person. I hope that everyone will not check who he is, because he is protecting the world. In contrast, my wish is very Small, small."


    Speaking of this, she paused, and slowly dropped the last few words: "I just want to protect him."


    He is protecting the world, and she is protecting him.


    This is probably a more touching love word than I love you. After this sentence, the atmosphere in the speech was burned to the extreme, even when she finally bowed her head, smiled and exited, the clapping and screams in the venue For a long time.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    At a certain moment, something seemed to surge up in the depths of his heart, like a turbulent wave, which instantly overturned his body and spread to his limbs. When he moved down a little, his back instantly became hot. .


    He clenched his hand, his eyes deep and unpredictable.


    No one knows what he was thinking at that moment.


    At this time, the gang of big and small guys in the jurisdiction looked at their boss again, and couldn''t help howling and rushing forward.


    "Boss! You are too good! Sister Xian confessed to you in front of the people of the whole country!" Sangnian excitedly hugged his neck and started shaking.


    "Ahhhh, I want my sister-in-law''s signature! I want an autograph!" The other boys were even more excited!


    Tashi''s side was not to be outdone, and pinched his throat to learn from Wen Xian''s voice and said: "People have very little wish, they just want to protect Captain Lu~"


    Lu Xiao couldn''t stand it anymore, his eyes twitched faintly, and he kicked the pretentious Tashi: "Fuck off...!"


    Then he pulled Sangnian off his back, but was rushed by more of them, and a group of people started fighting.


    However, in the process, Lu Xiao''s previous coldness seemed to dissipate.


    Not only that, but the corners of his lips seemed to be still at a certain moment, slightly torn off.


    A group of people clamored in excitement for a long time, and Lu Xiao really wanted to take them out.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    Lu Xiao quickly took the opportunity to escape from them, opened the door, and came to the courtyard of the jurisdiction.


    He looked at the voice sent by the lotus head on the screen of the phone, and finally took a deep breath and pressed to answer.


    He did not speak: "..."


    At the other end of the words, after a moment of silence, a familiar, sweet and sweet voice suddenly sounded.


    "do you like it?"


    She asked.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment, then let out a faint hum in his nose.


    Of course, after the movement fell, her laughter suddenly came over there.


    She kept laughing, and the laugh made his ears warm.


    "Wen Xian?"


    He suddenly called her name.


    Wen Xian gradually stopped laughing: "Huh? What''s the matter, my baby."


    Lu Xiao: "I miss you."

 Chapter 153： Her style, he cant be peaceful

    After this sentence fell, the phone went quiet instantly.


    Faintly, it seemed that there was only the sound of each other''s breathing.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Wen Xian came slowly:


    "I miss you so much."


    She was very serious and said very seriously.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    As he clenched his teeth slightly, the curvature of the jaw line became clearer and more obvious.


    The patience of Captain Land was once again broken through the limit.


    What could be the blame for him.


    Who could have imagined that she, who had just been on the podium reciting the love poems of English poets seriously and affectionately, would be like this in private?


    But this kind of her was only given to him.


    This kind of teasing was only given to him.


    For Wen Xian, she wants to use all of her own amorous feelings, so that when he is not with her, he cannot be at peace in his heart.


    £ª£ª


    After Wen Xian left the show, he bought a plane ticket to Qinghai the next day, as if he couldn''t wait for a day, and couldn''t wait for a minute or a second.


    In the evening, Cheng Dongyuan called her and told her that the crew would buy her a plane ticket and asked her to report some relevant information.


    He wouldn''t come to her for this little thing, naturally he didn''t have deep meaning.


    Wen Xian responded directly: "No, I will go to Qinghai one day ahead of the crew, so I won''t go with you. Let''s meet in Qinghai."


    After that, she is about to hang up.


    Cheng Dongyuan suddenly called her, Wen Xian wondered, he rarely hesitated, and finally asked: "Wen Xian, who is Lu you said on the show today? Do I know?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian was taken aback, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Cheng Dongyuan said directly: "You go to Weibo."


    Wen Xianzhuan, when she checked her mobile phone, she found several missed calls from Huo Qi, but she didn''t have time to read it right now and went directly to Weibo.


    However, when she saw the "boiling" Weibo content, she was silent.


    The fact that she publicly had someone she likes really exploded on the Internet, but this is not the point. The point is that the content of the "boiling" topic is:


    [Taking a pick of Wen Xian''s mysterious boyfriend, the most likely is him-Luis! (Louis) Chinese famous Cheng Dongyuan, graduated from a prestigious foreign school, is Wen Xian''s ex-boyfriend! ]


    When Wen Xian saw this, the corners of his eyes faintly twitched, and then clicked on the post again, and saw a similar analysis on it:


    [Why so guess that the mysterious "lu" is him! ? Not only Cheng Dongyuan¡¯s English name starts with lu, but he is also a gold medal producer in the film industry. The film works he participated in are very gold-rich, reflecting some realities in the society, and conforming to the unknown "hero!" behind Wen Xian''s mouth.


    And more importantly, there was a gossip that Wen Xian privately took a script for filming in Qinghai. The producer was Cheng Dongyuan. It seems that the two of them are going around and they are going to be together...! ]


    This post was posted by an entertainment big v, and it was really a sensation, and it was directly on the hot search.


    After seeing this scene, Wen Xian finally understood what Cheng Dongyuan meant.


    Right now, even if everyone was accidentally led away, Cheng Dongyuan knew better than anyone else that this person was not talking about him.


    "..."


    The complex taste came directly into my heart, feeling sad, still sour.


    Wen Xian was silent, and finally came slowly: "You know, but Dongyuan Brother, help me keep this secret..."


    Cheng Dongyuan said directly: "It''s the so-called bodyguard."


    [Ninth brother: Ah! Storm asks for votes! 12 o''clock in the next chapter! Meet on the cliff! ] Seeking great motivation! Seeking pk not to lose!

 Chapter 154： Talking about Captain Marine

    Wen Xian was stunned when he said this, and he didn''t expect to be discovered by him.


    However, she did not deny it either, just faintly said, "It''s him."


    Cheng Dongyuan took a deep breath, but said nothing.


    But he is not Huo Qi, he lives in the Beijing Siheyuan, next to the Forbidden City, and foolishly believes that the other party is just an ordinary bodyguard.


    However, now, he has to suspect that she went to Qinghai to film because of that man.


    If you guessed correctly, he should be in Qinghai now.


    **


    The next day, a Shanghai flight flew to Qinghai.


    Her agent, assistant, and the entire crew were left behind by her, and she came by herself one day first.


    Regarding the news about "LU" that has been revealed on the Internet, it is not unreasonable that netizens mistakenly believe that it is Cheng Dongyuan.


    She also had no extravagant hopes from the beginning that those paparazzi, entertainment, fans, would really let go of the identity of "LU".


    It happened that Cheng Dongyuan came out to cover, also to better protect Lu Xiao.


    ...


    Wen Xuan''s outfit was very similar. When the plane ticket arrived in Qinghai in the afternoon, she pretended to be in Shanghai and sent a message to him, saying that she was busy at work recently and might not be able to harass him often.


    But he replied: "You are busy with you, don''t worry about me."


    The tone is simple and neat.


    Watching Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering whether he was really a **** and non-sticky little fairy.


    After a while, she couldn''t help harassing him again: "Lu Xiao, shave your hair to an inch, so handsome, I want to see it."


    She hasn''t forgotten the photo she saw on his ID card.


    Unexpectedly.


    Lu Xiao replied arrogantly: [If you let me shave, I will shave? You can''t see it if you shave it. ]


    Wen Xian didn''t reply anymore, just twitched his lips and laughed.


    Look up and look out the car window.


    The vehicle she called was galloping on the highway, watching the fiery sunset in the distant sky, the vast Gobi Desert, the twisted Populus euphratica forest, and two Tibetan antelopes--


    She lowered the car window and yelled out of the window: "Qinghai¡ª¡ª! I''m here again¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The wind raised her hair and it was messy.


    And she was shouting in her heart:


    Lu Xiao, I''m looking for you...!


    **


    Jurisdictions.


    It was evening, and Lu Xiao had just returned from work outside. Today, a cross-country team''s car got stuck in a chicken coop, and he was covered in dust after the rescue.


    After returning to the room, he took off his clothes three times, revealing a sturdy body with some vigorous muscles.


    The perfect inverted triangle figure is vividly reflected.


    The water rushed through his body, his fingertips passed through the broken black hair, and at a certain moment, he didn''t know what suddenly occurred, and then he came to the mirror filled with water vapor.


    He picked up something on the shelf next to him, and in the next second, he saw a hair clipper buzzing.


    He tilted his head slightly, and the arc of the muscles of his jaw, neck and shoulders were pulled invisibly more firm, perfect, and sexy.


    As soon as he came up, he started to push up directly from the side hair.


    ...


    It takes a long time to get from the airport to the jurisdiction.


    After all, Qinghai is so big.


    When Sangnian and Tashi came back late today, when they returned to the gate of the jurisdiction at 8 or 9 in the evening, they were suddenly shocked by a shadow of a person.


    Seeing that their boss shaved his head at an unknown time, the whole person''s temperament became more cold, tough, and abstinent.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that he holds a pink hand cream in his hand, staring at...?


    Sangnian trembled: "..."

 Chapter 155： Then you go back and try

    A cold and tall man, holding a pink hand cream and applying it to his hand unhurriedly, his expression was cold and serious.


    Well, that picture...It really shouldn''t be too beautiful.


    Sure enough, it is a must for a macho!


    When Sangnian passed by, he couldn''t help but smile twice and said, "Boss, have you still used hand cream?!"


    Lu Xiao swept over with cold eyes, "Why, no?"


    Sangnian rubbed his palms, smiled and stared at the hand cream and said, "The wind is quite strong this day. I think my hands are a little dry and cracked. The boss can bring me some too. ."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand.


    Of course, as soon as he stretched out his hand, Lu Xiao put the hand cream into his pocket directly, with a cold expression: "No, I have to buy it by myself!"


    Sangnian came up with a point of interest: "But there is no girlfriend who buys cream for her boyfriend!"


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao''s body froze, but the next second, his lips overflowed with a slight sneer: "Who let you not?"


    "Puff haha...!"


    Tashi directly laughed unceremoniously and looked at Sangnian standing in the wind.


    Working in no man''s land is always boring in his spare time. Lu Xiao wouldn''t fall asleep so early, so he drove out and patrolled.


    When driving on the highway, there is a starry sky above your head, surrounded by the vast Gobi, it seems that he is the only one left in the world.


    He has never felt that time is long, but now, there seems to be something called longing in his mind that is magnified at night, infinitely magnified, invading his limbs, and invading every cell of him.


    When the patrol came back and the car stopped at the gate of the jurisdiction, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    He turned off the fire and didn''t get out of the car right away, but leaned back on the seat like a little bit exhausted.


    He was silent for a while, finally took out his phone and opened the album.


    I clicked on a few photos and looked at them slowly and seriously.


    Gently stroke the fingertips on the phone screen.


    ...


    He knew that she was very busy. He hesitated a few times in the WeChat input box, and finally sent a message:


    Lu Xiao: [Did you sleep?]


    Standard straight male dialogue.


    Lu Xiao thought that she would not return so quickly when she was busy with work, but didn''t want to. She quickly sent a message:


    [Just finished my work, I am on my way home, why, Captain Lu, do you miss me? ]


    Lu Xiao stared at the message: "..."


    Suddenly his chest was visibly ups and downs, his eyes were deeper, he replied:


    [So, what should I do. ]


    After Wen Xian received this message, there was no reply for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking when she saw this message.


    A few minutes later, Wen Xian sent a message:


    [Lu Xiao, how much do you miss me? ]


    Think more, how much you think.


    When Lu Xiao saw the news, he took a deep breath, raised his hand and squeezed the back of his neck, moved his neck, and made a chuckle.


    He seemed to have never experienced the feeling of being almost out of control. Indeed, it was out of control, and his mind was all occupied by one person. The feeling was strange and so tormenting.


    He stood in the dark night outside the jurisdiction, almost the entire moonlight blended into one.


    He finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly he called.


    The other party is connected.


    Lu Xiao: "Wen Xian."


    There was a faint windy voice over her: "Huh?"


    Lu Xiao: "I miss you."


    Wen Xian: "Do you really want to?"


    He: "Well, I really want to."


    The words fall.


    Wen Xian was silent, and when he spoke again, he suddenly said slowly to him:


    "Then you turn around and try it."

 Chapter 156： Im crazy, you make me fascinated

    Then you turn around and give it a try.


    This word came from the handset of the mobile phone, and it came into his ears clearly.


    The moment Lu Xiao reacted to something, Lu Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened.


    The dark and slender eyes drenched in an instant, and he looked straight ahead at the dark night, the blood in his body seemed to start to freeze at one point.


    The wind stopped at that moment.


    All the sounds around him became silent, and the only thing that could be heard seemed to be his heartbeat.


    One click, a strong heartbeat.


    Lu Xiao could not forget this night, this scene for most of his life.


    His tall stiff body slowly turned around.


    Even his hand still maintains the motion of holding the phone to his ear.


    In the dark night, such a familiar, slender figure just appeared in his sight.


    Under the night sky, she was wearing a dark coffee-colored turtleneck sweater, a handsome black jacket, navy blue jeans, and Martin boots.


    It was exactly the same as she wore on the day she left Qinghai.


    With her long hair scattered, she was handsome and glamorous, so she held her hand behind her back, tilted her head slightly, looked at him for an instant, and smiled at him.


    At that moment, everything between heaven and earth seemed to lose its original color.


    She just stood there, smiling, even if she didn''t do anything, the bright and vast galaxies of this Tibetan area became her foil.


    Lu Xiao looked at her unexpectedly, "..."


    Slowly put down the phone in his hand, and his dark and slender eyes looked at her unblinkingly, as if this were his illusion.


    This is an illusion caused by his excessive thinking.


    After all, she was still in Shanghai last night and appeared on TV...


    But on this day, at this moment, she just appeared in his sight.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that, watching him freeze there, completely startled.


    The smile on her lips deepened. The next second, she suddenly raised her foot and rushed towards him...!


    Almost at the moment she pounced on, the phone in Lu Xiao''s hand also fell, and her soft waist was replaced by her palm.


    Her chest was hit by her, her neck was held tightly by her, and the fragrance of her body was haunted by her breath. All of this couldn''t be more real.


    that moment.


    Lu Xiao''s other hand also slowly embraced her, and his tough and powerful arm tightened.


    He lowered his head and buried it in the neck of her hair, smelling deeply the fragrance of her body, and closed his eyes.


    Even if there are too many questions, I want to know how she appeared here and how she would come back again, but at this moment, it doesn''t seem to matter anymore.


    In this world, only the two of them are left.


    Wen Xian''s heart was about to burst.


    The moment she saw Lu Xiao, she was not only excited, but her heart was filled with unspeakable sweetness.


    This taciturn, bad-spoken man finally spoke and said that he missed her.


    Want it so so much.


    She is very happy, very happy.


    In the next second, she who was buried in his chest suddenly pulled a little distance from him, stood on her toes slightly, her bright red lips lightly opened, and the tip of her tongue was on his apple, licking lightly.


    Long and beautiful fingers stroked the end of his spine, and finally landed on his shaved head.


    He is so handsome, as if for a moment, she felt that he was in the army five years ago, but he was merged with him now.


    "Lu Xiao."


    Her voice was dumb.


    Lu Xiao let out a muffled snort.


    Wen Xian: "I''m crazy, you disagreeable fellow, so that I am fascinated."


    [Nine brothers: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Roll and sell cute! ]

 Chapter 157： distance

    How can it be so fascinating.


    I can''t wait to let people get tired of him every second.


    As she ran over, her breathing was still a bit short, and her breath blended with him disorderly.


    After her words fell, Lu Xiao''s eyes seemed to contain ink that couldn''t be removed, making it hard to guess what he was thinking at this time.


    However, in the next second, his big palm suddenly slipped--


    As Wen Xian jumped up the slender figure with his arms around his neck, Lu Xiao directly supported her body, her legs separated and clamped on his thin and powerful waist.


    The forehead pressed against him and hugged him tightly.


    The two people stared at each other deeply, and the blended breath became more and more hot.


    The bottom of Wen Xian''s eyes is the inevitable love and tenderness.


    In the end, her slender and thick feather eyelashes drooped, her head slightly tilted, and her lips pressed.


    The man tightened his arms suddenly, his slightly raised jaw tightened.


    Outline a clear and obvious Leng Yi arc.


    Under the night sky, a tall, cold man, holding a slender figure in his hands, he raised his head slightly.


    Behind is a sea of ??stars, and the cold moonlight stretched the two figures very long.


    Countless intense thoughts and loves burst out at this moment.


    When the shadows of the two were slowly pulled apart, the woman''s chest was a little turbulent.


    Lu Xiao stared at her, suddenly hugged her and walked to the front of the car, pressing her narrow shoulder blades against the car window frame.


    Wen Xian retracted his hand from his spine and stroked the base of his ear.


    Her eyes are blinded.


    "Wen Xian."


    His voice is very dumb.


    "Ok?"


    A bright soft light flashed under her eyes.


    Lu Xiao: "Why did you show up? You will come to me again."


    Wen Xian looked at him quietly, and carefully stroked his eyebrows with fingers: "Because I miss me and you even more than you."


    After the words fell.


    He put her back against the car window frame, and he suddenly lowered his head again.


    ...


    The cold night wind seemed to have softened at this moment.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Lu Xiao hugged her and prepared to walk into the court of the jurisdiction, fearing that she would catch the cold and blow her hair.


    Wen Xian leaned forward and put his arms around his neck and pressed it to his ear, whispering: "I want to go to the car."


    This is the jurisdiction, even if it is time for all of them to rest, there will still be others.


    It''s hard to guarantee that you will run into it when you go in.


    But at this moment, she just wanted to see him alone, leaving him all her time.


    Lu Xiao was stunned for a moment, then he held her with one hand, opened the car door, and leaned over to hug her in.


    She sat in the passenger seat, and then he walked around the front of the car, opened the door, and came up.


    The pitch-black eyes cast a deep look at her, and the car started in the next second.


    The beast that galloped in no man''s land all year round suddenly rushed out in the night with a roar.


    The wind whistling in the slightly open car window made her hair messy.


    Under the stars, her skin is so white, her lips are so bright, and her eyes are so sexy.


    She took off her black jacket, kicked off her shoes, and put her slender legs on the front of the car. She slightly stretched out a lazy waist in the car, the sweater was pulled up, revealing a white tender waist.


    She is like a demon girl, specially to mess up the mind and body of Captain Lu.


    Lu Xiao looked at her slightly messy hair from the rear-view mirror of the car, his hands tightened the steering wheel suddenly, and the accelerator stepped to the bottom.


    Drive her there, far away from the jurisdiction, far away...!

 Chapter 158： Is it over?

    Jurisdiction.


    Hearing the roar like a wild beast, Sangnian opened the window slightly and poked his head out.


    It was empty outside, and he rubbed his eyes with a dazed expression.


    Under what circumstances, where did their boss go when he drove the car...


    He didn''t know it.


    Their boss at this time is no longer alone...!


    The car was already galloping under the moonlight and starry sky, as if it was going to the end of the day.


    After the window was closed, the car fell into silence, and the silence could only hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Wen Xian leaned on the seat. At this moment, all the fatigue caused by the toil of boats and cars along the way was relieved.


    Now, looking at the starry sky ahead and the unseen highway, she slowly turned her head and looked at his side face.


    The corners of the lips faintly aroused.


    Didn''t he say...not to shave his head?


    It¡¯s not like, can¡¯t she just say what she said, can¡¯t she see if she is shaved?


    But now, he just shaved.


    Even if he thought she could not see, he still shaved.


    Just because she liked it.


    The man driving, wearing a thin black fleece, with his back straight, his sleeves slightly pulled up, revealing his tough wrists.


    The big slender hand holding the steering wheel is slender and strong, with distinct joints.


    Wen Xian supported his chin with one hand, and looked at his side face like that, with broken stars in his eyes.


    I don¡¯t know where I have read such a sentence before.


    It is said that Cuntou is the true standard to test a man''s appearance, and he is probably the most handsome man with Cuntou.


    The contours of the face became clearer and more obvious, with sharp edges and corners.


    The nose is straight and straight, the lower jaw is firm, and the curvature is perfect.


    Especially on the forehead, the subtle scars were no longer hidden. In addition to the cold, upright, and more aura, there was also more unspeakable masculinity and fierceness.


    It itched her heart and fell deeply into it.


    Lu Xiao noticed that she was staring at him, only that the expression in her eyes was extraordinarily...not to hide.


    He glanced at her, his eyes deep: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Xian did not speak, turned her head with a smile, and looked forward, but in the next second, her hand sneaked past.


    The fingertips touched his arm.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    After a while, the speed of the off-road vehicle slowed down a bit, he supported the steering wheel with one hand, and the other big hand pinched her dishonest little hand.


    "Don''t mess around."


    He said, his voice low.


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t look at him, but when he was holding his fingers, he gently scratched his palm.


    Suddenly, the numbness seemed to be overcharged, reaching his nerve endings, causing the string in his mind to be broken, and the throat slid somewhat hard.


    At this moment.


    Her low voice sounded in the car: "What is it like to mess around."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Hot back.


    The car finally crossed the Gobi Desert, and finally came to a flat high slope, and then stopped.


    The night is pitch black, but the sky full of stars has scattered its silver brilliance.


    It fell on the ground, on the off-road vehicle that almost dissolved in the night.


    It was quiet in the carriage.


    The two did not speak for a while, but at the handbrake, the two people''s hands were held together.


    Wen Xian thought he seemed very hot.


    The palm of his hand was moistened by his increasingly hot hands.


    All that was left was the sound of breathing and heartbeats.


    At this time, Wen Xian suddenly heard his voice deep and dumb:


    "Is it over?"

 Chapter 159： Brother Xian is so bad

    Is it over?


    Listening alone is nothing, but only Wen Xian can understand.


    She turned her face, staring straight at him.


    Although he was still looking ahead, there was a slight crimson at the base of his ears.


    "miss you?"


    She asked, with a slight chuckle in her words.


    This sound seemed to arouse him a little suddenly, the next second, holding her big hand suddenly and forcefully, her figure was suddenly pulled over by him¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­!"


    She exclaimed, and she fell into his arms unexpectedly.


    The posture in this car: "..."


    Wen Xian''s breathing was a little messy, his hands pressed against his solid and broad chest.


    The lights in the carriage were dim, and the crow-wing-like eyelashes were slightly inflamed, and when they looked at him again, they crashed into his dark and dark eyes.


    "..."


    He grabbed her finger and squeezed it slightly hard.


    There was a faint sound in his breath: "Yeah."


    Wen Xian smiled in his eyes: "What should I do, it''s not good yet."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    His body froze for a moment, but it was only for a moment, Wen Xian noticed that he had suddenly clasped her waist with one hand.


    His chest was visibly up and down, and his breath seemed to become a bit stagnant for an instant.


    Then he spoke in a deep voice: "Then why are you so tossing over here!? Sit down and I will send you back."


    Wen Xian didn''t move, and stared directly at him.


    Lu Xiao met her enthusiastic eyes again, and he suddenly gritted his teeth, his slender and dark eyes narrowed dangerously, and he said, "Go back and sit down!"


    Wen Xian: "I don''t want to go back."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly raised his hand helplessly and rubbed his eyebrows, and sneered: "Then what do you want to do? I am with you, and it is not for your body, you know."


    I am with you, not for your body.


    Somehow, upon hearing this, the corners of Wen Xian''s lips suddenly rose slightly.


    She said again: "You are not, but I...ah...!"


    Suddenly she was severely pinched somewhere on her body.


    "Dare you say it''s a try?"


    His eyes suddenly became faint, threatening her seriously and dangerously.


    Wen Xian clutched his pinched waist and hips, and almost burst into tears when he was aggrieved:


    "I haven''t finished talking yet. You are not, and I am naturally not. How come I am the kind of person who only greets you... You see people confess to you in front of the whole country..."


    The more she talked, the more aggrieved, he really used his strength.


    What a cruel bad man.


    She raised her small fist and smashed it on his shoulder. Lu Xiao let her vent, but in the end he still grabbed her wrist.


    Moved up a little bit, held her finger, and pecked it against her lips. The dark and faint sight added a bit of coaxing:


    "Be obedient, I will take you back to rest first. You can''t toss your body at this time."


    Wen Xian was stubbornly unable to: "If I don''t go back, I don''t want to go back at night. I will be out with you all night."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He wiped away his face and breathed deeply, as if he had taken her away.


    He said: "Do you know you are torturing me?"


    every moment.


    Wen Xian clearly said badly: "I know."


    Lu Xiao clenched his fists again and again, seemingly there was no way to be forced by her.


    At this moment.


    Wen Xian suddenly took a bottle of water placed under the car window, unscrewed it, and slurped up his head and started drinking.


    Of course, when she looked at him after drinking, her little tongue stuck out and suddenly licked the corner of her mouth.


    that moment.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    She leaned forward and said something in his ear.


    Lu Xiao''s brain slammed and exploded.


    [Jiu Ge: Guiqiu a five-star praise! ]

 Chapter 160： Thats probably the end of my life

    The day is morning.


    When a golden light suddenly lit up on the distant horizon, Wen Xian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her brows were condensed, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Woke up?"


    His voice rang in the carriage, probably because he hadn''t rested much all night, and there was a lazy hoarseness.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The chair was adjusted to one hundred and twenty degrees, with his coat still on her body. She didn''t know when she slept last night, she was too sleepy.


    But these are not the points.


    After Wen Xian slowly opened his sleepy eyes, he was stunned by the distant scene.


    My heart trembled slightly: "You, when did you bring me here...?!"


    Isn''t all this really a dream?


    I fell asleep in the car last night, but the surrounding grassland is Gobi, and what is in front of you?


    Their off-road vehicle is on a standing hill with a steep cliff ahead.


    In the distance, there are extremely high mountains covered in snow and white, one after another.


    Below is a row of mountains and forests, and from this high place, you can see distant lakes, shimmering with shimmering waves under the gradually lit light.


    And all this was not the most shocking, it was the sunrise that made her breathless.


    A little bit of rising from the sky, a piece of golden and red light intertwined. At that moment, it seemed as if the night had faded, and the sunrise gradually stained everything in the sky and earth with vivid colors.


    Brings vitality and vitality to all creatures.


    Lu Xiao looked at her eyes against the golden light, and his lips twitched: "This is the scenery that countless tourists want to see, but it''s not always the case."


    After that, he paused slightly: "I have seen it many times, and every time it is shocked, but I am always alone."


    When this word fell, Wen Xuan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Then he looked away and looked at him.


    At sunrise, the bridge of his nose was cut into a peak shadow by the golden light, and her side face was set against the distant mountains and lakes, making her soul shake violently.


    At this moment, he was like an eternal picture drawn by God''s magical work with him and the mountains and sunrises, and it was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    I can''t forget it for a lifetime.


    She said: "Lu Xiao, you will no longer be alone in the future."


    This kind of scenery, it is a kind of extreme regret to not be accompanied by someone you like.


    Lu Xiao did not sleep late last night, but drove a long way and brought her here.


    She was really tired from the exhaustion and tossed like that for a long time, so she was picked up by his leg and snuggled in his arms for a short time, she fell asleep.


    The sleep was very heavy, very heavy.


    No one is more familiar with the beauty of Tibetan areas than him.


    Now, she accompanied him to see the starry sky, the Milky Way, and the sunrise Jinshan. In this life, she seemed to have no regrets.


    When the two got out of the car, a cool breeze hit her, making her full of energy.


    Lu Xiao helped her put on her clothes, Wen Xian looked at him, and finally wiped away his face, and pointed at the golden mountains, rivers and lakes. He put his hands on his lips to make a horn, and suddenly shouted:


    "Lu Xiao...! I like you so much...! Will like you for a long time, a long time, do you know...!"


    Her voice began to echo in the mountains and rivers, over and over again.


    Lu Xiao looked at her delicate and white eyebrows and looked at her deeply: "Wen Xian, how long is a long time."


    Wen Xian''s breath was still panting slightly, and when he heard what he said, he also looked at him.


    The wind between the mountains and rivers caused her hair to wrap around her lips. She pulled her fingertips away and looked at him seriously:


    "That''s probably the end of my life."

 Chapter 161： Best now, best now

    That is probably the end of my life...


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He looked at her. At that moment, Wenshan''s soft water no longer matched her eyebrows.


    The wind in the mountains rushed over with the sunrise, with the smell of sunshine, warm and nostalgic, and she closed her eyes slightly, feeling this moment.


    "Lu Xiao, we will be long in Japan."


    Lu Xiao shook her hand: "Not to mention the future, now is the best, now, the best."


    Wen Xian smiled.


    When she finally looked at Lu Xiao, she suddenly rubbed her cheeks, blinked at him badly and said, "Yeah, it''s the best right now, but her mouth is a little sour."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    ...


    The jurisdiction received a new notification in the morning.


    The National Academy of Sciences sent related personnel to conduct geological surveys in Hoh Xil.


    It is said that the person who came here is a professor of geology, who is very accomplished in geology and physics, and is a rare talent in the country.


    So the above has repeatedly hoped that the jurisdiction will be responsible for this person''s response and safety, and ensure that everything goes smoothly in his inspection here.


    Early in the morning, after receiving the news, Sangnian hurried upstairs to inform their boss.


    However, I searched everywhere and couldn''t find it. Finally, when he saw a guest room on the second floor, he opened the door anxiously. However, the next second he didn''t know what he saw and his eyes widened.


    A girl yelled from inside, accompanied by the phrase "Hooligan...!" A pillow slammed over.


    He panicked and didn''t even say his apology, so he ran away quickly. His face looked like a monkey''s **** in the morning, and he was not red, and his whole person was no longer in shape.


    This, how could the daughter of the grandmother''s house in this cafeteria be inside?


    Fortunately, when he ran outside the court of the jurisdiction, he saw the boss coming back from outside.


    As soon as he was about to step forward and talk about the above tasks, he saw the co-pilot''s door opened from inside, and a slender and tall figure came down from inside.


    Sangnian''s eyes widened when he saw this scene...!


    God, is he dreaming! ?


    The boss brought Xian, sister Xian is back! ?


    Isn''t Sister Xian in Shanghai! ?


    At this time, sister Xian didn''t know what she was talking to their boss, her lips curled up, smiling brightly and brightly.


    He quickly raised his foot and ran towards the two of them.


    As soon as he breathed a little breath, he heard what their sister Xian said to their boss: "...you are so good, I suggest you introduce yourself again here, or I will give you some calculations. "


    Sangnian was rushing over in excitement. After hearing this, he was suddenly confused.


    The eighteen-year-old boy is so handsome and innocent: "Boss, what kind of arithmetic? My mental arithmetic is good at school when I go to school... Do you need me..."


    Yes, I haven''t finished saying this yet¡ª¡ª


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    Wen Xian laughed crazy, and his waist couldn''t straighten up.


    Lu Xiao, who was wearing a black coat on the other end, twitched the corners of his eyes, and in the next second he lifted his foot and kicked a stone at him: "Get out of here!"


    Innocent and helpless Sangnian: "..."


    There weren''t a few seconds after Wen Xian gloated over the misfortune, he was suddenly taken away by Lu Xiao. He gritted his teeth and said, "Not enough? Then you just wait for me!"


    [Nine brothers: Ah, ah, ah, ah, begging my darlings for a five-star praise! Rolling for votes]

 Chapter 162： Reluctant to let her suffer with him

    When eating at noon, Wen Xian''s appearance caused an uproar again.


    The lads in the jurisdiction greeted her with excitement and flushing, but it was different from before. This time they spoke and called sister-in-law together!


    It''s called a comfortable, a sweet.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here again? Are you reluctant to bear us!"


    "Fuck you, it''s obviously reluctant to bear our boss."


    Lu Xiao glanced at the two team members who were waiting in line for the meal, and suddenly they endured a smile, coughing and coughing.


    Wen Xian also smiled, with bright eyes, glanced at Lu Xiao and said bluntly:


    "As your captain''s girlfriend, how can he let him face you guys all day by himself? He should miss me so much."


    The team members snorted and couldn''t hold back, but the next second they hurriedly covered their mouths, for fear that they would laugh out and be kicked by their boss.


    Of course, Lu Xiao didn''t say anything this time, just squeezed her finger hard.


    Wen Xian smiled and held it back.


    At the dining table in the cafeteria, both Gadro and Tashi came over.


    Gadro put down the dinner plate and sat down: "Head, you should know about the professor. He will come over tomorrow and let us meet him. What is the name of that person?"


    Lu Xiao wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "Xiao Yixing, an academician of the National Academy of Sciences, will organize a small team of a few people for a while. During this period, once he goes out for inspection, he will follow to protect his safety."


    Then this matter was handed over to Gadro, who will take care of it tomorrow.


    After dinner, outside the jurisdiction of the court.


    Lu Xiao was smoking a cigarette, inserting one hand into his trouser pocket, lowering his head, his back still straight.


    When Wen Xian came out, she trembled inexplicably when she saw his appearance.


    How does she feel that he seems to have something...worry?


    When she walked over, she didn''t ask, but chuckled and said:


    "Where did the little wolf dog in the yard go? I haven''t seen it yelling at me. I''m not used to it."


    Seeing it now, let it know the sinister society well, and see if Lu Xiao will protect it this time.


    Lu Xiao lowered his eyebrows slightly, "Perhaps Lao Li took it out to have fun."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She wanted to say something, but when she saw Lu Xiao''s lips pressed lightly, when she looked at her again, she suddenly said to her seriously:


    "Wen Xian, although you can come to me, I am very happy, but do you know that, I hope you can continue to work on your own affairs and not influence me."


    Indeed, she shouldn''t give up life and work in a big city, but ran here to endure hardships with him.


    He didn''t want this.


    When Wen Xian listened, she suddenly smiled when she looked at him.


    The eyebrows were softened, there seemed to be inciting stars, and the heart trembled slightly.


    This is indeed the man she chose.


    "Laughing, this matter is very serious, I am telling you very seriously, don''t take it improperly--"


    "I''m going to film in Qinghai."


    Before he could finish speaking, she interrupted him suddenly.


    Lu Xiao was stunned for a moment, his eyes were a little frozen for an instant, "What did you say?"


    Wen Xian continued to smile and looked at him seriously:


    "Lu Xiao, I took a script from a major director. He is going to be shooting in Qinghai. It is a film related to the protection of local nature, animals, and cultural relics. I am very interested, so I took it and listened to it. Said that this movie will be taken abroad to participate in competitions."


    She said it very seriously, as if she took the script completely out of interest and wanted to win a prize.


    And Lu Xiao listened to these words: "..."

 Chapter 163： Enjoy, its **** late!

    He stood with the sun behind his back, his eyes seemed to be condensed with forbearance, trying to suppress his emotions.


    The next second, he suddenly grabbed her by the arm and dragged her into his arms.


    Wen Xian ran into his chest unexpectedly and groaned, but then he felt him hug her tightly.


    With great strength and tightness, he seemed to want to melt her into his blood.


    Wen Xian lay on his shoulder, hesitated, the little hand patted his shoulder, and chuckled:


    "I''m serious. I really didn''t do it for you. I just wanted to make this movie. Don''t you know, they spent a lot of money to invite me to shoot."


    Although she often lied to him sometimes, but to take the opportunity to eat his tofu.


    But she knows, not now.


    If you let him know that he was shooting this kind of film specifically for him, he would definitely feel pressure and burden inside.


    Lu Xiao put his arms around her, but didn''t speak any more, just gave a dull hum.


    No one knows whether he believed it or not.


    But at the end, when the two slowly separated, Lu Xiao asked, "How long does it take to shoot?"


    Wen Xian blinked suddenly and smiled: "It is said that it may take a few months, who knows, anyway, I will follow the crew."


    Speaking of this, she paused, and said: "I was going to tell you, because I am going to the crew''s shooting base tomorrow."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes swayed slightly: "Where is the position?"


    Wenxian reported a place.


    That place was the film and television shooting base in Qinghai, and it would take ten hours to drive a car from Hoh Xil.


    However, for the purpose of framing, they should not only be in film and television bases.


    Lu Xiao squinted his eyes and said, "That''s OK, I''ll drive you there tonight."


    Listening to what he said, Wen Xian added an inexplicable feeling in her heart, a little itchy and sweet, she did not refuse.


    Because he is like a real boyfriend now, not only protecting her here, but also protecting her, taking on the responsibility of being her boyfriend.


    The feeling of being his girlfriend... is wonderful.


    Let her be full of steadfastness and security.


    at the moment.


    Gadro and Sangnian are out, and they are going to work.


    Sangnian didn''t know who he ran into when he came out, and there was a bit of indescribable shame on the young Qingjun''s face.


    He recalled the look that the little girl had stared at him just now, grabbed the short hair that was behind her head, and said to Gadro suddenly:


    "Uncle Gadro, why do you say that only women are called male rascals? I never heard of female rascals...?"


    Unexpectedly.


    As soon as he said this, Gadro, who was lowering his head and lighting his cigarette, glanced at him, and then suddenly raised his chin in another direction, motioning him to look over.


    I saw not far away.


    In front of a Wrangler buggy, a slim and slender woman was hooking their captain¡¯s neck, tiptoe her feet on his neck, nibbling and kissing, hanging on him like a koala. Sticking to him like a wolf like a tiger.


    And their boss stood there straight, leaning slightly against the car door, with one hand on her waist, as if he wanted to stop her, but he couldn''t stop him.


    Although his stern face was helpless, his lips seemed to chuckle again.


    Sangnian was dumbfounded at that scene: "..."


    Gadro glanced at him at this time, and said, "Do you understand this time? Which man will tell when he meets a hooligan?"


    Enjoy it, it''s too late.

 Chapter 164： Huo Gouzi was taught by no mans land!

    The next day.


    The scorching sun and high-radiation light scorched the asphalt road.


    Driving a sports car along the way is like experiencing the four seasons of the year, experiencing the baptism of crackling downpour and the roar of blizzard wind.


    The sky in front of me now became gray and the road seemed to have no end.


    Finally, when the car was trying to take a shortcut through the Gobi Desert, the low-profile sports car soon fell into a mud pit.


    No matter how much horsepower is added, it will not help.


    The mud splashed with the rotation of the tires, making the car muddy.


    "Damn! Why are you so stupid, can you drive!"


    The door of the car was suddenly opened, and a man in the co-pilot came down cursing. He was wearing a white shirt, and the buttons on his collar opened slightly, revealing a large collarbone.


    He took off his sunglasses angrily and put them on his head, instantly revealing that delicate and beautiful face.


    At this time, those peach blossom eyes were full of anger, like an angry one.


    It''s not that little boy who is Huo Qi or who.


    The driver''s eyes twitched in the car: "Huo Shao, you have to let me drive here¡ª¡ª!"


    "Shut up! When did I say it!" Huo Qi was annoyed and kicked the sports car.


    Damn, it''s not going well.


    What kind of bad weather is on this road, what the **** is this place!


    The driver got used to being abused by him. Now he stammered and asked: "Then, what do you do now, Master!?"


    "What do you do! Of course it is to seek rescue, this wheel is stuck in it, do you want this young master to push it himself?"


    He talked angrily and paced back and forth in place, pinching his narrow waist with one hand and passing through his slightly curly hair with the other.


    Is there anyone stupid than his driver? !


    At this moment, his eyes were suddenly caught by a bus that was approaching on the highway not far away.


    He suddenly squinted his eyes slightly.


    I saw a sign on the car glass-Xihai Town!


    Damn, that''s where he is going, and it''s the filming base of Wen Xian and his crew!


    In order to be able to go to the crew to accompany her, he also specifically invested three million.


    The driver was still thinking about how to rescue. The next second, he saw their young master put on his sunglasses again, picked up the coat from the co-pilot, and rushed towards the highway.


    "Hey! Second Young Master! Why are you going!"


    He yelled quickly.


    But he saw his second young master yelling without looking back: "You idiot, take your time to figure out a solution, this young master will take a step first!"


    The driver stared at him dumbfounded.


    Then, he rubbed his face fiercely!


    This person just left? If you guessed it correctly, this expensive young master doesn''t even have a cash on him!


    Huo Qi is a golden man. He drives only a sports car and eats only Michelin chefs. He knows everything in a big city, but when he comes here, he is just a silly chicken.


    Right now, he stood in the middle of the highway and stopped the bus, waving his hands frantically.


    The bus, which was mixed with everyone else, really stopped.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Qi hurriedly ignored the situation and got into the car.


    The driver watched from a distance as the bus drove his young master away, clutching his hair suddenly.


    After many years, their young master disappeared and was finally found in the deep mountains and old forests.


    He was shaking all over, and quickly took out his cell phone and made a call.


    ...


    Huo Qi panted slightly and got into the car, the broken hair on his forehead got wet.


    Of course, as soon as he saw the ebony number 20 inside, he was dumbfounded.


    "...?"

 Chapter 165： First encounter on the bus

    There were twenty or so people in the car, men, women and children of all kinds.


    But right now, when he came up, let the abrupt appearance, the abrupt temperament attracted more than twenty eyes to stare at him.


    In different cities in this Tibetan area, the people in the car seemed to be busy and busy, so when they looked at him one by one, they were all expressionless.


    Young Master Huo Er fell silent suddenly, and his voice slipped: "..."


    Instinctively, he quickly retracted his gaze and saw that there was just an empty seat next to the window. He didn''t care whether the air in the car was duller than outside, whether the seat was greasy or whether the leaning cover was dark.


    He quickly walked over.


    It turned out that this, this is a bus, it turns out that there are so many people that can sit in it.


    Only at this time there was a person sitting beside the empty seat.


    Next to the aisle, he was wearing a black coat with a blue shirt underneath and a smoky cashmere sweater. He leaned on the back of the car with his arms around his chest, lowered his head slightly, his eyes closed, and a silver rim was placed on the bridge of his nose. Gold wire glasses.


    Huo Qimiao looked too closely, but suddenly felt that this figure was hidden in the shadow, and the gray light outside revealed his cold white skin.


    "Sorry buddy, let me give you a little bit."


    As he said, he wiped past his knees in black pants.


    The movement was a little big, hitting his tough knee, squeezing into a corner of the bus, and leaning against the man.


    As soon as he sat down, his eyes suddenly met the brawny driver in front of him, and the voice of the other man was irresistibly threatening: "Those who get in the car behind remember to buy tickets."


    It seems that he is still very dissatisfied with the car he just stopped.


    As soon as he said this, Huo Qi was stunned, and his white and slender hand quickly touched his body, trying to take out his wallet.


    Of course, he only found out that he had nothing except a mobile phone and two bank cards.


    by.


    He gritted his teeth slightly, only when the brawny driver glanced over again, he lowered his head, pretending to know nothing, as if he could escape for a while.


    How can it work.


    In a short while, a stern woman walked up, with a pink waist bag still wrapped around her waist, but her voice was indifferent and said to him: "Where?"


    Huo Qi gripped the chair cover tightly: "West, Xihai Town."


    The woman took out a small ticket from her pocket: "Two hundred and fifty yuan."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    It doesn''t matter how much the **** money is, mainly because of him...


    So when he spoke again, he chuckled, "Can you... swipe your card?"


    "No, only cash."


    Faced with the flower-like man, the woman is still expressionless.


    Huo Qi is so **** embarrassed, he has never used those.


    He couldn''t get the money for a while, and countless eyes stared at him. He didn''t know what to do. Inexplicably, he only felt that the car seemed more dangerous than he thought...!


    But at this time, there was really no way, he quietly looked to his side, closed his eyes, like a man in a false sleep.


    From this angle, the glasses on the bridge of his nose reflected a bit of cold light.


    The neck of the lower jaw snakes down, and the skin has a porcelain-like smooth and hard texture.


    Every cell in his body seems to be full of words "Don''t come near."


    But Huo Qi is probably not... a stranger?


    He rubbed the tip of his nose and hit his knee with his knee: "Hey, buddy, do me a favor."


    As soon as this word came out-


    The man with his head down and his arms around his chest narrowed slightly.


    Slowly opened his eyes.


    [Jin Ge: Ah, who is this person! Roll for votes! ]

 Chapter 166： Sister Xian: Save this fool

    After the man slowly opened his eyes, he swept his gaze to the side.


    But instead of looking at him, he asked indifferently: "What can I help?"


    His voice didn''t carry any emotion, but there was a grace of melting ice and snow.


    When Huo Qi heard that he was moving, he hurriedly twitched the corner of his lips and said, "Could you please pay for the ticket for me first, I have no cash."


    Speaking of this, he did not know what he thought of again and again: "Hey, don''t think I''m a liar, when I get to the city, I can go to the bank to withdraw money, and I will pay you back ten times."


    After these words fell, the man''s eyelids were completely lifted and looked at him, but the lens was a little reflective, making it difficult to see what he was thinking.


    He stared at him and was silent for a while.


    Under the strong light, Huo Qi sat in the backlight, his delicate and beautiful face was more clearly outlined by some light and shadow.


    At this moment, the rough voice of the brawny driver who was driving suddenly came:


    "So you don''t have money, do you want to ride a bully car?"


    "No, no, brother, I''m rich and rich, my young master is very rich! It''s just that the car is broken and half way."


    Huo Qi quickly explained, not concealing his financial resources.


    But he is now embarrassed who would believe him, the brawny driver snorted coldly, and then said quietly:


    "It''s not impossible if you want to take the free car. When the next stop, you can go with me alone."


    Got...!


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qi immediately tightened subconsciously, and inexplicably sensed a dangerous aura.


    "Next, what are you going to do...withdraw money?"


    He stammered.


    Of course, the other party stopped talking, just stared at him from the rearview mirror from time to time.


    Huo Qi''s head is dumbfounded, what is the situation...? !


    When he looked at the man next to him again, his white and slender fingers couldn''t help pulling his sleeve: "Brother, brother..."


    The ticket seller stared at Huo Qi, her eyes revealed a little contempt: "If this is the case, then you will wait for the next stop--"


    "WeChat transfer, how much is it."


    The man''s clear and loose voice sounded suddenly.


    The ticket seller froze, and finally showed the QR code: "Two hundred and five."


    the man:"¡­¡­"


    Huo Qi probably never knew that he was almost viciously beaten and confronted by the society for 250 yuan.


    ...


    ...


    Wen Xian is still on his way to the crew.


    Sitting in Lu Xiao''s off-road vehicle, when she saw the call, she raised her eyebrows slightly and picked it up.


    "Hey, Sister Xian... it''s me, Shao Huo''s assistant, like this¡ª"


    Wen Xian listened to the words on the other end of the phone, and the more he listened, the more his eyes twitched.


    When she finally hung up, she took a deep breath, cursed fiercely, and then said to Lu Xiao, "Can you find someone for me?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her pale, his eyebrows narrowed, "Who?"


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth: "Who else is Huo Qi''s idiot!"


    She told him the message on the phone just as it was, and then gritted her teeth:


    "You must find this idiot as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the time, the more likely he will be lost."


    Lu Xiao''s face was a bit cold: "Normally people are not."


    I probably didn''t expect that man would also come to Qinghai.


    When Wen Xian heard it, he couldn''t help but sneered, cursing:


    "Huo Qicai''s his mother is not an ordinary person. Some people go out without thinking, but he is different. God spills wisdom on the world, and when it reaches him, he gets well and silently holds up an umbrella."


    Therefore, he has no brains at all!


    [Ninth brother: Haha, our Huo Gou is really heartbreaking, my babies say that all kinds of CP are still unknown, let¡¯s see how exciting the show is! The storm is rolling, asking for votes! ]

 Chapter 167： Captain Marine is angry at the scene!

    When she said this, Lu Xiao: "..."


    When he spoke again, he gave a faint hum, and said in a low voice: "I can find him, but don''t think that this will make me ignore the fact that he is a man."


    "Huh? Man, you don''t just look at him high, you look down at me, you don''t know that there are actually some women chasing--" Me.


    Before the last word was finished, Wen Xian quickly clicked in his throat.


    "What are some women chasing after?"


    Lu Xiao''s speed slowed down, and his eyes were like the evening sky, gradually darkening.


    There is no expression on his face.


    Following the gaze that swept over from the side, she suddenly looked away, laughed twice, and said: "What else can you chase, just chase and call my husband, but don''t worry, those are fans, fans are all It¡¯s a nickname for me, but I don¡¯t even know it privately..."


    At the end of her speech, her voice became smaller and smaller, turning into a whisper.


    Lu Xiao retracted his gaze and snorted without speaking.


    Wen Xian''s back is called a chilly, what should I do? Before he is separated, he is annoying.


    Lu Xiao drove the car coldly, with Wen Xian''s fingers repeating the old trick, sneaking in and pulling on his sleeve.


    Unexpectedly, he directly raised his arm, avoided her touch, and continued to look at the car driving ahead.


    There was no expression on his face, and there was a cold breath that was not easy to provoke.


    It''s over.


    Wen Xian patted his thigh and sighed. What should I do? How can I coax my baby boyfriend not to get angry and help him online, which is very urgent.


    Lu Xiao pressed her lips lightly, and a layer of frost filled the bottom of her eyes.


    He didn''t understand her circle, but he believed her.


    But he also knew that some of what she said were facts. Not only did she have a man chasing after her, she also came to Qinghai to accompany him to film the film, but even women chased her.


    When Captain Lu thought about this, his temple jumped a little.


    A flame burst from the bottom of my heart, as if to burn everything.


    However, when he became angry, Wen Xian reported the area where Huo Qi was before.


    Lu Xiao said nothing.


    Wen Xian had no choice but to quietly send out a message to her agent Ling:


    [Sister Ling, what should I do if a man gets jealous and gets angry? ]


    Sister Ling responded quickly: [? Sister, help him put out the fire, twice if it doesn''t work once, and three times if it doesn''t work twice. ]


    Wen Xian looked at the news: "..."


    The throat slid slightly.


    She thought about it too, but her body didn''t allow it, so she hesitated and sent another message: [How about sending a red envelope? It seems that men coax women like this. ]


    Unexpectedly, Sister Ling said suddenly: [Are you a cash machine? ]


    Wen Xian was stunned.


    The next second, the phone shook again: [Just insert the card and throw out money? ]


    Wen Xian''s face suddenly became a little stiff: "..."


    Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy.


    Somehow, for a moment, Wen Xian seemed to suddenly remember the words Lu Xiao said to her when he was in Shanghai...


    Don''t just give money to men.


    After silently putting away the phone, Wen Xian, who could do nothing to do, raised her little hand and slapped her face on her face.


    "Hey, my mouth, when can I not annoy my baby."


    She said faintly.


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell.


    Lu Xiao didn''t even glance at him, and said, "The voice is a bit fake, right?"


    Wen Xian: "..."

 Chapter 168： The man you choose is responsible for crying

    Wen Xian: "..."


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress her urge to spew out the old blood.


    The two thin white fingers fell on the temples and rubbed them, and kept telling themselves inwardly:


    What you choose, what you choose.


    For Yan Gao''s good life, I have to bear it.


    At this time, in that bus.


    Huo Qi was heading to Xihai Town, but the road to toss was probably too tired. He looked surprised and a little tired.


    The eyelids were closed, lethargic, but afraid of sitting and standing.


    But it was too sleepy. After Young Master Huo Er yawned a few times like a lazy cat, he tilted his head and leaned on the back of the chair.


    It''s just that he was extremely dishonest in his sleep. After a while, his head crooked little by little.


    The next second-


    It fell on the shoulder of the person next to it.


    "..."


    The man with gold-wire and silver-rimmed glasses stiffened, and then his gaze slowly lifted from a "platetectoncs" foreign geology book.


    He turned his head slightly and saw a person''s head on his shoulder.


    The man''s black hair was a little long, curly, his skin was very white, his nose was very stiff, his closed eyes were covered with thick eyelashes, and his lips were pale pink.


    The man looked at him like that, the next second, he suddenly raised his hand and pushed Huo Qi''s head away unceremoniously.


    Huo Qi was directly pulled away, half awake and half asleep, in a daze, he hung his head and fell asleep again, just after a moment¡ª


    When the man''s gaze continued to fall on the dense English writing to read, he clicked...!


    His shoulders sank.


    the man:"¡­¡­"


    Snap, the book is closed! The lips were pressed lightly, and the eyes under the lenses showed a trace of impatience and resistance.


    Huo Qi didn''t know how long he had slept in a daze, but he felt asleep, his head suddenly dizzy, as if he had stepped on empty ground, and the whole person fell uncontrollably.


    He hurriedly opened his eyes, sitting upright reflexively, looking at the scene in front of him with sleepy eyes¡ª¡ª


    I saw the man beside him stood up at some point.


    He was carrying a portable black trolley case, as if packing up his things and getting out of the car.


    Huo Qi realized that the man was quite tall. From his point of view, he was at least 1.8 meters tall, but the man was full of a sense of, um... he couldn''t tell.


    It seems to be indifferent to fame and fortune, without fighting in the world?


    It''s just that the uncontested buddy right now is staring at a suspicious puddle of liquid on his shoulder, frowning, and the expression on his face is difficult to express.


    Huo Qizao withdrew his gaze, as if he hadn''t noticed anything, smacked the corner of his mouth, wiped it casually, stretched loosely, and made a hum.


    When the man saw this scene, his face was a little green: "..."


    Huo Qi stretched out and suddenly felt a stare at him.


    He looked over and bumped into him.


    Just staring at him for a few seconds in a daze, Huo Qi seemed to react to something suddenly, and quickly said to him: "Oh, I remembered, buddy, how much is your WeChat ID, I will transfer the money to you later."


    The man was silent for a few seconds: "No need."


    At this moment, the next stop was immediately ahead, and Gadro and others had already come to meet him.


    Huo Qi looked like he was about to leave quickly, and he stretched out his hand to hold him:


    "Don''t tell me, brother, it can''t be this way, I am never greedy for petty pets, you must give me WeChat, otherwise I will have conscience.


    The man lowered his head, just looking at his hand just after wiping the saliva marks at the corner of his mouth, and grasped his wrist.


    "..."

 Chapter 169： Huo Er: Xian Xian, what is your relationship with this bodyguard

    No one knows the temperature of the eyes that reflect the cold light.


    The next second, the book he was holding snapped his hand open.


    "I said no."


    Qing Ya''s voice is even colder.


    He turned around, but Huo Qi hurriedly stopped him again, he rubbed his pained wrist, a touch of discomfort floated in his beautiful peach blossom eyes:


    "It''s not that I said, what do you mean, buddy, really treat me as a beggar?!"


    As he said, he narrowed his eyes: "If you don''t let me give it to today, I won''t let you go!"


    the man:"¡­¡­"


    Her lips pressed tightly, as if she had never seen such a rude person.


    At this moment, the car finally reached the station, and the man was stopped by him with nothing to do, and finally took out his mobile phone.


    "Hey, that''s right, if you help me, I will pay you back ten times, and you won''t suffer!"


    Huo Qi quickly scanned his WeChat and added friends.


    Ok?


    After scanning it out, it was the head of a tree that had never been seen before, and it was called-Qingfeng Xulai.


    Huo Qi licked his lips, savoured it carefully, and nodded. As expected, the names of literate people are different.


    From the moment he came up, I saw him reading a book with a book, especially in English. Do you think he is not sleepy enough beside him?


    After the man got off the car, he watched a friend add a name to show:


    [Your little cutie]


    "..."


    The corners of his eyes froze, and three black lines were drawn on his forehead.


    Then he ignored it, picked up the phone, put it in his pocket, and left.


    The car continued to move slowly.


    Huo Qi lay down at the window and saw a few sturdy people pick him up.


    What does this man do?


    ...


    "Professor Xiao, we are under the jurisdiction of Hoh Xil, you have worked **** this journey, you will come with us later."


    Gadro said to let people take his luggage.


    His voice was gentle and faint: "It''s okay, I''ll do it myself."


    This person is not someone else, but a geology and physics scientist sent by the Academy of Sciences, Xiao Yixing.


    **


    A few hours later, an off-road vehicle stopped a bus.


    When the bus left again, Wen Xian kicked Huo Qi over:


    "Can you please don''t trouble me this day, you are a squeamish young master who is running here to cause trouble!"


    Huo Qi swiftly avoided, "Oh my Xianxian, what can I do, you are too underestimate this young master!"


    When he said that he didn''t know who he saw, his eyes widened slightly, "Eh...!? The bodyguard, you followed too!?"


    Lu Xiao stood in front of the car next to him, with his hands around his chest, without the slightest expression on his face.


    Hearing this, he ignored him, but gave him a cold glance.


    Huo Qi walked over and looked around him for a moment, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. The next second, he suddenly frowned and said:


    "Xianxian, did you know this bodyguard before?"


    Wen Xian was startled when he heard this.


    She glanced at Lu Xiao, who was indifferent and could not see any emotions.


    Her eyes flickered, and she said fiercely: "Isn''t this the bodyguard you found for me?! Ask what this is!"


    It''s not that she wanted to deceive Huo Qi, but that he would cry and hang himself when he knew it, making everyone know that she had a man.


    Huo Qi frowned, staring at Lu Xiao, and said quietly: "I always think something is a bit wrong, I am not being used?!"


    Wen Xuan shook his heart, and quickly patted him on the shoulder: "No, only waste will be used!"


    When Huo Qi heard this, he suddenly became cheerful and smiled: "Yes, there is nothing wrong with it, this young master is not a waste of being so smart!"

 Chapter 170： He is a beast and a god

    After a few more hours of speeding, the car finally reached the film base, where the crew was.


    There are not many crews filmed here, and the conditions are bad. No one wants to come. But at the base right now, there are parked cars. Looking at the license plate numbers, they are not local.


    It seems that everyone is almost there.


    Wen Xian saw a group of people standing outside the base from a long distance. People who are usually bright and beautiful in big cities were all humiliated here.


    If he didn''t admit it wrong, the director Li Xun also wore a military green military hat and a military coat on his head, holding a notebook in his hand, and was directing what he said.


    With Huo Qi sitting behind in the car, Wen Xian didn''t dare to be as presumptuous as before.


    He just looked at Lu Xiao from time to time, as if he was still worried about how to make him not angry.


    But right now, she heard Huo Qi''s chirping voice disappeared from behind, and glanced back, and she saw that he was asleep with his head down.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then when she turned around, she whispered to someone: "I''m coming."


    In this shooting, I don''t know if I can see him in a few days. After all, the two are not close. She must be busy and tired in filming. Before coming, Cheng Dongyuan gave her a shot.


    Lu Xiao hummed a little while driving the car.


    Wen Xian looked at him so cold, and his heart was overwhelming.


    The two separated immediately, and he was still angry. Sister Ling told him to go to the fire, but she thought, but when the aunt is gone, the two don''t know when they will meet. Can''t they be angry all these days?


    Just when there was still some distance from the front base, Lu Xiao stopped the car suddenly, and said in a deep voice, "A lot of your people over there looked over, and I won''t send you there."


    It can''t affect her.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She wanted to say something but was afraid of being heard by Huo Qi, so she had no choice but to unlock the seat belt.


    Wipe, how come I have a boyfriend this day and it''s like stealing, **** stuff.


    "Then I''m leaving...?"


    At this time, does he really stop saying anything to himself?


    Lu Xiao hummed indifferently, still not looking at her.


    Wen Xian sighed inwardly, tilted his head, ready to wake up Huo Qi.


    Of course, she just moved her lips--


    Before Huo''s voice came out, he was leaned in and blocked.


    The off-road vehicle was parked on the side of the road, only tens of meters away from the film and television base in front, and a group of people stood there.


    Huo Qi still fell asleep with his head tilted in the back.


    And inside the off-road vehicle.


    Her eyes were covered by black shadows, and Wen Xian stared at his slender, cold eyes in a daze.


    His throat slid dumbly.


    The next second, his voice came in a low voice: "Close your eyes."


    Wen Xian reacted and hurriedly closed his eyes obediently, but his heartbeat was about to jump out, banging, like a drum beating.


    Mom.


    Huo Qi was still asleep behind.


    But he is so upright! In his presence!


    At this moment, from a certain angle in the mirror of the car, I can see that scene...


    He stroked her cheek.


    The throat is rolling slightly, and it seems that it is not enough to absorb it.


    ...


    After Huo Qi got out of the car, he yawned, stretched out a bit more comfortably, and then looked at the off-road vehicle that had driven away. He glanced at Wen Xian strangely:


    "Huh? Why did he, the bodyguard, drove away by himself?"


    Standing on the highway, Wen Xian kept looking at the car that was speeding away gradually, and finally came slowly and seriously:


    "The outlier is not a beast, or a god."

 Chapter 171： Tit for tat, a good show!

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for the gods."


    Huo Qi didn''t understand what a bodyguard was capable of.


    Wen Xian sneered at the corner of his lips, turned and walked in the direction of the crew without answering Huo Qi.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Only beasts can walk alone. Cows and sheep are always in groups. He is alone away from the prosperous world of flowers and flowers. He comes here to guard this land. It is not a god.


    But only when she is here, not only her god, but also her beast...!


    Another car came not far away.


    It''s Cheng Dongyuan.


    He seems to have just arrived, wearing a black cashmere woolen coat and a scarf around him, handsome and elegant gentleman.


    He also wore a black leather glove on his hand.


    As soon as I came down, I was talking to the director. As a producer, he can be said to be the chief of the crew.


    The director is an engineer, so when Cheng Dongyuan said to change the heroine, the director agreed.


    But others--


    There are too many opinions.


    I just don''t dare to say it. If I can hold on to it, I guess it''s the younger sister of the program, and she becomes the second female of the show.


    But right now, after seeing Wen Xian and her rumored boyfriend appearing, the group looked at Cheng Dongyuan, and they all looked like they were upright.


    One directly named her as the heroine, and one directly voted for her with three million!


    So when I saw her, they all smiled and nodded in salute, which couldn''t be offended.


    "You came."


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at Wen Xian, nodded slightly, and nodded at Huo Qi by the way.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Qi snorted directly, and the birds were not birds.


    Wen Xian confessed to a man on TV. It was said on the Internet that it was Cheng Dongyuan, even he himself thought so, so when he saw him, he was furious.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    But he didn''t care. After taking his gaze back, he said to everyone:


    "Okay, everyone is here now. Let''s get to know Miss Xia Xia. She is our consultant here. If you don''t understand anything, just ask her."


    After these words fell, Wen Xian noticed that there was a woman standing beside him.


    The woman''s long hair was fluttering, the inside was a dress base, and the outside was wrapped in an off-white coat. She looked quite beautiful, with a gentle and intellectual look.


    At this time, she smiled softly: "Hello everyone, my name is Fang Zhi. I work in the F department of the government. The above attaches great importance to the themes of your films, so I am sent to assist you. What are the problems? Just look for me."


    When the words fell, everyone immediately shook hands and greeted each other.


    At this time, a tight woman in the crowd pulled down her mask, revealing a beautiful face, and said with some obvious emotion:


    "Can you take care of any problem? Someone in the crew plays a big card, and you can take care of the latecomers who walk through the back door?"


    As soon as this was said, the air suddenly solidified.


    Because everyone knew that this was not to a woman surnamed Fang, but to Cheng Dongyuan behind her.


    And the woman talking at this time is the original heroine, Cheng Dongyuan''s cousin-Cheng Feiyu.


    This is ironic of Wen Xian, don''t make it obvious.


    Everyone''s heart hung up, but there was some excitement faintly, but it was a good show right now.


    The woman surnamed Fang glanced at Wen Xian, the next second, she smiled and said:


    "Miss Cheng, I can''t control those, but when filming, someone was missing, the car was in the desert or something, you can tell me, I know the rescue team very well, and I will call someone to help you as soon as possible. ."

 Chapter 172： She moved him again

    After her words fell, the others were not doing well, but Wen Xian frowned slightly.


    Good relationship with the rescue team?


    Is Lu Xiao and his team responsible for the rescue in this area?


    Right now, Cheng Yufei couldn''t help but said: "The people who come to perform this kind of film are all capable people, but they can''t be performed by just a little bit of traffic. This is no better than in a big city, this wild desert, what can happen- "


    At the end, when she glanced at Wen Xian, she clicked suddenly.


    Seeing that she vented so much, Wen Xian was not only not angry, but looked at her with a smile.


    She was a little hairy when she smiled: "You, what are you laughing at?!"


    Wen Xian lowered his eyes and smiled when he raised his head again: "Miss Cheng, I have to say sorry for this matter anyway."


    Everyone was dumbfounded when he said this.


    One by one looked at her in disbelief, is this what she said from a popular actress?


    Who can climb to that position is not cruel.


    Cheng Yufei was also dumbfounded.


    Wen Xian continued with a smile and said:


    "Ms. Cheng, I know that you are very dissatisfied with me later, and questioned my level, but I think, since this is a film that is going to hit international awards, you should not choose the heroine blindly, after all. ¡ª¡ª"


    She glanced at Cheng Dongyuan and Director Li: "Your brother is a gold medal producer, and Director Li is a well-known director. They can''t smash their signatures.


    Besides, I have already tried the movie. I am sure that I will act better than you. Although you came first, it can''t stop more suitable actors from interpreting this movie. "


    She is neither humble nor overbearing, and she speaks clearly.


    Indeed, she turned to Cheng Dongyuan for help, but she also had the strength.


    It''s just that I have never stepped into the realm of this kind of realistic film, and I feel bitter, tired, and have no money.


    When she went to the audition, she performed very well, and the director recognized it.


    And when the director offered the remuneration, she rejected them all. She didn''t want a penny, because she really wanted to shoot this western film with all her heart.


    If you have acting skills and don''t spend money, why not use her?


    "you--"


    When Cheng Yufei heard these words, his face suddenly became hard to look, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    Others looked at Wen Xian''s sight again, and they had a little more recognition.


    That''s right.


    Although Wen Xian is a latecomer, the director always has the right to choose a more suitable actor before starting the game.


    And when Cheng Yufei provokes Wen Xian, a big coffee, in front of everyone, she didn''t get angry and didn''t say anything, but she apologized and made sense.


    In this way, who is more preoccupied, the small belly chicken intestines, all at once clearly contrasted.


    Everyone: "..."


    When Cheng Dongyuan listened to those words, when he looked at her again, his eyes became dark and complicated.


    The years since Wen Xian and him separated have changed.


    In the face of this situation, she could be scolded, but she smiled silently and waited until the other party had finished speaking before explaining.


    She became mature, and it made him...heartbeat.


    ...


    All the crew members will take a rest in the bed and breakfast for a day, and they will start tomorrow.


    Because Wen Xian came later, so I don''t know where he lives.


    Fang Zhi took her to the hotel to find her room.


    "Trouble Miss Fang." Wen Xian smiled lightly.


    Fang Zhi also smiled slightly: "Miss Wen didn''t expect that a star like yours would be willing to come to such a place to suffer."


    "What is this."


    Wen Xian waved her hand, but she didn''t know what she thought of, and she suddenly said: "Eh, Miss Fang, I heard you said before, you seem to be... familiar with the rescue team?"


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, don¡¯t worry, my dears, Sao Lu and Brother Xian will always be sweet, super healing, and all supporting roles are **** assists! We are out of the rankings. Emm storm asks for votes and rolls for motivation! ]

 Chapter 173： The vehicle was killed! The rescue team is coming!

    As soon as this words came out, Fang Zhi didn''t know who was thinking of, and immediately lowered his eyelids slightly, and said with a light smile:


    "Still familiar. After all, I have a blind date introduced by someone else."


    Wen Xian was stunned when she heard this, her expression was a little subtle, and then she seemed to jokingly said: "Blind date? Ms. Fang is so beautiful and still use blind date? I don''t know who the other party is."


    "Ms. Wen, you are a great beauty. Don''t tease me. The person I dated on my blind date was introduced by the elders in the family. I haven''t met yet. I should see you in two days."


    As she said, she seemed to think of the person''s appearance in her mind, and her face suddenly turned red: "But I like him very much. I met him once by accident. He is a very good...very good man."


    The two of them walked to the door of the room, Wen Xian smiled, did not continue to ask more, just came: "That''s good, like the most important thing, Miss Fang can take hold."


    "He hasn''t seen me yet, I hope so."


    Fang Zhi said, sending her to the door: "Miss Wen, take a good rest, we will contact you again if you have any issues."


    Wen Xian smiled and nodded, but after closing the door, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    She rubbed her stiff cheeks with a smile, walked to the side of the bed, and fell directly on the bed, spreading out into big letters and taking a deep breath.


    It''s finally clean.


    However, the conversation with Fang Zhi just appeared in her mind.


    She curled her brows. It was a coincidence that her blind date was also from the rescue team, and she didn''t know if Lu Xiao knew him.


    ...


    In the past few days, Wen Xian has entered the shooting period.


    She plays a small well-known female writer, and the male lead is one of the main members of a criminal gang.


    However, the male protagonist is an undercover agent for the police. All he has done is to wipe out this criminal gang that engages in illegal wildlife and cultural relic transactions in the west.


    During the period, there were a lot of bumps and dangers. The final outcome was that the hero was retaliated and sacrificed by the enemy after completing the task.


    Three years later, the heroine completed a related novel that caused a sensation, and was also reproduced into a movie with great results. Many people noticed the great and hardworking people in the west.


    But when everything seemed to be over, the heroine committed suicide in the bathtub.


    She always loved that man so much that she couldn''t get out of it and went to the heaven to find him.


    ...


    As early as when Wen Xian saw the script, her heart was shocked, and she had to think that Lu Xiao... is also doing dangerous work--!


    But movies are just movies, he will always be safe, right...?


    at the moment.


    A few days after coming to the crew to shoot, the team rushed to an important location.


    It was shot of the female protagonist being surrounded by wolves from a high slope, rolling down, and being rescued by the male protagonist.


    Wen Xian is shooting this scene now, rolling down the desert over and over again.


    "Crack--! Do it again!"


    This shot is not controlled by humans, and the director can''t get the feeling he wants and won''t get it right.


    Under the scorching sun, Cheng Dongyuan watched the figure roll down from the high slope, his eyes deep and deep.


    My heart is boring and painful. Although this is what an actor should do, she obviously has other better options¡ª¡ª


    And all this is for the man...!


    At this time, suddenly a staff member rushed over to him and said: "It''s not good to make the film. Two of our cars ran into quicksand on the way--!"


    [Nine brothers: Ahhhhhhhhhhh, the exciting drama is walking fast, the babies are rolling and asking for tickets! ] Sao Lu is coming! Asking for votes for Xian brother Lu Sao Fengfeng, we are out of ranking! Duck!

 Chapter 174： Brother Xian is injured! Distressed!

    As soon as he said this, Cheng Dongyuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly said, "Is everyone alright?!"


    "Fortunately, one of the female assistants had altitude sickness, but now we have to quickly ask the rescue team for help."


    Cheng Dongyuan: "Hurry up and call Miss Fang over!"


    ...


    When Wen Xian rolled down from the high **** again, he didn''t know where he hit his waist, and suddenly groaned.


    His face paled, and his eyes became particularly dazed.


    The director yelled again!


    She clutched her waist and slowly got up with difficulty. The hair on her forehead had long been wet and stuck to her cheeks. The sunlight stabbed her a little bit unable to open her eyes.


    She slightly raised her hand to cover her eyebrows and looked in the direction of the director, rolling her throat hard, her voice dull:


    "Director, do you need another one?"


    Li Xun kept staring at the screen, and Wen Xian saw that he didn''t say anything and thought he would come again, so he endured the pain and discomfort all over his body, and prepared to return.


    There is nothing to say, the idea of ??this movie is not trivial. As an actor, she must achieve the best effect and truly affect the audience!


    Of course, when Wen Xian''s legs were weak and her eyes were dizzy, she suddenly heard someone yell her name.


    "Wen Xian...!"


    She looked over subconsciously and saw Director Li Xun standing in front of the shooting machine, looking at her, and suddenly applauded.


    Then all the staff around him applauded!


    "This shot has passed...! You shot very well...!"


    Director Li Xun yelled, and quickly greeted the staff around him to take Wen Xian to rest.


    Wen Xian looked at the scene in the sun, and she suddenly smiled in embarrassment.


    Everyone was surprised by her dedication this time. She thought she was a squeamish star, but she didn''t expect to have the strength and endure more hardship than other actors...!


    This time, no one looked at her with strange eyes, so how about getting in by relationship, slap everything with strength!


    Of course, just as they watched Wen Xian preparing to get down, suddenly¡ª


    "what¡­¡­!"


    A woman yelled in exclamation, and she saw Wen Xian as if she had lost her strength, and she fell into a coma and fell from above--!


    Seeing this, everyone rushed up.


    But there is another person who moves faster, not someone else, it is Cheng Dongyuan...!


    ...


    Wen Xian only felt that when he was preparing to come down, his legs softened, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t remember anything behind.


    When she woke up in a daze, she heard a noisy sound not far away.


    She opened her eyes slowly and found herself in a makeshift tent set up in the shooting area.


    "you''re awake?"


    Suddenly the tent was pulled apart, and a shadow of people came in, and a dazzling strong light was cast down.


    With the back of Wen Xian''s hand blocking the light, he condensed his eyebrows and squinted his eyes, then opened his mouth again, saying in a weak voice, "What''s wrong with me?"


    The person here is Cheng Dongyuan.


    He took a thermos cup, came to her, and said in a serious tone:


    "Axian, you can''t continue to look like this anymore. If you can''t hold it up, just say it!"


    Wen Xian first took the cup and slightly raised her head and drank half a bottle of water. When finally put the bottle down, she frowned, breathing slightly messy:


    "What happened outside, why is it so noisy."


    Cheng Dongyuan turned his head and glanced outside: "A car ran into quicksand, and people from the rescue team just came over."


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled inexplicably, rescue team?

 Chapter 175： Her blind date also came

    Is it the rescue team Lu Xiao and the others belong to?


    Wen Xian only felt that there was something devilish now, and she could think of Lu Xiao for anything that had something to do with it.


    "Everyone is okay," she asked.


    The car is a trivial matter, and it is a major matter if a person is injured. The medical environment in this kind of place is inherently poor and it is prone to hypoxia. Once there is something, it will be much more difficult than usual to treat.


    Right now, Cheng Dongyuan saw that she wanted to get up with her hand on the moisture-proof mat, and immediately stopped:


    "They are all okay, don''t you know what you want to do if you lie down?


    He said he was about to let her lie down.


    But Wen Xian was so willing, although still very weak.


    She has been working under a heavy load these days, and she hasn''t seen Lu Xiao for a few days, so she rarely communicates with her for information.


    He was busy, she was busy too, tired and sleepy, and often fell asleep in the car on the road back and forth filming.


    So she missed him so much, what if he came too?


    Seeing her stubbornly getting out of the tent, Cheng Dongyuan suddenly had a headache. He said angrily:


    "I think you are really crazy, you just need to make a fuss, when are you interested in this kind of thing? Isn''t it good to lie down and rest!?"


    But Wen Xian turned a deaf ear to him, pulled the tent and walked out.


    In fact, it is plain.


    She is now working hard for not only Lu Xiao.


    Understand this deeply, only to know how miserable the persecuted animals are. They were cut off their horns, drank blood, and even ate monkey brains alive.


    No one forces a person to love these animals, but please don''t abuse them.


    And now.


    As soon as she came out, she saw a few cars and a dozen people gathered not far in front.


    Now the sun has set to the west, but it is still the sunniest time in the afternoon.


    The dazzling light was shining brightly, but the temperature was very low. When the wind came out, it was cold and dry, and the brains buzzed.


    From this side, she still couldn''t see who the rescuers were, and many of the faces she saw were very fresh.


    At this time a staff member and Fang Zhi came over.


    Cheng Dongyuan condensed his eyebrows and spoke first: "What''s the situation, can you get it out today?"


    Fang Zhi looked at the rescue team: "The situation is not optimistic. It is the quicksand and the chicken coop. There is no suitable rescue position at that angle, which is somewhat difficult."


    Having said that, Fang Zhi looked at Wen Xian, with a little care on his face: "Miss Wen, how are you? Are you feeling better now?"


    Wen Xian smiled at her, "Thank you, I''m much better, but¡ª"


    Speaking of this, she seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and looked at her and said: "Is your blind date here? Is he here too?"


    As soon as he came out, Fang Zhi was taken aback, and then his white face seemed to be slightly flushed, and finally nodded, "Well, he is here too."


    The corner of Wen Xian''s lips twitched: "Go, let''s go over and take a look to see how they got the car out."


    Then she lifted her foot over.


    Cheng Dongyuan was speechless, she was so much better, she didn''t even look at herself in a mirror!


    The skin on her forehead was scratched, not to mention, a little female assistant told him just now that she saw bruises under her clothes, especially her waist, and it was almost bleeding.


    "Damn! What the **** are you doing?"


    Cheng Dongyuan cursed and followed.


    Wen Xian walked towards the other side while talking to Fang Zhi.


    At this moment, suddenly a familiar figure came into her eyes¡ª¡ª!


    [Nine brothers: ah, ah, ah, ah, my dears ask for votes. At 0 o''clock in the next chapter, 20 little babies who leave a message and vote will each be rewarded with 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 176： Today is a day to greet Mrs. Lu!

    Wen Xian was taken aback, this, isn''t this person Gadro! ?


    If Gadro is here...!


    Her heart trembled violently.


    If they were all here, Lu Xiao would definitely be here too!


    She searched quickly, seemingly urgent.


    But right now, the small half of the back of the car in front was plunged into the quicksand. Someone was behind the car, and a group of men were eagerly rescued, shouting something.


    Finally, a familiar figure gradually appeared from the back of the car...!


    He was rescued with a car winch in his hand. After fixing a certain stress point of the car, he began to back up.


    Prepare to use the power of the winch engine to convert it into the pulling force of the cable to pull up the car in trouble.


    Wen Xian just watched the figure that he wanted to see appeared before his eyes, and his heart was shocked.


    For a moment, she couldn''t see anything else in front of her eyes.


    Only his figure is left in the eyes,


    She watched Lu Xiao''s eyebrows and what the people around him were telling him. After handing over the winch to others, he turned to take the jack, and supported him somewhere under the car, preparing to top the car.


    Because of the deep sinking of the body, even the men in the crew went to help.


    Gadro also leaned on the car. When everything was ready, he blushed his neck and started yelling: "The big guy is ready, one, two, three, get up--!"


    "let''s go--!"


    As soon as the slogan came out, a group of men from the city and here yelled vigorously, their faces flushed, and they wanted to push the car up.


    The sun to the west is still shining violently, even if the temperature is very low this day, all the men are forced to sweat.


    Lu Xiao is no exception.


    His jacket had been thrown aside long ago, he was only wearing a dark gray shirt, his sleeves were rolled up, revealing his tough and powerful arms.


    Holding the handle of the jack in his big palm, he reciprocally pulls the handle to allow the pawl to push the ratchet gap, and the gear drives the gear to achieve the lifting and pulling force.


    Under the strong light, his stern and handsome face frowned, gritted his teeth, a thin layer of sweat was forced out of his forehead, his arms were strong, and his muscles burst into force.


    Undoubtedly, he plays the most vital position in a group of men.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that, his eyes could no longer be removed.


    "God! The man next to the wheel is so handsome! Look at the muscles, my mother, it''s so masculine."


    The exclamation and hiss of two female staff members nearby came.


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered slightly, almost without guessing who they were talking about.


    And at this moment.


    With the sonorous and powerful slogan of Ga Zhuo, in the last time the men roared, the car stuck underneath was finally pushed up gradually--!


    Suddenly, everyone screamed and cheered.


    Wen Xian stared at Lu Xiao for an instant, only to see that he followed them and pulled the corners of his lips slightly, and then he held the hem of his clothes with one hand, lifted up and rubbed his forehead.


    At that moment, eight pack abs, mermaid line, and powerful waist dangled in the sun.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time I''ve seen it, I still made Wen Xuan''s eyes sway, almost as if he couldn''t stand firmly, and only felt that two streams of heat were coming from his nose.


    Grass, grass, her man is so **** energetic.


    At this moment, the voice of Fang Zhi, the woman next to her, also rang in her ears: "That''s it. The one who picked up the clothes just now, he is my blind date."


    The words came out.


    After Wen Xian reacted to something, he was startled: "...?"


    [small theater:


    Brother Xian: I think you owe a little bit today.


    Sister Lu: Don''t talk nonsense if you can come up. ]


    Brother Nine: Ah ah, the story is sweet, baby, Brother Nine never plays cards according to cheesy routines! No small three small four]

 Chapter 177： Current girlfriend and blind date

    Under the scorching sun, a car was successfully rescued after sinking into quicksand, and everyone cheered.


    And Wen Xian looked at the scene, she seemed to suspect that she had heard something wrong, she paused, and asked, "...who?"


    Miss Fang, who is her blind date?


    It just so happened that right now, while Wen Xian had been staring at Lu Xiao among the people not far away, the latter seemed to have spotted her abruptly at this moment.


    Immediately after finding out, he stared directly at him, across the crowd and the air.


    Wen Xian and his sight collided directly in the air. At that moment, there seemed to be microwaves oscillating in the air.


    And the woman''s voice continued to ring in her ear:


    "It''s the one I''m looking at now, the handsome one, the captain of their rescue team, eh? He''s here now."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    She just stood there, listening to that, looking at the man who had never been far away, for a moment, she seemed to suspect that she was blind and deaf.


    Let her breath stagnate, and her heart almost stopped beating.


    Damn it, what is she kidding? !


    When Wen Xian spoke slowly, her expression was extremely subtle, and she asked hesitantly:


    "He is really your blind date? Then you...have your blind date?"


    Fang Zhi looked at the man who came by, seeming to be a little bit more shy, she said softly: "


    I haven''t met officially yet. I went to the team under their jurisdiction some time ago. It was recommended to my parents by an uncle in their jurisdiction. He said that their captain had no match, so we happened to have a blind date. "


    As soon as this word came out-


    Wen Xian only felt that his brain was taken aback.


    An uncle? Did the old man Li introduced it? !


    Damn, he doesn''t want to gossip all day long, do he want to change his career to be old in the same month?


    Wen Xian almost missed it!


    At this time, he was far away from the Hoh Xil team, and the uncle Li in the mail room sneezed suddenly, shaking inexplicably.


    Under what circumstances, is someone scolding him?


    Uncle Li rubbed his nose and frowned. Now that he is getting older and his memory is getting worse, how does he feel as if something has been forgotten by him on the horizon.


    ...


    Seeing that Lu Xiao was about to walk over, Wen Xian gritted her teeth slightly, and when she spoke again, she said:


    "...The man, know Miss Fang, are you his blind date?"


    Fang Zhi hesitated: "...The introducer must have told him, and I met him once in the jurisdiction."


    As she said, it seemed that something was wrong suddenly, she looked at Wen Xian, looked at her, and smiled:


    "...Is it my illusion? I feel Miss Wen, you are still very concerned about the private lives of ordinary people like us."


    The corner of Wen Xian''s lips twitched, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Current girlfriend and blind date? !


    good very good.


    She wants to see how he faces this scene!


    Lu Xiao kept staring at Wen Xian when he walked, and his expression became colder and more serious.


    What happened to the injury on her forehead? The red one is particularly eye-catching, his face is pale, his hair is messy, and his whole body is so embarrassed.


    That''s how she filmed? !


    Of course, when he walked, he saw a woman walk up on the initiative and smiled at him:"


    Hello, Captain Lu, I¡¯m Fang Zhi, you should remember me, I was introduced to you by Uncle Li of the team under your control. "


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao froze for a moment, frowning.


    However, Wen Xian raised his arms without hurriedly, encircled his chest, and stared at him with a squinting smile.


    "..."

 Chapter 178： Sister Xian is a little fairy

    Fang Zhi looked at him, this was the first time she was so close to him.


    At close range, the hormonal aura of males all over his face hit his face, really making people feel a little bit overwhelmed.


    Sure enough, he recognized himself, and specifically came to look for her.


    She looked at him with a smile at the corners of her mouth, but a slight redness on her cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, he saw Lu Xiao''s face solemnly said: "This lady, you have admitted the wrong person, I don''t know you."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Zhi was stunned, and an embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Wh, what...?


    Lu Xiao turned to stare at Wen Xian, his lips pressed tightly, as if he didn''t take this matter seriously, but instead focused all his attention on her.


    He stared at her, and the two of them met in the air, as if they were conveying something faintly.


    Fang Zhi looked at Lu Xiao, then at Wen Xian, his complexion was difficult to look at.


    What is Lu Xiao staring at Wen Xian for? !


    He didn''t come to find himself at all, but to her?


    Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao''s vision more and more thoroughly. When she looked at Fang Zhi again, she gently pulled the corner of her lower lip and shrugged:


    "You guys talk slowly, I won''t bother for now."


    Fang Zhi: "..."


    Her face became hot for a while, if she read it right, when Wen Xian looked at her, her expression was a little unspeakable.


    Does she know Lu Xiao?


    But now, Lu Xiao watched Wen Xian leave, and immediately followed suit.


    There are too many people here to talk, he can only imply that she leaves first, but what does she mean by that?


    Bother them?


    What a joke! He didn''t even know this woman.


    Just as he raised his front foot, the woman behind him stopped him.


    "Captain Lu, wait a minute!"


    Fang Zhi stopped watching his footsteps, turned around, but a touch of impatience appeared between his brows:


    "What else?"


    Fang Zhi tightened her sleeves, and when she spoke again, her face paled:


    "Captain Lu, don''t you really remember me? I''ve been to yours¡ª"


    "do not remember!"


    Lu Xiao interrupted in a cold voice, then turned around.


    But he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly stopped in his footsteps, and didn''t look back anymore. He just glanced diagonally to the right, and his tone was extremely indifferent:


    "Also, I have a girlfriend, so please stop talking nonsense."


    Afterwards, he left without looking back.


    Fang Zhi was left alone, and his face turned red and white, not to mention ugly.


    What did he say... he already has a girlfriend?


    ...


    Wen Xian noticed that Lu Xiao didn''t follow up immediately, and his pace deliberately slowed down.


    It wasn''t until he was sure that he could catch her, she quickly walked outside the tent where she was resting, pulled it away, and came in.


    And don''t forget to pull it up, as if not wanting to pay attention to him.


    A wave of operations, exhausted carefulness, hypocritical and contrived.


    Sure enough, without a moment''s effort, there was movement outside the huge tent.


    With the sound of the zipper being opened, a beam of light suddenly shone down.


    She stood with her back to the tent, and from this angle she clearly saw a shadow cast by her tall body.


    Covered her.


    This tent is a large tent with a lot of life. After the man comes in, he pulls its zipper tightly and buckles it inside.


    He just looked at the little woman who was standing with his back to him, hands around her chest, and seemed to be angry, and walked straight over.


    He took her arm in a low voice and couldn''t refuse: "Let me see where you are hurt."


    She just avoided it, snorted, and deliberately said sourly: "Go with your blind date, don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 179： Check body

    Lu Xiao was startled as soon as he said this.


    Then he forcibly buckled her shoulders and turned her around, pressed her lower lip lightly, and said with an extremely calm and serious expression:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she has admitted to the wrong person, there is no such thing, I don''t even know her."


    His mind was on her forehead, and he didn''t want to waste time on these things out of nothing.


    After that, she raised her chin and stared at the scratched forehead: "How did this happen? His face is so bad, someone bullied you?"


    I have to say that when she saw her change from being energetic to her current embarrassment, his heart seemed to be held down by a huge rock.


    It hurts and stuffy.


    It seems faintly, I can guess how she did it.


    Wen Xian opened his hand and wiped away his face, his eyes flickered, as if still holding on to the previous thing:


    "Don''t change the subject, do you really think I won''t be angry by saying that?"


    Speaking of this, she murmured again: "People treat you as a blind date, and they still like you very much..."


    She was more than angry, and she was so sour. She had been thinking about a man for so many days, and finally appeared, and she became the target of other women''s blind dates.


    What''s more, she is still in pain all over her body and her head is dizzy.


    She is not suffocated, sad not sad, like a thorn in her throat and a thorn on her back.


    But she naturally knew that Lu Xiao was completely unaware of it.


    When Lu Xiao heard her say this, he took a deep breath, seemingly helpless for a while.


    When turning her around again, he said: "That''s someone else''s business. What does it have to do with me? There are more people who like you, so I can kill them all!?"


    When this word fell, Wen Xian was speechless, and he was blocked by him with nothing to say, and was disqualified to refute.


    "Don''t think about it for a day. I already have a girlfriend. I only want her, and no one else has anything to do with me."


    While talking, Lu Xiao saw a small medicine box in the tent, walked over and carried it over, opened it, and prepared to help her disinfect again and treat the wound.


    As long as she is alone...?


    Wen Xian just watched his actions like that, and listened to his righteous words like that, his heart trembled slightly, and the expression in his eyes softened slightly.


    When Lu Xiao pressed her lips lightly, and took a cotton swab and iodine to disinfect her with a serious look, she didn''t avoid it anymore.


    "Did you make fun of it!?"


    Although it was questioning, the tone was firm.


    Wen Xian''s forehead was smeared with iodine. She hissed as she stung, took a breath, and frowned her brow.


    But when I spoke again, my eyes flickered slightly: "Where, I just accidentally bumped into it."


    I am angry, but I still dare not let him know some things.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say a word, his brows were condensed, and he didn''t speak any more, wondering if he believed what she said.


    Just stick the band-aid.


    He suddenly said: "Open the clothes."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian was stunned, thinking that he had auditory hallucinations in his ears.


    She looked at Lu Xiao in surprise: "What are you doing...?"


    It happened that he was stern and serious, and his slender and dark eyes didn''t carry a half-hearted look.


    "I want to check other places."


    "Ah, that''s not it, no need..." There was a scar on her body.


    But the next second, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly stretched out his hand, Wen Xian''s knees softened by fright, he fell without standing still.


    The face, pointed at him...black, slacks.


    [Nine brothers: I¡¯m here and I¡¯m here for a short lesson, so I¡¯ll write quickly, ah, I¡¯m going to sell cute tickets! Among the 10 readers who voted, the list will be announced at night! 0 o''clock in the next chapter]

 Chapter 180： Captain Marine’s distress and anger

    This scene was caught off guard and was exceptionally sudden.


    It''s almost.


    The air was quiet for an instant, and fell into an unspeakable subtle atmosphere.


    Wen Xian fell there blankly.


    It seems a bit silly.


    At this moment, someone''s cold voice suddenly came over his head: "What are you looking at, don''t hurry up."


    Wen Xian suddenly turned red on her face, she shifted her eyes away and wanted to stand up, but her legs were still numb after falling, so she remembered how strong she was.


    Lu Xiao kept staring at her, condescendingly, her entire tall figure covered her.


    Wen Xian only felt that the air all over his body seemed to become thinner. Just as he was about to ask for help, he heard his voice from above:


    "Can''t get up yet? Do you think you can use other means to divert my attention?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xuan''s ears were burning, she grabbed his arm, struggled to get up, and gritted her teeth in a low voice:


    "What are you talking about? What means do I want to use."


    Lu Xiao squeezed her hand with his backhand, and pulled her up for a little while, staring straight at her, his eyes were like a darkening sky.


    When I spoke again, my voice became a little more dumb: "You know it in your heart."


    It is rare for Wen Xian to be misunderstood once, shy and angry, and whispered: "I know a p."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s face became a little darker: "You girl, don''t get used to swearing."


    With that, she turned her body around and forced her to be checked.


    She had a wound on her forehead, she was weak, and the two steps were unsteady, and there was a problem at first glance.


    There was a small table in the tent, and Wen Xian was forced to support it with both hands, and started to panic.


    If he sees injuries on his body, he must be--


    "Lu Xiao, I..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was not in a hurry, and there was a sudden cold around her upper body, which immediately made her body tremble slightly.


    She bit her lips suddenly, and she was a little embarrassed, who had always been fearless, but she was also a little worried.


    Because she didn''t know what her body had become after this scene. She only felt that when she rolled down the high **** for the last time, her back was sore and painful, and it was very uncomfortable.


    She could feel her eyes staring straight at her waist behind her, and her fingers clasped the edge of the table.


    "Lu, Lu Xiao...?"


    What''s wrong with him, what has been watching, why hasn''t he spoken?


    She said, wanting to turn around and look at him.


    The clothes on the upper body were put down, and she turned her head and ran into his eyes.


    It''s just that his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist at this time. She had been looking at herself, but she couldn''t see through and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this."


    Suddenly Wen Xian felt something strange.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, his lips moved slightly, and suddenly he said, "Don''t you hurt?"


    Wen Xian chuckled suddenly when he heard the words, so he said with some ease: "It doesn''t hurt, it''s nothing, it''s just a fall--"


    She didn''t wait to finish her words, as if she wanted to prove something, she raised a corner and looked down at her back waist.


    Of course, she was stunned at this sight, and the words in her throat were also silenced.


    I saw my body turning blue along the ribs, not to mention, I felt the most uncomfortable and sore place. At this time, there was a purple silt, the child''s palm was so big, and there was some blood in it.


    It looks terrible.


    She just watched that scene and swallowed slightly in her throat.


    When she slowly put down her clothes, she suddenly didn''t dare to look at the man in front of her.


    "..."

 Chapter 181： Wen Xian, seduce her blind date? !

    The atmosphere became stagnant, Lu Xiao didn''t make a sound or move, even his chest no longer rises and falls.


    He clenched his hands tightly without knowing when, and slowly loosened them, his fingertips trembling lightly, and finally it seemed that the whole person was hidden in an obscure shadow.


    The heart-wrenching taste that has never been seen before hits his heart, and a little bit of swallowing numbs him.


    Wen Xian tentatively looked over, seeing that his expression was not right, coughed slightly, his eyes flickered: "Lu Xiao..."


    She stretched out her hand and touched him like a favor.


    The temperature of his big hand came from his fingertips, he did not hold her, nor refused.


    Wen Xian didn''t care about this, just clenched his hand tightly, and slowly said when he spoke again:


    "I, I don''t know it will be like this, this is filming, I, I can''t help it, but I promise you, I will pay attention to it later, it won''t be like now¡ª"


    Lu Xiao gave a faint hum, and dropped his eyelids slightly, without making a sound.


    Wen Xuan''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit hard, as if explaining more words would be of no avail and useless.


    Lu Xiao moved, he put the medicine box on the table: "Sit down."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She took a step back and sat on the edge of the table obediently.


    After that, Wen Xian watched him take out the Chinese Traditional Chinese Medicine Liquor from the medicine box and pour it into the palm of his hand, rubbing the heat, unfolding her clothes, and directly falling on her bruises.


    She groaned, and there was pain, but she bit her lip deadly and did not dare to make a sound.


    He rubbed the bruised area with some strength. She understood that he was helping her to invigorate the blood, but how could she not be in pain.


    What happened to the pain was all endured by her.


    Afraid to make him feel bad again.


    In the end, she simply pulled over his neck, her face buried in his chest.


    Only when the breath of his body was filled with her nose, she seemed to be able to forget the painful taste for a short time.


    Finally, she raised her head slightly and whispered in his ear:


    "Lu Xiao."


    "Ok."


    "You actually said something wrong just now," she said.


    "what."


    Wen Xian moved up a bit, his back straightened, and a sentence fell in his ear: "Actually, I am not a girl anymore, but a woman. After a certain night with you last month... ¡­"


    The movement in Lu Xiao''s hand was startled.


    It seemed that after a while, when he spoke slowly, his voice became heavy and mute:


    "Wen Xian, do you know what to do as my woman?"


    She raised her jaw to look at him.


    Lu Xiao looked at her for an instant, and said in a low voice: "She should live happier and more comfortable than anyone else, not just for the other half."


    He almost stopped beating when he saw her whole body hurt.


    What did she do to be able to come here to film, to get closer to him?


    Wen Xianyu''s eyelashes agitated slightly, trying to find an excuse: "...I''m not all for you... Besides, I have finished filming a part of my scene now, and I will be filming others later. I can cultivate for a few days..."


    Lu Xiao didn''t listen to these reasons at all. Right now, he suddenly picked her up and put it on the moisture-proof mat resting aside.


    He knelt on one knee and continued to smear her with medicated wine.


    The man''s big palm was hot, with moderate intensity, and landed on her bruises, causing her to make some unbearable groans.


    And at this time, outside the tent--


    Fang Zhi, who followed, heard the voice of the woman inside, and there was no blood on her face...!


    Wen Xian actually seduce her blind date...?

 Chapter 182： Shocked, bumped into that scene!

    At that moment, Fang Zhi''s face was pale, and her feet were a little unsteady.


    Even though Lu Xiao said that she already had a girlfriend, she was still clear and witnessed him enter this resting tent on Wen Xian''s back foot.


    Even if the average person wants to discuss something, the lonely man will not pull the tent so tightly.


    Sure enough, when she walked in anxious mood, she heard the woman''s impatience murmur, that voice was clearly... Wen Xian!


    "Miss Fang...!"


    Someone in the distance was calling her.


    Fang Zhi turned around and left, her hands clenched tightly.


    A big star, a big man in no man''s land in the west.


    Fang Zhi probably wouldn''t even dream of it. It seemed that the two people who couldn''t have a relationship were a pair.


    ...


    After Lu Xiao helped Wen Xian wipe the medicine, he put down her clothes and packed up everything before loosening the hidden button of the tent.


    When he walked to her again, he squatted down on one knee and looked at the little woman lying on the blanket. His fingertips slightly moved the damp hair of her forehead.


    The tone is firm and can''t be rejected: "You can''t make a movie at all in this way. You must take a good rest."


    Wen Xian nodded obediently, and whispered: "After shooting for a few days, today''s scene is the most difficult and the most important. There will be other people''s scenes behind. I can rest for two days."


    Behind is the confrontation between the undercover man and the criminals.


    Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and then he said, "Don''t toss you here anymore, I''ll go outside to check the situation, and come back to you later."


    Moreover, he already has some other plans.


    He said that he was about to get up, but Wen Xian grabbed his sleeve: "Wait, wait...!"


    Lu Xiao stopped, thinking something was wrong with her.


    But in the next second, I saw her lying on the pillow with a small face, her eyes moist and soft:


    "Captain Lu, before you leave, can you promise me one thing first."


    Lu Xiao looked serious: "Just tell me what''s going on, and how can I go around?"


    As long as it is not too hot, he will agree.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard this, she laughed like a child, and then the soft and lusty color gleamed in her big eyes, and she said softly: "Then Captain Lu, you can go and kiss you. Is it cute?"


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He heard that, but he still didn''t expect it.


    Then suddenly he wiped his gaze away, and the tip of his tongue pressed against his cheek. In the end, his nose seemed to overflow with a sneer, and he shook his head slightly, as if he was really helpless and completely defeated by her.


    "I really can''t help you."


    After that, he leaned over on one knee--


    At the moment he touched it, there seemed to be brilliant fireworks blooming in Wen Xian''s mind, as if he didn''t hurt all over, floating in the clouds, spinning and jumping.


    "Huh...!"


    The zipper of the tent was suddenly opened from the outside, and then a sullen man whispered in an instant¡ª¡ª


    "Hey! What are you doing!?"


    Cheng Dongyuan still had two boxes of lunch in his hands, and he stared at the scene like that at this time.


    The back of the man moving inside suddenly stiffened, and Cheng Dongyuan rushed in, clasping one hand on his shoulder.


    However, as soon as he touched him, he was suddenly turned around and clasped his wrist with his backhand, making his wrist appear in a weird twisted posture.


    His face turned pale in pain and frowned.


    However, it seems that this is not the key, the key is that when his gaze fell on the man''s face, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly.


    "It''s you¡­¡­!"

 Chapter 183： Sister Lu abused Cheng Dongyuan!

    Cheng Dongyuan was completely shocked. He didn''t seem to expect that this person turned out to be him...!


    This person was the bodyguard who was taken by Huo Qi to the Western Restaurant on the Bund in Shanghai to meet him and Wen Xian.


    Although whether this person is a bodyguard or not, he knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    But now, he just appeared here.


    "it''s me."


    Lu Xiao stared at him, let go of his wrist with a loose hand.


    Just looking at the man in front of him, his face suddenly became cold.


    Isn''t this Wen Xian''s so-called ex-boyfriend?


    The next second, Lu Xiao looked directly at Wen Xian.


    However, Wen Xian pulled out an awkward and far-fetched smile, and stammered: "...This, this is the producer of the process, the head of our crew."


    Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian''s eyes sharper: "..."


    Does she think he has such a bad memory?


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at Lu Xiao, the expression in his eyes gradually became complicated.


    Regardless of why he is here, it''s just this moment, all his previous puzzles, everything is clear, I understand...


    Obviously, Wen Xian came to Qinghai for filming because of him.


    It was also given to him in front of everyone''s confession on TV.


    She begged herself to help cover, and she didn''t want the media to notice. The person who tried to protect is still he...


    After knowing all this, Cheng Dongyuan suddenly couldn''t speak anymore.


    There seemed to be a layer of unspeakable astringency between the lips and teeth, and the heart seemed to be covered with a layer of flame, burning presumptuously.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at him like that, even if there were so many waves in his heart, when he spoke again, he still said calmly: "Hello, I am the person in charge of this crew."


    As he said, he glanced at Wen Xian, and said without hurries: "Wen Xian''s too, ex-boyfriend."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    rub!


    Did Cheng Dongyuan say this to send her on the road?


    Her weak little fists were clenched, her head turned away and buried directly in the pillow, as if she wanted to smother herself with the pillow.


    She was filming here. Cheng Dong was originally the person in charge. She didn''t even dare to talk to Lu Xiao.


    A Huo Er made him angry, let alone Cheng Dongyuan.


    Wen Xian waited for Lu Xiao to get angry, but she didn''t wait until she didn''t say anything. Instead, she heard Lu Xiao''s voice calmly, and said without any haste:


    "I know that you are her ex-boyfriend. She has told me about your things, but the past is over. Everyone wants to look forward. I also want to thank you when I am away. , Help me take care of her."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "...??"


    what?


    Wen Xian was stupid when he heard this.


    When did she talk to Lu Xiao about her past with Cheng Dongyuan? What are those past events?


    Cheng Dongyuan heard the words: "..."


    The eyes became deeper in an instant, they all reached this point?


    at the moment.


    He stretched out his hand, "Where, I used to care about her, and I still care about her now."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s gaze fell indifferently on his hand, his hand also stretched out, and the next sentence fell slightly on his mouth:


    "Well, Wen Xian told me that she also cares about you, brother."


    When Cheng Dongyuan heard this, he almost stopped breathing and suffered a myocardial infarction!


    brother! ?


    The two of them didn''t immediately retract their hands. The two stared at each other, their hands tightening, as if they were competing secretly, and the air seemed to be filled with silent gun smoke for a while.


    And at this moment, Wen Xian said weakly:


    "What are you two big men doing? Are your hands stuck together?"

 Chapter 184： Disagreement, we have to clean up her

    As soon as these words were said, the hands of the two of them separated like lightning.


    Especially Cheng Dongyuan, when he put his hand back behind him, he only felt that he couldn''t stretch his hands properly. There was no way. When comparing secretly, the man''s strength was amazing.


    When he looked at him again, he glanced out of the half-open tent, and said, "Are you from this rescue team?"


    Undoubtedly, except for the people on their crew, this is the rescue team.


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly: "I am officially the captain of the rescue team. Lu Xiao is Wen Xian''s current boyfriend."


    The latter was silent for a moment: "Cheng Dongyuan, I think we should have many opportunities to meet in the future."


    Don''t be clear about what this sentence implies.


    Lu Xiao''s expression was calm: "After all, it''s me and Wen Xian''s elders, and I will give more advice in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Cheng Dongyuan''s mind was hit again.


    What a **** elders.


    He is only thirty-four years old.


    But right now, one does not leave, neither of them leaves.


    Cheng Dongyuan brought the hot lunch to Wen Xian, and then the two of them left together.


    Only when he was leaving, Lu Xiao glanced at Wen Xian and smiled indifferently, with a rare gentle tone: "Hey, wait for me to come back to you when I''m done."


    Wen Xian listened: "..."


    That expression was almost uglier than crying.


    The spine was a little cold, and inexplicably he only felt that he was going to die, he must be waiting to clean up her.


    After the two left, the tent was pulled up, and no one came in for a while to quarrel her.


    She had a poor appetite and didn''t eat, she just felt bored, and she lay down on the carpet, and fell asleep in a deep sleep after a while.


    Of course, she had no idea.


    During the time she was asleep, the sky suddenly changed.


    In the distance, black clouds rolled, the wind screamed, and the wind swept over their place.


    The temperature dropped sharply, and the rescue of the last car fell into an absolute predicament.


    The sinking was deeper than the first one. The sharp drop in temperature caused the already loose soil to freeze a bit. The fierce wind and snow engulfed the rescue team, even if they were sweating profusely. The hand was blown cold and dry.


    Everyone used all the tools, ice axe, shovel, winch, jack, but cold weather and high anti-aircraft are always dangerous and powerful weapons, and soon some of the men in the crew can''t bear it.


    In the end, only the rescuers were left.


    Just looking at the gray sky in the distance, after Lu Xiao let out a loud cry, everyone had to put down their rescue and waited for the instructions behind.


    Lu Xiao found Cheng Dongyuan and shouted in the howling wind: "You must first let the vehicles that can go back leave! At night, there will be a blizzard, which is impossible to shoot. If you don''t leave, many people will not be able to bear the problem!"


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t wear a hat, and his ears were buzzing. After hearing this, he had no choice. Then he immediately ordered everyone to get in the car and rush over.


    Only in the end, he didn''t know who he thought of, and quickly went to a tent.


    Wen Xian was still sleeping soundly, not knowing anything, and was suddenly woken up.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Cheng Dongyuan appear in front of her, and quickly said to her:


    "Axian don''t fall asleep and get up. The blizzard is coming. Let''s take the car and leave."


    Wen Xian''s voice was still a little dumb, rubbing his eyes and subconsciously said, "...Where is Lu Xiao?"

 Chapter 185： Something happened, go find him heartbroken!

    "He is also going to evacuate, you go with us first."


    Without delay, Wen Xian immediately got up and packed up his things, and their cars were already waiting there.


    She subconsciously looked for the familiar figure in the gray field of vision.


    Everyone''s car was ready to leave together, but at this moment, Wen Xian noticed that there was a car not far away but it was motionless, and no one got on and off.


    She immediately asked: "Why doesn''t that car leave!?"


    When an assistant who had just opened the door heard this, he sucked on his red nose and wrapped his coat tightly, and snorted: "Don''t mention it, our car has a temporary breakdown and can''t get on."


    "Where are the people in the car, are everyone here?"


    She asked quickly.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s gaze suddenly glanced back at the assistant, but the latter didn''t notice, so he said:


    "Isn''t there a rescue team? They gave us the car first, and two of them stayed in the car."


    As soon as this words came out, Wen Xian''s mind was suddenly confused.


    What, what?


    "Their people stayed here!? This is about to be a blizzard, and the car breaks down and can''t get on, what should they do!?" Wen Xian asked with wide eyes, but his fingertips got a little bit cold.


    Upon hearing this, the other people in the car suddenly said: "I am a rescue team, so there must be a better way than us."


    "Yeah, let''s say they don''t stay, we can''t stay with our people. Doing this is to serve our people."


    "Yeah, let''s go quickly, don''t worry about so much, this day is too terrible, I freeze to death." Then, another woman sneezed and wrapped herself tightly.


    Hearing this sound, Wen Xian suddenly felt like a **** and sweet smell in his throat.


    Those voices echoed in her head, but she had never felt so harsh.


    When she spoke again, a touch of sarcasm suddenly appeared at the corner of her lips: "Is it right? Their fate is not fate? They do this specifically for people who don''t care about them or respect them... ?"


    As soon as this was said, the cabin suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked stiff for an instant, but there were more, but I didn''t understand why she suddenly said this, she is a big star, when did she still pay attention to this?


    "No, there is no disrespect, but, isn''t this what they should be doing... We paid taxes..."


    "But this is not an excuse for you to take their contributions as they should be! The little bit of money you paid will never be worth their lives. Important!"


    Accompanied by her sudden yelling in anger, with red eyes, she opened the car door and rushed down the next second.


    "Wen Xian¡ª¡ª!"


    Cheng Dongyuan, who was in the main driver, immediately chased her down, trying to stop her, "Stop making trouble, go back with me!"


    Wen Xian shook his arm away, tears hanging in his eyes, as if he couldn''t help but want to fall.


    She swallowed impatiently, "My lover was abandoned in this wilderness, bearing blizzards and snow for them, life-threatening, you say I am troubled?"


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at the car in the distance, his eyes were deeply condensed: "How do you know he is in that car!? Besides, there is no way for everyone."


    "I don''t care if there is any way! You don''t care about me! I don''t care if the person above is him or not, I don''t want others to take the risk for me!!"


    After yelling, Wen Xian didn''t care anymore, and ran directly towards the car''s location...!


    If someone is left behind, she can hardly think about it, there will definitely be him, there will definitely be...


    [Ninth Brother: Always pay tribute to these great people who have paid! Double update, 18 o''clock, 21 o''clock, 0 o''clock in the next chapter! ] The storm is rolling to ask for votes, and continue to draw 10 votes to leave readers with 100 book coins.

 Chapter 186： The world is broken and I will be with you

    Wen Xian clenched his teeth, but tears still blurred his eyes and fell.


    Perhaps, if she didn''t know him, she might be the same as those people. She didn''t care about their lives or how they felt. It had nothing to do with herself, and she held up high.


    But at this moment, she hated those people very much, and also hated herself once.


    Whether they are rescuers, policemen, firefighters, doctors, or other devotees, they are the children of their parents, the parents of their children, and the husbands or wives of others.


    There have never been heroes from heaven, some are just ordinary people who come forward!


    Cheng Dongyuan just looked at her figure running away in the wind and snow, his body completely froze, and his ears were hurt by the howling wind, but he still couldn''t move for a long time.


    ...


    Wen Xian rushed away from the car, her teary eyes were hazy, and that picture suddenly appeared in her mind.


    When the Bayan Har Mountains disappeared, she also encountered extreme weather.


    At that time, she was like a dying fish, breathing difficulty, and her lungs were about to explode. She thought she was going to die there, but there was a person driving a car through the blizzard, through the eye-catching chaos The world came to rescue her without hesitation.


    Perhaps for him, it makes no difference who to save, but for her, he will be her **** from that day on.


    It is her belief.


    So, how could she leave him alone.


    And just as Wen Xian ran over and got closer and closer, someone suddenly opened the door and got down.


    Amidst the gray wind and snow, Wen Xian saw the tall but familiar figure, her nose suddenly sore and tears poured down her eyes.


    Sure enough, even if she guessed it, when she really saw his appearance, her heart was still in pain and was about to split.


    How ironic.


    Others didn''t take their lives to heart at all, or even thought it should be, they wouldn''t say thank you, but he stayed without hesitation.


    After coming down, Lu Xiao looked ugly at the small figure that appeared in the wind and snow.


    Wen Xian wanted to run faster, then faster, but suddenly she tripped under her feet for some unknown reason, and immediately fell forward and fell to the ground in a panic.


    Her knee was severely fell, and she was numb when it hurt, and it seemed that her calf was out of sensation.


    The ground was covered with a thin layer of snow, and the cold and hard ground was a bit slippery, but she ignored the pain and numbness, got up again, limped, and headed towards his figure. .


    She had already seen Lu Xiao rushing towards her.


    In the end, when Wen Xian was almost out of strength, she finally threw herself in his arms in the wind and snow...!


    "..."


    There was still a gust of wind whistling in her ears, but the moment she plunged into his arms, she finally felt relieved.


    Regardless of heavy rain or violent snowstorms, even if the sky is torn apart, she will be with him.


    Never leave him alone...


    Lu Xiao held her tightly, tightly.


    I wanted to get angry at her and asked her why she came and why didn''t she leave quickly, but when he saw her limping, crying, and red eyes looking for him, his throat choked. I can''t speak anymore.


    The wind and snow got bigger and bigger, he hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly, his voice was extremely hoarse: "Observe, you go back with them first, OK, it''s okay here."


    Wen Xian was buried in his arms, choked with a thick little nasal sound, and shook his head with tears: "No, I want to be with you."

 Chapter 187： You are my man!

    Lu Xiao''s heart was stagnant again, and in an instant a thousand complex feelings filled his heart.


    He just looked at her like that, looking at her deeply and obscurely.


    Only in the end, he slowly distanced herself from her, and said to her seriously, "Wen Xian, this is not the time to make a joke. Are you obedient, you shouldn''t be here."


    One car got stuck, one car was damaged, and everyone who could get on the car got on.


    And he, for sure, will stay, and there are players who haven''t walked, he can''t leave them here.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard that, she looked at him, tears falling down, her face was pale, her lips trembled and asked: "...so, so...? I shouldn''t, you should stay. Come down, my man, is he going to stay?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The hands holding her arms are tighter.


    Her hair was messy when the wind blows, and her face became paler. Her tears were like a kite with a broken thread, and her voice continued to tremble slightly:


    "...Others don''t care, I care, that is my man''s life, I will never leave you here alone anyway!"


    When the words fell, Lu Xiao''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He just looked at her like that, the depths of his dark eyes seemed to be surging with some violent wave, but he was finally suppressed by his efforts.


    At this moment, another person in the car also got off.


    That person is Sangnian.


    Sangnian rushed to the wind and snow, and his eyes couldn''t be opened even when the wind was blowing. He quickly came to the two of them, but when he saw his crying sister Xian with red eyes, his chest suddenly became stagnant, and he faintly guessed What is it like?


    When he spoke again, he squeezed out a smile, so he said in a relaxed way:


    "Sister Xian, go quickly, it''s okay, the boss and I often face this situation, nothing will happen, Uncle Gazhuo will come back to pick us up soon."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, she suddenly red eyes and cursed hoarsely:


    "Do you think I''m a fool! It takes a few hours from here to the nearest unserviced zone, how can the rescue return so quickly?!"


    Sangnian''s face suddenly stiffened: "..."


    But shortly afterwards, he saw her red eyes again, her voice firmly said: "Now you go to find them, my position is free, they should not have left yet, you immediately follow them back!"


    Sangnian is only an eighteen-year-old boy. This is a high school student and a child in the city.


    But he insisted on staying and let the players leave.


    Some people in a comparison car are all something.


    Wen Xian''s heart hurts so much, and finally bit his lip, wiped away his eyes, not wanting him to see the tears sliding from the corner of his eyes.


    "Sister Xian, this won''t work, it''s still you¡ª"


    "Why not!? Your life is also your life! Don''t talk nonsense to me, hurry up and find them!"


    She couldn''t help it anymore, and yelled hysterically.


    Sangnian: "..."


    His face was ugly, and he glanced at his boss extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Xiao kept looking at Wen Xian like that, his eyes dark and deep, making people unable to understand.


    Finally, when he spoke again, his gaze fell on Sangnian, and finally came slowly: "Go, go back with them first."


    "Boss!?" Sang Nian was startled.


    Lu Xiao stared at her closely and said word by word: "She is more stubborn than you, go, she will leave it to me."


    Sangnian: "..."


    In the next second, Sangnian watched their boss directly hugged his sister Xian sideways, and walked towards the car in the snow¡ª!

 Chapter 188： Captain Lu, Im very sweet

    Cars full of people drove away.


    But the last one is left.


    After the people in the car experienced the scene just now, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit subtle.


    No one knows what is going on with this big star today.


    They have never contacted Wen Xian, but the internal information in the circle is basically shared by everyone.


    We all know that Wen Xian looks gentle, beautiful and **** on the surface, and always smiles in front of reporters, but I heard that it''s a different way in private.


    Playing big, unsympathetic, ruthless and indifferent. The most common cause of charity is to make money. The documentary of hard volunteer work is the kind of show and leave immediately after finishing the work. It will not last half a minute.


    But now¡ª?


    Is this really the Wenxian rumored in the circle?


    But now, in the car quietly, seeing the blizzard hit, a female assistant finally couldn''t help it, and whispered to Cheng Dongyuan who was in the main driving position: "Cheng, Cheng is filming, are we still going...?"


    Wen Xian got off the car without authorization, and they couldn''t stop it, but what was the car still doing?


    As soon as this word came out-


    The body has been under half-bright and half-dark light. Cheng Dongyuan, who has been silent for a long time, popped out a few words without the slightest emotion: "You are in a hurry."


    In an instant, the female assistant was taken aback, and then her face turned red and white in an instant, which was extremely embarrassing.


    At this moment, a figure gradually appeared in the rearview mirror.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes drenched, staring at the man.


    Sure enough, it was no longer her.


    He pursed his lips and saw the young man rushing over, and then he started the car.


    As soon as Sangnian opened the door of the car, he immediately bent over and got in, clutching his frozen red ears and hissed, "Thank you, let''s go quickly, this day is terrible."


    The car finally left. Cheng Dongyuan didn''t say a word. It was just that the young man who had just arrived had a pale face, and he quietly turned on the temperature of the air conditioner.


    After a long silence, I suddenly asked: "How old are you."


    Sangnian rubbed his frozen hands, the young man''s eyes were clear and bright, without impurities, and smiled: "Ask why, I am eighteen this year."


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the car fell silent.


    There was a problem with their car, and an eighteen-year-old child was allowed to stay for them.


    ...


    After all, the storm and snow came.


    It was grey, covered with gravel and ice crystals, crackling on the car glass.


    This is not the first time that Wen Xian has encountered this situation. Although she still feels a little depressed from the last time she was near death, this time she is not afraid of Lu Xiao by her side.


    Because she is now nestled in the arms of the land owl in the car.


    She curled up like a child, wrapped in his arms, and in her hand, she was holding a can of milk left in the car, sucking with a straw between her lips and teeth.


    Although the tip of the small nose is still red and the eye sockets are still moist, it is not too beautiful right now.


    Sure enough, no matter what the environment, as long as she is with him, she is content and happy.


    "Is it cold?"


    Lu Xiao tucked her coat under her neck and asked.


    Wen Xian shook his head slightly, and handed him the milk straw: "It''s very sweet, you taste it."


    Lu Xiao''s gaze fell on the straw she had held, his gaze deepened, and he wiped away his face to avoid: "You keep drinking, I am not a child."


    As soon as Wen Xian heard it, he suddenly changed his posture in his arms and twisted.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    "Captain Lu, where have you seen a child like this?"


    She looked down at her, proud.

 Chapter 189： Life is movement

    As soon as she said this, Lu Xiao followed her gaze subconsciously.


    Of course, just a quick glance, he quickly wiped away his face and looked away.


    "..."


    Wen Xian noticed that his body was tense, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    The body found a comfortable position in his arms again, his head was resting on his shoulders, and the warm breath slowly fell between his neck.


    Just when Lu Xiao thought she was safe, he listened to her biting the straw, and muttered in a low voice:


    "I''m still shy when I look at it. It''s not like I''ve touched or touched it, and kissed--well..."


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were immediately covered.


    ! ! !


    Wen Xian was covered by his mouth, and his gaze lifted subconsciously to look at him, but he saw his slightly raised lower jaw pulling out a firm and perfect arc, and at this moment, the Adam''s apple slightly rolled down.


    She couldn''t see his face, but she could see his slightly red ears.


    She curled her eyebrows, suddenly--


    Lu Xiao''s body was stunned again, and then he withdrew his hand like an electric shock, still leaving a touch of itchy damp heat in his palm.


    "Captain Lu, are you so easily shy?"


    Wen Xian looked at him charmingly and smiled, and then put his arms around his neck, rubbing his head against his neck, like a lazy and coquettish cat.


    Lu Xiao''s vision began to flicker, his expression getting darker and darker, and his breathing became a little more disturbed.


    Then, her voice was dumb, and he clasped her waist, "Can''t you be honest for a while?"


    Wen Xian hugged him, chewed and kissed him on the neck, and chuckled: "Don''t pretend, Captain Lu, I know you like it."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The whole person is going to be driven crazy by her.


    He stopped talking, and squeezed her waist directly into his arms to prevent her from moving.


    The lights were turned on in the car, and dim and soft light fell on the two of them.


    Looking from the outside, a car was parked in the blizzard of the world, and the car was emitting that faint light.


    It seemed to be the only warm haven in that snowy night.


    Despite the blizzard, stand still.


    It''s just that the temperature in the car seems to be getting lower and lower.


    Why didn''t Wen Xuan drink half of the milk? He said that he was full and insisted that Lu Xiao drink it.


    Lu Xiao asked her to stay and drink at other times. This can of milk was the only can in the car.


    "Why, do you despise me?"


    She leaned on the chair with one hand, her flushed eyes looked at him earnestly, adding a bit of pity.


    Got.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    She really didn''t mean anything to her, and sighed helplessly, and took her milk.


    Wen Xian watched him holding the straw she had sucked, and the slightly rolling Adam''s apple, her heart suddenly itched, and she swallowed in her throat.


    Her Captain Lu is really exciting...


    Lu Xiao stared at her while drinking, and the air seemed to add an indescribable subtle atmosphere between the two looking at each other.


    Make her heart tremble slightly.


    Of course, at this time, Wen Xian suddenly turned his head and sneezed untimely.


    Raised his hand and touched his arm.


    The temperature started to drop.


    Lu Xiao''s face changed slightly, and he opened the zipper of his jacket: "Come here."


    Wen Xian obediently wrapped his coat and pasted it against his hot chest, passing his hands through his thin and sturdy waist, and hugged him tightly.


    "Tonight''s temperature will reach below zero, so you must not catch a cold."


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell, Wen Xian suddenly mumbled:


    "Life lies in exercise, so should we do some exercise to get warmer?"


    [Nine brothers: Baofeng asks for votes, my dears, continue to draw 10 votes and leave a message for 100 book coins! ] Next chapter 19 o''clock


    ps: Kneel and beg for a five-star praise for Xian brother Lu Sao, Jiu brother are very important!

 Chapter 190： Invincible black-bellied captain, he changed

    As soon as these words were said, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Lu Xiao still maintained that action, and it seemed that only the breathing of the two could be heard in the air.


    After Wen Xian finished speaking, his face was buried in his arms, with a shy look.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head and looked at her slightly exposed small white chin with a thin red neck. His eyes were deep and he suddenly said slowly:


    "What exercise do you want to do."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The small body is startled, he, is he asking this knowingly?


    What kind of sport, does he not know?


    Wen Xian raised his small face, and as expected he ran into his dark vision, he was staring at himself for a moment.


    Unfathomable.


    As if he really didn''t know that.


    Sure enough, in the next second, I listened to Lu Xiao staring at her, and continued to say slowly: "The space in this car is so small, you should not stretch it out."


    When Wen Xian heard this, for a moment, he almost grasped a big grass.


    He, he really doesn''t know what he is talking about?


    Really or not, are the soldiers cultivated by the country so innocent and abstinent? Don''t you usually think about it at all?


    Wen Xian was really dumbfounded, thinking he really didn''t know.


    She put a hand on his lap, sat up straight, blushed slightly, bit her lip lightly, a little tangled, thinking how to explain to him.


    But the way he was so serious and looking at her intently made her feel a little bit of guilt indescribable.


    As if for fear of desecrating their noble, upright, and immaculate captain like ice and snow.


    Just when Wen Xian was tangled up and her small eyes drifted around unnaturally, she didn''t know that the man on the opposite side stared at her closely.


    His eyes were dull, and in the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be some kind of flaming fire from time to time, and from time to time he tried to suppress it.


    Finally, Wen Xian was inexplicably staring at him and felt a little uneasy, a little flustered, and she simply waved her hand and smiled dryly:


    "Forget it, don''t do exercises, you are right, this car is too small to stretch."


    Of course, as soon as she said this, her swinging little hand was suddenly caught by him.


    Steady, held in the hot, dry palm.


    In the next second, she heard his voice murmured: "...Huh? Isn''t it? I think there is still something I can do."


    "Ah, what, what?"


    Was it her illusion? It was obviously that she was teasing him, but why did you suddenly feel that you were in a ditch?


    In the next second, he saw Lu Xiao''s chin lifted slightly, and his dark eyes were so deep that he could not perceive. He opened his lips lightly, and said unhurriedly:


    "How do I feel, squatting is suitable for you."


    Squat, squat up?


    Wen Xian was stunned, and instantly recalled that during the military training in the university, the whole class was punished by the instructor to squat up on the playground.


    But this is in the car.


    She stared at Lu Xiao in a daze, and then looked around seriously: "How to do it, where to do it?"


    Lu Xiao just stared at her, there seemed to be a little spark in his eyes, spreading rapidly, and his throat rolled up and down again.


    "Lu Xiao, where...ah...!"


    Before she finished speaking, she was suddenly pulled over by him, slammed into his chest, and folded her legs on top of him.


    He tilted his head against her ear, and then spoke, a bit of desire mixed in his dull voice, and those words popped out.


    The words came out.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    After reacting to something, with a bang, the whole person was stupid.

 Chapter 191： She was defeated

    He, what did he say...


    Wen Xian almost couldn''t believe it, this was what he said.


    It was a little messy for a while, this, is this the Lu Xiao she knew?


    "In the¡­¡­"


    She stammered, her small face instantly steamed, and she was red.


    This was the first time that he was defeated and defeated by him, and there was no way to resist.


    Lu Xiao noticed that her soft and slender body dared to move, and continued to tilt his head, and said in a faint voice in her ear: "Huh? What do you think?"


    What do you think, Miss Wen.


    Wen Xian was still holding his neck, but he was frozen there, ashamed.


    Who would know that she actually had such a day in front of this man, to go to his **** horse innocent captain, in fact, it was much better than her.


    When she spoke again, she bit her lower lip lightly, as if she was a little bit stronger with him:


    "I think it''s pretty, pretty good, big deal, try it."


    How about anyway...


    She is not at a loss.


    The body of Captain Lu, she is not greedy for a day or two.


    Of course, after the words fell, she suddenly felt that the seat was adjusted by him and tilted back a bit, she snorted and followed him back.


    But the little heart beat uncontrollably at this moment.


    Thinking about it carefully, the two of them actually only had that once. Although there were other ways to solve them later, they were also given to him separately...


    Besides, what can be compared to his real life?


    absolutely not!


    Her waist was held by him, and she moved a little behind him.


    Sitting on his lap.


    There were still traces of wet redness in Wen Xian''s eyes. At this time, his face was irresistibly flushed. Under the dim light, it was especially deceptive.


    Wen Xian bit her lip lightly, looked at him, and asked, "What then?"


    Should she take the initiative?


    This is his proposal.


    Unexpectedly-


    After the words fell, Lu Xiao''s back was leaning on the slightly slanted chair back, and his slender arms were lifted to the back of his head. The original deep black eyes suddenly added a bit of clarity at this time. .


    He looked at her like that, raised his jaw slightly, and said faintly: "Go ahead, I will supervise you and keep you time."


    The words came out.


    Wen Xian: "......???"


    She rounded her eyes, and instantly the blood of the crimson face solidified.


    "What, what?"


    Her voice slipped hard.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were clear, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and the other holding a bottle of mineral water. His index finger and thumb turned the bottle cap and looked up and took a few sips of water.


    Wen Xian just watched his throat roll back and forth.


    Finally, when he put down the water bottle, he said faintly:


    "Okay, let''s start, I see how many you can make in one minute."


    Wen Xian widened his eyes again, and looked at him as if in disbelief: "...No, no, that''s it?"


    Lu Xiao: "Otherwise? Not this, or what?"


    Wen Xian was blocked by him, and his throat was almost sweet: "..."


    what! ! !


    For a moment, the groundhog roared again in his heart.


    "Lu Xiao!"


    Her face was red and white, and she gritted her teeth and shouted his name.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, pretending that nothing happened: "Why, what do you say so loudly."


    The call to him is so loud!


    Wen Xian only felt Qi and blood constantly surging in his body, and his temples jumped suddenly.


    She kept telling herself in her mind, hold steady, hold steady, can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose!


    When she looked at Lu Xiao again, she took a deep breath, tried her best to calm her irritability, and forced a smile:


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to focus and see clearly how I got here."


    After all, she suddenly leaned forward--

 Chapter 192： Ignorance kills people!

    Lu Xiao''s eyes condensed instantly.


    In the next second, he held her wrist.


    Wen Xian: "Let go!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Wen Xian lay on his chest like a wild cat, raising his eyes to stare at him: "What''s the matter, Captain Lu, aren''t you waiting for me to keep track of the time?"


    After these words fell, Lu Xiao''s face wiped away again, and Wen Xian couldn''t see what his expression was.


    It was just that he held her hand tighter to prevent her from moving.


    Was fooled.


    Wen Xian died of anger, and the more he wanted to find a hole in the ground, he finally buried him in his neck to bite him.


    He avoided it, and she heard his chuckle, which seemed to be uncontrollable any longer, and that voice was a bit muffled, and in such a night, it was particularly pleasant.


    When he spoke again, his low-pitched voice was stained with a smile: "Hey, stop making trouble, obedient."


    "..."


    She was not loose, but Lu Xiao pulled her fingers off the belt one by one.


    Wen Xian almost cried.


    When she retracted her hand, she slammed her small fist directly on his shoulder and grunted angrily: "Lu Xiao, I misunderstood you. Why are you acting upright as Captain? It''s dead!"


    Lu Xiao''s lips were tossed slightly, and when he turned his head to look at her, his big hand fell on her back, as if he was giving her the little wild cat a smooth hair, and he said lightly:


    "You still have injuries, so you can''t toss about it."


    "I''m fine, I, ah...!"


    As his palm fell suddenly and landed on her injured waist, she suddenly trembled, and she couldn''t help screaming because of the pain.


    Listening to her painful cry, Lu Xiao lifted up a little, glanced at the bloodshot bruises on her snow-white waist, his eyes lowered.


    When he spoke again, his voice became cold and solemn: "From now on, you are going to sleep, don''t move anymore. Tomorrow you don''t go back to the crew and follow me."


    Wen Xian really felt pain, but she still seemed to feel vaguely unwilling.


    She asked aggrieved: "Is it really bad?"


    Lu Xiao asked back: "Aren''t you really underestimating my ability?"


    As soon as this word came out, Wen Xian was weak and silent.


    She was wrong. The Captain Lu''s strength should not be underestimated, it can be called terrifying.


    At this moment, the wind and snow outside were getting heavier and heavier, and the car seemed to sway slightly.


    The car windows were slapped, and the temperature inside the car was getting lower and lower, as if the coolness permeated through the gaps in the windows.


    Wen Xian suddenly found that the car could start, but it couldn''t drive.


    She immediately reached out to test the air conditioner in the car, and said in surprise: "The air conditioner works."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened it, Lu Xiao raised her hand and closed it.


    She was puzzled. In the next second, she heard Lu Xiao''s brows narrowed slightly, and said seriously: "Although this car can still be started, the air conditioner cannot be used, otherwise the gasoline in the cylinder will not burn completely, and high concentrations of carbon monoxide will be produced. "


    Then, when he looked at her again, his face became a little darker, "How long have you been driving, don''t you know such an important thing?"


    Lu Xiao suddenly seemed to find it difficult for her to grow so big.


    Wen Xian''s face was shocked, and for a while he was a little speechless.


    She, she wouldn''t tell him that although she had been driving for many years, she bought her driver''s license through someone else.


    And she is usually too busy, not much time in the car, she really hasn''t paid attention to this.


    Lu Xiao looked a little more serious looking at her like this, and said--

 Chapter 193： The warmth of a snowy night

    "You must never do such a stupid thing. It is no different from suicide. A long-distance driver was sleepy while driving. He parked the car in the emergency lane to sleep. The air conditioner was turned off. As a result, carbon monoxide was poisoned and he never woke up."


    This kind of thing is not unavailable, some people die like this every year.


    Wen Xian''s face suddenly became a little bit stunned. It seems that the driver''s license he bought is indeed life-threatening, so he should learn honestly and not be a road killer, let alone kill himself.


    Right now, I noticed that the temperature was getting lower and lower.


    Lu Xiao opened the door and got out of the car, and said he was going to the trunk to see if he could use it.


    Wen Xian trembled in her heart as she heard the roaring sound like a beast outside.


    Ordinary people are really scared to death by this kind of spooky weather, but for Lu Xiao and the others, they are used to it.


    The bottom of my heart is unspeakable, a bit painful.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang suddenly, and she quickly took it out. The signal came too hard.


    As a result, when I look at it, I can see that Huo inspired it.


    Huo Qi''s WeChat is called your little cutie, which is specially for chatting with her.


    Sao is not good.


    Your little cutie: [Where are you! ? I heard that everyone is back, where have you been! ? ]


    Wen Xian was speechless when he saw the message he sent, but he still replied: [I will not go back these days. I am injured and need to go to a special place for training. ]


    She would not tell Huo Qi that she was going to their jurisdiction with Lu Xiao.


    It''s just that as soon as her news came out, his voice call was sent over immediately¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xian wanted to refuse, but he slipped and pressed the wrong hand.


    Huo Qi''s voice was heard urgently: "What is the situation? Is it serious or not? Where do you want to rest, give me an address, and I will find you!"


    As soon as Wen Xian heard this, he did not give a good signal: "Ah, what, hey, I can''t understand what you are saying, I still hang up first...!"


    "Hey, Xianxian you--!"


    Hearing the abrupt hanging up sound, Huo Qi''s expression instantly turned ugly.


    Where is she going? How can you leave him?


    Wen Xian didn''t expect that Huo Qi went to find Fang Zhi, and finally chased him persistently all the way.


    ...


    And now.


    As it snowed, the wheels were covered with snow a little bit.


    When he returned from the trunk again, there was a thin quilt in a bag. He also took two bottles of water and some compressed biscuits in his hand.


    What a surprise!


    When he came up again, carrying a cold body, handed her things, shaking off the snow from his coat.


    The night finally started a little bit.


    She got into his arms, covered her with a thin quilt, the seat was flat, and the two figures overlapped.


    Snuggle up close.


    The light pouring down from a dim yellow warm lamp in the car enveloped the two of them, forming a sharp contrast with the violent snowstorm outside the car.


    Wen Xuan rested on his chest, looking at the night out of the car window.


    Lu Xiao suddenly felt that she had become very good.


    Just lying in his arms like that gave him an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    It seems that in this lifetime, there is a little woman who makes him deeply burnt in his heart.


    But at this moment, the very well-behaved little woman in his arms suddenly called out, "Lu Xiao."


    Lu Xiao: "Huh?"


    "I want to make a poem for you." Wen Xian looked at the night out of the window and said earnestly.


    Lu Xiao touched the blue silk that slightly covered her eyebrows with his fingertips, and asked, "What poem?"


    Wen Xian said seriously:


    "The moon is on the lake.


    The lake is in the month.


    I am above you.


    You are with me..."


    The lights in the car went dark, and before she could finish her words, she was suddenly blocked by him, turning her head.


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, storm, begging for votes, babies! ! Today, continue to draw 10 little cuties who voted to leave a message for 100 book coins! ]


    ps: Ah, baby, Huo Er is going to the jurisdiction too, do you remember who is in the jurisdiction now? More exciting later!

 Chapter 194： This little fairy with the surname Lu is really boring!

    In the middle of the night, the wind and snow gradually receded, and everything fell into silence.


    Early the next morning.


    When Wen Xian was still in a dream, people from the rescue team came and notified a group of people to come to the rescue overnight.


    Three off-road vehicles drove in a row, and she fell asleep in Lu Xiao''s arms.


    When the rescue team arrived, she just narrowed her eyebrows and grunted slightly when Lu Xiao hugged her down, and then she pressed against his chest again and fell asleep soundly.


    The players looked at the scene, all of them were stunned and didn''t say anything, but they were astonished as possible when they spoke.


    Nonsense, the woman their boss dare not wake up, they dare not!


    Wen Xian was overworked because of his injury. When he woke up again, he opened his eyes and found that he was already in a room.


    She muttered, rubbed her head to do it, and subconsciously went to find Lu Xiao.


    This is a simple room. The cushions on the wooden bed are relatively hard, with dark blue sheets and quilts, gray curtains, wooden floors, and a small separate bathroom.


    Everything is simple, not simple, but very clean and tidy.


    However, she smelled a familiar smell in the air. Is it possible that... Lu Xiao''s room?


    Wen Xian was puzzled, fixed his eyes and recalled the scene he had seen when he knocked on the door in the middle of the night.


    Don''t say it, it seems to be true.


    When she was about to get up, she suddenly saw a picture frame on the table of the bedside table. She was stunned.


    With a clearer consciousness, she leaned over and picked up the picture frame.


    From this look, she saw the most eye-catching person among the dozen special forces-Lu Xiao almost at a glance.


    He stood in the middle of the second row. A dozen special soldiers were all in combat uniforms, like an elite team, all carrying guns, but except for Lu Xiao, everyone else was smiling, and he had an unsmiling cold face. .


    When Wen Xian saw the photo, her heart trembled suddenly.


    It seemed that she had gradually revealed what experience Lu Xiao had had before.


    And those of his past, he has not told himself.


    Lu Xiao had been a soldier, she knew, but she was taken aback when her eyes fell on the gilded lower-case font in the lower right corner.


    I saw a few words written on it-Falcon Commando!


    Falcon Commando! ?


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and it was obvious when she heard the name that this was not an ordinary team at all.


    If this is the case, then how could he come here again, as the captain of the jurisdiction team in the West No Man''s Land?


    When Wen Xian went down again with doubts, it was at lunchtime in the canteen of the jurisdiction.


    And when she went, the young man in the jurisdiction looked at her in surprise and enthusiastically called his sister-in-law, and Wen Xian also greeted them with a smile.


    She searched for Lu Xiao, and saw that he was standing there talking with a man at the canteen window.


    The man was wearing a black v-neck sweater with a dark blue shirt underneath. His skin was pale and he wore a pair of gold-wire and silver-framed glasses.


    From this perspective, the body is long and standing, with an inexplicable breath of rigor, but the length is not bad.


    "Oh, where''s the gentle man from here."


    Wen Xianzheng was curious, and suddenly only felt that the line of sight next to him swept over.


    The sharp and dark gaze hit her straight, and seemed to be dissatisfied with her staring at other men.


    She suddenly: "..."


    Wen Xian quickly pleased him and smiled at him, but when he saw that Lu Xiao didn''t appreciate him at all, he withdrew his eyes indifferently and continued to talk to the man.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Wipe, this little fairy surnamed Lu is really boring.

 Chapter 195： She likes little wolf dogs? Death Gaze

    But then again, who is that man¡ª?


    And now Sangnian and a team member came over, and Sangnian was talking to the team members with a blushing face, and didn''t notice Wen Xian for a while.


    "It''s too cute, I found the girl said that repeated words are too cute!"


    Sangnian didn''t know who had thought of it, and he was immediately ashamed, and Chunxin couldn''t do it.


    Wen Xian just listened to this, glanced over, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "What repetition? For example, buy a bag? Ask for money...?"


    "I rely on...!"


    When Sangnian heard her voice suddenly, he turned his head and was startled.


    But seeing his sister Xian with her arms around her chest, looking at him, the corners of her lips curled up, and she said with a smile, "...or say...don''t force it?"


    As soon as Wen Xian said these words, Sangnian''s eyes twitched, and he laughed and wiped his forehead: "Heh, heh, it''s really strange, it doesn''t feel cute anymore."


    The repetitions of other girls are all about Xiao Guai.


    Well, look at the repetition of his sister Xian-don''t force it.


    Really cruel.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaoniannian, which girl makes you think cute?"


    Wen Xian chuckled lightly.


    Of course, when she turned her eyes dripping, she suddenly saw a figure coming out of the back kitchen of the cafeteria, her eyes widened.


    It was a high school girl who seemed to be still in school. Her hair was slightly curly, and she was woven into two braids and hung over her shoulders. She had big eyes, a round face, and a slight plateau red on her cheeks. Especially cute.


    She was wearing an apron, and she was helping to feed the members of the team.


    "My deed, it''s not just her, it''s her..."


    Wen Xian sighed, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to point it to Sangnian for confirmation, but as soon as she raised her hand, she saw Sangnian quickly pulling down her sleeve.


    The eighteen-year-old handsome boy blushed like something, and quickly lowered his head and whispered: "No, it''s not..."


    He couldn''t say it, but his face was red. Wen Xian wouldn''t believe it. The corner of his lips suddenly twitched, and he couldn''t help but smirk.


    She turned around and hooked his neck. "What shame, who is that little girl, she is so cute, don''t say you like it, I like it all."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, Sangnian hurriedly blushed and said seriously: "Xian, sister Xian, you have our captain! Just let our grandmother''s daughter go."


    Wen Xian sighed and gave him a blank look:


    "Look at what you said, can sister still grab it with you? I think that little girl is very good. If you like it, hurry up and chase it. You can see that every guy in the team is so tall and mighty. Don¡¯t you He was chased away if he was sleek."


    When these words fell, Sangnian really looked up nervously, and found that at the dining window, the team members were indeed very enthusiastic about her.


    When he spoke again, he stammered suddenly: "Then, what should I do, I, I... She may, look down on me...?"


    Sangnian suddenly remembered that she had scolded herself as a hooligan, and glared at him when she saw him.


    When I thought about it, I suddenly lost confidence.


    Wen Xian was speechless. In order to give encouragement to the 18-year-old young boy who was in love, she began to blow his rainbow fart:


    "How come, you have to show confidence, ask me to say, how handsome we are when we are young, look at this handsome face, it is just a handsome and cute little wolf dog, sister is very special..."


    While talking, she suddenly turned him around--


    Of course, when he looked at the man who was staring at her less than two meters away, his voice clicked.

 Chapter 196： Sister Xians revenge!

    Wen Xian stared blankly at the cold-faced man, staring at his sharp eyes, as if to penetrate her.


    And beside him, there was the man with glasses standing.


    "..."


    Wen Xian swallowed hard in her throat, but when she gradually reacted, she immediately chuckled twice, and then continued to Sangnian:


    "Although my sister thinks you are very cute, handsome, and young, I still prefer your Captain Lu, mature, handsome, and charming..."


    Speaking of the last, he pushed Sang Nian away and rushed towards Lu Xiao with a smile.


    It''s just that smile, almost stiff.


    Lu Xiao just watched this scene: "..."


    The eyes are getting darker and darker.


    At this moment, the slender man next to Lu Xiao raised his hand and pushed down the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Lu Xiao, and asked with a deep eyebrow, "This is...?"


    Wen Xian suddenly raised her chest and waited for him to introduce herself, but didn''t want to¡ª


    "do not know."


    Lu Xiao''s expression was cold, he withdrew his gaze from her, walked around her, and left the canteen.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    That smile just froze on his lips.


    When the man with glasses saw this, he didn''t stay any more, and seemed not too interested in these.


    "Xian, sister Xian..."


    Sangnian looked at her grievously.


    Wen Xian held his forehead, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and covered his heart and said: "It''s okay, although you caused me to be misunderstood by your boss, but for your small sake, I won''t blame-- "


    "Sister Xian! No, you obviously hurt me! The boss is going to punish me to clean the toilet again!"


    The complaint of Sangnian''s grievance.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ...


    Wen Xian wanted to follow along, and wanted to be so cute and begging for Lu Xiao''s forgiveness, but he seemed to be busy right now.


    I followed a few people around, talking about things all the time, and holding a complicated blueprint in his hand.


    "Professor Xiao, they will drive you to investigate in a while. Please add your contact information and don''t get lost." Lu Xiao said.


    When the words fell, the staff quickly laughed and said: "Just add WeChat, it''s convenient for everyone to contact."


    Xiao Yixing nodded slightly. He didn''t use WeChat very much. He had no interest in these chat tools, and he rarely contacted others.


    Only after seeing the added message, I saw that several people added him.


    He didn''t pay attention either, and clicked to agree one by one.


    And at the same time--


    Huo Qi, who was on his way to the jurisdiction, his cell phone shook slightly.


    ...


    Wen Xian didn''t know what would happen next.


    But right now, because Lu Xiao was angry, she was feeling aggrieved. As a result, as soon as her front foot left the gate of the jurisdiction, she saw Uncle Li returning.


    When Wen Xian saw him, he put his hands around his chest and snorted coldly.


    Good guys.


    This Uncle Li was just a month old and dared to introduce her man to other women!


    As soon as Uncle Li saw Wen Xian, creases appeared on his face suddenly: "You girl is really here again. Knowing our place is alright!?"


    Wen Xuanhuan looked at him, and said without a smile: "No, feng shui treasure land, outstanding people, no, I think you are getting better and better."


    Uncle Li immediately smiled and waved his hand when he heard it, and said modestly: "Hey, it''s okay, that''s it."


    Wen Xian nodded seriously after hearing the words, "No, I can''t tell you that you are only eighty years old."


    When these words came out, Uncle Li, who was only sixty-five years old: "..."


    [Ninth brother: Hahaha, there are more high-energy people behind, ah, storm asks for votes, continue to draw 10 votes and leave a message for 100 book coins! Ask for votes and leave a message! ]

 Chapter 197： One day couple hundred days grace

    Uncle Li stood on the spot, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he almost fainted with her angry old eyes.


    "You, did you deliberately...!"


    Wen Xian stepped directly on a rock next to her feet wearing Martin boots, hummed coldly around her chest, and raised her lower jaw slightly:


    "So what, who asked you to introduce someone to Lu Xiao?"


    Uncle Li was stunned when he said this.


    For a while, his face turned white and red, and his expression suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    But in the end he seemed to want to struggle, blowing his beard and saying:


    "No, it''s not me, how can I do that kind of thing, but then again, there are so many little girls who are worried about the Marines, and all of them are in public institutions. You, you can hurry up."


    He had forgotten about the blind date.


    Uncle Li couldn''t understand how she knew.


    Of course, at this moment, running around, the slacking puppy came back.


    It''s been a long time since it looks like a lively life. At this moment, he ran to a dry Populus euphratica bush and lifted a short leg behind to urinate, leaving its exclusive smell.


    As a result, he turned his head after urinating, seeing a woman with big dark and bright eyes. When staring at it shamelessly, she suddenly started screaming in excitement.


    She seems to have recognized who she is!


    When Wen Xian saw this man and dog, he was helplessly holding his forehead, and only felt that it was too high.


    And now.


    The little thing came towards her, and Wen Xian subconsciously hid, only to hit a sturdy, tough body behind him.


    As soon as she raised her head, she ran into the man''s dark eyes, but at this time, she seemed to add a bit of indifference.


    Lu Xiao avoided her and stood aside. Next to him was a convoy preparing to leave. He wanted to accompany Professor Xiao from the Academy of Sciences to the geological survey.


    The little wolf dog cub suddenly came to Lu Xiao''s side and barked at her again.


    Wen Xian suddenly took a deep breath: "..."


    For a moment, it seemed to return to the first night in the jurisdiction, when it was yelling at her.


    And at that time, let her really understand, what is called a bully.


    But right now--?


    She looked at Lu Xiao suddenly, and the latter, with a plain expression, fell on the vehicle not far away without even looking at her.


    "..."


    She immediately felt that the heart hurts so fuckingly.


    The little wolf dog cub barked more vigorously. Seeing that Lu Xiao was indifferent, he rushed over to Wen Xian, and bit her Martin''s boot laces, biting them.


    A beast properly!


    Just when Wen Xian only felt that he was being bullied by this little wolf and dog again, and feeling aggrieved, suddenly--


    The little wolf dog was suddenly picked up, and Lu Xiao carried it aside unceremoniously.


    "Have fun."


    He put his feet directly on its ass.


    The puppy cub was stunned at the dog, as if he didn''t understand why his master suddenly became eccentric and didn''t want it.


    When Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian again, his expression was still faint, but he said, "Can''t you come?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    After reacting, she suddenly plunged into his arms, and the corners of her lips uncontrollably bent slightly.


    She whispered: "I knew it."


    "what do you know?"


    Wen Xian rubbed coquettishly in his arms: "A couple of days a day, a hundred days, um, um..."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ...


    At the same time, a white car not far away drove towards the direction of the jurisdiction...!


    [Ninth Brother: Who is here! There will be more high-powered ah ah storm to ask for votes later, and continue to draw 10 votes and leave a message for 100 book coins! Ask for votes and leave a message! ] There are two more today, the time is uncertain.

 Chapter 198： Collided! !

    Wen Xian was still lying in Lu Xiao''s arms, humming, acting like a baby to please.


    This scene showed the little doggie, and after recognizing the reality, he suddenly uttered an awkward sound and sat on the ground with his little tail hanging down.


    Big round and dark eyes looked at them grievously.


    Wen Xian was lying on Lu Xiao''s shoulder, and when he looked at it again, the corner of her lips twitched, revealing a somewhat evil smile.


    Suddenly the little **** whirled two times on the ground.


    It seems to have suffered a deep blow.


    Where did Lu Xiao know her little movements, her childishness, but tilted her head slightly, and said to her in a deep voice: "Don''t do that again in the future."\''


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian dared to ask, "No, no, no, it was a misunderstanding just now. In my eyes, Sangnian is just a younger brother."


    "Neither will my brother!"


    After the Captain Lu said, he condensed his eyebrows and said: "He has been cleaning for another week."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    How did she feel that the next time Sangnian saw her, she would want to jump into outer space?


    "Okay, I''m going to eat, and rest for a while after eating." Lu Xiao warned.


    Just as the two were about to go in one after another, they suddenly heard the sound of a car coming.


    Wen Xian immediately turned to look over subconsciously.


    At this glance, I saw a white car coming over. It was a white Hyundai. When Wen Xian faintly saw the people driving in the car, his breath condensed and his face changed a little.


    The person driving inside is a woman.


    If she is right, then the woman is not someone else, it is Fang Zhi.


    Why is she here?


    The white car was getting closer, and on the jurisdiction side, the off-road vehicle where Professor Xiao of Geology was also started.


    Huo Qi was sitting in the co-pilot, looking at Wen Xian and the bodyguard beside her, and frowned his delicate eyebrows.


    That bodyguard was also here, why was she not there when she was filming?


    But none of this is the point, I don''t know if he thinks too much.


    He seems to feel Wen Xian and the bodyguard before getting along... always think where is it possible, a bit wrong?


    There seemed to be a message flashing in his mind, but it was fleeting, making it difficult for him to capture.


    Even if it catches such a hint, it may be absurd and give up.


    When the car he was in came over, an off-road vehicle on the opposite side also moved, getting closer, and the last two cars passed by.


    Of course, at the moment of passing by¡ª


    On the off-road vehicle, the man wearing gold wire and silver-framed glasses lifted his eyes from a densely drawn manuscript with image data.


    Looking out of the car window abruptly, he just happened to see a shadow of a figure in his eyes...!


    The latter, looking at someone in front of him, didn''t notice him.


    Xiao Yixing narrowed his eyebrows slightly.


    How could it be him?


    As the car left, he also retracted his gaze, but the depths of his eyes suddenly seemed to add a little coldness.


    At this time, the gate of the jurisdiction.


    As the white car stopped, a little thin figure appeared. Don''t know who it is!


    "Damn!"


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened, and quickly hid behind Lu Xiao.


    She never expected that Huo Qi would come with Fang Zhi!


    What is this operation?


    Of course, when Lu Xiao turned sideways and stared at her, his face was like thunder rolling, he gritted his teeth slightly and asked:


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you just give me a guarantee? Why is he chasing me!"


    [Nine brothers: ah, continue to draw 10 votes to leave a message, and the little cute will get 100 book coins! Ask for votes and leave a message! ] Around 0 o''clock in the next chapter.

 Chapter 199： JQ of big stars and bodyguards

    When Wen Xian heard it, his scalp was numb, and he quickly said aggrieved: "I, I don''t know how he came here. People are innocent."


    She clutched his clothes tightly.


    And Huo Qi rushed to her directly: "Good fellow! You came here to recuperate by yourself, why didn''t you tell me!?"


    Of course, before she could touch her, she suddenly stretched out a hand in front of her, blocking Huo Qi''s approach.


    Huo Qi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lu Xiao in amazement: "You, what are you doing?"


    This is the bodyguard he hired for money, so why did he defend him?


    Lu Xiao was expressionless, and said coldly, "Don''t come near her."


    "Hey! I said who the **** is this with, I said you are just a bodyguard, what do you do with so much?"


    When Huo Qi said this, not only Uncle Li next to him, but also Fang Zhi was stunned.


    what¡­¡­?


    Lu Xiao, how did he become Wen Xian''s bodyguard? when did it happen¡­¡­?


    When these words fell, Wen Xian, who had been hiding behind Lu Xiao just now, suddenly stood up and said directly to him fiercely:


    "How do you say it, I told him not to let you come near me, you don''t know whether men and women will be kissed or not, you always pester me, what do you do if you are photographed by paparazzi and gossip?!"


    Huo Qi was so embarrassed that he seemed to be angry, his white and slender fingers passed through the slightly longer hair, and finally gritted his teeth and cursed:


    "Are we the first day to spread the scandal? To be honest, are you afraid that the old man Cheng Dongyuan will be jealous!?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    She glanced quietly at the man next to her.


    What is the fear of Cheng Dongyuan? I am obviously afraid of the Beijing vinegar king beside me!


    The possessiveness is so strong that he can only bully her, not even a puppy can bully her!


    However, there are certain things that must never be known by the media.


    Therefore, she could only cough a dry cough, and said to him absent-mindedly: "Anyway, you and me must keep a certain distance, or you will leave as soon as possible."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    The fist suddenly creaked, gritted his teeth at Cheng Dongyuan even more.


    And now.


    Fang Zhi walked over slowly, looking at the two of them, and finally fell on Lu Xiao''s body, and smiled gently: "So...you know each other, and Lu Xiao is your bodyguard."


    Wen Xian frowned when he heard this.


    God knows, she wanted to tell the world that Lu Xiao was her man.


    But if that happens, he will be completely exposed and will cause him trouble, which she never wants to see.


    Only at this moment, Lu Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he said, "Why, do you have any questions?"


    Fang Zhi''s expression was a bit stunned when he said this.


    What could be wrong with her, as soon as she closed her eyes now, what reverberated in her mind was the unbearable low groan of the woman she heard outside the tent that day.


    Wen Xian, and her bodyguard, stole the sunshine in the tent...!


    She looked a little ugly, and then she turned her eyes to Uncle Li, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Uncle Li, you said earlier that you introduced me to a blind date with Captain Lu, but Captain Lu has a girlfriend. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    As she said, she looked at Wen Xian again, intentionally or unintentionally:


    "Since Captain Lu has a girlfriend, he is now your bodyguard for Miss Wen again. I don''t know if his girlfriend knows. Will he be unhappy..."


    [Nine brothers: Ah ah, ah, ah, the darlings have high power in the daytime plot! The storm is rolling, ask for votes and leave a message, and continue to draw 10 more votes to leave a message, cute! ] Next chapter as soon as possible

 Chapter 200： Brother Xian is doing things!

    The words fell, and the air was quiet for a moment.


    Wen Xian squinted her eyes slightly, and cast a deep glance at her.


    Fang Zhi noticed the stagnation in the air, and suddenly the corners of her lips twitched, then smiled:


    "Miss Wen, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you are too beautiful and good-looking. I am afraid that any girl has a sense of crisis."


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Wen Xian''s tongue touched his upper jaw lightly and smiled. When he looked at her again, his eyes had a little more meaning.


    She is not stupid, everyone is an adult, knowing what to say or not to say.


    If you make each other uncomfortable, it is deliberate.


    When Fang Zhi heard the words, his expression was stunned, and finally he said: "It has nothing to do with me, but feels a little distressed for Captain Lu''s girlfriend."


    My boyfriend got together with the big celebrity and cheated, and didn''t know how sad it was.


    Unexpectedly, these words fall--


    "No, Miss Fang, what are you talking about? I look at what you mean as if my chords are like bodyguards. Are you nonsense? There is such a handsome and handsome guy like me, she How can you still look at bodyguards?"


    Huo Qi was particularly dissatisfied with her statement.


    Is it possible that he can''t match this bodyguard? Are you kidding me?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Her lips moved.


    "Okay, I will pay you for what happened to Miss Fang. I am getting older and I made a mistake. We have a girlfriend in the Marines, and they love each other very much. I want to recommend someone else to you."


    Uncle Li saw everything through his eyes and interrupted now.


    After these words fell, Fang Zhi: "..."


    Her eyelashes were agitated slightly, and her face was a little pale. Finally, she took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile: "Thank you, Uncle Li, I know, but you don''t need to worry about the object in advance."


    Lu Xiao, who has been silent, raised his eyes, staring at her and said, "My girlfriend, I will not let her down, and Miss Labor will bother."


    Fang Zhi: "..."


    Hearing this, her face was red and white, what else could she say?


    But I didn''t expect that these two people are such people.


    And now.


    Huo Qi yelled: "Xianxian, I want to stay and take care of you. Hurry up and clean up a room for me."


    As he said, he walked into the compound of the jurisdiction, looked at the surrounding facilities, and spit out a bit of disgust: "Why don''t you find a comfortable bed and breakfast for your retreat? It''s like a guest house."


    Wen Xian listened and kicked it unceremoniously: "I said, why do you make so many things, live if you can live, and get out if you don''t live. In addition, the room rate is 3,000 yuan a day. Do you pay daily or monthly!? "


    Huo Qi: "..."


    Young Master Huo Er, the rich second generation, was ruined, and the false Uncle Li was embarrassed, but it was just right to use this money to subsidize their jurisdiction.


    at the moment.


    Huo Qi followed in, but the clothes mobile phone gave Wen Xian and said that he would go to the bathroom first.


    "Did you really let him stay?"


    Lu Xiao''s face was gloomy.


    Wen Xian shook his head and said helplessly: "Otherwise, he won''t let it go. It''s better to stare at him under his nose and let him come here to help the poor with precision."


    That''s what she said, but she still wanted to know, how can she make this guy divert her attention?


    At this time, Huo Qi''s cell phone shook.


    Wen Xian lowered his head and saw a WeChat message on his mobile phone with the name of the other party: Qingfeng Xulai.


    [Ninth brother: Ah! What a mess! The storm is rolling, ask for votes and leave a message, continue to draw 10 comments to vote, and the little cute will give 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 201： Its evil, isnt the sensible boy around you?

    Wen Xian looked at the name, and suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Who is this person?


    The name reminded her of the screen name of a university teacher.


    His fox friends and dog friends, but all the names are so foreign.


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered slightly, and she looked up at the door and found that there was no figure of Huo Qi, so she quietly turned on his screen.


    After entering a few numeric passwords above, you successfully entered.


    Lu Xiao, who was next to him, watched her operation, and a wave of waves flashed in her dark eyes: "Do you know his mobile phone password?"


    He did not ask what she was going to do.


    After all, she has her own ideas, even if she does something wrong, he will not force her to restrain her.


    Wen Xian clicked on WeChat to check who the person was, and said, "Does the password still need to be guessed? He chased me for two years, so he haunts me. The lock screen password must be my birthday.


    Indeed, he couldn''t think of any other complications.


    Lu Xiao''s face changed slightly: "..."


    Right now, after Wen Xian opened a dialogue with the person with the "breeze breeze coming", he was stunned.


    I saw the dialog box was a file with the words "Kekexili Rare Metal Survey List" on it.


    Wen Xian frowned suddenly, what kind of operation was this.


    When did Huo Qi get into academy without learning and skill?


    The two had no chat history before, and Wen Xian had to enter his circle of friends.


    There was only one academic-related article published last month. After clicking on it, accompanied by dense English, a photo of sitting sideways at the beginning caught her eye.


    It was like being in a laboratory. The man was wearing a white coat, sitting in front of the test bench, wearing spectacles with gold rims and gloves on his hands. It seemed that he was extracting rare substances from some metals.


    He is rigorous and serious, without any expression on his face, his profile is clear, white and delicate, but his whole body is filled with a cold breath, full of distance.


    Wen Xian was taken aback at the first glance, but soon, when she saw who it was, her eyes widened.


    "Hey, this, this is not¡ª"


    She quickly confirmed to Lu Xiao, her eyes widened: "Is this the man who just left? Did I admit it wrong?"


    Just now, the person was as alienated as in the photo.


    Lu Xiao glanced over, and suddenly cast his eyebrows slightly: "He is a professor of geology sent by the Academy of Sciences, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Xian was stunned, she looked at Lu Xiao: "He knows...Huo Qi?"


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment after hearing this, "I don''t know."


    "Then he lives here?"


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Xiao said in a deep voice: "He will collect some required minerals here, and he should stay here for half a month."


    As he said, he hesitated, slowly raised his eyes and stared at her: "What do you ask these for?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Not to mention, she was originally curious to see who this person is. Lu Xiao''s question really caused a thought in her mind.


    And, it''s still an increasingly...evil, thought.


    A geology professor, life should be... boring, right? Don''t mind being noisy around you?


    Right, I wouldn''t mind, he wouldn''t stay here long anyway.


    "Just leave it alone."


    As Wen Xian said, when she looked at the chat dialog again, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, her smile gradually becoming evil.


    What information was quickly edited with the fingers:


    Your little cutie:


    [You are so amazing, brother, you must have seen a lot of sensible girls next to a sensible man like yours, do you want to meet a sensible boy? ]


    [Jin Ge: Ah, sorry for the late exam today, I will make up all of it! Storm asks for a ticket to ask for a message, and draw 10 cute ones to reward 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 202： That inexplicable message

    When she passed this sentence, the smile on her face gradually changed from evil to wretched.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Finally, he shook his head helplessly and wiped his eyes away, who knew what she was doing.


    Right now, when Wen Xian heard someone''s voice faintly coming from the hall, he immediately ignored the wretchedness.


    Quickly delete the message she sent, exit, lock the screen, a series of operations are neat and terrible.


    However, some information has been deleted and can be sent to the past, which cannot be recovered for a long time.


    Huo Qi came out of the bathroom after going to the bathroom. He seemed to wash his face. The beautiful face and hair were a little wet, which was a little confusing.


    As soon as he went out, smelling the fresh air here, he stretched lazily, like an expensive and lazy Persian cat.


    Finally, I walked to Wen Xian and picked up his clothes and mobile phone. He looked at the distant sky and said: "Don''t say, although it is broken here, the air and scenery are pretty good."


    Wen Xian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "That''s it, you live here first, don''t run around and lose it."


    Anyway, someone will target him soon.


    When Huo Qi heard this, he suddenly sneered: "You think I''m stupid, I can still get lost when I am so old? I can still watch mobile navigation."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Can he guarantee that his mobile phone is always charged?


    At this moment, Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought of, and when he stepped out of the gate of the jurisdiction, he saw Uncle Li alone.


    She suddenly raised her eyebrows slightly: "Uncle, who did you introduce to Lu Xiao?"


    Uncle Li hurriedly said: "Go and go, I am not old enough to remember, don''t bully me anymore, the girl surnamed Fang has already driven away."


    As soon as this word came out, Wen Xian said faintly, "Look at what you said, am I like a bully of an 80-year-old man?"


    Uncle Li: "..."


    Wen Xian was satisfied, Fang Zhi left, she was relieved, Lu Xiao belonged to her, she did not allow anyone to covet it!


    Taking advantage of Huo Qi''s work in the yard, Lu Xiao first turned and walked into the hall of the jurisdiction.


    I first talked to Ga Zhuo about the situation. The general idea is that there are outsiders living here now, so it is not convenient to reveal his relationship with Wen Xian, so people in the team don''t disclose it.


    Ga Zhuo and others naturally understood that they were diligent and dedicated people who contributed to this land in the west, and did not want to attract media and flashing lights.


    At this time Wen Xian is going to the cafeteria for dinner.


    However, she accidentally discovered that the previously wronged little wolf and dog cub seemed to be missing. She casually said to Uncle Li: "What about Coyote?"


    As soon as he said this, Uncle Li seemed to hesitate: "The little thing with no conscience was taken away by Miss Fang. She said she looked cute and helped raise it for a few days."


    Speaking of this, he sighed again: "I originally wanted to refuse, but who thought the little guy seemed to feel abandoned, Miss Fang waved and really went over to her."


    After these words fell, Wen Xian''s heart trembled.


    Did you really run away with Fang Zhi?


    As for it, didn''t she just feed it a bit of dog food so that it could see the world clearly, how could it be messy and abandoned.


    However, compared to the idea of ??a puppy, she was even more curious. Why did Fang Zhi suddenly say that he would take the puppy away for a few days before leaving?


    Really just like it?


    Wen Xian shook his head, with some doubts in his heart.


    at night.


    A car gradually returned from the highway in the direction of the jurisdiction.


    At this time, each of them had a signal on their cell phone.


    After buzzing a few times, the gentle and indifferent man wearing glasses condensed his eyebrows and picked up the phone.


    [Ninth Brother: Storm asks for a ticket to ask for a message, and continue to draw 10 cute little ones to reward 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 203： Come back to settle accounts and abuse people!

    His electronic products are rarely used, and he doesn''t want to contact anyone except for some necessary messages to receive.


    Therefore, generally the people who send him information are also from the Academy of Sciences.


    Xiao Yixing picked up the phone and looked at the small red number displayed on the green app. He took off his glasses and leaned back on the chair, pinching his eyebrows a bit tiredly.


    After a while, I fixed my eyes on it.


    He sent a survey form to his colleague today, but Xiao Yixing did not see his reply, just--


    Right now he didn''t know what he saw suddenly, his expression was a little startled.


    [Your little cutie sent a message. ]


    Your little cutie? !


    Who is this person?


    He quickly traced the information about this name in his mind, and he had an excellent memory, and a picture appeared in his mind.


    In a bus, a man was sitting next to him with his head resting on his shoulder and sleeping.


    The picture changed again. When he was about to get off the car, he just stopped him and added his WeChat account.


    In the last picture, when he left the jurisdiction at noon today, he saw the figure passing by in a white car sitting on the co-pilot.


    Thinking of that person, he pressed his thin lips lightly, his eyes were dull, and he couldn''t see the emotion.


    Next second, he clicked on the dialog box casually.


    Of course, after clicking on, looking at the message sent by the other party, his body suddenly stiffened.


    Qing Li''s sight seemed to be fixed there, no matter how difficult it was to move.


    On that cold and indifferent face, the expression was somewhat frozen at this time.


    "..."


    What does that... mean?


    What do you mean, he should have seen many sensible girls, do you want to meet his kind of sensible boys...?


    "Professor, Professor Xiao, what''s the matter with you, are you okay? Did you have altitude sickness? I don''t think your complexion is very good.


    The team members in the car said worriedly.


    They respect and take care of the professionals sent from these countries. After all, they are people who make great contributions to national scientific research.


    When Xiao Yixing put down the phone again, his face was as cold as frost, and his whole body was full of cold breath enough to freeze three feet.


    For a long time, he only slightly difficult to jump out two words: "It''s okay."


    The team was flustered, but seeing his cold face, he didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    It¡¯s just what happened to the professor. Did you see any bad news on the phone?


    Thirty minutes later.


    The car arrived in the jurisdiction.


    This is the time for dinner in the evening.


    On the dining table, Wen Xian and Lu Xiao were next to each other, and Huo Qi was not to be outdone, and sat opposite her.


    How did Lu Xiao see how he was not happy? He only felt that Huo Qi was like a fly, not only turning around Wenxian, but also unable to stop his mouth.


    After only half a day, I endured the urge to kick him many times.


    Wen Xian privately persuaded him to be patient, she had a way.


    Although Lu Xiao didn''t know what she could do, he still endured it first.


    At this moment, the door to the jurisdiction was opened, and Xiao Yixing and his party returned.


    Sangnian sat next to Huo Qi, feeling a little depressed. After pulling the rice for a while, he couldn''t help but said to Wen Xian: "Sister Xian, what do you say if you make a girl angry? How can you coax it?"


    When these words came out, Wen Xian was startled, but when she was about to speak, she heard the opposite Huo Qi frown:


    "In the current society, this girl is so exciting. You can''t get used to it. If you want me to say, you just kneel down for her, it''s better than anything."


    Wen Xian: "Puff......!"


    [Nine brothers: my dears are updated today at 20 o''clock, 22 o''clock, 0 o''clock in the next chapter] The storm is rolling and asking for votes, there are so many less tickets, I cry! Seek motivation! The male and female stimulus drama is coming soon!

 Chapter 204： He was harassed

    Wen Xian was directly choked by his own saliva.


    Sure enough, it was Huo Qi, and there was no one left.


    Always use the most ruthless tone, say the most insulting words.


    The corners of Sangnian''s eyes twitched slightly.


    But at this moment, he didn''t know who he saw, and he immediately moved away from his busy and enthusiastic greeting:


    "Professor Xiao, you are back, it''s just time to have dinner, sit down and eat together!"


    Hearing the sound, Huo Qi looked back subconsciously, and suddenly ran into a pair of cold eyes without the slightest emotion.


    When the two gestured up and down, they collided: "..."


    It seems that what he said just now was overheard by that person.


    Huo Qi didn''t seem to react when he first saw him. He felt that something was wrong, but when a scene flashed in his mind, his eyes widened suddenly and he stood up in surprise:


    "Huh!? I said, why do you look so familiar, so it''s you buddy! Why are you here!?"


    As he said, he put a hand directly on Xiao Yixing''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yixing''s gaze fell on the hand he placed on his shoulder, and his cold expression suddenly became ugly.


    Especially, after thinking of the information that this person had previously sent on WeChat, his brows became tighter.


    The whole body seemed to become stiff.


    Right now, he held the phone and opened his hand directly. When he spoke again, his eyebrows were coldly said:


    "No, you can eat here, I will not eat today."


    It seems that he has no appetite, and he probably didn''t expect this man to appear here.


    After that, he turned and left.


    Everyone has some doubts.


    This professor doesn''t like to communicate with people. He usually eats alone in the cafeteria, but what''s wrong now? After a busy day out, he doesn''t even eat dinner.


    Huo Qi stood there for a moment, and when he saw the man leave, he clutched his beaten hand and rubbed it, muttering:


    "Talk as you speak, move any hand..."


    When he sat down again, he asked Wen Xian: "What is the situation, who is this person, how can he be here?"


    Wen Xian was startled. They really didn''t know each other?


    But why do they have WeChat?


    Thinking, she also asked: "This person is a geological expert sent by the Academy of Sciences, very powerful, but you know... him?"


    Huo Qijiang probably talked about the encounter between the two, but in the end he couldn''t help but sighed: "Scientist, isn''t that smart?"


    Wen Xian sighed and shook his head slightly: "It''s more than clever. The academy of sciences are simply a group of geniuses with super IQ who work specifically for national scientific research."


    Huo Qi heard the words, thinking that his dad had spent a lot of money to get him a graduation certificate, and fell into deep thought: "..."


    at the moment.


    Lu Xiao, who had been silent for a long time, spoke, wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and instructed Sang Nian:


    "Professor Xiao may be uncomfortable, so I will prepare some light food to be delivered later."


    Sangnian nodded suddenly.


    At this time, a team member who followed Xiao Yixing had a subtle expression at this time: "Old, boss, I don''t know if I should say something or not..."


    "Say." Lu Xiao''s sharp eyes swept over.


    The team member looked entangled and said, "Boss, before I came back, I asked Professor Xiao several times in private about his discomfort. After all, this is a scientist sent from above. There is something we can''t afford."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and when he spoke again, his expression became more difficult to say:


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that Professor Xiao was inked by me for a long time before saying that he suspected that he was being sexually/harassed."


    When these words came out, everyone: "..."


    [Ninth Brother: Ah, the storm is rolling, ask for votes! Tickets are really missing a lot of tears, and the storm begs! ]

 Chapter 205： Take the initiative to deliver it!

    Wen Xian also coughed again and again, this time, she was really choked.


    Lu Xiao quickly took a paper towel to wipe her, and watched her ears become red, and her eyebrows suddenly narrowed slightly.


    How did she react so strongly?


    Huo Qi also hurriedly handed her paper towels and exclaimed at the team member by the way:


    "My God, the pillar of our country, actually harassed such a powerful professor x, how decent it is, it''s just too shameful!"


    After speaking, he turned to gossip in the next second: "Who is that harassing him? Which woman is so shameless?"


    Indeed, everyone subconsciously thinks of women.


    Even Lu Xiao frowned.


    Somehow, after the words fell, everyone''s eyes slowly turned to Wen Xian.


    Wen Xian just took a sip to regain her emotions. When everyone was staring at her, she was stunned. She stammered, "You, what are you all staring at me for."


    Huo Qi frowned: "Do you think the parents are good-looking, and it''s a scientist who sends messages to harass them?"


    As soon as this was said, Wen Xuan almost lifted the table, and Lu Xiao was still sitting here, can this guy stop talking nonsense!


    Sure enough, just when Wen Xian was about to slap the table angrily, the team member waved his hands repeatedly and laughed, "You, you have misunderstood, don''t wrong the innocent people."


    As he said, he looked around and confirmed that the professor was not there. Then he leaned over and half-handed his mouth, and said to them:


    "The person who harassed Professor Xiao was not a woman, but a man...!"


    "Fuck...!"


    Huo Qi widened his eyes! Do you want to be so exciting! ?


    Lu Xiao''s expression became darker: "Are you sure?"


    The player shook his head repeatedly: "I don''t know the specifics, Captain, if you are worried, you can talk to him."


    Lu Xiao was silent, as if he was really ready to think about it.


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered, and he coughed: "...I think it''s better not to act rashly. After all, the professor certainly doesn''t want many people to know about this kind of thing..."


    It would be no good for Lu Xiao to find out who it was.


    Looking at Huo Qi''s look now waiting to see others'' good show, the corner of her lips lightly tucked.


    Lu Xiao didn''t go up in the end, listening to her, and keeping a wait-and-see attitude for the time being.


    After dinner, Sangnian was preparing to bring a tray to the professor to send dinner.


    Suddenly the sound of assembly sounded outside. When he saw Wen Xian again, he quickly said: "Sister Xian, do me a favor, I''ll go out quickly!"


    Wen Xian took it and quickly let him go. She just turned around, but when her gaze fell on Huo Qi''s body, her gaze was suddenly startled, and then the corners of her lips slowly curved.


    Some are meaningful.


    Huo Qi was curious, and wanted to take a look after eating and drinking. As soon as he walked over, he was stopped by Wen Xian:


    "Huo Qi! Come and help me bring this dinner to Professor Xiao."


    Regardless of whether he wanted it or not, it was directly inserted into his hands.


    Huo Qi was afraid that the soup would be spilled and quickly stabilized, stupefied.


    Wen Xian patted him on the shoulder again, and said to him seriously:


    "You must be gentle with Professor Xiao in a while. Don''t show off your identity as a rich young master! He is a scientist and a national leader! Also, don''t mention that he was harassed. He definitely doesn''t want others to mention it!"


    "Okay, I know what to say and what not to say. If you don''t, I''ll send a meal. Small, it''s up to me!"


    Then he turned around and took the tray up.


    And Wen Xian, looking at his figure going upstairs, the evil smile on the corners of his lips deepened.


    [Ninth brother: Ah! Guiqiu tickets! Roll and beg, the water of the West Lake, the tears of Brother Nine, and the big show of Brother Lu Sao will come soon~! ] Ps: All the CPs of the babies are undecided except for the male and female main characters. The plot is based on the main male and female main plots!

 Chapter 206： Hit the head, something happened!

    In fact, she did nothing more than create some friction, which could divert Huo Qi''s attention from her.


    Besides, the two of them have been here for a short time. If it can cause any disputes, it is not a piece of information that can be determined.


    In a room on the third floor.


    The shining light poured down, projecting the man''s slender figure on the wall.


    Xiao Yixing sat on the chair next to the desk, holding a ballpoint pen and calculating some data, but he sat in this posture for a long time and his body was a little tight.


    He lifted his hand to loosen the button of his shirt. At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    He condensed his eyebrows slightly, then got up.


    He had guessed it should be a member of the team, so he did not ask.


    Of course, when he opened the door and saw the person appearing outside the door with a tray in his hand, his face instantly changed slightly.


    Huo Qi was holding a tray in one hand and propped it on the door frame with the other hand. The corners of his lips twitched lightly, his eyes filled with a smile: "It turns out to be a professor from the Academy of Sciences. Long Yang, I heard that you didn''t eat tonight, so let''s eat something."


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    The eyes under his glasses didn''t contain the slightest emotion, just staring at him.


    It seems a little unbelievable, that kind of information actually came from him.


    Huo Qi looked at him expressionlessly, smiled again, and said: "Knowing that you are in a bad mood today, but you should eat or eat, otherwise people who care about you will feel distressed--"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixing''s heart suddenly shook, and there seemed to be a dark vortex condensing in the cold eyes.


    what did he say?


    When he spoke again, he popped out word by word: "Don''t eat!"


    After all, he slammed the door directly.


    Huo Qi''s posture froze, his eyes rounded, and he stammered for a long time: "Damn, what a temper, why is this angry at me!"


    ...


    Huo Qi kindly treated it as a donkey''s liver, making him more and more angry.


    As a result, in the next two days, every time he saw the professor avoiding him, Huo Qi became even more angry. He just felt that he didn''t look down on him.


    Yes, he is uneducated. Is this the reason for being rejected? ?


    **


    Wen Xian''s body has also been better these past few days.


    The filming of the crew went very smoothly. The director called her and said that she would return to the crew as soon as possible if she was fine.


    This made her feel a little confused.


    On the afternoon of receiving the call from the director, Lu Xiao took the people in the team out to work. She came out and went around, but she didn''t know if it was her own illusion. When Lu Xiao came back these two nights, her face was a little heavy.


    He seemed to worry about something, but she asked and said it was okay.


    At this moment, Uncle Li came back in a small three rounds.


    Wen Xian frowned and confirmed that he was the only one who had come back. Then she asked: "What''s the situation? Is the Coyote in our yard yet?"


    It was almost time to come back, and it wasn''t for Fang Zhi''s woman.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Uncle Li''s face turned pale, as if he was poked into a sore spot all at once.


    He lowered his head and sighed deeply, and said with some difficulty: "I blame it all, she shouldn''t have let her take the little things that day."


    Wen Xian''s heart suddenly froze, and a bad premonition emerged in his heart, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Dead, Miss Fang just called and said that she hadn''t watched, was run over by a car, and she was buried."


    When this word fell, Wen Xian only felt a blow in his head, and his whole body was numb.


    [Ninth Brother: Is the boy really dead? Ahhh baby guess what happened, tempest ask for votes! Roll and beg! Draw 10 voting messages today and get 100 book coins! ]

 Chapter 207： If you die to see the corpse, its true!

    She, did she really hear it right?


    That little guy is dead? The little thing who was still alive and screaming in front of her two days ago, told her today that he was dead?


    Wen Xian''s breathing became difficult, and her heart seemed to be firmly pressed by a boulder, making her a little hard to breathe.


    "Oh, no one thought of this kind of thing. It''s a pity. I thought about it for a few days and let the Marines take him to see his mother."


    As Uncle Li said, his eyes seemed to be slightly moist. After all, he had been with him day and night after the boy was born.


    Not to mention that its mother is still a meritorious wolf dog in the forbidden land of no man''s land, and often goes with them on missions.


    And its little cub is a rare good seedling, specially ordered by their Marine Corps.


    Feed it every day, give it water, take it out to have fun, and he is the one who gives birth to deep feelings.


    Now, this heart is really uncomfortable.


    Wen Xian clenched her fists tightly, but when she spoke again, she gritted her teeth slightly:


    "Do you know the address of the woman? I want to go over and see, I want to see a dog if I live, or a corpse if I die, even if I die, I can''t bury it outside."


    Uncle Li was startled, but she didn''t expect she would want to do this.


    Because they are unit departments, it is easy to check each other''s identity information.


    Soon when he came out of the hall again, he handed her a small note: "Here is her address and her phone number. You want to go there. Do you want to call her first?"


    Wen Xian said with a cold face, "I just want to rush over, so I know if our dog is really dead."


    Just as Wen Xian was about to leave, Sang Nian, who was on duty in the hospital, and Huo Qi, who had nothing to do, came to the hospital.


    On the off-road vehicle, Wen Xian has already started the car and let the two of them get up. After all, there are more people, and if there is something really wrong, they can take care of each other.


    The car went to Fang Zhi''s residence.


    It was a long distance, and Wen Xian was about to take off in a hurry.


    They set off at noon and didn''t arrive until five or six in the evening and entered the city.


    "Sister Xian, do you think she would take us to find a dog this night?"


    Sangnian asked with an ugly face. When he learned that the puppy in their team had died, he was hit hard in his heart.


    I can''t believe it.


    When this word fell, Wen Xian, who had endured all the way while driving, gritted his teeth and popped out: "She has to find it, and she has to find it if she doesn''t!"


    Originally, she had a problem with her coveting Lu Xiao, but now their dog is still dead in her.


    This beam is big!


    Follow the navigation and finally came downstairs to her house.


    Fang Zhi lives in an ordinary house in the center of an urban area, seven or eight stories high.


    At night, you can always hide a lot of things and hide dirt.


    After the three people got down, they walked into the house, and finally stopped at the entrance of a residential building. deep


    "This is the building. Her family lives on the third floor. Sangnian, please follow me up first."


    Wen Xian said he was going up.


    Huo Qi suddenly became anxious, and quickly grabbed her: "Then what should I do, if there is a black light around here, just leave me here alone?"


    Wen Xian opened his hand: "You are a big man, you are here to prepare for emergencies. If something happens, we can all rely on you."


    Having said that, she hurried up first.


    It''s just that she probably didn''t expect anything, and her unintentional sentence was translated into truth by her.


    [Nine brothers: The story of this baby is actually very cruel, but the most terrifying thing is that I adapted it based on a real animal incident. 19 o''clock, 21 o''clock, 0 o''clock in the next chapter] Stormwind asks for a ticket. Recently, the number of votes has been lost, so heartbreaking, it will be updated next week. Brother Nine is in the process of depositing the manuscript, ask for motivation! ]

 Chapter 208： Lucky hit! Hit him!

    "Hey, hello¡ª"


    Huo Qi also wanted to try to talk a little bit, but he saw them get into the dark building.


    He hesitated, but finally stayed.


    Everything around is dark, only the side of the street at the entrance of the alley has lights.


    After Wen Xian went up, they directly knocked on her door.


    Soon, footsteps came from inside.


    As soon as the door opened, the woman inside suddenly spoke subconsciously: "That''s so--"


    As a result, when she saw who came, the words in her throat suddenly clicked.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Fang Zhi responded with a gentle smile and asked.


    "Why, you killed our dog, why can''t we come over?!"


    Wen Xian said, kicking open the security door of her house, then directly pushed her open, and rushed in.


    Who was Fang Zhi waiting for?


    I hurriedly opened the door just now and said those words, obviously not for them.


    As soon as Wen Xian came in, he searched the entire house.


    She thought that Fang Zhi lied to her because she liked this puppy and wanted to stay with herself, but she searched it all over, but she didn''t see its small figure.


    My heart suddenly became more depressed and heavy.


    At this time, Fang Zhi''s face seemed a little pale, and she said with ashamed and heartache: "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t watch it. There are too many cars on our street¡ª"


    Wen Xian took a deep breath. She held her forehead with one hand and waved her other hand: "Don''t tell me this, where is the dog now, where did you bury it? We are going to take it away!"


    She was already trying her best to press her heart to get angry with her.


    As soon as she said this, Bai Zhi''s body was startled, her eyes flickered slightly, and when she spoke again, she slowly said:


    "The place is a bit far away, and there is no place to bury it around. Otherwise, I will arrange for you to stay in a nearby hotel for one night tonight, and I will take you to find it tomorrow."


    When she said this, she looked down at her watch, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, and looked out the window.


    Wen Xian wanted to say something, but at this moment Sangnian suddenly leaned over, half covering her mouth with her hand, and whispered in her ear:


    "Sister Xian, I searched it all over. There is no dog hair on the ground, not even a dog basin."


    Wen Xian''s body suddenly stiffened as soon as he said this.


    At this time, it was downstairs in a residential building.


    Huo Qi stood there for a while in this dark lamp and he didn''t feel so scared.


    It''s just that he hadn''t been to such a place before, and he looked around and looked curious about everything, and stopped at the aphrodisiac advertisement on a telephone pole nearby.


    At this moment, a small van suddenly passed him. Because it was a corner, the car slowed down a bit, and some faint sounds came from inside.


    Huo Qiwei was stunned, and when he reacted again, the bread drove away, and after a while he stopped downstairs in a residential building not far in front.


    He didn''t pay much attention either, just walked over first, ready to see Wen Xian and Sang Nian.


    Of course, at this moment, he suddenly saw someone getting off the van.


    The man was not tall, he was a little fat, and wearing a hat, he entered the corridor directly.


    When Huo Qi walked to the car, he heard some sounds in the car again.


    To be precise, it''s like the collision of some metal, what else... the sound of creatures?

 Chapter 209： Follow the trail!

    He frowned, and then he entered the building himself.


    However, as soon as he went upstairs, he suddenly saw the man in the van just now, and he hurriedly descended downstairs, as if there was something upstairs.


    Huo Qi was stunned again.


    The man came down as soon as he got up, obviously he didn''t even enter the door.


    What''s upstairs, isn''t it Wen Xian and Sannian?


    For a moment, a thought flashed through his mind between the lightning and flint.


    Huo Qi looked at the person who quickly got into the van, and his eyes widened when he thought of what creatures in the car he had just heard.


    After that, he didn''t care about anything. When the van kicked out of the accelerator, he rushed out.


    He hurriedly stopped a taxi on the side of the road. After he got in, he directly said to the driver: "Master, chase, catch up with the car in front!"


    Then he hurriedly called Wen Xian.


    She didn''t know what she was doing over there. After a while, Huo Qi''s breath was still a little confused and said:


    "Xianxian! I found the suspicious person, who just entered the residential building, but when he saw you upstairs, he immediately got down, and I heard some movement in his car, which was not quite right."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian immediately said, "Then where are you now!? We will come right away!"


    Following her words, Huo Qi heard her eagerly down the stairs.


    "I''ll give you a position, I''ll let the master chase the car in a taxi!"


    After Huo Qi hung up the phone, he was busy locating her.


    When the driver listened to his conversation and looked at him again, he suddenly felt a little excited: "Are you a plainclothes policeman? Are we arresting bad guys?"


    When these words came out, Huo Qidu was stunned.


    He, plainclothes policeman? Catch the bad guy?


    Huo Qi looked at the light in the driver''s eyes, and an indescribable emotion suddenly appeared in his heart. After a while, he said without embarrassment:


    "You found out all of this, you are a great master, we must keep up with that car! We can''t follow it!"


    "That''s how it''s done on TV! Don''t worry, I must follow! You can''t let the criminals escape!"


    After that, the driver suddenly got even more energetic, staring at the car, slamming on the accelerator, and chasing him.


    Frightened Huo Qidu grabbed the handrails in the car and almost couldn''t sit still.


    When Huo Qi was chasing after him, Wen Xian and Sangnian drove an off-road vehicle to quickly catch up.


    There was nothing from Fang Zhi just now. She insisted that the puppy was dead, and she would take them to find it tomorrow.


    Wen Xian felt suspicious and wanted to ask again when Huo Qi called.


    It''s just that she really didn''t expect that Huo Qi would seem like an IQ off-line on weekdays, but when it''s critical, she really won''t lose the chain!


    The van galloped all the way, and finally entered a village far away from the city center. There was a sign on the roadside with the name of the village on it.


    It''s a 20-minute drive from the city.


    Although there are still cars on the road here, there are very few cars in them. Huo Qi asked the driver to keep the distance carefully. Fortunately, it was a taxi, which was not very eye-catching.


    After entering the village, there is a small road. Although it is a cement road, it is a bit rugged and surrounded by woods. The wind blows at night and makes noise.


    Lengyue was covered by black clouds, and the shaky shadow of the tree looked like a writhing ghost from a distance.


    Huo Qi''s face paled a bit, this, what is this place!


    Blame the infiltration at night...!

 Chapter 210： Shocked, sister Xian is crazy!

    The sky was pitch black, and the cold moon was ajar.


    The people in the village live far away, and only a little light comes out from the windows of the house.


    The van finally parked at the garage door of a one- or two-story house.


    It was not convenient to drive behind, so Huo Qi got out of the car and followed quietly, looking for shelter to hide.


    When he was hiding behind a tree, he suddenly saw the person in the van coming down. When the person came, he looked around, as if to see if anyone was following.


    Huo Qi hid behind the tree in shock and his heart almost jumped out.


    When he tried his best to pluck up the courage, when he looked over, he saw a light bulb emitting a faint light in the garage, faintly photographing the picture there.


    When he saw what the man was doing, his eyes widened.


    If he read it correctly, the iron cage is nothing but a small one, like a cat or puppy.


    The man went back and forth several times, and was removed from several cages.


    And when Huo Qi held his breath and secretly took the phone to shoot, suddenly¡ª


    I was patted on the shoulder behind me...!


    Huo Qi almost jumped with fright in this shot, and he was covering his mouth when he was about to shout.


    "Shhh! It''s me...!"


    Wen Xian''s voice came in his ears.


    When Huo Qi heard the familiar voice, it was as if his soul returned to his place.


    "What''s the situation, does this person really have a problem!?" Wen Xian let go of him, and asked while looking in that direction.


    Upon hearing this, Huo Qi hurriedly showed her the photos she had just taken: "See it for yourself!"


    The picture shows the person entering the warehouse carrying the small things in the cage.


    Wen Xian''s expression suddenly changed when he saw it.


    Sangnian''s emotions suddenly became excited, his angry ears were red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Did the woman sell our dog to this man!? Maybe he is not dead yet, let''s go look for it!"


    But when he was about to rush over, his arm was suddenly pulled by Wen Xian.


    Wen Xian just stared at the picture he saw from the warehouse, his pupils shrank slightly, it was incredible, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    At this time, Huo Qi and Sangnian also saw that scene.


    Suddenly one by one, they were dumbfounded, and even their faces gradually lost their blood.


    No terrible movie...


    In that warehouse, the behemoth locked in a huge cage slowly moved.


    It had been motionless before, and the distance was so far, no one found it.


    At this moment, they saw a huge python that was close to yellow under the dim light, gradually standing up.


    "I, my god, that''s a golden python..."


    Sang Nian''s eyes widened and was completely shocked.


    He did not expect that someone would breed golden pythons in such a place, which is an absolute carnivorous animal!


    And now.


    After the man opened its cage before, he threw a small object in.


    I don''t know if it is a kitten or a puppy, or even knowing whether it is alive or not, but this can''t stop the huge python, and it directly attacked and captured it, bit it, and then swallowed it alive.


    A small animal of that size slid in along its esophagus, and the body of the python became bumpy.


    The picture is extremely cruel.


    At this moment, the short and fat man, still holding a video camera in his hand, seemed to be constantly shooting around it.


    Watching this scene, Wen Xian suddenly felt a puff of blood rushing to her head, causing her eyes to glow a little scarlet, and her fingertips trembled.


    In the next second, when Sangnian and their bodies were still stiffly stiff, a shadow of people suddenly rushed up¡ª¡ª!


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, storm ask for votes! ! ps: The real case is that a woman adopts cats and puppies everywhere in the name of adoption. An owner sent her pets due to illness, and then wanted to find them, but found that they were all in the belly of a woman''s python! Suddenly people collapsed! This is outrageous, so I won''t say more about it. I will continue in the next chapter and Mrs. Lu will come. ]

 Chapter 211： Still alive, her heart is broken

    "Sister Xian...!"


    Sangnian didn''t have time to catch her, and saw that his sister Xian had already rushed up.


    His mind buzzed, and then he hurriedly chased after him regardless.


    No way, his sister Xian is a woman who has no power to bind a chicken, so what can I do if something happens like this!


    Huo Qi stood there stupidly, as if completely frightened, her beautiful face was pale.


    Under what circumstances, who he is, where he is, and what he should do.


    Wen Xian rushed up, not only the anger in her heart, but also the panic in her heart. She was afraid that their puppies would also end up like this.


    After the golden python swallowed one, he vomited a snake core, as if he hadn''t eaten enough. When Wen Xian rushed over, he watched the short and chubby man again grabbing a small black thing from a small cage. Throw it in.


    Of course, that little thing was alive, struggling madly, barking in fear.


    When the black one and some familiar little shadows were reflected in her eye pupils, she suddenly tightened her eyes and shouted with all her strength, "Stop --!"


    After this roar, the short chubby man shook his hand, and the little guy under his hand struggling to fall off, regardless of how painful he was falling, he quickly rushed out.


    Wen Xian''s heart was hit hard like that.


    That familiar little **** is nothing but the little guy who loves to eat sweet potatoes, loves to be in front of her, loves to bite her shoelace...! !


    It''s still alive! !


    But at this moment, it barked like crazy, and rushed directly in her direction.


    On a dark night, in a small village far from the city, behind is a garage with a light bulb on.


    A golden python was kept inside, and a little kitten was buried in its belly just a moment ago.


    And this moment.


    Finally Wen Xian leaned over, and the little guy flew directly into her arms one by one in the air.


    And just when he hugged it in her arms, Wen Xian''s heart was broken, because it was trembling in her arms, shrinking into a ball tightly, and her little paw clung to her clothes.


    The round and dark eyes are covered with mist, full of fear.


    She once thought that she would not have feelings against anyone, but she met Lu Xiao.


    She also thought that she could sit on the sidelines without caring when facing any small animal, but until then, feeling the trembling of the small thing in her arms, she only felt that her heart was stinged again.


    When she waited for her to raise her head again and look at the pudgy man, her eyes were already ignited with rage enough to start a prairie fire.


    When the man saw someone appear, he immediately hid something, and then shouted at her: "Hey! Who are you! Put down my dog!"


    Sangnian came with a slight panting, "Xian, Xian, don''t be impulsive, let''s call the police and wait for rescue...!"


    He felt that things were not that simple.


    Unexpectedly, after his words fell--


    Wen Xian turned his head and put the small but stiff little wolf and dog cub into his arms, and gritted his teeth in a dark tone and said:


    "It''s too late, you should be optimistic about it first!"


    After all, Sangnian saw her rush straight up!


    He was stupid again suddenly, she was a woman, a woman!


    Just when he was holding the little guy at a loss and wanted to rush up to help, he didn''t know what he saw, and his eyes widened...!


    After Wen Xian rushed over, facing the man with a face full of flesh and blood, who came out to settle the account directly raised his leg and kicked his chin fiercely--!


    Immediately let him leave the ground directly, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    [Ninth brother: Oh, storm asks for votes! Guiqiu a five-star praise baby! Very important to the new book and Brother Nine, thank you! 18 o''clock in the next chapter! ] Sao Lu is coming too

 Chapter 212： he came!

    That standard battle posture, that strength, at first glance is to practice the family!


    Sangnian was completely dumbfounded.


    This, the woman who kicked the man on his back, is his sister Xian?


    After all, in his eyes, Sister Xian is a beautiful and moving star who needs their boss to take good care of.


    Right now, Huo Qi is also here, and Sangnian hurriedly handed him the puppies for him to hold, while he hurried to help.


    But how could he be used.


    Seeing that the fat man fell heavily to the ground, Wen Xian swooped down again, elbow rushed down, and when he leaped down, his elbow hit his stomach heavily.


    The man suddenly screamed, the expression on his face distorted with pain.


    Wen Xian got up and looked at the picture in the garage.


    There were small iron cages in the garage next to the wall. At this time, there were seven or eight kittens and puppies, some of them kept crying in fright, while others shuddered into a ball.


    Wen Xian even saw the corner of the kitten closest to her with tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, and then shrank again.


    She saw a pain in her heart, angrily turned her head and grabbed the man''s hair and slammed it on the ground roughly!


    "Why, it looks like a domestic pet."


    After Sangnian arrived, he looked at the cats and puppies in astonishment.


    Indeed, those little guys looked clean, and the breeds were even more diverse. They were all small butterfly dogs, small dachshunds, small pastoral dogs, and orange cats.


    And these are all alive now, just feed that python directly?


    Although the golden python is a national first-class protected animal, it is also allowed to be kept by individuals, but the adoption requirements are very high, and usually they are fed chickens, ducks or raw meat. Is it crazy to use other people''s pets to feed it?


    As soon as Sangnian thought that the little wolf and dog pups in their jurisdiction were almost reduced to a python''s belly, he was afraid that he was frightened.


    "Hey! Who are you!"


    At this moment, two other people rushed to hear the movement. Seeing a stranger coming, they immediately picked up the stick in the corner and rushed over.


    Wen Xian quickly said: "Sangnian, take these little animals away soon!"


    "Sister Xian, you--"


    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t speak anymore after seeing his sister Xian''s actions behind.


    A man¡¯s stick smashed at her head-on, and she immediately turned sideways to avoid him, and then raised her leg again, and the shoe hit his head heavily, and the man staggered back a few steps, holding her head in pain. Can not help but become angry.


    Wen Xian picked up the stick he had dropped, and when he raised his head again, he slashed it directly at his face.


    "boom--!"


    In the darkness, with a muffled noise, a few teeth flew out directly.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind hit the back of his head again, Wen Xuan tilted his head to hide, and while buckling the man¡¯s wrist, his elbow hit his abdomen fiercely, and hit the man¡¯s back again and again. Keep going backwards.


    When the Wen string was loosened again, the man was already shaking and unable to stand.


    In the next second, he suddenly hit his head heavily, suddenly rolled his eyes and fell into a coma.


    Behind him, he was holding the puppy cub in one hand and turning his head while holding a half in the other, Huo Qi.


    Wen Xian panted slightly. After a long time, she licked the wet hair on her forehead, and said to him, "Good job!"


    And at this moment.


    Suddenly, there were car lights lit up not far away, and in the dark night, they were blazing in this direction.


    who is it! ?


    Wen Xian''s face changed.


    [Ninth brother: Oh, storm asks for votes! Guiqiu a five-star praise baby! Very important to the new book and Brother Nine, thank you! The next chapter is 0 o''clock double more! ] Draw 10 votes and leave a message, and the little cute will get 100 book coins!

 Chapter 213： Punish the wicked!

    The shadow of the tree shook, and the bright moon gradually seeped out of the dark clouds, looming.


    An off-road vehicle came in from a small road in the woods, and its lights were shining, illuminating the rot that thrived here.


    Wen Xian just looked at the oncoming vehicle, and a familiar face seemed to flash under the cold moonlight.


    "Boss! It''s the car from the team that is coming, it must be the boss!"


    Sangnian said excitedly.


    This is indeed the case.


    The last brake of the off-road vehicle stopped in front of them, and a tall and straight body quickly got off the vehicle.


    Lu Xiao saw someone lying on the ground rolling near them from a distance.


    Right now, he rushed up and grabbed Wen Xian''s arm, and said eagerly: "How is it, what''s wrong with you!? Are you injured?"


    In addition to worry and nervousness, his dark eyes also seemed to have clouds gradually condensing under his eyes.


    It seems that I already know what is happening here.


    Wen Xian shook his head slightly, buried him directly in his arms, and hugged him tightly.


    When I spoke again, my voice became a little dumb: "Lu Xiao, I saw such a scene with my own eyes. How can they do such a thing...!?"


    Lu Xiao looked at the mess from the garage, listening to what she said, a layer of frost gradually spread on his face.


    He held her shoulder and said solemnly: "Don''t think about it anymore, leave it to me later."


    After that, he walked towards the garage.


    "Sangnian, immediately take all these animals into the car, and I will check it inside."


    Sangnian was instructed to respond quickly: "Good boss."


    Then he quickly asked Huo Qi to help, but Huo Qi had just taken his gaze from the garage at this time, holding the puppy and asking: "Wait, what do you call him, boss!?"


    "Don''t ask so much, hurry up!"


    ...


    When Sangnian and Huo Qi went to **** the animals, Wen Xianze and Lu Xiao checked in the garage.


    Wen Xian looked at the golden python in the cage and tried his best to contain her nausea. It was obvious that the previous scene had left her a psychological shadow.


    "This group of people is so perverted, they are all pets!"


    If the owner of those animals knows that the pets who have been with him all the time have entered the abdomen of the python, then the whole person must have collapsed.


    Because of her, she now feels the same way.


    Right now, Lu Xiao didn''t know what he had found, and raised his hand to a shelf.


    The shelf was covered with a black cloth, and when he opened it, there was a video camera inside.


    The camera lens, still flashing red, was facing them.


    Lu Xiao took it down and lowered his head to check the shooting record inside, his face gradually becoming gloomy and ugly:


    "It seems that things are not that simple. The videos shot here are all about torturing and eating animals."


    After all, when he looked at Wen Xian again, he condensed his eyebrows: "And I suspect that he has other intentions for shooting this video."


    "What do you say?"


    Wen Xian asked anxiously.


    Lu Xiao''s voice was extremely cold, and anger appeared in his eyes: "There is a suspicion of torturing young animals to satisfy their inner perverted pleasure. It may be used to spread."


    Especially when throwing a living animal into a cage, filming every detail of its fear and screaming, going crazy, and finally being consumed by powerlessness.


    With such an operation, he suspects that there may be a certain industrial chain direction.


    Otherwise, how could you take the camera to shoot and save it! ?


    Wen Xian''s face turned paler when she heard this, and when she spoke again, she suddenly gritted her teeth--

 Chapter 214： Sister Lu has a son

    "Don''t forget the woman Fang Zhi, it was a dog who took us away and lied to me that she was run over to death."


    Yes, she still wants her to settle the accounts!


    And Fang Zhi probably didn''t know, they had found their dog, and also discovered the dark trade hidden behind her!


    What kind of position is she in here? How much is she involved in?


    "I''m afraid that woman will go to the bureau soon."


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows.


    It''s not that we haven''t encountered animal cruelty cases, but today''s scenes, the camera shots, make people feel intensely uncomfortable.


    But the sad thing is that this kind of thing does not constitute a crime and cannot be sentenced.


    At most, they will be educated in the bureau, but if they find other crimes, they may be brought to justice, and all these can only be handed over to the police to investigate.


    The police came soon.


    They called the police, and the police took these people away and found a way to take away the golden python in the first place.


    During this process, under Lu Xiao''s reminder, they found relevant transaction information in one of the mobile phones that had time to delete the information in the future.


    Not to mention who raised this python, they have already found packaged documents related to cruelty to animals, python eating living things and other sensitive and **** words in WeChat, and sent it to a WeChat named "Heart Peace".


    The other party transferred him a thousand yuan.


    The police tried to send a message to the other party but found that it had been deleted by the other party.


    They can only go back and investigate again, who is that person.


    Once it is confirmed to be broadcast, the sale of such **** videos that cause intense discomfort will constitute the "Counter-Terrorism Law of the People''s Republic of China", and arrests and fines will be carried out in accordance with the law.


    ...


    Two cars galloped on the highway, on the way back.


    One by Lu Xiao and Wen Xian.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, and the road was very dark. The grasslands on both sides looked far away, and the pitch black stretched to the sky, like a huge black hole that could swallow everything.


    Wen Xian, who was sitting in the co-pilot, retracted his gaze from the car window, and his heart was still heavy.


    The little guy in his arms twitched, and Wen Xian hurriedly continued to caress his little head, as if to give it a sense of security.


    In that scene, she felt terrible, let alone a two-month-old little milk dog.


    The little guy is a lot older than before, and his fur is black and shiny. Although usually naughty is a bit more naughty, he is very cute and punctual.


    At this time, after experiencing the sinister heart in this world, it honestly nestled in Wen Xian''s arms, sticking her very sticky.


    It seems that I have completely forgotten, who was the murderer before pounced on her shoelace.


    Wen Xian just looked at it, followed its hair, and when she spoke again, she looked at Lu Xiao who was driving and said:


    "It won''t die, there must be a blessing, shall we give it a name?"


    Everyone usually barks as a dog, and hasn''t given it a serious name yet.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, and his voice seemed very gentle at night: "Okay, you decide."


    "Peace."


    After Wen Xian said, Wang Lu Xiao smiled slightly: "It will be called Ping An from now on, and you will be its father from now on."


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    He is a...dog''s father?


    In the next second, I saw her looking down, following the little milk dog''s hair, and said softly: "Because it will be my son from now on."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    [Nine brothers: ah, ah, storm asks for votes, then the high-energy plot will start again soon afterwards, this time there are cars and cars, I must keep up with it, the full version will continue to draw 10 votes, and the little cute will give 100 book coins. ! Jiu Ge asks for a five-star praise is very important!

 Chapter 215： Lets have a baby

    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The cold moonlight fell down and spread on the highway.


    An off-road vehicle galloped on the highway.


    While driving the car, the man glanced at the little puppy in her arms, and when he retracted, he looked at the dark night ahead and said faintly: "It''s up to you."


    If this kid became her son, then if he wasn''t this kid''s... father, who else could he be?


    The corners of Lu Xiao''s lips seemed to be torn slightly, rather helpless, but more compromises.


    He didn''t understand why some people kept their pets and called them sons and daughters, but now he understands.


    at the moment.


    Watching Wen Xian stroking the little doggie''s head, calling it An''an one by one, and then seeing the little doggie tightening in her arms and refusing to let go, the man''s eyes suddenly became darker and darker. .


    He coughed suddenly.


    Wen Xian continued to comfort the little guy.


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    The man seemed a little unwilling, and continued to cough a few more times.


    Only then did Wen Xian notice, don''t let the falling hair reach behind her ears, she said concerned: "What''s the matter, your throat is uncomfortable?"


    Hearing this, the man fell silent, and then he said in a half-vague voice: "...You said, when do you think about giving birth to a son?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian was stunned.


    She looked at him that way.


    And Lu Xiao seemed to be staring at her a little unnaturally, squeezing a fist against his lips and coughing lightly, as if to hide something.


    After a while, Wen Xian withdrew her gaze, and continued to caress the little puppy in her hand, but her gaze seemed a little erratic. She bit her lower lip, and when she spoke again, she whispered:


    "If you want me to give you a baby next year, I think tonight, it''s quite suitable."


    The words seemed a bit joking, but she still blushed slightly.


    Wen Xian had never thought about this. He didn''t dare to think about it in marriage. He just felt that it would be nice to be lonely and to be lonely and life-long.


    But now, he met Lu Xiao.


    She didn''t expect to have a baby, and she was even a little scared, panic, and uneasy.


    But if the child was Lu Xiao''s child, Lu Xiao''s son or daughter, and they were the child''s parents, she suddenly felt an unspeakable subtle feeling in her heart.


    It seemed to be throbbing, and there seemed to be an indelible bond with him.


    She feared marriage, family, and even fear that having a second child would become who she once was, but when she met him, she seemed to no longer have to worry about these.


    She thought, if the child''s father was him, then he would be the best father in the world.


    What she said fell through.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He didn''t speak any more, just a moment later, he stretched out a hand and held her tightly.


    How much should I like a person and be willing to have children for him.


    Especially for her previous growth experience, this is not a simple decision.


    "Wen Xian."


    She: "Huh?"


    "The person you met was me."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xian clearly smiled on his lips, but his eyes seemed to be a little wet all of a sudden.


    Yes, because he was Lu Xiao, her whole destiny changed from then on.


    £ª£ª


    In the wee hours of the morning, they finally hurried back to the jurisdiction.


    However, just before reaching the jurisdiction--

 Chapter 216： Dont turn on the lights

    Wen Xian was already sleepy and dazed, vaguely, she saw that there seemed to be one or two vehicles approaching oncoming.


    They were all cars on the highway. When she was about to pass by, she suddenly opened her eyes subconsciously.


    As a result, this look met the eyes of a person in the oncoming car.


    Suddenly, she was suddenly excited, and there was no sleepiness.


    When the reaction came to pass, the two consecutive cars had already driven away, leaving only the tail of the car in the rearview mirror.


    "What''s wrong, have a nightmare?"


    Lu Xiao asked her with a condensed eyebrow, seeing her trembling.


    Wen Xian''s face turned pale, and he still opened his eyes in a daze and saw the pair of eyes.


    The key is not those eyes, but the person''s appearance. Those eyes are somewhat familiar, as if they have been seen somewhere, with a bit of hostility, and a bit gloomy.


    Isn''t she really dazzled or having nightmares?


    Wen Xian shook his head slightly: "...It''s okay."


    She said that, but she still kept an eye on her secretly. If she hadn''t read it wrong, who was the person just now?


    A message flashed quickly in her mind, but it was fleeting, making it difficult for her to capture.


    After ten minutes, they arrived in the jurisdiction.


    Although it was in the middle of the night, Old Man Li had already stood at the gate of the jurisdiction with a flashlight waiting for them.


    I paced back and forth, probed my head, and finally saw them come back.


    When he saw the little puppy again, Uncle Li couldn''t help crying at his age.


    "Oh, fortunately it''s okay, my blessing."


    He took the little puppy, his hands trembling.


    "Huh? It''s called Laifu?"


    Wen Xian asked, and couldn''t help but patted on his shoulder:


    "Okay, okay, I don¡¯t blame you for this matter. It¡¯s fine now that I found it back. I also named it Ping An. If you don¡¯t die, you will have luck."


    She comforted him, but Uncle Li was even more uncomfortable, holding Coyotito and shook his head without speaking.


    Only when he turned around and hugged the little boy back to his nest, Wen Xian saw him lower his head and lift the back of his hand, rubbing against the corner of his eye.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Fortunately, I haven''t told him what happened, otherwise, wouldn''t it be even more unacceptable at this age.


    Wen Xian watched Sangnian and his car coming back soon, and when Lu Xiao had parked the car and came over, he quickly pulled him away and went upstairs.


    Huo Qi was still in that car, but he couldn''t let him see his tracks. After all, she was going to sleep with Lu Xiao tonight.


    I will be back to the crew tomorrow.


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    Lu Xiao asked as she watched her go upstairs anxiously.


    "You didn''t mean you want to have one¡ª"


    As soon as he said the words, Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly clicked again, and then turned to a dry smile and said, "I am in a hurry to go to the toilet."


    That''s what Lu Xiao said, but Lu Xiao believed her.


    She got into his room as soon as she went upstairs.


    She arranged a room for her to recuperate. She didn''t go, but in the middle of the night, came to his room to go to the bathroom?


    Sure enough, he just opened the door to enter, and just dropped his hand on the light switch when he was suddenly pressed by a small hand.


    "Don''t turn on the lights!"


    Her voice whispered in his ears.


    Lu Xiao''s body was startled.


    The room was still dark, the curtains ajar, and the moonlight outside the window poured down through the gap.


    But then, a warm and soft body was buried in his arms...!


    Close to his body.


    [Ninth brother: Ah, double change! Storm asks for votes, continue to draw 10 votes and leave a message for 100 book coins! Jiu Ge asks for a five-star praise is very important! 19 o''clock in the next chapter! ]

 Chapter 217： She who is not promising

    The light outside the window fell on the neatly arranged single bed.


    Spread on the wooden floor.


    The location of the door was plunged into darkness that the moonlight could not touch.


    Secret, and undercurrents surge.


    Everything seemed to become very quiet, and I could only hear each other''s breathing quietly.


    Finally, her soft voice sounded slowly in the ear at this time:


    "Lu Xiao, me, I will be back to the crew tomorrow."


    The time with him always flies quickly, she is reluctant to part with him, every time she is more reluctant than once.


    Lu Xiao noticed that she was hugging him and held him tighter.


    Bowing her head, one arm embraced her slender waist, her eyes were dark, and she asked in a deep voice, "So?"


    She didn''t think the two would separate again.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that besides he also has to investigate whether Fang Zhi has violated the law, he has an important new task these days, and he has to go there.


    Archaeological experts over Tibet unearthed a number of precious cultural relics during their inspections, which are of great cultural research value.


    So after entering Qinghai from Tibet, it will be handed over to them to protect and escort, and arrive at a national museum here.


    The mission may be dangerous, because according to people in Tibet, some cultural relics may have been escorted.


    Therefore, he will not tell her before the mission is over.


    Wen Xian didn''t speak, but just buried his head in his chest, sliding a small hand down, as if pulling some belt eagerly.


    It seems that only when she is completely intimate with him can she feel safe.


    Lu Xiao just stared at her and watched her movements. He didn''t take the initiative or stop him, but his eyes were like the night outside the window, darkening.


    The more Wen Xian tried to pull it off, the more clumsy his hand was, but he still seemed to be doing nothing.


    Finally forced her to gritted her teeth slightly, and cursed in a low voice: "These pants are really the most useless invention in the world."


    What trousers this man is wearing makes her anxious to death.


    She tossed for a long time to no avail, and his low chuckle fell suddenly above her head.


    Wen Xian suddenly felt hot on his face, and then suddenly his little hand was held by him.


    A nice voice fell in his ear, and he seemed to be holding a slight smile. He said, "I''ll do it myself."


    It seems that he is like a person looking at the whole situation, looking at her anxious, looking at her ashamed, looking at her annoyed.


    But he is as stable as Mount Tai, and she can hook her without any effort, confused and infatuated.


    Wen Xian groaned, listening to the sound of rustling and unfastening the belt, she buried her in his chest shamely.


    what happened.


    Why is there suddenly some inexplicable shame.


    Sleeping with him, it was like the first time.


    Want him to be addicted to her all night, not to be independent.


    After he took out the belt, he pulled her away slightly, and his low voice added a bit of dull temptation in the night: "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Let''s go together?" Wen Xian said subconsciously, staring at him eagerly.


    Lu Xiao directly pushed her away from her way, and said angrily and funny: "What''s the hurry, look at your prowess, wipe your saliva."


    Before Lu Xiao entered, he lifted his arms and tucked his jacket, and he revealed a strong and sturdy back with three clicks.


    Wen Xian rubbed the corner of his mouth, suddenly embarrassed, but when he stared at Lu Xiao''s back, his eyes rounded again.


    Looking infatuatedly, he said without shame:


    "Yes, what''s wrong with you? I''ll be greedy for what''s wrong with you. That''s all the saliva I left for you!"


    [Nine brothers: Oh, storm asks for votes, continue to draw 10 votes to leave a message, and the little cute will give 100 book coins! Jiu Ge asks for a five-star praise is very important! 0 o''clock in next chapter]

 Chapter 218： Terrible

    The man''s latissimus dorsi is tightened, as if it contains powerful strength.


    He has wide shoulders and narrow waist, and his spine is slightly concave in an arc to extend to his waist. Below are slender and powerful legs in black jeans, which are simply walking hormones.


    The warm drool that I watched ran down three thousand feet again.


    Lu Xiao turned around abruptly, and when he saw her again, he suddenly slammed the door, and cursed unceremoniously: "Rogue!"


    Wen Rogue: "..."


    There was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    Wen Xian listened to that voice, and his heart was about to take off.


    She came to the bed while undressing, and when she unceremoniously occupied his single bed first, Wen Xian had taken off only one shirt.


    Under the shorts are Bai Shengsheng''s delicate legs.


    She tossed over and over, and finally buried herself in his pillow, smelling the smell of him still on his bed.


    Thinking of having a few battles on this poor little bed after the shower, I couldn''t help but toss his lips first.


    "Poor little bed, it''s really hard for you."


    She patted it pityingly.


    In the bathroom, the cool water continuously washed his strong and slender body.


    Following his forehead, the handsome side face, the lower jaw slid down, and finally condensed on his collarbone, whirled, and fell again, flowing through every inch of his strong body.


    About ten minutes later, he came out with a white bath towel around his lower body.


    Of course, when he came out, watching the scene on the bed, he was slightly startled.


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    Just stared at her figure for a long time, and then walked over after drying her short hair.


    She slept on the nap, her thin white fingers still grasping the corner of the pillow, her face sideways, her breathing slowly and evenly, and the whole figure seemed to have fallen asleep deeply.


    Lu Xiao watched this scene like that, suddenly snorted helplessly, and shook his head.


    She seemed to be completely defeated by her grinning woman.


    The next second, he pulled over the quilt and gently helped her to cover it.


    He knew that she was too tired.


    Originally, I wanted to satisfy her tonight, but now, even though he was struck by the fire, he was still reluctant to wake her up.


    Too much happened today without his knowledge.


    She was injured in filming before, and she was involved in a dangerous crime-related case. She should be exhausted physically and mentally.


    When Wen Xian fell asleep, she had an extremely ecstasy dream.


    She dreamed that Lu Xiao was kissing her.


    Very gentle, very gentle.


    In the room, when Lu Xiao slowly left in front of her, he lowered his head and glanced under him.


    He clenched his fists suddenly, cursed faintly, finally took a deep breath, and returned to the bathroom helplessly.


    ...


    The horizon of the sky gradually turned white.


    When they came back, it was already two or three in the morning.


    Lu Xiao barely slept, and when he finished the bath, he wiped her face and neck with a warm towel, and finally hugged her and squinted for a while.


    However, after one or two hours of work, he got up and went to take the team members for morning exercises, and during the day to perform the task of escorting important cultural relics.


    When Wen Xian woke up again after a heavy sleep, it was already midday, and she was still woken up by the constantly ringing mobile phone.


    She dazedly touched the phone to her ear, and said in a vague voice: "Hey..."


    In the next second, she didn''t know what she heard on the phone, and she was suddenly excited, her eyes widened, and she became sober.


    [Nine brothers: Ah ah, the key plot is coming. Only the most exciting story can match the most exciting meat. The next story will be! The new week is coming, the storm is asking for votes! Continue to draw 10 messages to vote, the baby will give 100 book coins]

 Chapter 219： Lu Xiao, my old lady looks down on you!

    The light at midday was strong.


    The radiation came in and made her feel hot.


    The last carp sat up, her messy clothes hurriedly said: "I''m fast, coming soon, what, I''m definitely not sleeping, I''m in the car! On the road!"


    After hanging up the phone, she didn''t care what was going on, put on pants and rushed into the bathroom.


    Sister Ling called her and said that there was a very important film press conference at 8 o''clock in the evening. She was the protagonist who must go, but she overslept directly last night and forgot about it.


    Wash your face and brush your teeth quickly, and when you go downstairs with your bag, you can spray on yourself with a sunscreen spray in your hand.


    No way, plain makeup is okay. If you don''t sunscreen, it will be sunburned into coal in such a place with strong ultraviolet rays.


    As soon as she went out, Lu Xiao just led a group of team members to order today''s task. When the team members saw her, they all smiled and showed their big white teeth, and loudly shouted: "Hello sister-in-law!"


    Wen Xian was suddenly embarrassed, and Lu Xiao looked over when he heard the words, but the dark eyes contained a somewhat inexplicable meaning, and there was a secret mockery.


    Wen Xian understood it all at once. As he passed by behind him, his little hand struck Captain Lu¡¯s thin buttocks without fear of death, and gritted his teeth in a low voice:


    "Why didn''t you go last night, Lu Xiao, my old lady really looks down on you!"


    After all, no matter how Captain Lu looked, he quickly slipped away.


    It''s just that people are gone, but they feel like they are going to be stared through!


    In the next second, she heard an angry low from the man behind her: "The mission is clear, right? Let''s go!"


    "Yes!" The team members made a neat and vigorous voice.


    When Wen Xian came out of the hospital and looked back, she suddenly tightened.


    The team members all prepared and rushed over to get into the car. She didn''t know what they were going to do, but Lu Xiao.


    Just in the crowd, he walked over while lowering his head to light a cigarette. When he raised his head again, his sight just happened to collide with her.


    There was a faint smoke from his nose.


    When the smoke lifted slightly, she seemed to see him lick his lower teeth, and her cold eyes narrowed slightly, adding a bit of unspeakable evil.


    The word danger is written all over the body!


    Fuck.


    With just one glance, Wen Xian got goose bumps all over her body. With so many people here, he can''t do anything to her, right? !


    They set off in total, counting his car with three, a total of ten people, because of the mission, they all brought guns.


    Lu Xiao saw that everyone was basically in the car, and when he saw that another team member was still in the yard talking to a girl, he suddenly shouted his name.


    Sangnian was helpless and the task was urgent, so he had to say to the grandmother''s daughter: "Jin Zhu, wait for me to come back and explain to you!"


    After all, he rushed out quickly.


    Just about to run up the off-road vehicle, he was suddenly stopped by Lu Xiao.


    Sangnian suddenly panicked and came over in a slanderous manner.


    Lu Xiao angrily said: "You big and small, it''s nothing to be tired of being with women, are there any promises! So many people are waiting for you and can''t see!?"


    Sangnian was trembling with his roar, what is the temper of the boss today?


    After training, Lu Xiao raised his hand to let him go, and then said coldly to the woman beside him: "You, follow me!"


    Sangnian watched Sister Xian follow behind him: "...??"


    Boss, are you having fun with this double standard?


    [Ninth Brother: The manuscript is saved and ready to be updated, the 9th is on the shelf, the countdown! The following plot is very cool~ Storm asks for votes, continue to draw 10 votes to leave a message, and the little cute will give 100 book coins! ] Next chapter 19 o''clock

 Chapter 220： Find her ruthlessly afterwards!

    The convoy was galloping on the road, and Wen Xian just plucked his hair on the tiger''s ass, and now he dare not presume.


    It''s just that her eyes frequently look at the team behind her.


    Why did they dispatch so many people?


    Thinking about it, she asked, "Are you going to perform any task?"


    Lu Xiao glanced at her lightly: "It''s not a matter of great importance. A batch of antlers have been seized, and we are going to collect the animal skins."


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows slightly, of course she didn''t want him to participate in any dangerous mission.


    At this time, Lu Xiao didn''t know what he thought of, and proactively said: "By the way, the police investigated the account of''Xin Ru Zhishui'' and found that this account was registered with a foreign number, which is difficult to track and inquire."


    Wen Xian''s heart sank as soon as he said this.


    His complexion couldn''t help but change. If that''s the case, you can only rely on interrogating the few people, but once they bite to death and don''t let go, who knows who is behind the scenes?


    In the evening, the vehicle behind drove with them.


    Lu Xiao sent her to the crew.


    She left suddenly this time without notifying Huo Qi, he must have blown up again, but at least in the jurisdiction, she would be assured that he would not get lost.


    In the evening, Wen Xian finally arrived at the press conference of the crew.


    When I got out of the car, I was pulled over to put on make-up and change clothes. I didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to Lu Xiao.


    This film press conference is also related to the donation activities.


    The film party will decide to donate all the income from the filming to the animal protection cause in the western region.


    Wen Xian is a big star, and many reporters rushed to her.


    At the press conference, when Wen Xian was speaking as the heroine, a female reporter suddenly asked her a question:


    "Wen Xian, you openly confessed that you have a man you admire. He is an ordinary person, so did you come for him this time? Does he live here?"


    Obviously, each of these reporters couldn''t wait to explode about her.


    Wen Xian''s gaze condensed, and a trace of chill gradually penetrated under his peaceful eyes. It seemed that this person would have guessed so accurately?


    Don''t everyone think that her admirer is Cheng Dongyuan?


    She looked at the female reporter who was speaking again, and the official smile: "This is my personal issue. I hope that the outside world will not pay too much attention to it. In contrast, I hope everyone will pay more attention to our film itself."


    Wen Xian avoided talking about this topic, but the female reporter seemed extremely unwilling, her eyes shining with a faint light.


    Someone broke some news to her anonymously.


    The film press conference is still going on. Wen Xian left after saying something. She went back to the crew this time, and it wasn''t just filming.


    She is looking for someone to settle accounts!


    "Where is Miss Fang? Have you seen it?"


    In the corridor, Wen Xian stopped a crew member in the background.


    The female assistant quickly pointed her a direction: "Miss Fang, I just saw I went to the bathroom."


    When Wen Xian looked in that direction again, a trace of coldness burst out of her eyes.


    The door of the women''s bathroom was pushed open, and Wen Xian directly saw the woman who was applying makeup in front of the washstand.


    She was wearing a white shirt and blue bell-bottom pants, with an intellectual and gentle look.


    After seeing Wen Xian coming in, her expression suddenly condensed slightly, and then she smiled at her as if she didn''t know anything.


    The latter looked at her like that, twitching the corners of his lips, and walked over step by step.

 Chapter 221： Although a dog is a dog, some people are not people!

    Indeed, Fang Zhi still didn''t know that he had found the puppy.


    Wen Xian walked in front of the mirror unhurriedly, opened the bag and took out a red lipstick, and the other side Yuyou said:


    "Miss Fang seems to have a bad complexion. You can''t hide your haggardness even with makeup. Why, you killed my dog, is it guilty in my heart?"


    The smile on Fang Zhi''s face flickered, his eyes flickered, and he slowly lowered his eyes and said, "Wen Xian, this incident has indeed left a shadow on me, I didn''t mean it, and..."


    When she said this, she seemed to hesitate, and then said: "Although it is my sake, but this dog belongs to Captain Marine''s jurisdiction, and it seems to have nothing to do with you...should it...?"


    As soon as this is said, the meaning in that sentence should not be too obvious, just tell her not to be nosy.


    "Ah¡­¡­!"


    Wen Xian shook her head slightly, as if admired by her hypocritical face, awesome.


    Indeed, if she hadn''t participated in this matter personally, who could have imagined that Fang Zhi, who seemed intellectual and gentle, might be dark and twisted in his heart?


    At this moment, two people came out from the toilet inside.


    One is a coincidence, the other is Cheng Feiyu, who is married to her, and the other is a director who has some experience in the crew.


    Those words just now were obviously overheard by them.


    When Cheng Feiyu came to wash his hands, Yin and Yang came in a weird sentence: "Some people think about other people''s things. Now that they are good, they will not even let go of death."


    After that, he looked at Fang Zhi again and said with a slight smile:


    "Miss Fang, it''s okay. Some people don''t know who you are. Don''t go to your heart. Although the dog is dead, you didn''t mean it. Besides, a dog is just a beast. How can it be compared with people?"


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly heard a voice beside her:


    "what did you say?"


    Cheng Feiyu took out the tissue, wiped her hands, turned around, looked at Wen Xian sarcastically, "I said, that''s a dog, so sooner or later, he will die--"


    "Snapped--!"


    Before the words were finished, a clear slap print fell on her face as a woman screamed.


    In an instant everyone looked stupid, and Cheng Feiyu''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. She stared at Wen Xian.


    When he spoke again, his voice trembled slightly: "You, you dare to hit me?"


    Wen Xian sneered: "What are you doing with this face, isn''t it going to be beaten sooner or later?"


    "you--"


    Cheng Feiyu was suddenly very angry and slapped up.


    "Snapped--!"


    Another slap fell, fast and cruel, and did not give her a chance to react. Wen Xian slapped her and staggered and almost fell.


    Wen Xian stared at her, the mask that had always smiled before disappeared completely and was replaced by coldness.


    She said coldly: "I''ve been tolerating you for a long time. Although dogs are dogs, some people are not humans at all! If you dare to say that kind of thing, I will tear your mouth!!"


    Cheng Feiyu was dizzy when he was beaten, and when he looked at Wen Xian again, his whole body became mad.


    But looking at the stern look in her eyes, there was another fear in her heart.


    When Wen Xian looked at Fang Zhi again, the corners of her lips suddenly twitched, and she said without a smile:


    "How about Miss Fang, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to find the dog''s body yesterday? In that case, let''s add a WeChat first and wait for you to inform me.


    Fang Zhi with a pale complexion: "..."


    [Nine brother: Ah, my xian brother v587! Baby double more! The storm asks for votes, rolls off and sells cuteness, 0 o''clock in the next chapter! ] Continue to draw 10 votes and leave a message, and the cuteness will reward 100 book coins!

 Chapter 222： As soon as Sister Xian made her move, she knew if she had it!

    The director watched this scene, and he held back what he wanted to say, and in the end he only supported the embarrassed Cheng Feiyu.


    Fang Zhi was also dumbfounded by this move.


    I didn''t expect the seemingly gentle and charming Wen Xian to be like this in private.


    "Miss Fang, did you add me or I add you?"


    While talking, Wen Xian had opened WeChat and looked at her with a smile.


    She seems to be forbidden to refuse.


    Fang Zhi: "..."


    Her gaze flickered slightly, and when she looked at Wen Xian again, her eyes were obviously more profound.


    Wen Xian just watched as she took out her phone and clicked on WeChat.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Her WeChat name-Heart Ruzhishui?


    If she remembered correctly, the WeChat account that was checked by the police was called "Heart Peace."


    Staring at her WeChat name seemed to be expected, but unexpected.


    Under pressure, Fang Zhi took the initiative to add her.


    After Wen Xian passed, she immediately checked her WeChat ID, and her eyes flickered.


    No, it is not the same as the crime id found by the police.


    Wen Xuan pressed her lips lightly, and then her eyes fell on her...mobile phone.


    Is there only this WeChat in that phone?


    Fang Zhi stared up and down with her at this moment, Wen Xian''s eyes were pitch black, as if staring at a whirlpool, subconsciously feeling dangerous.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and when she spoke again, her throat slid slightly: "Miss Wen, then I will arrange this as soon as possible and take you to the dog."


    Wen Xian put her hands around her chest, staring at her faintly, and the corners of her lips twitched: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    She was going to see how she would take her to find her safe body!


    After Fang Zhiqiang calmly left, Wen Xian didn''t care about Cheng Feiyu who had been beaten, and followed out without any rush.


    She stared at Fang Zhi''s leaving back, and the corners of her lips twitched, a little bit emotional.


    Stay away from the venue where the press conference is held.


    Fang Zhi looked around and walked to a studio where he was shooting before. Then he lowered his head and took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    It was cold outside at this time, everyone went inside, only a few handymen were setting the scene outside.


    She waited patiently for a while, the phone buzzed, and finally someone answered.


    "Hey, what''s the situation now!? Why doesn''t the following message reply?"


    When these words fell, after not knowing what was said over there, her face instantly turned pale: "What, our people have been arrested!?"


    As soon as she said this, she quickly realized that she had missed her mouth, and hurriedly covered the phone''s microphone.


    Looking around again, after there was no movement, she lowered her voice again and calmly said: "They must be blocked, this kind of thing can''t be closed for too long, I will compensate them well after I come out!"


    After that, she didn''t know what she thought of, and then came slowly: "Destroy a three-month-old wolfhound, drive it to death, and make it bloody. The less you can see, the better. Give it a place for me. Buried, send me the address, and I will take a **** to check it in the evening."


    When she said this, cold eyes flashed in her eyes, and killed a cat, dog or dog, just as simple as crushing an ant.


    All orders are good, hang up the phone.


    She walked out of the studio, but her eyes froze when her eyes were lowered and touched the pair of shoes in front.


    One looked up.


    Wen Xian stood there with one hand around his chest and a mobile phone in the other. He was turning on the recording mode.


    "..."


    [Ninth brother: Ah! The storm asks for votes and rolls around, continue to draw 10 votes to leave a message, and the cute little cute will give away book coins]

 Chapter 223： She is hell

    Seeing this scene, Fang Zhi''s face paled, and he took a half step back subconsciously.


    "Wen, Miss Wen, why are you here?"


    Wen Xian stood there looking bored, scratching her ears with her little finger, and then chuckled stubbornly.


    Fang Zhi stared at her, staring at the phone in her hand again.


    She... recorded it?


    When Wen Xian looked at her again, the corners of her lips curled up: "Why am I here? Of course I want to see how you find my dog, oh, yes."


    When she said this, she paused slightly and raised her eyebrows: "Miss Fang, did you just say that you would take a **** to check up later? I heard you right? Who is that **** you said."


    Fang Zhi''s eyes flickered: "Miss Wen, you got it wrong, I, I haven''t said that."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian shook her mobile phone in front of her: "Really, do you want us to listen again, what did you just say?"


    Fang Zhi''s expression instantly condensed, and the fists in his sleeves clenched unconsciously.


    Wen Xian poked her fingertips, and the voice she had just spoken clearly came from the phone.


    The more she listened, her expression became more rigid, as if her teeth were clenched.


    When she heard again that she was going to crush a little wolf dog, Wen Xian walked in front of her, and gradually locked her eyes tightly:


    "Ms. Fang turned out to be such a beast with a human face and a beast? It really gave me a lot of knowledge!"


    Fang Zhi clenched his fists, his back was straight, and he took a deep breath, and refused to admit: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I didn''t do it."


    After all, she will bypass her and leave directly.


    Wen Xian suddenly stopped her and said without concealing it:


    "I almost forgot to tell you. My dog ??was found, and he has returned to the jurisdiction now. He is alive and well. I really don''t understand. Why did Miss Fang say that my dog ??was killed?"


    When these words fell, Fang Zhi''s face changed slightly in an instant, and she suddenly remembered the message someone told her on the phone.


    But when she spoke again, she forced herself to be cold, and the corners of her lips were forced and pulled down: "This is a joke, I clearly saw it was crushed to death."


    Wen Xian just looked at her like that, and walked over step by step, the smile on the corners of her lips was faint, staring at her word by word:


    "Oh? Are you sure you were crushed to death, not eaten by your golden python?"


    Fang Zhi''s body froze as soon as he said this.


    Is it possible that what happened last night has something to do with her...? !


    She took another deep breath: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    She refused to admit it, and left immediately.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    With a scream, Fang Zhi, who was kicked so hard, flew out.


    The body slammed directly into the built studio, and he fell so embarrassed that the studio swayed and wanted to fall down.


    Someone came out and noticed this scene.


    Wen Xian didn''t even look at the woman who was kicked to the ground by her, but walked over to the mobile phone she dropped on the ground.


    Her mobile phone was in face recognition mode, and when she walked in front of her, she grabbed her chin and forced her to recognize it successfully.


    Then go to check her call information just now.


    no.


    Wen Xian''s eyes became deeper and he clicked on WeChat directly.


    This time, when I saw her WeChat again, my eyes widened.


    Her WeChat name is obviously not the same as the one she added just now!


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that her WeChat name is called: "Palace!"


    It is the criminal id that the police investigated and tracked¡ª¡ª!

 Chapter 224： He came from under the sun

    It is the one who will produce, distribute, and trade in **** and horrible animal cruelty videos.


    I saw the transaction records in her, distributed to various agents, offline, and even a video of her own cat abuse in a group!


    When the video was opened at one point, she was seen wearing high heels stepping on a kitten.


    The floor was covered with blood, animal hair, and the cat screamed in the video, but she laughed close to joy.


    The woman didn''t show her face, but Wen Xian recognized it instantly through her voice and body shape. This was Fang Zhi!


    While she was nauseous, a fire that could no longer be endured suddenly burst up.


    Wen Xian grabbed Fang Zhi''s hair roughly, and sarcastically said: "Are you **** so happy to abuse animals weaker than you?"


    With that, she kicked her again!


    However, just as this scene happened--


    Secretly following the female reporter who was unwilling to ask questions at the press conference, when she saw this picture, her eyes widened suddenly and quickly took the camera to shoot her...!


    Good guys!


    Well-known first-line actresses slapped the staff with big names, this is a shocking news!


    To know that Wen Xian is so hot, she has long been a thorn in the eyes of so many stars, waiting to find a chance to destroy her in one fell swoop and step on her feet!


    But now, her behavior to the staff by a big star is simply self-defeating!


    It will definitely be boycotted by fans across the network.


    More serious, if it constitutes a criminal case, the tainted star is likely to be hidden!


    The side of the studio.


    "Call the person just now!" Wen Xian grabbed her hair roughly and handed her the phone.


    Fang Zhi was forced to raise her head, her breathing became a little messy, she trembled slightly and took her mobile phone.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Fight! Tell him not to kill any dogs!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zhi¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her chest continued to rise and fall. She was holding the phone in her hand, and when she seemed to be about to call someone, she suddenly slammed the phone on the ground¡ª¡ª !


    "Crack--!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Wen Xian was a bit disgusted, rubbing his hands on his clothes, saying:


    "Do you **** think I''m stupid or think you''re smart? Do you want to destroy the evidence in your phone? I''m sorry, it''s late. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As she said, she slapped her face fiercely, and Fang Zhi was dizzy and hot.


    Wen Xian directly found the person''s WeChat and dialed the video call.


    When the other party connected, he saw a woman with a swollen nose and swollen nose appeared in front of the camera, and then a threatening voice came:


    "Did you see it? The evil you did has been exposed, and the police are coming to arrest you!"


    Dialogue listened to this, saw this scene instantly hung up the video call.


    After this phone call, it was too late for self-preservation, so how could I still think about ruining animal lives.


    Not far away, the reporter who was hiding in hiding took pictures of all her actions and ran away.


    Waiting to immediately witness a superstar, completely fall!


    Wen Xian thought about this matter, where did he notice the others.


    The police has already called the police, and the personal and physical evidence is complete, Fang Zhi, a sadistic mentally distorted, don''t want to escape!


    Soon, the police came.


    Wen Xian didn''t expect that when the police came, Lu Xiao would also come...!


    [Ninth brother: Ahhhh, the babies are double watch again! The storm is rolling, asking for votes! Continue to draw 10 votes and leave a message for 100 book coins! ] More exciting later! 19 o''clock in the next chapter!

 Chapter 225： He has a disability certificate

    The scorching sun dangled.


    Two police officers came with a tall man.


    Wen Xian raised his hand to cover the sun and looked at the man coming back from the light, seemingly surprised by his appearance.


    Didn''t he go looking for the antlers?


    "Hello, Miss Wen, thank you very much for helping us catch the suspect!"


    After Wen Xian handed Fang Zhi''s mobile phone and other evidence to the police, a police officer thanked him sincerely.


    Wen Xuan''s complexion became a bit unnatural, she smiled slightly and waved her hand:


    "It''s okay. Just take this woman away. This person is still working at a business unit. I didn''t expect to be such a cruel guy."


    "Relax, this matter has already attracted the attention of our Qinghai Provincial Animal Protection Agency, and we will definitely investigate and deal with it strictly!"


    As the police officer said, he walked to the bewildered Fang Zhi and directly took out the handcuffs and cuffed her wrists.


    However, looking at her black nose and swollen face, he froze for a while, hesitated and said:


    "Miss Wen, you know who caused the injury on this suspect''s body or not..."


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Zhi looked at Wen Xian with a cold gaze, and said with some difficulty in breathing, "It''s her, it''s her who hurt people maliciously!"


    Unexpectedly, the police officer suddenly yelled: "Don''t talk nonsense! Can a weak woman like Miss Wen beat you like this?"


    Fang Zhi''s chest suddenly stagnated.


    When everyone looked at Wen Xian, they saw the latter look like a delicate little woman, half hiding beside Captain Lu, looking at them blankly but innocently.


    "..."


    The police pulled Fang Zhi to leave, and Fang Zhi saw the two people standing there, a strong jealousy suddenly appeared in her heart, and she was unwilling.


    Especially Lu Xiao''s feelings are more complicated.


    He witnessed such an ugly scene behind himself.


    When passing by the two of them, she suddenly sarcastically broke out:


    "Wen Xian, did you like this Captain Marine? You think he is really a good thing. He has a disability certificate and is a disabled person. He deserves to be in this place for the rest of his life--!"


    When it came to the end, the two police officers'' expressions changed, and they didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiao''s expressions anymore. They just speeded up the pace of dragging her away and shouted, "Go!"


    The words spoken are like spilled water.


    Nothing can be recovered.


    I really thought he was something good.


    He has a disability certificate.


    Is a disabled person.


    The wind swept those words and echoed around her, and they passed into the ears of the two of them clearly.


    Wen Xian just stood beside him.


    She still looked at the direction Fang Zhi was being dragged away, without moving.


    It just seemed to feel that the man next to him, at some point, his body seemed a little stiff.


    The surrounding air seemed to condense slightly.


    Apart from the sound of wind, there is nothing else in my ears at this moment.


    At that moment, when it seemed to have become so long and suffering, the woman''s voice suddenly came with a smile:


    "What''s the situation? Captain Lu, you still have a disability certificate. Why haven''t I heard you say it."


    Wen Xian walked to the opposite side of him with his arms around his chest, twitching at the corners of his lips, and staring at him for an instant.


    The man''s body stood there.


    Leng Yi''s handsome face did not carry any emotions, but the dark and cold eyes seemed to have a misty color at this time.


    Everything deep in his eyes can''t be seen through or through.


    He just looked at her like that.


    When he spoke again, he hummed in his breath and said, "I have."


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, baby, I actually wrote foreshadowing before! Storm asks for tickets! 0 o''clock in the next chapter! ] Continue to draw 10 votes and leave a message, and the little cute will reward 100 book coins!

 Chapter 226： Everything that year, her heartache

    I have got.


    The two words light and fluttering are said lightly.


    For a moment, it seemed that something hit her heart heavily.


    He has a disability certificate.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that, and the two looked at each other. Even if they didn''t say a word, they seemed to have thousands of words in them.


    Wen Xian suddenly felt a bit bitter on the tip of her tongue, but when she spoke again, she chuckled and looked at him:


    "Lu Xiao, you are really hidden, I didn''t expect that my boyfriend had a physical problem, but another woman told me."


    When these words fell, his body seemed to be even more rigid.


    Both hands seemed to be slightly clenched, looking at her.


    Wen Xian continued to smile a little carelessly: "Why don''t you tell me this kind of thing? Why, afraid I will despise you? Or are you afraid that your beautiful girlfriend will run away?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Speaking of this, she raised her head and stared at him: "Let''s say, what on earth is your disability? Did you fall when you were a soldier?"


    Every bite has a disability, she doesn''t shy away from what she said, don''t be direct.


    It seems that he is not afraid to poke him in the heart.


    She stared at him like that, her eyes clear and soft, there was no sympathy, no compassion, or even nothing.


    It seems that this disability is not a disability, it is insignificant at all, it is nothing, and everything in the ordinary is no different.


    Lu Xiao pressed his lips lightly: "..."


    The dark eyes seemed to be deeper, making it hard to guess his thoughts at this time.


    "Speaking, why don''t you speak, being pierced in person, can''t face me anymore?"


    As she said, her thin white fingers tapped his sturdy chest, but she glanced at somewhere under him, and muttered in her mouth:


    "As for, it''s not that the lifeblood is gone, why are you doing this, it seems like a big deal."


    The tone is extremely relaxed.


    As if it really didn''t matter.


    But Wen Xian knew very well why there was no major incident. She knew very well no matter what happened. As a special soldier, what does it mean to have a disability certificate?


    That means you will never be able to perform tasks in your entire life, and you will no longer be able to fight with your teammates.


    Especially sophisticated special forces.


    Needless to say, this might have become an untouchable knot in Lu Xiao''s heart.


    What he had fought for all his life, and what he had fought for, all came to an abrupt end at a certain dangerous moment.


    And now.


    If she doesn''t pretend to be calm and calm like that, she has nothing to do. Is it possible that she still has a face of sympathy and tears to show how painful and depressed her heart is?


    The most feared of physically disabled people is the sympathy of others.


    That is more deadly than anything.


    They hope that there is no difference between themselves and everyone.


    Therefore, even if her heart is painful and depressed at this time, he will not let him see it.


    "Hey, I said, Lu Xiao, are you mother-in-law? This¡ª"


    This time, he stretched out his fingers and was suddenly held by him.


    Wen Xian was startled.


    The midday sun gradually shifted to the west, pulling the shadows of the two people longer.


    The wind in Qinghai has always been strong, but at this time it seems to have slowed down, and the hair around the ear flutters slightly.


    She saw his thin lips lightly open, looked at her lightly and said:


    "Three years ago, during a mission to arrest drug dealers in the Golden Triangle, there was an accidental explosion.


    After the war, the doctor checked me and found that I had hearing problems, explosive deafness in one ear, a torn basement membrane, and no sound at all. "


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, ah, arrogant, please ask for a ticket in the storm! Roll and beg! ]

 Chapter 227： Then when are you ready, marry me

    Therefore, he only has one ear to hear the sound.


    Wen Xian listened to him and looked at him like that.


    The wind rose again, and her hair was a little messy.


    She didn''t move. After a while, she suddenly said: "Is it the left ear?"


    Lu Xiao looked startled when he said this.


    "you know?"


    Wen Xian smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said nothing.


    It''s just that the fingers tightened the palm of the hand unconsciously, it seems that this way can offset the sharp pain that suddenly appeared in the heart.


    How did she know...?


    But if it hadn''t been for this time to see him speak out all this, she might not have been aware of it.


    Wen Xian turned his eyes slightly, looking at the rolling snow-capped mountains in the distance.


    What came to mind was that time on the grassland, Fairy Lake, after she confessed to him.


    She fell on her ankle, and he carried herself on his back. She lay on his back and pressed her left ear to tell him in a low voice that she liked him so much.


    But he froze, and then asked her what she just said.


    She thought he had deliberately said that he didn''t hear it, and wanted to hear her say it again, so she yelled at the grassland later, yelling that she wanted to sleep him...!


    "...I thought you did it on purpose, but I didn''t expect your left ear to really not hear..."


    Wen Xian told him all this, but when he said this, the corners of Mingming''s lips and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be smiling, but only Wen Xian knew how painful her heart was at this time.


    He was deaf in one ear, and he spoke calmly, but how could anyone know how cruel it was on the battlefield.


    There was an explosion. If you were less lucky, people who exploded without arms and legs abound, and maybe even the whole person is gone.


    They are all flesh and blood, so how can all that be described as cruel.


    It''s far from enough.


    This world is not a completely peaceful world.


    The reason why they live in stability in this world is that some people are working hard to protect the country and the people.


    When Wen Xian looked at him again, there was a slight smile on her lips, her eyes were still a little moist after all, she said:


    "But to be honest, Lu Xiao, although it''s not a big deal if you are deaf in one ear, I still want to tell you that you are pretty good."


    Lu Xiao looked at her deeply.


    Wen Xian: "As your fiancee, I am proud of you."


    When these words fell, her thin waist was suddenly pulled over by a powerful arm¡ª¡ª!


    She hit his sturdy chest and was hugged tightly by him.


    His head was buried between her fragrant hair.


    "Wen Xian, I didn''t want to hide from you."


    There is nothing to hide, but I didn''t deliberately think about that aspect.


    Wen Xian felt the temperature on his body, his stiff body, his cheeks pressed against his shoulders, and he hugged him tightly.


    It seems that only at this moment, he does not need to let him see her unbearable distress.


    What if she is disabled, no matter she is deaf, even if she has a broken arm or a broken leg, she is the man she admires and admires.


    How many soldiers who are no longer healthy retreat, but many, but they will suffer from strange eyes and ridicule from surrounding people.


    Even a man as good as Lu Xiao would be said that by Fang Zhi.


    But she is not worthy, those people are really not worthy!


    Although some people''s body is intact, the soul is lacking and dirty.


    Although some people are incomplete, their souls are complete and sacred.


    With his big hand clasped around her soft waist, the temperature of his palm seemed to be getting hotter.


    Wen Xian heard the sound that fell in her ears when he spoke again.


    He says:


    "Wen Xian, when will you prepare to marry me?"


    [Ninth Brother: My dears, when I confessed in the ninety chapters, I was foreshadowed. In fact, Mrs. Lu was already lucky in misfortune. When some readers said that I wrote about Lu Xiao¡¯s hearing loss as cruel, but you know, the battlefield The Shang is much crueler than this, and Mrs. Lu will not affect her daily life. ] Roll over and ask for tickets!

 Chapter 228： He will give her the best

    She said: As your fiancee, I am proud of you.


    He said: Then when do you prepare, marry me.


    Wen Xian leaned on his shoulder, his eyes flushed slightly: "At any time."


    After all, when he eased his distance, there was a soft smile with moist eyes:


    "The sooner the better. It doesn''t matter if the house is not there. As long as the bridegroom is you, I don''t want a gift, but I will post it to you.


    Just because this person is Lu Xiao, no one is more worthy than him.


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    Deep in those calm eyes, it looked like a stone was thrown into a secluded lake.


    Her shadow was reflected in the man''s eyes, and Lu Xiao lifted his hand slightly and stroked her cheek. At last, a faint chuckle seemed to overflow from his nose, "I''m not stupid, how can there be such a thing."


    "Isn''t this there? As long as I can get you, and I have the same account book, it will do."


    She raised her jaw.


    "No, you have to have your own principles."


    Lu Xiao retorted her. When he spoke again, there was a little unspeakable seriousness in his faintly smiling eyes: "If you marry you, you will have what others have, and you will still have what others don''t. Have."


    When these words fell, her heart trembled suddenly.


    The smile on Lu Xiao''s lips gradually disappeared, and he looked at her deeply.


    He said: "I will give you the best everything I can, and it will be better in the future."


    Because, in the future, he will no longer be alone, he will have wives and children, and he will work hard to give them the best life, not enough.


    Wen Xian looked at him like that, bit his lower lip lightly, and his eyes became slightly moist.


    She didn''t face the ignorant man, and she was moved if she said a few nice words.


    Because no one knows better than her, how sincere he is, such a taciturn, ruthless captain, who said these words.


    He is always the one who takes action, motivated, responsible and responsible.


    The most important thing is to give her a sense of security that no one can give her.


    "Lu Xiao, do you know what I said when I was lying in your left ear?"


    Wen Xian looked at him with red eyes but the corners of his lips curled up.


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    Isn''t it the sentence shouted at the grassland?


    Wen Xian laughed and said, "You can''t hear your ears and you are at a loss. I said I like you, so I like you."


    Lu Xiao looked at her, startled, and then twitched the corners of his lips.


    The base of the ear seemed to be a little hot suddenly.


    The soft body rushed up again, padding her feet slightly, she pressed his left ear again, her lips moved slightly, and she said something.


    At the end of the conversation, he quickly kissed him.


    In an instant, the roots of the man''s ears turned red, not to mention, his body became tight.


    "what did you say?"


    Wen Xian deliberately smiled with a small hand behind his back, "Want to know? Who made you inaudible, or do you beg me?"


    After all, before he could answer, she quickly walked away, her bright smile in the sun, so gorgeous that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    It seemed that for a moment, even if he couldn''t hear her left ear, he could still guess what she said.


    Lu Xiao looked at her like that, and a few words slowly fell from the bottom of his heart:


    Wen Xian, me too.


    ...


    Because there are a lot of reporters here, and the film press conference hasn''t completely ended, she asked Lu Xiao to take her to dinner.


    Lu Xiao hesitated, but finally agreed.


    Wen Xian had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    She seemed to feel that he was hiding something in his mind...?

 Chapter 229： Was targeted

    In the end, Wen Xian still didn''t tell him what those words were, saying that he wanted to confuse his appetite.


    Today''s task is to **** the batch of cultural relics in the afternoon, specifically at five or six o''clock.


    Faced with all her requirements, he tried his best to satisfy.


    at the moment.


    Even in October, the heat wave in the morning was quite strong because of the large temperature difference.


    Wen Xian lowered the window and poured wind into the car.


    "You haven''t eaten at noon, what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Xiao asked while driving, planning to take her to lunch.


    Wen Xian sat in the co-pilot and stretched lazily.


    After his words fell, she looked at Lu Xiao, and suddenly blinked her eyes, and said something quite meaningful:


    "What do I want to eat, isn''t Captain Lu the clearest?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The faint eyes kept staring at him, making people unable to think too much.


    His eyes darkened, he glanced at her, and then said gently and gently: "I am not the roundworm in your stomach, how can I know what you like to eat?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She believes in him!


    She hasn''t forgotten what she squatted up, this guy is obviously a black-bellied big bad wolf!


    Wen Xian held his cheeks, staring at his sharp side face, the firm arc of his jaw, and his eyes rolled around: "Is there anyone selling grilled sausage?"


    Grilled sausage?


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows, his lips tightened, his expression seemed a little subtle.


    Wen Xian said with a serious face: "Why, why do you look like that? When I was in Shanghai, I often went to the shop downstairs to buy grilled sausages. It was delicious."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s suddenly dark eyes seemed to have waves in the depths.


    Afterwards, he popped out word by word: "It''s not good to eat that kind of synthetic food. I will take you to eat beef. The cow here runs on the grassland every day. The meat is firm and fresh. It''s better than your sausage. I think it''s much better."


    When these words fell, Wen Xian seemed to have thought of something, so he took a closer look, indeed.


    The meat of Qinghai is just enough.


    Lu Xiao took her to a beef noodle restaurant. The noodle restaurant is not big, but the restaurant is full of people and business is hot.


    Wen Xian is really hungry.


    A bowl of fragrant beef noodles was brought up. The thickness of the hand-rolled noodles was just right, and there were a dozen slices of beef stacked on it, which was quite enough.


    When the chives are sprinkled, and the beef stock is poured, it is almost fragrant, and the taste is nothing more than that.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help feasting on it. Lu Xiao saw a thin layer of sweat on her forehead and took out a tissue to wipe her: "Eat slowly, no one will grab it from you."


    She raised her head and smiled at him, then lowered her head to continue eating.


    But when she took two bites, her movements suddenly slowed down and finally stopped slowly.


    The hand holding the chopsticks is also a bit stiff.


    Is she...Is it wrong?


    When she just looked up, she seemed to see a person staring at the seat not far behind Lu Xiao.


    However, this is not the point.


    The point is, that person''s eyes give her a strong sense of familiarity.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    Wen Xian thought, chewing slowly in his mouth, slightly raised his head, and his gaze fell over either intentionally or unintentionally.


    Of course, when she first looked over, the man suddenly lowered his head, wiped his face, and talked to the person next to him.


    Wen Xian: "...?"


    Who is that person?


    Who is the bastard?


    The most important thing is that this strange sense of familiarity has not appeared once recently.


    "how?"


    Lu Xiao seemed to notice something slightly and looked at her.

 Chapter 230： She remembered! Shock!

    Wen Xian looked at the sad expression in his eyes and suddenly smiled: "It''s okay, I''m full."


    With that, she touched her belly.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more, just lowered his head and continued to eat.


    But at this moment, the left hand seemed to be lifted intentionally or unintentionally, and the watch on his wrist shook something behind him.


    He finished the last noodle soup in one breath. When he put down the bowl, he grabbed two tissues and got up and wiped his mouth: "Let''s go, I have something to do. I will send you back first."


    Wen Xian nodded, and the two put on their clothes and went out.


    When leaving the house, Wen Xian subconsciously wanted to look inside, but her sight was completely blocked by Lu Xiao''s body.


    I didn''t see clearly what the person looked like.


    On the way back, Wen Xian told him about Fang Zhi.


    Lu Xiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "Although the police praised you for this matter, don''t be happy too early. You shouldn''t be involved. You can''t imagine what these criminals can do. This time it''s just your luck."


    Wen Xian only felt that the breath all over him condensed suddenly.


    Her gaze flickered, and without saying more, she knew that he would not like her to be able to do it.


    Lu Xiao sent her to the crew base. When Wen Xian got out of the car, he was pestering her to ask for a kiss. He sighed helplessly.


    But in the end, he leaned over and pressed her, and kissed her hard for a while.


    "Wen Xian, be obedient, take good care of filming in the crew, don''t go anywhere, I will come to you again soon."


    After entanglement for a while, his voice was particularly hoarse and seductive.


    Wen Xian, who was dizzy by his kiss, could only nod her head obediently.


    After Wen Xian got out of the car and watched the car leave, she left.


    Turn around and walk into the crew.


    Of course, just as she was walking, even when there was a smile on her lips, such a picture suddenly appeared in her mind¡ª


    When a person was taken away by the police, he turned his head unwillingly and gave her a tight look.


    The look in his eyes was like a cold and dark venomous snake vomiting a snake letter.


    In an instant, Wen Xian suddenly felt a chill from the soles of his feet and reached his spine. The smile on his lips froze instantly.


    With a buzz in my mind, more images were intertwined in an instant.


    It''s him¡­¡­!


    She remembered!


    After saving Gouzi that night, when she and Lu Xiao were about to reach the jurisdiction, a car drove up suddenly.


    The moment the two passed by, she glanced over there subconsciously, while the person in the opposite car slowly raised his head, his sight just collided with her...!


    He was the one who kept staring at her in the noodle restaurant just now!


    And this person is no one else. She was regarded as a hostage by him before, and she and Lu Xiao were subdued by her and Lu Xiao on the rooftop.


    If I remember correctly, Lu Xiao later told himself that this man was surnamed Wu and had a criminal record.


    And right now, regardless of how this person escaped from the game, it is definitely not a coincidence that he frequently appeared next to Lu Xiao in a place as big as Qinghai...!


    When Wen Xian thought of Lu Xiao being in the car again and again, her heart trembled again.


    Does he know?


    Did Lu Xiao spot the man?


    That''s why I let myself stay in the crew and don''t go anywhere! ?


    When Wen Xian realized what was going on, his fingertips became cold little by little.


    At this moment, a car happened to drive over from the crew¡ª

 Chapter 231： Something went wrong, in an ambush!

    Three minutes later.


    The assistant director who was about to go out stood alone, watching Wen Xian **** his car and gallop away.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    On the highway.


    Regardless of it, Wen Xian drove madly, chasing Lu Xiao¡¯s vehicle.


    She didn''t know if Lu Xiao found that person.


    But she only felt that Lu Xiao still concealed something from her, and the task he was going to perform might not be that simple at all.


    That person appears frequently at this time, will this task involve him?


    If so, will there be any conspiracy inside? trap?


    After all, he must have hated Lu Xiao when he was sent to prison in the first place!


    Suddenly Wen Xian didn''t dare to think about it, and a strong fear suddenly grew in his heart.


    ...


    ...


    In the evening.


    The red sunset glows all over the sky, a fiery red color.


    Three cars were driving on the uneven Gobi Desert.


    And in the off-road vehicle in the middle.


    The man drove the car, pressing his lips lightly, the line from the chin to the neck was smooth and firm.


    "Captain Marine, how long will we be there?"


    Asked an old archeologist in the car.


    These are a batch of antiquities dug up from Tibet. They are very rare, of high research value, and the delivery conditions are harsh.


    Lu Xiao squinted his eyes slightly and stared forward, "If there is no accident, it will be there in two hours."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the two archaeological experts in the car and suddenly asked: "Did you wear everything you wear?"


    The two were startled, then nodded.


    But there was a young man who looked down at his upper body as the car continued to drive.


    The thick jacket wrapped his body, nothing more.


    But he threw in the backpack what the jurisdiction team ordered to wear.


    He looked at the beautiful view of the sky through the car window, felt the peace, and shook his head unconsciously.


    Where is it necessary to wear a body armor?


    It''s a complete fuss.


    Of course, just as he took out a small jade object that hadn''t been unearthed for a long time to play with, suddenly, the car suddenly braked.


    He sat in the back, his head slammed against the back of the chair due to his inertial body leaning forward.


    He frowned, rubbing his sore nose, just about to speak--


    "boom--!"


    A loud noise exploded in his own ears.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, his body froze, and then he turned his head slowly.


    I saw a dense glass net on the window glass next to him.


    The middle point was almost broken.


    Obviously, the glass of this car was shot! !


    The bullet-proof glass, the bullet did not penetrate, but it was enough to make people extremely scared at this time, because what happened at this time, but it is clear -!


    Sure enough, that shot was like a command, and immediately countless bullets sounded on the Gobi Desert.


    "Get down!"


    Lu Xiao let out a low voice, and the submachine gun that had been on hand for the next second was immediately loaded.


    All three vehicles were attacked while outside the vehicle.


    A group of people appeared uphill from the Gobi Desert, using the terrain as a cover, and began to violently attack them.


    Lu Xiao quickly opened the other car door, and the figure jumped out, blocking himself with the body and then aimed at those people and started shooting.


    The team members are also prepared for a long time, and fierce battles with criminals are not once or twice.


    Taking advantage of a gangster''s effort to load a bullet, Lu Xiao immediately aimed at his head, pulled the trigger, and went headshot directly--!


    [Brother Nine: Ahhh, my dears, Brother Nine locked himself in the software for Friday night''s blast, and he won¡¯t let the system out if he can¡¯t finish writing. He is humble online. Storm asks for votes! ] The next chapter is 7 am!

 Chapter 232： He will never have trouble!

    At first sight, those people came prepared, and when one group attacked, another group gradually approached, trying to encircle them.


    At this moment, there was a low sound, and Gazhuo suddenly threw out a few smoke bombs.


    The smoke bomb released a strong smoke instantly, blocking the opponent''s line of sight, and Lu Xiao and others quickly strafed at the location of the criminals before...!


    It''s just that it''s outdoors, and the smoke bomb will not last long.


    "boarding--!"


    After Lu Xiao yelled, he immediately let everyone drive out.


    This terrain is powerful for them, and they cannot fight here for long.


    With the fierce exchange of fire, they rushed out of the encirclement.


    Of course, it didn''t take long to open, suddenly Tashi''s eager voice rang from the intercom.


    "Boss boss, one of us is injured and two of our tires have been blown out...!"


    There are also several team members in the car, and there are also a number of cultural relics on the car.


    "Understood, abandon the car, I will pick you up!"


    As soon as these words came out, the young archaeological man in the back seat of the car said tremblingly: "Then, are our cultural relics gone?"


    Obviously, he was terrified too, his face pale.


    Lu Xiao swept over with cold eyes, "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Although cultural relics are important, human lives are more important.


    A vehicle returned, and Tashi and the others had already exchanged fire with the criminals, and this time, Lu Xiao saw a person in his sight.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker, a hat, and sunglasses, half covering his face.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a bit of chill flashed.


    It really was him.


    He actually came out of prison!


    Although it is unbelievable, this is the truth. The leader who killed the rare animal that was captured before ran out by some means.


    However, since he appeared in front of him again, it was not only as simple as taking him to jail this time.


    He will never have trouble!


    Those people caught up and attacked Tashi''s stopped car, and at this moment an off-road vehicle returned directly and rushed over¡ª¡ª!


    He drove into a criminal directly, blocked the bullets with his car, and when he opened the door of the car, he shouted to Zhaxi and the others: "Get in the car!"


    Everyone got in the car one after another, and Lu Xiao shot to cover.


    However, their condition was not very good. One of the team members was hit in the chest and was bleeding continuously. Everyone quickly carried him into the car.


    Lu Xiao stared sullenly at the man in the hat with cold and stern eyes. He was hiding behind a high slope. When he spoke again, he said to Sangnian who came up behind:


    "You come to drive, and immediately send the injured team member to the ambulance station."


    "Hey boss--!"


    Before Sang Nian finished speaking, Lu Xiao opened the door of the car and quickly rolled around on the ground, hiding behind the flat tire.


    And there were several bullet holes in the door of his car.


    Sangnian was helpless, seeing their teammate shot in the chest, he had to leave first.


    He drove, and there were two archaeologists in the car. In addition to the injured team members, there were two companions in the car to protect them. After all, these gangsters were eyeing their cultural relics!


    Tashi took the initiative to stay with Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao placed his guns and ammunition separately, and ordered: "Tashi, you cover me, I''m going to the **** ahead!"


    The angle over there is easy to attack, but the terrain is passive here.


    "it is good!"


    This order--


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, oh my dear, please ask for votes! 15 o''clock in the next chapter! ] 0 o¡¯clock to continue double update~!

 Chapter 233： She is coming! Help!

    Tashi poked his head out of the back of the car, and fired at the group of people in front of him.


    Lu Xiao quickly rushed to the cover and crawled there.


    When the other group of people stick out their heads and attack again, the angle couldn''t be more precise!


    He drove the submachine gun, took aim, swept the blood splattered, and quickly dried into a row!


    The man surnamed Wu was shooting, his face suddenly hot, and his hand was suddenly covered with blood. When he went to look at the people next to him, half of his face was smashed and he was already dead.


    He immediately looked in that direction and met Lu Xiao''s black muzzle.


    "boom--!"


    The bullet penetrated the body, but it didn''t hit the body of Wu.


    He grabbed the dead body in his hand to block him, but he gritted his teeth and cursed, and quickly retreated.


    In a blink of an eye, after a few rounds, most of the criminals were killed and injured, and they quickly dispersed. Lu Xiao stared at the figure of the man surnamed Wu, watching him escape and suddenly chased him¡ª¡ª!


    ...


    Wen Xian caught up all the way, and the wheel prints left by them during the day when they walked the Gobi Desert were fairly clear.


    Some bad premonitions in my heart grew stronger.


    She knew she shouldn''t look for him, but the criminal who escaped came to look for him, did he find out?


    She couldn''t help her worrying about him at all, she had called him on the way, turned off, and no one answered.


    At this moment, she was far away when she suddenly heard a gunshot!


    The gunshot made her heart tremble fiercely.


    His complexion changed instantly, his body tightened as he drove the car, and he stepped on the accelerator immediately to the end¡ª¡ª!


    Wen Xian just wanted to hurry up, hurry up, she was terrified, and the huge anxiety deep in her heart seemed to drown her.


    Finally, she saw a car parked in the distance from a distance, and her heart sighed. That was not the car used by Lu Xiao and the others to manage the team! ?


    It''s just that the car is here, but where did that person go! ?


    As the car got closer, she didn''t know what she saw, her eyes suddenly shrank and her face turned pale.


    Right next to the off-road vehicle, there was a person leaning on the wheel, but his body was covered with blood, gradually staining the ground red.


    But he was not dead yet, trying to grab the car with one hand and tried to stand up hard.


    She recognized that it was Tashi, and that person was Tashi!


    He was badly injured. At first glance, he had injured an important part and had so much blood. What about Lu Xiao! ? What happened to him! ?


    But it''s not the point at the moment. The point is that at this time, a man with a pistol was walking towards Tashi with a slight shake.


    He was probably injured too, but he was obviously not as badly injured as Tashi.


    But the man walked to the back of the off-road vehicle a little vainly. When he saw Zhaxi hiding behind, he slowly raised his pistol and pointed it at him.


    Just in that second, two seconds later, the trigger was pulled--!


    "boom--!"


    A heavy muffled sound of a car hitting the body sounded, and the man was directly hit by Wen Xian...!


    The car braked suddenly.


    An inertia her body leaned forward violently, and was stopped back heavily by the safety belt!


    Wen Xian was holding the steering wheel with both hands, breathing disorderly and quickly, a thin layer of sweat overflowed from the corner of his forehead, and his heart was beating violently, almost bursting out of his chest.


    No way, although she is a Sanda champion, she has never hit anyone with a car, let alone this, this is deliberate...!


    [Brother Nine: My dears, ah, we had a burst of changes this Saturday night, and we almost made a mistake. Brother Nine considers the 4th shift at 0 o''clock in the evening these two days? If possible, 4 more tonight! ] The storm is rolling, asking for votes!

 Chapter 234： Captain Marine is going crazy!

    Her whole body was numb, her ears were buzzing, and her mind was full of the scene of knocking that person into flight.


    But she couldn''t take care of that much, pulled the handbrake and got off the car quickly.


    Tashi was leaning against the tires, holding a gun in one hand, and holding his bleeding abdomen in the other, his face pale.


    After seeing her coming, the slightly loose expressions in the eyes seemed to condense suddenly, and the lips moved, and he said with difficulty:


    "...Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    This weak voice suddenly made Wen Xuan''s nose sore, and tears almost fell.


    "Don''t talk! Hold on to me! You will be fine!"


    With that, Wen Xian suddenly took off his windbreaker and blocked his abdomen tightly.


    He supported him with one hand, gritted his teeth and held his shoulders towards the car.


    When she lowered her head, tears rolled in her eyes instantly, because she didn''t dare to ask what happened.


    I didn''t even dare to ask, where would Lu Xiao be? He was all right...!


    ...


    A fist mixed with a fierce wind hit his face. Lu Xiao tilted his head to avoid him, but his hand clasped the arm and slid along the joint. Then he heard a click, and the bones instantly dislocated¡ª¡ª!


    "what¡­¡­!"


    The man screamed, Lu Xiao was kicked on his hind knee, and his whole person knelt on the ground.


    This man surnamed Wu had broken many fractures on his body, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. Although he was good at it, he was not Lu Xiao''s opponent at all.


    Moreover, he is ruthless, Lu Xiao is even more ruthless!


    In order not to let him run away this time, Lu Xiao had already moved to kill.


    The man looked at the pistol not far away, and suddenly wanted to pounce on it desperately, with the last bullet left in it!


    But there was someone who moved faster than him.


    In a blink of an eye, the gun had fallen into Lu Xiao''s hands, reaching his face.


    The man saw that the black muzzle was about to be aimed at him, his face was hideous, and the veins were faintly bursting.


    But at this moment, a sudden shot caught their attention.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiao looked over.


    Of course, when he didn''t know what he was seeing, his eyes widened instantly, and the blood in his body solidified at that moment!


    How could she appear here...! ?


    I saw a car parked in the Gobi Desert in the distance. A woman was helping an injured person to get into the car.


    But in the other direction, there was a person who was not dead, lying on the Gobi Desert and pointing a gun at them.


    But he missed the first shot and is now preparing for the second shot...!


    When the man surnamed Wu saw this scene, a smirk flashed across his bloodshot eyes, and blood was spilled between his lips and teeth and slowly said:


    "...Don''t you let go... if you don''t stop it, your brothers and women don''t know... who will die first--"


    Before all these words were finished, Lu Xiao was already filled with an explosive mood, and his eyes were filled with scarlet.


    He hardly hesitated, and directly aimed the gun at the man¡ª¡ª!


    With a bang, the last bullet in the pistol flashed through the air like lightning, engulfing strong air currents and anger, directly, firmly, accurately, and brutally penetrated the man''s temple from the side¡ª¡ª!


    In an instant, the bullet penetrated from the other side, and blood splashed in a stunning arc in the air.


    Lu Xiao''s arm was knotted with blue veins, and his chest was violently ups and downs, and his temples surged by that turbulent and irresistible emotion.


    He is going crazy!


    The moment he saw the gun aimed at her, his heart stopped...!

 Chapter 235： Get angry!

    The man who was released by Lu Xiao instantly left as if he was crawling around.


    When Lu Xiao looked back, a car suddenly drove over from the Gobi Desert.


    When he came to the man, stopped, he immediately got in the car and left.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiao cursed fiercely!


    Looking at a car coming in his direction not far away, he suddenly took a deep breath.


    Raising his hand and rubbing his face vigorously, the dark storm was condensed in his eyes!


    ...


    ...


    The hijacking of cultural relics by criminals caused quite a stir, and the local public security department immediately launched a rigorous investigation.


    In this fight with the criminals, the jurisdiction team seriously injured two people, one of whom was still unconscious.


    In addition to one of the bosses and a few accomplices, the other party ran away. A total of ten people were killed and two fugitives were arrested.


    This is a very bad criminal case. Fortunately, the person in charge of the team did not die, and they also made great contributions.


    And this time.


    at night.


    City hospital.


    People came and went, but in the corridor outside the emergency room, it was quiet and no one made a sound.


    Several team members stayed and stood there waiting for news from their brothers in the emergency room.


    But there was only one person standing in the corner at the end of the corridor with the window wide open, and he was looking at the dark moon night outside.


    The tall and slender body was stretched very long by the shadow under the light in the corridor...


    The team members looked over, but were afraid to step forward.


    Ga Zhuo also shook his head slightly and sighed.


    In fact, although the firefight was fierce this time, fortunately, no one had sacrificed. The personnel who used to be theirs often died.


    However, the only difference between this time and before is that a person who shouldn''t have appeared in this exchange of fire.


    Ga Zhuo looked at the slender figure sitting on the chair at the door of the emergency room¡ª¡ª


    It''s not Wen Xian, who else can it be?


    He also didn''t expect that she was involved.


    When Ga Zhuo looked at the slender figure on the chair again, he shook his head helplessly.


    ...


    Wen Xian just sat there motionless, even if the corridor was quiet and wanted to drop a needle, she could hear her, but her heart was chaotic.


    Although she saved Tashi''s life, there still seemed to be something different, as if something could not be confused.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Lu Xiao talk to her.


    When her car appeared in front of him during the day, he saw a scarlet color in his eyes.


    She didn''t know what was going on, his whole body was filled with unspeakable, depressing tension, but he didn''t say a word.


    It seemed that there was an explosive emotion that was firmly suppressed.


    She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After getting in the car, he tried his best to stop Zhaxi''s bleeding and took some first aid measures. She tried to talk to him, but he didn''t reply her at all.


    It must be because she came to him, got involved in their war, and put her life in danger, so she was angry, right...


    Wen Xian''s throat suddenly slid somewhat hard. At this moment, the phone suddenly buzzed and vibrated.


    She slowly lowered her eyes and slid off the screen.


    It''s a message from the agent Ling sister: [Where is it, I''m going to continue filming tomorrow, hurry back to my mother! ]


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled slightly, so she was leaving soon.


    She fell silent, and then edited some information with her finger on the keyboard.


    At the end, click Send¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 236： Fake pregnancy, design Captain Marine? !

    [Sister Ling, you said, what if one day, a man you love, a man you love, wants to be separated from you? ]


    She knew it was a hypothesis, it was not true.


    But after seeing Lu Xiao like this tonight, she suddenly became a little uneasy.


    She didn''t know what she was worried about.


    After all, Lu Xiao Mingming also liked her so much and said he wanted to marry her.


    The phone shook again. Sister Ling asked:


    [Why, you broke up? ]


    Then, without waiting for her reply, another message came:


    [If you can accept the breakup, there will be no grass anywhere in the world. If you can¡¯t accept it, just play scheming. Have you never seen the villain supporting actress in the novel? The sleeping man, pregnant with his child, will deceive even if he doesn''t, and force the man to give up, unless he is a scumbag with no sense of responsibility! ]


    Wen Xian just looked at the message from Sister Ling, and suddenly pulled the corners of her mouth a little helplessly, and replied with disdain:


    [Pull it down, both of us are fine, and even if there is anything, I will not use this low-level shameless trick! He is a good person, I can''t lie to him! ]


    Sister Ling immediately sent a line of question marks: [? ? ? ]


    Then a voice of ten seconds or so was sent out: "Heh, low-level, shameless, Xia Sanyan? Ah Xian, Ah Xian, do you really think you are a good person by doing a few good things?"


    In her opinion, the absolute good ending is absolutely miserable!


    Wen Xian looked at the news, faintly cursed, and did not reply.


    What do you mean, why can''t she be a good person!


    When he suddenly raised his head to look at someone, he found that he was standing at the elevator door suddenly, as if he was leaving here.


    Immediately, she got up and walked over in a hurry.


    "Wait, wait, you, are you leaving?"


    Wen Xian asked eagerly behind him after catching up.


    When the man heard the words, his body was startled.


    Without looking back, his eyes drooped slightly, falling to the lower right, and he said lightly: "Go down and smoke a cigarette. If you are busy, you can go back first."


    After all, he got on the elevator first.


    "Then I''m leaving, won''t you give me away?"


    She almost blurted out, and her heart was suddenly pulled.


    Lu Xiao looked at her in the elevator, his dark eyes seemed calm and terrible, so he looked at her like that: "The two team members are lying in there, I can''t walk away."


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with these words, nothing at all, and Wen Xian understood it, but she still felt that something was wrong.


    That kind of inexplicable emotion made her panic.


    Therefore, when the elevator was about to close slowly and his sight was about to disappear from her field of vision, her hand suddenly stretched out and blocked the elevator.


    At the same time, he also quickly stretched out his arm...!


    The elevator suddenly separated again, and when she hurried up no matter what, she saw Lu Xiao''s gloomy face.


    He took a deep breath, and finally seemed to be unable to hold back that, and sternly said to her:


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to do that just now!? Once the elevator doesn''t react and gets caught, do you still want your hands!?"


    Wen Xian just stood in the elevator, letting him reprimand, like a little daughter-in-law who was wronged, holding a corner of her clothes, bowed her head, and said nothing.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Her frowned eyebrows tightened, but in the end, looking at her like that, a burst of fire was abruptly suppressed.


    As soon as the elevator door opened-

 Chapter 237： Sit up

    The underground parking lot is in front of you.


    Wen Xian was stunned, but quickly followed him, and asked in a low voice, "You, didn''t you just smoke a cigarette?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t look back, but strode to the front of his car, and said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, get in the car, and I will send you back now."


    Wen Xuan''s heart suddenly softened.


    He still doesn''t worry about her going back alone at night, right?


    But after getting in the car, I just wanted to say something to him, but seeing Lu Xiao¡¯s indifferent face, he suddenly choked in his heart, and finally held back.


    The little hand pulled on the seat belt in front of him, afraid to make a sound.


    The car started quickly.


    Leaving the hospital, on the way to take her back.


    The car drove out for nearly twenty minutes, and he didn''t say a word to her. The breath permeating the car made her feel more depressed, her heart dull and extremely uncomfortable.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly regretted it a little, regretting letting him send her off.


    He didn''t say a word, and the breath that filled her whole body made her more and more unbearable.


    Finally, she said in a low voice, "Lu Xiao, in fact, I just said that you don''t need to give it to me."


    As soon as he said this, it was like a stone was thrown into the vast sea, without any waves of shock.


    He continued to drive the car, looking ahead.


    Wen Xian bit her lower lip lightly, took a deep breath, and said, "Lu Xiao, I''m serious, don''t give it away, Tashi and the others¡ª"


    "Have you finished?"


    Before she finished speaking, he interrupted her abruptly, in a cold voice without any emotion.


    Wen Xian''s breathing suddenly stagnated, and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Lu Xiao kept driving in his car, he knew the road, as if in a hurry, he went to the Gobi Desert.


    The car drove very quickly, and the road was still a bit bumpy, which made Wen Xian, who had felt sluggish, feel more uncomfortable, and his face was a little pale.


    Finally, she clenched the seat belt tightly and popped out two words: "Stop."


    The car drove another distance, and when she spoke again, the car finally braked--!


    With a pale face, Wen Xuan unfastened his seat belt, his eyelashes trembling slightly, and he quickly got out of the car.


    She admitted that she was scared.


    I am afraid of such an atmosphere, afraid of him, afraid of what he will say.


    But when she wanted to open the door without saying anything, she found that the door could not be opened.


    Was locked.


    Her face changed slightly, and she turned to look at him.


    However, Lu Xiao seemed to be doing this deliberately. She was completely indifferent to see if she could not open the door. There was not the slightest fluctuation in her eyes, as if she had known it a long time ago.


    Even after stopping the car, he took out the cigarette case and took out a cigarette, holding it between his lips and teeth.


    Then he lowered his head, the lighter slammed, and the flames began to flow.


    He looked down and ignited.


    In the dim car, the raging flames clearly set off his face, even the curvature of each eyelash.


    The bridge of his nose, in half-bright and half-darkness, cast a three-dimensional shadow, hiding the corners of his cold lips in the darkness, adding an indescribable atmosphere of danger.


    It made her panic, as if he had some long suppressed emotions that could burst out at any time.


    He lowered the car window halfway, slowly let out a puff of smoke, and said, "You don''t have a car, how do you get down?"


    "I--"


    He put his wrist on the car window, his fingertips touched the ignited soot, but he looked at her, stretched out his other hand, and said in a cold tone:


    "Come here, sit up."


    [Jiu Ge: Ah, ah, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, Jiu Ge said that if there is abuse, it will not exceed 5 seconds! rest assured! ] Ps: The baby 4 is over, by the way, do you want to add changes during the day? Storm asks for votes, ask for comments! See your performance!

 Chapter 238： You are not afraid of death, are you afraid of this?

    Come here, sit up.


    His sight was plain, even without the slightest emotion, but he said that kind of thing.


    Wen Xuan''s heart was stagnant, and her breathing slowed down. She looked at her in a little astonishment. Her face was still pale due to discomfort, as if she didn''t react to the meaning of his words for a while.


    "Sit, where to sit?"


    When he spoke again, he stuttered.


    Lu Xiao shackled her wrist and pulled it over.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Wen Xian exclaimed, and the whole person was dragged over. When she reacted, she was already sitting on his lap.


    He put his arm lazily on the car window with a cigarette.


    The smoke that overflowed between his lips and teeth was slowly blown away by him and brushed her face. In the hazy smoke, Wen Xian only felt that the breath under his body became more elusive.


    Those eyes were so unpredictable, but they stared at her so straight, revealing indescribable danger.


    Suddenly, he asked in a deep voice, "What did you say? Didn''t you think about it for a long time?"


    Wen Xian was startled, and his heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    The body froze there, he was serious...?


    Right now, here?


    Lu Xiao leaned on the back of the chair, staring at her and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wen Xian suddenly became short of breath, a little confused.


    The eyes are filled with anxiety and panic about the unknown.


    She didn''t want to see him now, because she only felt that such Lu Xiao was so unfamiliar. He was obviously still him, but he was full of fierce energy.


    It seemed that once the extremely suppressed emotions all over his body broke out, he would kill himself.


    Therefore, I am afraid of what he will say, and even more afraid of what crazy things he will do.


    Suddenly, Wen Xian felt that his legs were a little weak, and his heart was terrified.


    She spoke again, her voice trembling: "No, that was before, now I don''t want to, I want to go back by myself."


    She said she was going to get off him.


    But he suddenly clasped her wrists, slammed her body against him, and backhanded her firmly in his arms, clinging to his body, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    The man''s smoky voice was heavy and dumb. He watched her struggle and said to her ear: "You don''t want it, it''s your business, I just want it."


    This sounded like a scumbag, he squinted his eyes, and said: "I feel it."


    I don''t know if this sentence is still falling, or some other reason.


    Wen Xian only felt a buzz in his head, and it exploded in an instant.


    The whole body seemed to be burning.


    She only felt that her body was astonishingly hot, and her heart was slightly invaded by an unknown fear, so that he made her strange, scared, and weaker.


    She had a pale face, one hand against his chest, and she swallowed hard in her throat:


    "Don''t, don''t do this, Lu Xiao, I, I''m a little scared."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao suddenly sneered. As if he had heard something funny, he put a puff of cigarette into his mouth and stared at her.


    A moment later, a voice with a somewhat ironic laughter came: "Afraid? How come you are not afraid of death, why are you afraid of this?"


    Wen Xian''s body suddenly stiffened.


    But the next second, the jaw was suddenly pinched again, tightly, with great strength.


    The tip of her little nose suddenly sore, and the infinite sorrow and grievance in her heart instantly surged, making her eyes red immediately.


    But he turned a blind eye, instead leaning close to her ear, gritted his teeth and said harshly:


    "But I want to kill you cruelly!"


    [Ninth brother: Ah! Added more! Today''s fifth update! 4 more at night! ] Storm asks for votes! Guiqiu a five-star praise!

 Chapter 239： Take off

    Wen Xian felt that her jaw was about to be crushed by him, and the vulgar words deeply stimulated her nerves.


    She immediately wanted to get down from him desperately, but she was firmly held back by him.


    "Lu Xiao, you let me go,"


    She struggled violently, shouting with red eyes.


    Both legs kicked up and flung away suddenly, opening the door to get out of the car regardless.


    But as soon as she leaned over, her waist was suddenly caught by the slender and powerful arm, and she grabbed her hand back on her back shoulder, listening to her let out a painful grunt.


    When she looked back, tears rolled in her eyes: "It hurts... Lu Xiao, my shoulder hurts... let go..."


    What she said is true.


    Lu Xiao squinted her eyes slightly, staring at the tears in her eyes. The next second, her big hand fell on her shoulder, and she suddenly screamed.


    His face changed, and he pulled the clothes on her shoulders suddenly, and saw a blood stain on her white shoulders.


    The shirts are all scratched.


    "How did it!?" he asked suddenly, staring at her to death.


    He thought she was not injured.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth slightly and stopped speaking.


    She was afraid to say, he wanted to kill her even more.


    In fact, when the person fired the first shot, she just wiped her shoulder and passed by. She didn''t feel much at that time, but it was hot and painful after a while.


    But she couldn''t compare with the seriously injured Tashi and the others, so they kept silent.


    But if she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that Lu Xiao couldn''t guess.


    He could guess it after a little bit of speculation, and his face was even more ugly, he let her loose, and couldn''t help but curse fiercely.


    The smoke is even more fierce.


    But after taking two sips, he smashed it out in the car ashtray, opened the car door and got off the car.


    Wen Xian looked a little embarrassed, shaking her hands to pull up the clothes on her shoulders.


    The aching and painful emotions in my heart are a bit unbearable.


    Tonight he really made her feel scared, she knew she shouldn''t be involved in their mission.


    But if she didn¡¯t go, Tashi would just now--


    The door of the car was not closed, and the wind whizzed in at night.


    The sky was gloomy and ruthless, not even the slightest moonlight, and even a faint muffled thunder rang out, exploding in the sky.


    A cold night breeze rushed from the soles of her feet to her spine, causing her to shiver.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to get out of the car, but he came back soon, and his half-pale face directly hit his back body.


    The slender legs had just stepped halfway, and the movements froze.


    Slowly raised his head, facing his tight lips and unfathomable eyes.


    After looking at each other for ten seconds.


    Her stretched legs were so slowly retracted, there was no blood on her small face, she lowered her head and didn''t lift her head.


    He has an accompanying medicine kit in his hand more than before.


    When he came up again, he directly popped out a few words coldly: "Take off your clothes."


    She froze suddenly.


    But when the voice on his side fell again, he seemed to have no patience, "Don''t understand? Use my hands?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The thick and curled eyelashes were slightly inflamed, and his breath was somewhat held.


    Obviously, she was just giving her medicine, so why didn''t she dare.


    It seemed that only this moment allowed her to find the original Lu Xiao again.


    No matter how harsh and fierce, she still wouldn''t be rude to her when she was injured.


    The shirt is unbuttoned one by one.

 Chapter 240： She blushed

    The clothes on the shoulders half faded, revealing a white and round shoulder.


    But he seemed to think she was slow, and he pulled directly behind her, instantly chilling from her wound, making her all tense.


    She was stained with blood, but everyone thought it belonged to someone else.


    Alcohol quickly came up to disinfect, Wen Xian suddenly grasped the car seat in pain, biting his lips.


    In fact, she was already lucky in misfortune, and she was not shot.


    Neither of them spoke, and even if she was in pain, they would grit their teeth.


    The people behind him were also silent, staring at the wound, treating, disinfecting, and bandaging her. The whole person became more and more silent, and the breath became more and more depressed and condensed.


    It wasn''t that he found out by accident, she wouldn''t tell him.


    He just stared at the wound, and there seemed to be a picture constantly flashing in his mind.


    A gun was aimed at her.


    Pointed at her.


    If one second later, even if it was that one second, she was probably a cold corpse lying on the ground at this time.


    ...


    After the wound was treated and bandaged, Wen Xian slowly pulled up his clothes with trembling fingertips, and the hair on his forehead was faintly wet with sweat.


    She turned around again slowly, and when she was sitting upright, Yu Guang seemed to see Lu Xiaozheng leaning on the car seat with her eyes closed.


    His brows narrowed slightly, and he seemed extremely tired and exhausted.


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered slightly, and just as he was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded in the car:


    "let''s break up."


    let''s break up.


    Having said that, he raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, his tone stopped being cold.


    But Wen Xian''s body suddenly froze.


    Those fluttering words hit her heart heavily.


    Inside the carriage, it was extremely quiet, and it seemed that he could hear his heart and breathing.


    But she couldn''t hear her.


    I was holding my breath, and my heart seemed to stop beating at that moment.


    When he opened his mouth slowly, his eyelashes agitated slightly: "You...just now, what did you say?"


    She seemed to disbelieve, thinking she had heard it wrong.


    Lu Xiao''s closed eyes opened slowly, looking forward.


    Under the dim car lights, his eyes looked more faint and profound in the half-bright and half-dark light.


    When he spoke again, his voice was cold and indifferent as if he had no patience:


    "Break up, I regret it."


    After the words fell, the car fell into dead silence again.


    Lu Xiao noticed that her gaze fell on him, but he didn''t look at her.


    Wen Xian was extremely quiet.


    Quiet and terrible, she didn''t cry, didn''t make trouble, even didn''t even question or shout.


    But for a while, she looked at him so unblinkingly, and said slowly: "Lu Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly tightened his eyebrows.


    Finally, he pressed his lower lip tightly, and the faint cold light reflected on the piercing pupils, and a few words indifferently popped out: "Why not be sincere."


    Wen Xian looked at him, suddenly chuckled, and said: "Then look at me and say it again, you say it again, I won''t bother you."


    Lu Xiao clenched his fist tightly.


    The fundus of his eyes suddenly became sore and swollen, but soon, he slowly loosened his clenched fist.


    When I look at her again, my eyes are clear and indifferent: "When I can''t help you, I find that we are still not suitable. Now I will send you back, and I will not contact you again in the future."


    Lu Xiao looked at her and said.


    It was only the moment when her eyes met that she saw her eyes flushed.

 Chapter 241： split

    The two looked at each other.


    After his words fell, the extremely suppressed breath spread between each other.


    Her slender hands clasping the car window frame were all white.


    And this time, he took the initiative to avoid her sight and stared at the dark night ahead.


    Wen Xian looked at his indifferent face and felt his increasingly cold breath, and she immediately smiled again.


    Trying to hide some emotions in her heart, she said: "Okay, I see, I accept the breakup you said."


    When she said this, her tone seemed very soft, and she didn''t seem to have any pain. She paused and said:


    "But since we broke up, then you don''t have to send me off, I can go back by myself."


    At the end of the talk, the voice trembled slightly.


    Not far from the highway, there are still cars coming and going, she will go back.


    Most definitely.


    After all, before he could speak again, she turned and opened the door directly and got out of the car.


    And as soon as she left.


    As soon as he landed on the steering wheel, his hands clenched tightly, and blue veins appeared on the back of his hands.


    But in the end.


    He still turned his head slowly, staring at her slender figure without looking back: "..."


    Until her figure went further and further away, and gradually disappeared into the dark night.


    His stiff body seemed to be unable to hold it any longer, suddenly he punched the steering wheel and cursed: "Damn!"


    What a **** fuck!


    Lu Xiao''s jaw lifted, his muscles and bones tightened, and the deepness of his slender and cold eyes seemed to be red, like a wild beast that was extremely grumpy and wanted to go crazy.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    The fist was clenched tightly, as if he couldn''t wait to go deep into his palm.


    Why break up.


    He is not qualified to love her!


    He said that he would protect her.


    Instead of hurting her!


    Not to mention the **** thing, if he shakes his hand slightly today and doesn''t shoot that person, it''s one thing whether she is alive or not! !


    ...


    The dark night sky seemed to be lower and lower, and the wind was blowing sand particles and blowing cold wind on the Gobi Desert.


    Wen Xian walked straight after getting out of the car, and didn''t look back.


    Did not look behind him.


    Just walking, at this moment, she suddenly felt a little moist on her cheeks.


    She stiffened, and slowly raised her hand.


    A drop of water was stained where the fingertip touched.


    Wen Xian''s vision became more and more hazy. She couldn''t see the front clearly, but she still bite the bullet and walked forward.


    But as he walked away, the bottom of his heart seemed to be torn open with a **** hole, and blood was constantly oozing out.


    I couldn''t control it, my eyes became more blurred, and the tip of my nose became sour.


    Soon, the emotions that I tried to endure were a little unbearable, and tears fell so big.


    What should I do.


    She should do this.


    She raised her hand to wipe it, and wiped it off vigorously, but the tears were like a dam washed down by the flood, constantly pouring out, more and more, more and more.


    Her heart was like blood torn apart by a huge sense of despair, painful and unable to fill.


    What to do, he doesn''t want her anymore.


    He said he regretted it.


    She clenched her fist and left without looking back. After walking for an unknown amount of time, she finally stood still.


    He lowered his head and put his hands against his eyes, biting his lips firmly, the tip of his nose was sour and unbearable, tears burst out suddenly.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, from the initial sob of trying to control her, to the end--

 Chapter 242： Lu Xiao: But, I love you

    As if she couldn''t help it anymore, she choked and cried...!


    His shoulders were trembling more and more, and the cry of crying became louder.


    Suddenly drops of water fell in the air.


    The wind swept the cold rain down, and it grew bigger from a young age.


    Her ears were instantly filled with the sound of rain, and the chill kept invading her from the soles of her feet and from all sides. The big raindrops hit her, and she was quickly drenched.


    Wen Xian''s body slowly dropped, the back of his hand pressed against his eyes, and he kept choking with his head down and tears.


    Her slender figure squatted there alone, like a child abandoned by her parents when she was young.


    Helpless and desperate.


    The whole person was overwhelmed by a huge wave of pain.


    At this moment, a beam of light projected over.


    The slender figure just squatted on the ground, under the sky and the earth, like an abandoned lonely little beast, letting the wind blow and rain, there was nowhere to hide.


    The wind and rain are very heartbreaking.


    When the man in the off-road vehicle saw that scene, what emotions in his heart seemed to collapse.


    Accompanied by a low curse, the next second, when the car stopped, he directly opened the door and rushed down¡ª¡ª!


    The rain curtain swallowed him instantly.


    Lu Xiao rushed over, pulled her up from the ground, and shouted at her in the wind and rain: "What are you doing here, I will send you back!"


    Seeing him appear again and listening to his words, she, who was in pain at first, seemed to collapse even more instantly.


    She pushed him away suddenly, and screamed hysterically with tears in her eyes: "Don''t worry about me--! Who the **** are you, I have nothing to do with you--!"


    As she said, she just looked at him in the rain, stepped back, raised her hand to wipe tears, and muttered in pain and aggrieved:


    "The one I love doesn''t want me anymore. He said he wants to marry me. He said he will protect me in the future, but he doesn''t want me anymore..."


    The rain wet her hair and face, she seemed to be in extreme grief and despair.


    She shook her head slightly, her eyes full of tears full of resentment and accusations against him, "You are a liar, Lu Xiao, you are a big liar, I hate you--!"


    She yelled with exhaustion, and finally ran away quickly.


    It seemed like every second, I didn''t want to see him again.


    Lu Xiao listened to her like that, and watched her tearful face. It was nothing more than the same with the knife cutting his heart.


    When the tall figure quickly caught up with her, Wen Xian struggled violently, trying to get rid of him.


    But Lu Xiao was shackled tightly in his arms, letting her cry, hitting his shoulder and chest.


    No matter how heavy the wind and rain are, he will hold her in his arms and cover everything for her.


    Wen Xian''s shoulders trembling crying in his arms, and finally she kept choking like a child, and said vaguely: "...Lu, Lu Xiao, I hate you... I hate, I hate..."


    Why, why do you treat her this way.


    He knew how cruel he was to tear apart when she began to dream of their future...


    The man stiffened.


    He took her little hand that was hitting him, and the rain flowed down his brows and eyes, the straight bridge of the nose, and the sharp jaw slid down.


    His slender and cold eyes were also slightly red, and his voice was extremely hoarse. He slowly said: "But, Wen Xian, I love you."


    At the end, he bowed his head and sealed it with a kiss.


    ...


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, he directly picked her up and walked into the car¡ª¡ª


    [Nine brothers: ah, ah, tomorrow night at 0 o''clock, I won¡¯t leave you, my baby will be on the shelves for 30 minutes, you know what the hint will be sent tomorrow] I¡¯ll show off with a little dog in the future, and the story will always be full of energy! The full text of the healing system is said three times!


    ps: Finally, I hope that the babies can support Brother Jiu to read the original version. No reason, just to give Brother Jiu the motivation to work hard, I have to eat and write articles that you like to read. 30 is only 1.5 cents. Every day, 6,000 words are written behind Brother Jiu, and it is 30 cents a day.


    So, please love Brother Nine! ! On the last day before it''s on the shelves, we will sell cute and ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 243： Rainy night

    But, Wen Xian, I love you.


    The sound of falling, it seemed to dissipate in the rain curtain into a gust of wind.


    ...


    Under the rain curtain, he lowered his head, pressed against her, his arms clasped her waist.


    She even choked from time to time to resist him.


    But in the end, it was all in his tight shackles, in that increasingly fatal tenderness, gradually yielding...


    Under the rain curtain, the figures of the two people and all the black surrounding them merge into one.


    He bowed his head, deeply, and demanded.


    I don''t know how long, he directly picked her up and walked in the direction of the off-road vehicle.


    The black night is very low, dark and heavy, like a huge net that will swallow everything.


    The human heart fell into the cold abyss.


    Wen Xian was wet with rain, her wet hair pressed against her white cheeks, her thick feather eyelashes were still stained with water drops, and her eye sockets were still red. When she looked at him again, she slowly opened her mouth, With a strong nasal sound:


    "What''s this... after breaking up, what right do you have to do to me..."


    Lu Xiao¡¯s cold face was full of rain. He wiped it casually, and when he looked at her, he suppressed some of the anxiety in his heart. The cold eyes were dark and unfathomable: "You follow me first Let''s leave."


    After leaving, talk to her about it!


    With that, he was about to open the door and hug her in.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth and broke away with tears, "Don''t worry about me...!"


    She was about to run, but she was caught by a slender and powerful waist directly behind her.


    "boom--"


    Her shoulder blades directly hit the door frame, making a muffled noise.


    "Are you enough!? If you disappear in such a place, it will only cause trouble for others!"


    He suddenly said coldly and solemnly, holding her wrists with both hands and pressing them on both sides of her head.


    And when this word fell, it seemed to hit her inner sensitivity, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and the water mist flickered under her eyes. She slowly said, "Yes... I will only bring you Captain Lu if I am missing. Trouble, waste your energy and time..."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes condensed.


    Wen Xian''s red eyes were still filled with tears, but his lips seemed to be slightly ironic, and he tugged lightly: "It turns out that I am nothing but this..."


    At this moment, no one knew what she was thinking deep in her heart. She just looked at him with tears. The bottom of her eyes seemed to be nostalgic and reluctant, but it was also mixed with unspeakable complaints.


    Slowly speaking again, her misty eyes seemed to obscure some of her inner thoughts, and the corners of her lips were torn off, with a somewhat secretive smile: "I saw the wrong person, you What is it that I like, don¡¯t worry, from now on, as you wish, I will break up and completely stop thinking of you."


    The words fell word by word, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly, his eyebrows tightened, and his fists were clenched together.


    what did she say¡­¡­?


    Broken, the thought in his place...?


    Wen Xian looked at his eyes that became chilly in an instant, and the chilling aura exuded all over her body. Her soft, moist and bright eyes seemed to fade away from the last light.


    She lowered her eyes, her eyelashes quivered, tears fell, and she murmured between her lips and teeth:


    "Then don''t be two wide now, I won''t obstruct your eyes anymore, and there are more people who want to sleep with me, I will look for it now-ah...!"


    At the end of speaking, she was about to leave, but suddenly groaned in pain...!

 Chapter 244： cry

    The lips were bitten.


    His emotions seemed to erupt completely after her words fell.


    The eyes close at hand were full of black anger, condensing the storm, the next second, she heard his almost gritted teeth: "Dare you!"


    After all, with her painful grunt, he suddenly pushed her against the car door¡ª¡ª


    £ª£ª


    Thunder rumbling.


    The road not far away was dark, and only occasionally a car passed by.


    The rain curtain of the dark night seems to hide all sounds and images perfectly.


    A white car galloped across the highway.


    The windshield wipers were constantly brushing the glass. The driver glanced at the dark Gobi Desert around him and withdrew his sight.


    It wasn''t until the muffled thunder and lightning that suddenly exploded from the sky that he suddenly saw a car that seemed to be parked on the Gobi Desert not far away.


    That is an off-road vehicle.


    I just don''t know what''s going on there. When I looked far away, I saw that the car seemed to be shaking violently.


    The driver was amazed, and when he continued to look over, the car was hidden in the black rain curtain again, and nothing was seen.


    It seems that everything that has just appeared is my own illusion.


    ...


    At the end of the Gobi Desert is a distant city. From below you can overlook the sea of ??lights. The winding traffic flows into golden ribbons, reflecting the Milky Way in the distant sky, perfectly connected and blended together, as if straddling the sky.


    And here the thunder is rolling, and countless sounds in the dark night melt into it, one after another.


    Accompanied by how many fierce movements, and catharsis.


    It was an almost explosive pouring, entangled in the intense emotions of pain and love, perseverance, and fulfillment.


    Her tears almost flowed away, as if this world was about to let her hide her weakness by herself.


    The world is raining heavily, everything is sluggish, and no one can carry more for her.


    Abandon one to walk alone.


    But how can I be willing, how can I be willing.


    If she had never seen the sun, and lived forever in the shadow of corruption, it would be fine. Anyway, she is a star with boundless beauty.


    She was still heartless, confused, and didn''t care about anything.


    It''s just that some people, once they have seen it, or even have it, how willing to give up.


    She can accept darkness, provided she has not encountered sunlight.


    ...


    The night wind blew past, and the woman''s faint voice seemed to be engulfed.


    This night, it was like a secret hidden in the night, no one knew.


    The next day.


    I don''t know when it is. When Wen Xian woke up slowly, he was awakened by a violent and aching pain.


    After all, it was too uncomfortable, and a movement made her extremely intolerable.


    It seems to be involved in something extremely fragile.


    Although she was very tired and tired last night, even when she didn''t know when she passed out, she couldn''t sleep peacefully, and her head was heavy, as if it was filled with lead.


    Wen Xuan''s lips moved, and his throat slid, suddenly only feeling hot.


    Her breathing was disordered, her thin white fingers held her head, feeling that every breath was a little higher than the normal temperature, she knew that she had a complete cold.


    She looked at everything around her.


    Only then did she find that she was in a hotel. From outside the car door to inside the car last night, she couldn''t remember where she went later.


    And at this moment--

 Chapter 245： Shes still despicable

    Only then did she find a clattering noise from the bathroom.


    Her and his clothes were still missing on the ground.


    Intertwined.


    Suddenly, Wen Xian''s breathing became hotter. Don''t think about it, it must be him in the bathroom.


    Thinking of what he said to herself last night, thinking of the entanglement between the two people, her eyelashes trembled lightly, and then she forced her aching body to the ground, and picked up her clothes¡ª¡ª


    She said last night.


    Since we broke up, I will give her one last time, and since then, she has stopped thinking about it.


    She was serious, if she hadn''t had other thoughts in her heart, she would have believed it.


    ...


    Going out at the fastest speed, sitting in the taxi, and the moment the car left, Wen Xuan''s tight heart and body seemed to relax slowly.


    Sitting at the back of the car, the collar of her coat stood up to cover half of her cheek.


    The windows of the car dropped slightly, and wind came in.


    She leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes slightly.


    He said breaking up.


    With a person like him, it is definitely not an impulse to say that kind of thing.


    And what makes her feel ridiculous is--


    She unexpectedly had something and expected there in advance, and in her heart, she knew better than anyone what the reason was.


    But even so, something hurts like a tear in his heart.


    Break up...


    Does he know how cruel it is to give someone hope, let her imagine the future, fill her with hope, and then break all of this with his own hands...?


    Obviously, a moment before, he said that he would marry her and that he would give her happiness, but a moment later, he said he regretted and he wanted to break up.


    Why can he deceive himself so wantonly?


    Regardless of the reason, she was still deeply injured since he said that.


    But, sadly.


    Even so, she was not willing to be true-let go.


    She wants this night for what.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Wen Xian really did not expect that a sentence sent by Ling sister before became all her thoughts afterwards.


    She was right.


    She is not a good thing at all.


    She also don''t want to be a good person.


    The man she likes, even if the means are inferior and shameless, she must be firmly grasped.


    At this moment, she turned out to be really unscrupulous.


    just--


    What Wen Xian cares most about is that she left a way out for herself, but what about him...?


    Does he have...


    If she really gave up, then the two of them, maybe forever, will never be in conflict again!


    ...


    When the man faintly heard the sound of closing the door, he suddenly condensed his eyebrows, and then came out with a towel around his lower body.


    And when he saw the empty room, where she was no longer seen, his face suddenly changed.


    she left! ?


    Just left? !


    Lu Xiao''s Lengyi face was gloomy, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be filled with frost, but deep down, there was clearly a deep concern for her.


    Her wound was still not healed. It was raining last night and after intense exercise, even if he applied medicine to her in the early morning, she could still see the deterioration.


    The man was standing at the window, and a taxi just started on the street downstairs and left.


    Dark eyes stared at that scene, his fists clenched slightly.


    The man is naked.


    Just after taking a shower, water drops slowly slid down the man''s tight lats.


    Sliding along the slightly concave arc of the spine, it continued to slide, and finally it didn''t get in there--

 Chapter 246： Just survive

    In the end, he didn''t get into the bath towel between his slender waist and crotch.


    It''s just that at this time, what''s different about his back is that his shoulders are covered with scratches.


    One after another.


    There was even a bite mark with a clear mark on his shoulder.


    At first glance, it took a lot of effort.


    The situation can be described as very intense.


    just.


    There is a saying that the effects of force are all mutual.


    Who is more miserable depends only on different stress points.


    His back is like this, and she just...


    ...


    ...


    Good news came from the hospital. Tashi and his injured team members were rescued, especially Tashi, who was rescued in time.


    As soon as Tashi woke up, he told everyone one thing.


    After waking up, he didn''t look for someone else, but just opened his mouth¡ªsister-in-law.


    Gadro and the others were dumbfounded.


    But then, Tashi told them what happened at that time.


    If it weren''t for Wen Xian to drive over in time and hit the person in flight, he would really be dead now. If it wasn''t for her to have a car, he would be dead if he was sent to the hospital all the way for emergency treatment.


    Lu Xiao came to the hospital.


    While listening to all this, there was a deep silence.


    Only when I finally came to see Tashi, apart from letting him rest, I also said to him: "Just survive."


    Yes, just survive.


    Tashi is only in his twenties, and his life has just begun, with integrity and youth.


    After the teammates knew that Wen Xian had saved their brother in this battle, they felt a deep admiration and gratitude for her sister-in-law.


    And now.


    In the ward of two teammates.


    "Captain, sister-in-law, after Tashi and Zhuoma are discharged from the hospital, let''s celebrate! If you survive a catastrophe, you will be lucky!"


    Sangnian said happily, his face full of joy of rebirth.


    As soon as this was said, the team members also said yes.


    Unexpectedly.


    When Sangnian looked at their boss, he found that he pressed his lips lightly and said nothing, and an unspeakable breath instantly filled his whole body.


    Everyone felt that something was faintly wrong.


    Gadro was there, winking at Sangnian.


    Sangnian: "..."


    Now, what is the situation...


    Of course, afterwards, he heard their captain say in a low voice: "Let''s celebrate by ourselves, she is very busy in filming, so don''t bother her."


    When Sangnian heard it, he seemed to have not noticed anything, he laughed twice: "It''s okay, we can wait for Sister Xian to be free again--"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted suddenly.


    "What''s the hurry, let''s talk about it later, right now is the most important thing for Tashi and Zhuoma to heal their injuries!" Ga Zhuo said, and grabbed Sangnian''s neck and stuck him, preventing him from asking why. Should be asked.


    Gadro thought, in fact, right now, after the incident.


    I''m afraid no one can understand Lu Xiao''s mood.


    When I received his notice and came to the hospital quickly, I saw Miss Wen in this corridor.


    It''s just that she was a little embarrassed, and there were some blood stains on her clothes.


    When he looked at her, she just smiled at him slightly.


    But then he lowered his head and continued to hold his hands without speaking.


    At that moment, when Gadro glanced at the Marines whose brows had been narrowing, he understood everything.


    That''s not too bad.

 Chapter 247： The secret behind the unknown!

    That''s not too bad.


    He is thirty-three this year and has a wife and a daughter. For him, although his protection work is very important and can even give his life, his family is much more important than his life.


    Dangerous and stressful work, a hard day¡¯s exhaustion, after returning home, nothing can be compared to a wife¡¯s smile and a mouthful of warm meal, and nothing can be compared to a daughter¡¯s little soft body coming forward with a bright smile Calling him Abba is more important.


    If the person he loves is in danger and he doesn''t even dare to imagine it, it''s probably more crushing than anything else.


    ...


    So, without thinking about it, you can probably guess what the two people argued about last night.


    It''s just not clear how far it has developed.


    ...


    After that, Lu Xiao said nothing.


    It''s just that at the end, there is a sentence that makes people recover from the injury, so they will go out first.


    Gadro hesitated and walked to the door.


    "Marine!"


    He stopped the figure in front and walked up quickly.


    Lu Xiao stood still and turned around.


    Ga Zhuo Ning lowered his brows and hesitated to speak: "Lu Team, I heard the police say that there is another criminal leader who ran away, and that person was the one we caught before?"


    If the two are the same, then something must be wrong behind this!


    According to the crimes committed by the man before, it was a problem for more than ten years, but it was released in a short period of time.


    In the end what happened! ?


    What is still hidden behind the scenes?


    When the words fell, Lu Xiao fell silent, then nodded, his voice a little cold: "It is him, I am sure, they are not only for the cultural relics this time, this person also took the opportunity to come to me to retaliate."


    Upon hearing this, Gadro said: "..."


    There was a chill and anger in my heart.


    Because everyone knows what it means behind this.


    Lu Xiao fights criminals vigorously and is not soft. He is a ruthless character in this area. Therefore, this also means that someone will inevitably regard him as a thorn in the eye.


    Blocked their way of making money.


    Yes, temporary benefits may not be a big deal, but in the long run, when the benefits exceed 100%, those people have already wiped out their human nature and will do whatever it takes!


    Therefore, let that person run this time, I am afraid that there will be troubles in the future.


    Thinking about it, he also asked anxiously: "He will definitely not let go of it later, but now there is a question that is very worthy of our attention. Why did he run out of prison...?"


    If you think deeply, this will be a very cruel reality.


    If they desperately worked hard and paid huge sacrifices to send criminals to prison, but they can quickly and safely come out, then what is the meaning of their existence...?


    Who is behind them, stabbing them! ?


    Lu Xiao''s expression became more gloomy as he listened to him.


    He doesn''t know how.


    He knows all the filthy and sinister things in it better than anyone.


    When he spoke again, Lu Xiao calmly popped out: "This matter is for now, don''t care about any of you, I will handle it."


    After all, he left first.


    This is a true portrayal of some people who struggle in the front line.


    But only deep in him can he see what cannot be seen from high places.


    Ga Zhuo looked at the figure he was leaving, his lips moved¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 248： This man committed evil

    What I wanted to say, I finally held back.


    in fact.


    He wanted to say, what should he do if someone hides behind the criminal?


    No matter how they are, they are only in the jurisdiction, ordinary people...


    Especially, he is the Marines.


    He faced these people with hatred and hatred, and would never compromise, but for their identity, when some forces were suppressed, the blood flowing on them would probably be crushed and trampled severely.


    That kind of situation is what he is most afraid of...


    ...


    In the filming base of the crew.


    Huo Qi had already arrived from the jurisdiction in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to see her appear the next day.


    It was near the base, and she got off a taxi.


    He was going to question her like an angry hair, but when he saw that she didn''t take a few steps, he suddenly softened and passed out into a coma.


    Huo Qi was shocked immediately.


    Without saying anything, he rushed over and picked her up.


    Wen Xian has a fever.


    I was injured last night, caught in the rain, and tossed hard all night at the end. It would be strange if I didn''t have a fever.


    This is also the first time that she should have filmed, so she had to postpone it first to film other people''s plots.


    Wen Xian was burning badly, and sister Ling was frightened when she saw Huo Qi holding her to their guest house.


    Grateful to find her medicine.


    Huo Qi hugged her onto the small bed and wanted to take off her coat, but Sister Ling first glanced at a red mark on her neck.


    In the next second, she hurriedly walked over to coax Huo Qi away: "Quickly, there is no fever medicine. You can drive to buy some medicine and hand it to me later."


    Huo Qi had to rush out first.


    Sister Ling closed the door again, and when she looked back at Wen Xian, she couldn''t help but shook her head helplessly.


    She changed Wen Xian into damp clothes and wiped her body with a warm towel, only to find that her body was full of marks.


    "Damn, it''s a crime."


    What kind of man is she, she is so cruel.


    Although the body was cleaned, the marks printed on the skin did not disappear.


    But she wiped it, not knowing what she thought of, and she was stunned.


    Then suddenly he cursed.


    She suddenly remembered what she asked herself on WeChat last night.


    She asked her what to do if she broke up with the man she loved.


    then--


    What did you reply?


    Sister Ling took a look at her phone, and she slapped her throat with one breath, unable to get up or down.


    A few of the bold characters dangled her eyes: Sleep him! Fake pregnancy! Lie to him!


    Yes, none of them are serious words.


    ...


    Of course, just after Sister Ling talked to the director about Wen Xian''s situation, and postponed filming, a shocking video suddenly broke out online!


    Sister Ling was busy taking care of her dazed, when her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? I didn''t mean that she first today¡ª"


    I don''t know what the other party said, the words behind Sister Ling suddenly clicked.


    Then, after hanging up the phone, looking at the news headlines on the pop-up window on the phone, I suddenly felt confused.


    But after all came the wind and waves, I calmed down a bit, and then opened it to see¡ª¡ª


    What she clicked on first came out on Weibo.


    The title is: # Well-known first-line actress beats the staff on the set, human face and animal heart! #


    Then what came out below was a video.


    Sister Ling took a deep breath and clicked on.


    From this look, even if it is prepared in the heart¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 249： She was attacked by the whole network

    Even though I was prepared in my heart, I was still shocked.


    In the video, Wen Xian roughly grabbed a woman''s hair, slapped her face several times, yelling, and finally kicked her.


    No one could hear what she was yelling, but the scene of her beating the woman angrily was seen clearly by everyone.


    As soon as this video came out, it instantly became the number one in the hot search, showing "boiling".


    Ten minutes after the video broke out, hundreds of thousands of people have liked it and reposted them one after another, and more than 200,000 comments poured in.


    Sister Ling clenched a hand tightly and clicked on the message:


    Netizens¡¯ dream of the universe: [I¡¯ll go! Too vicious, I didn''t expect that she was such a person! ]


    The baby is good and happy: [Knowing others, knowing faces and not knowing heart! Too bully, can she be so unscrupulous if she is a big star! From then on the fan turned black! ]


    Coffee Cat K: [I still liked her very much. I can only say that I was blind before seeing this video. ]


    ...


    The following messages are more powerful than one criticized.


    Rarely someone left a message and asked: [Just me, want to know why Wen Xian beats people? ]


    But this was swallowed in an instant.


    Sister Ling slowly put down her phone and looked at the person who was still sleeping on the bed.


    She frowned. She, who knows the darkness of the entertainment industry, can see through it all at once. This time it is not only that she was exposed to such a bad video, but also countless people in the circle want to take the opportunity to step on it. One kick, buy a navy, to bring rhythm to attack her fiercely.


    After all, Wen Xian is too red.


    Goddess of the whole people.


    She doesn''t make movies, but she plays half of the ten TV shows on that TV.


    A household name.


    No matter what, Sister Ling knows that this is not a good battle, especially since the press conference has just started, and there are still many media outlets.


    Right now, she quickly notified the public relations department to order some important things, and tried her best to suppress the revelations.


    On the other side, he wanted to wait for her to wake up quickly and ask first what is going on.


    Wen Xian probably didn''t even dream about it. When she was in a coma with a fever, her Weibo and other places on the Internet were completely exploded.


    The whole people are madly condemning her.


    Popularity is like a double-edged sword, it can send you to the sky, and it can also make you fall into the abyss!


    And this time.


    Not to mention the crew and the director, what scenes are still being filmed, after the news broke, Ling sister''s phone will be blown up, the director and others are also rushing back to find Wen Xian.


    And, furious.


    You know, the movie has already been publicized. What''s more, this movie is of extraordinary significance. It is themed on the protection of wild animals and other profound practical issues. It also has to impact foreign awards. Now, shortly after filming, it has been exposed to such a shocking scandal. It could be a bad word!


    For the crew, it was terrible!


    Of course.


    Just when the internet exploded and the whole internet was conquered, the city hospital.


    Sang Nian takes care of Tashi and Dolma.


    Lu Xiao sent them food at noon.


    They were seriously injured, and they were ordered by the doctor to deliver some light tofu noodles that were close to liquid food.


    at this time.


    The front of the hospital bed rose slightly, and Tashi was leaning against it.


    A small table was placed in front of him, and he was eating with chopsticks.


    While swiping the phone, I didn''t know what I saw on a piece of news, and my eyes widened.


    "puff--!"

 Chapter 250： Lu Xiao is out!

    The noodles are sprayed out directly, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he hurt the wound at once, and he almost fainted because of the pain.


    "What the **** is this!" Sang Nian rushed over.


    Lu Xiao condensed his brows and looked over.


    Zhaxi clung to her abdomen with one hand, and pointed at the phone on the bed with a trembling hand, and said with such painful pain: "Quick...look at the phone, something happened..."


    "What''s wrong!?"


    Sangnian picked up the phone from his hospital bed.


    Of course, as soon as he looked over, before he was shocked, the phone was suddenly taken away.


    Lu Xiao held the phone, staring at the screen with slender eyes, watching the news on it, watching the video bursting out below, his brows tightened and his eyes sharpened.


    Sangnian hadn''t recovered yet, seeing that the video was clicked on, he rushed over to watch it.


    When I saw that scene in the video, my eyes gradually widened.


    "This this--"


    The title is Xingyan# popular big star Wen Xuan playing big card, not worthy of being a person# and other words, and inside is a picture of her beating someone.


    At that moment, it looks pretty ruthless.


    But when he saw who she was hitting, he immediately leaned on me: "Isn''t this the bad woman surnamed Fang! Sister Xian hit her!"


    Zhuoma was lying on the hospital bed holding a mobile phone, staring at the screen and muttering:


    "Many people on the Internet were scolding my sister-in-law, and a lawyer came forward and said that the victim could send her to jail!"


    "Fart! My sister Xian is to kill the people! The woman surnamed Fang is psychopathic, and she violated the crime by stealing the kidnapping gang and killing how many small animals were killed. She even took abusive videos and packaged them for sale online! Don''t beat her !"


    Sangnian''s eyes suddenly became anxious, and he blushed and shouted there with a thick neck.


    After all, he is an eighteen-year-old boy who has never been exposed to this kind of verbal violence on the Internet, and only feels an angry rush to his head.


    Those people don''t know anything, why should they say those things!


    When his sister Xian was helping the police catch the bad guys, where were they!


    Sang Nian was about to frustrate and explode.


    Finally, looking at those comments, my angry eyes were red.


    And at this moment, the tall figure next to him suddenly dropped the phone, then turned and left--


    "Hey, boss...!"


    Sangnian subconsciously caught up.


    "Boss, boss, what should we do now, we can''t just watch those people pour dirty water on Sister Xian!"


    Lu Xiao walked too fast, Sangnian had to run to catch up with him quickly, panting.


    After getting on the elevator, Lu Xiao was full of an icy breath that made people like an ice cellar, and the dark eyes burst into the coldness of the forest.


    When the elevator doors closed slowly, Sangnian heard him pop out a few words one by one:


    "Go to the Public Security Bureau."


    ...


    The Internet is still fermenting this matter.


    Wen Xian was still lying on the bed, his head drowsily asleep, the initiator didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know what the outside world has become because of her.


    Sister Ling had already given her anti-fever medicine, but her condition didn''t seem to improve much.


    Right now, seeing that something happened to her body and the outside world, it was impossible for Sister Ling not to get angry and not to worry about it. She didn''t wake up, and everything she had now was hard to carry.


    Go and do PR for her.


    It''s just that she is too hot, so even if it is--

 Chapter 251： fury

    The effect of public relations is also very small, basically everyone is waiting for her to speak up.


    Wen Xian felt that he was too uncomfortable.


    He was weak and weak, his head was dizzy, and his throat was swollen and sore.


    Forget the discomfort caused by all this fever, every part of the body is still sore and uncomfortable.


    While Wen Xian was dizzy, there seemed to be faint hallucinations in his mind.


    She was bumping constantly, and her shoulder blade was hit hard against the door frame time and time again.


    It hurts.


    The rain seemed to be heavy, and it seemed to drown her whole person.


    Breathing becomes difficult.


    "...Lu Xiao..."


    She murmured.


    The voice was soft, but so weak, and there was something like an indescribable begging for mercy.


    When Sister Ling was pacing back and forth anxiously in the room, suddenly, there was a noise from the bed, and she glanced over at once.


    At the same time.


    In the corridor outside the door, there were also dense and eager footsteps.


    Just rushed to them here like that.


    Sister Ling was about to go to see how Wen Xian was, but there was a knock on the door outside the door, dong dong dong¡ª¡ª!


    The knock on the door was very urgent, and the director''s voice came through a door: "Jin Ling! Open the door!"


    Sister Ling became a little angry when she heard the knock on the door, and got up and walked over.


    Wen Xian also seemed to be quarreled so much, his brows were slightly condensed, and his consciousness gradually became clearer.


    And sister Ling also took a deep breath and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she looked at the seven or eight people who came directly outside the door, and her face suddenly became gloomy. They were about to enter, and Sister Ling came out directly, slammed the door, and closed the door.


    He blocked the door tightly, gritted his teeth and said angrily:


    "Are you crazy, so many people are here to fight!"


    She looked around and saw that apart from Cheng Dongyuan, one director and one screenwriter, there were also several insignificant people, including Cheng Dongyuan''s cousin, Cheng Feiyu.


    At this time, he lifted his jaw slightly, looking like a sneer waiting for a good show.


    And Cheng Dong''s principle is to straighten his eyebrows with a heavy expression:


    "What''s wrong with her body? Is the fever serious?"


    When these words came out, Cheng Feiyu''s eyes suddenly widened:


    "Brother, do you really believe she has a fever!? She knew she had been exposed and hid and deliberately lied to us! Otherwise, how could the time be so coincidental!"


    As soon as the front foot had a fever, it was exposed by the whole network. It must be intentional!


    "Shut up, you don''t need to come here, leave here now."


    Cheng Dongyuan looked a little angry.


    "Brother, you let me go!? Why did I want to go, I have to scold her! You see if she is doing a personal thing, a gentle woman like Miss Fang was beaten on the ground by her.


    My God, even if she has a bad nature, can she still think about it for the crew! She did this, and everything we filmed before was ruined, and this movie was completely destroyed¡ª"


    "Are you going away!?"


    Cheng Dongyuan raised his big hand suddenly and stared at her.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Cheng Feiyu''s eyes were also full of consternation, but even more, his face was instantly red and white.


    Although the slap did not fall, it was just like this in front of everyone, enough to make her face hot.


    There was nowhere to put his face.


    Director Li Xun saw Cheng Dongyuan''s rare anger, and he whispered to the people around him: "Who made you all follow¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 252： Her mouth is amazing!

    "¡ª¡ªExcept for me and Dongyuan, the screenwriter, everyone else is gone!"


    Is this a place where the **** can watch the excitement!


    Cheng Feiyu couldn''t say a word again, her brother''s fierce eyes completely frightened her.


    In the end, it was pulled away by others.


    Sister Ling snorted coldly when she saw that everyone else had gone. "It''s pretty much the same."


    After all, this opened the door and let them in.


    ...


    Wen Xian was almost going to be noisy to death by the sound outside the door, and his groggy consciousness was finally aroused.


    When I opened my eyes in a daze, I saw a figure rushing in.


    "Axian, are you okay, how are you?"


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at Wen Xian, who was lying on the bed, his face pale and unconscious, and his heart was tightly lifted.


    Then, the director and screenwriter who came in, watched this scene and cast their eyebrows slightly.


    How could something happen to this person at this time?


    After closing the door, Sister Ling said in a deep voice as she walked in: "It''s like this when she comes back. She has finished taking the medicine. She should wake up after a while--"


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Xian suddenly frowned, turned his face, and spit out a word in pain and vaguely.


    When these words came out, Cheng Dongyuan was shocked.


    Afterwards, he looked at Sister Ling and asked in confusion, "...up?"


    What does up mean? Where to go up?


    Did he get it wrong?


    Sister Ling changed her face in an instant when she heard it, and then suddenly turned to say: "What''s up, it''s pain, you got it wrong."


    With that, seeing Wen Xian waking up soon, she turned around to pour a glass of water.


    The moment she turned around, her heart almost exploded.


    Damn, with so many people, she bounced all the words out.


    But it''s not that only she can understand what the word she said means...! ?


    When he came back, Wen Xian really woke up quietly.


    Just looking at the state is extremely bad.


    The director paced back and forth in the room, looking at her frequently, as if he couldn''t wait to ask something, but in the end he endured it.


    Finally, I had to speak to Cheng Dongyuan and Ling sister:


    "Are you guys so calm one by one!? This person who was exposed to shocking darkness is not a small role! This incident will not only make her life''s career come to an abrupt halt, but also make her notorious. People shout and fight!"


    Wen Xian lying on the bed heard this: "..."


    ? ? ?


    Wh, what, it''s so dark? If you guessed right, this is saying... yourself?


    Wen Xian suddenly became a little confused, what, what.


    Is it possible that she was discovered by someone about her in the car with a man last night?


    Secretly filmed, live broadcast?


    This is the only thing she can think of in her mind now.


    But no matter what, she is indeed groggy in her mind now, and she has no idea what the situation is.


    What made them noisy outside their door, now they are?


    And now.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at director Li Xun and took a deep breath:


    "No matter what, I believe there must be other hidden things behind this. The Ah Xian I know, she will not do this kind of thing for no reason."


    Sister Ling was silent, and said: "Indeed, she really wouldn''t do this for no reason."


    Director Li Xun almost collapsed when he heard it, grabbing his hair and almost didn''t come up in one breath. Then he pointed at Wen Xian with a trembling hand, gritted his teeth angrily:


    "Of course we won''t hit people for no reason, but this is not the point, the key is--"

 Chapter 253： asphyxia

    "But what''s the point, let me tell you, except for seduce her boyfriend, the audience will have so much understanding, remember, only so much!"


    Believe it or not is another matter!


    At the end, he was so angry that he couldn''t help, and finally couldn''t help but say:


    "No matter what, it''s wrong for her to beat someone. Unless that person is a criminal, no one can save her once she is brought to law."


    After all, his waist was pinched with both hands, and his **** chest was constantly undulating.


    After such a remark fell.


    Everyone was silent: "..."


    At this moment, she slowly leaned on the bedboard behind her and sat up some Wen Xian, and took over the water glass in sister Ling''s hand.


    She slowly drank a few sips of water and eased the pain in her throat, then looked at them with a puzzled expression, and said weakly and slowly:


    "...You, what are you talking about, why did I hit someone? Why didn''t you ask me..."


    Cheng Dongyuan''s lips tightened.


    Sister Ling: "..."


    Li Xun looked at them and leaned for a while, and then directly confessed his fate, and said to her: "Wen Xian, you didn''t know that the video of your beating was exposed, right now, it''s all over the Internet."


    "what¡­¡­?"


    Hit someone?


    Wen Xian didn''t react at all for a while. There were so many things that happened in her two days.


    "I hit someone? Didn''t I drive and hit someone? It seems to be killed."


    She clutched her forehead and thought seriously.


    The villain who nearly shot Tashi to death was knocked into flight by her.


    Got.


    Everyone almost suffocated as soon as these words came out!


    Director Li Xun immediately walked to the wall and banged his head a few times, and his whole mentality collapsed.


    He was wrong, he shouldn''t ask.


    Did you hear it all, did you see it?


    This person said that she didn''t remember the beating, only that she seemed to have killed someone!


    The corner of Sister Ling''s eyes twitched fiercely. When she spoke again, she pinched herself first and gave first aid. Then she said:


    "Don''t worry about hitting and killing people. Now everyone is talking about you hit Fang Zhi, do you remember now, baby? It''s Fang Zhi! Qinghai is in charge of our daily logistics staff!"


    This cannot be blamed on Wen Xian.


    She suffered from all this while her head was still dizzy, and she really didn''t figure out what was going on.


    But when she mentioned Fang Zhi, she remembered.


    She paled her small face, frowned, adjusted her sitting posture to find a position that was as comfortable as possible, and said unhurriedly:


    "...I know that woman. Although I don''t know how you know about it, there is a reason why I beat her."


    Everyone stared at her: "..."


    Then say, what is it because of!


    Let alone they know, the whole world will know!


    Wen Xian was stared at by them, and she suddenly licked some dry lips and slowly said:


    "Why are you looking at me like that, as if I have done something bad, do you know who Fang Zhi is? She is one of the leaders of such an organization that abuses and kills animals and makes **** and violent videos for the spread!"


    She swears.


    She was talking almost seriously.


    Of course, after she said something like this, everyone looked at her in a daze.


    Miss Fang from the business unit, intellectual and gentle-criminal, cruelty to animals?


    "...?"


    Sister Ling stood beside her like that, the back of her hand suddenly¡ª

 Chapter 254： Just one person can kill her

    He stretched over and touched her forehead, muttering, "Is this anti-fever medicine so effective..."


    Wen Xian suddenly opened her face when she heard it, her pale little face was full of seriousness: "I mean it."


    The director Li Xun retracted his gaze at this time, his gaze flickered slightly, and finally raised his hand to rub the tip of his nose:


    "Everyone, we don''t care about the reason now, whether it''s good or not, it''s useless. Returning Miss Fang is a criminal. She really thinks she is a superman who saves life. Once others sue you, the police can save you?"


    With that said, when he spoke again, he said seriously:


    "Anyway, it hasn''t been long since the crew came here. Why don''t we restore everything to our previous plan, continue to let Fei Yu be the heroine, and remake the story of our heroine?"


    Although she is sometimes self-willed, her acting skills are fine.


    Cheng Dongyuan was silent for a while, watching Wen Xian suddenly said: "So now, where is Fang Zhi, where did she go and why did she disappear?"


    "Of course I was arrested by the police. I personally called the police."


    Wen Xiandao.


    Speaking, he slowly widened his eyes, looked at Cheng Dongdong, then looked at Li Xun, and said in disbelief:


    "What do you mean, replace me and let her take the female number one again?"


    She found something funny.


    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Li Xun took out a cell phone, walked over to show her the video inside, and said helplessly, "I don''t want to say anything, you can watch it yourself."


    Wen Xian frowned and took the phone.


    Especially after watching the video exposure on her mobile phone, she was attacked and abused by the entire network, and her expression became more and more subtle.


    Cheng Dongyuan saw her face change, his eyes darkened slightly:


    "Now this matter is fermenting very badly, and the Internet is now denounce you, but you don''t worry too much, I will try my best to find the best lawyer for you to solve this matter."


    Even if he was attacked by everyone, he would still choose to help her.


    Li Xun immediately helped his forehead.


    What kind of ecstasy soup did Wen Xian poured into Cheng Dongyuan.


    She was punished after doing something like that, and he was thinking how to comfort her?


    Isn''t this aiding the abuse?


    And Cheng Dongyuan said this slowly, and continued:


    "But you may not be able to shoot the movie now. As soon as your business comes out, the whole crew is also affected. You should take a vacation for yourself and leave it alone."


    Indeed, but this is not for her, but for the consideration of this movie.


    Of course, after such seemingly plausible remarks--


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She threw aside the phone full of violence against her, her face was pale and her throat was sore that she was dumb when she said something:


    "...Well, just do whatever you love. I don''t want to say anything anymore. You are going to sleep and leave here."


    Indeed, she has explained everything that should be explained.


    Say, she lay down.


    If she was wrong because she hit the psycho-distorted metamorphosis and cruelty to animals, then she would admit it.


    Does it hurt?


    Is it painful to see so many people scolding her?


    Wen Xian swallowed, his throat still hot.


    It really made her uncomfortable.


    She still wants to continue to sleep, continue to sleep over, and don''t want to wake up.


    Because after waking up, you will face more realities, the cruelest ones, which are brought by tens of millions and hundreds of millions.


    Just that one person.


    That''s enough.


    Just one person can kill her.

 Chapter 255： He ruined her

    She turned her back to the crowd slightly, and directed her inside.


    The pillow close to the corner of the eye was gradually getting wet.


    ...


    The whole network was attacking her, but after watching for a while, she dropped her phone and sent them out, wanting to sleep by herself?


    Everyone: "..."


    At this moment, they couldn''t even think of what she was going through at this moment.


    I just feel that she doesn¡¯t know exactly what this means is not just a problem with this movie, but her entire star career...


    Of course, just when all this happened in them.


    Outside the shooting base.


    A film press conference was held before, so there are still many media who have not left.


    At this moment, they didn''t know who they had seen coming out from where Wen Xian lived, and they suddenly rushed up.


    "Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng, can you answer a few questions for us."


    All parties in the media are ready to even start live broadcasting.


    The people who were stopped were Cheng Feiyu and others. When they saw the media, they lowered their heads and wanted to hide, as if they didn''t want to face them.


    But the speed under her feet betrayed her heart.


    He was quickly surrounded by people like them.


    "Miss Cheng, it is an indisputable fact that Wen Xian beats people, can we know the reason?"


    "Miss Cheng, is that woman one of your employees? Does Wen Xian always play big names like this!?"


    "Miss Cheng..."


    Asking her questions one by one, Cheng Feiyu looked at the camera as if he was forced to nowhere.


    "I''m really sorry, it''s her own business why Wen Xian hit people, I don''t know..."


    Just talking, her gaze flickered again:


    "The one who was beaten was the staff sent by the relevant local authorities to cooperate with us. I can''t disclose the others. I can only say that the person is a very good girl. However, she has not reappeared in these two days..."


    The words are half tight and half loose, as if they didn''t dare to say anything, on the contrary, they seemed to have exploded more information.


    Wen Xian played not only the staff, but also the personnel of local institutions.


    While she was saying these words, the videos shot and uploaded by reporters began to circulate wildly on the Internet, and even related platforms were still conducting live broadcasts.


    At that time.


    In an off-road vehicle following a police car.


    Sangnian watched the scenes on the phone and couldn''t help but reply angrily on the Internet.


    "Boss, why didn''t they have a letter in my explanation. Did they turn around and scold me for fraud?"


    This maddening person is dying.


    Lu Xiao frowned, "They only believe what they see, and only hope that what they see is the truth."


    Because only in this way, the hostility they have nowhere to vent in their lives will vent unscrupulously.


    "Really, I don''t know what happened to Sister Xian at this time. With so many people scolding her on the Internet, she must be very uncomfortable. I looked so **** crying."


    How cruel, how vicious, how come, what bitch, die, die the whole family.


    While Sangnian was angry, he felt more distressed for her.


    And Lu Xiao, upon hearing this: "..."


    Eyelashes trembled slightly, wiped away his face, looked out of the car window, his fists clenched unconsciously.


    Suddenly the throat slipped somewhat hard.


    Because only he knows that the pain she is suffering now is more than that...


    Last night, he said to break up.


    She destroyed her hopes for the future with her own hands.

 Chapter 256： The police are here! Protect her!

    ...


    And this time.


    In the video interview, Cheng Feiyu''s revelations caused the flames of everyone on the Internet to rise even more, and the barrage was all cursing Wenxian.


    Of course, the interview was almost complete, suddenly¡ª


    The siren rang.


    Got...!


    Countless are Cheng Feiyu, media reporters, and netizens who watched the live broadcast on the Internet. When they heard the sound of the police siren, they were all lying on the screen.


    "It looks like it is really a stone hammer! The police are here to arrest people!"


    "The police are really here, my goodness!"


    "...Deserved it! The wicked will have it!"


    ...


    When the media reporters saw two police cars coming in and two policemen coming down, they became even more excited.


    I kept shooting, but it was the police, they didn''t dare to go up for the interview.


    When Cheng Feiyu watched that scene, the corners of her lips seemed to be faintly drawn.


    Wen Xian, Wen Xian, it seems that she is destined to be severely trampled under her feet in the future, and she will never turn over!


    Just after the two policemen got off the car.


    In the police car behind, Sangnian was about to move the door:


    "Boss, don''t you really want to go down? You are at the door of the place where Sister Xian lives. I don''t know what she is now."


    The man was silent for a moment, and finally spoke lightly:


    "It''s not convenient for me, I want to go to you."


    When Sangnian heard it, he thought it was his boss who was afraid of being photographed by the media.


    He didn''t think much, but then he also hurriedly followed the two policemen and followed them.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ...


    In the bed and breakfast room.


    Wen Xian just lay down, her face was pale, and the whole person was still very weak. Everyone saw that she didn''t care about all of this at all, and they all had a particularly headache. It really seemed to be a reply--


    The emperor is not in a hurry!


    And looking at her like this, maybe her consciousness is still confused, so who can tell whether it is true that she said that Fang Zhi was a criminal before!


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Director Li Xun gave up completely.


    The director and screenwriter were about to leave. Cheng Dongyuan stood there motionless. Sister Ling sighed slightly without speaking.


    After all, Cheng Dong was originally her ex-boyfriend, and she still has her in my heart.


    If she really broke up with that man, maybe, she really needs someone by her side at this time...


    The bottom of life is nothing more than that.


    Career and love, at this moment, completely collapsed.


    ...


    Sister Ling opened the door of the room to send Li Xun them out. However, as soon as they left the door, they saw the oncoming policeman.


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly stupid.


    Police, police...?


    One of the police officers came and took out his credentials, and said, "Hello, I am the deputy captain of the Public Security Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Come to find Wen Xian, Miss Wen."


    Everyone: "..."


    five minutes later.


    Li Xun, the screenwriter, Cheng Dongyuan, Sister Ling and others were in the room, just watching the police coming in front of them say those words, their bodies completely froze.


    A police officer continued: "...it''s just such a thing. In fact, many owners of lost pets call the police, but it is impossible to open a case for investigation.


    According to our statistics, they killed thousands of animals, and spreading **** and violent videos to gain huge profits violated our country¡¯s laws and regulations. So, if Miss Wen spared no effort to help us, these psychologically distorted criminals would still be at ease. Disaster, more animals suffer. "


    When these words fell again--

 Chapter 257： Completely shocked

    There was dead silence in the room again.


    I have to say that sister Ling''s heart has been completely shocked.


    She has always been tempered by the entertainment industry, and her heart is trembling violently.


    A pair of eyes are slightly moist.


    It is no longer a question of whether she can be whitewashed, after all, the police are here in person now.


    Just staying with her for so many years, but she didn''t know that she actually did such a thing.


    It was a real effort to save so many animal lives.


    Wen Xian...


    She is really there and is changing.


    And this time.


    Needless to say, she, the director Li Xun, who wanted to hit the wall before and didn''t believe it at all, had his fingertips trembling slightly at this time, and he wanted to say something, but finally bowed his head.


    As if ashamed.


    Due to the arrival of the police, Wen Xian said that she could not continue to sleep, but now, with a hoarse throat and a pale face, she said slowly:


    "Also, police officer, I don''t know if you know something, I even hit someone, it seems to be dead."


    When these words came out, Sister Ling and the others suddenly breathed tight.


    A heart is raised.


    But in the next second, I saw the captain holding the removed military cap in his hand, stroked his short hair, and said solemnly:


    "Yes, we all know about this. The person you ran into was still carrying a life on his back, but that person is not dead yet. He still breathes in the hospital now."


    This said.


    Standing on the farthest side, a figure at the door quickly walked over. The boy looked at the woman lying on the bed, and his heart was shocked. Why did his sister Xian, sister Xian become like this...


    Sangnian, who followed, his eyes were red.


    All thought it was caused by an online attack.


    After that, he suddenly bowed to her, red eyes and loudly said:


    "Thank you Miss Wen, if you didn''t hit the bad guy at the critical moment, our team members would be dead!"


    The team watched Sangnian''s emotions, patted him on the shoulder, and then said to Wen Xian:


    "The team will also prepare to send you a pennant of an outstanding and brave citizen, so, Miss Wen, you have to get well soon and wait for us to issue you the pennant!"


    At this moment, everyone: "..."


    And somehow.


    At this moment.


    Everyone just looked at Wen Xian, she was looking at the young man who came in.


    She was still quiet before, but tears welled up suddenly at this moment.


    His hands clenched his sleeves tightly.


    Wen Xian didn''t expect Sangnian to also come.


    Not the point.


    The point is that when she was stigmatized and wronged by everyone, there was one person who stood up for the first time and found a way to help her solve the problem.


    But, at this moment.


    He did not appear in person.


    But Sang Nian has come.


    Her heart was trembling slightly and violently, tears running down the corners of her eyes.


    She was just thinking, thinking, at this moment...


    There again...


    Would it be very close to her, very close.


    Everyone thought that her grievance broke out at this moment, and all of them were distressed.


    Even Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes were slightly red.


    I really want to have the urge to go up and hug her tightly.


    But Sangnian watched his sister Xian cry, and she felt as if she was stabbed by a knife, and she was extremely uncomfortable.


    just.


    Wen Xian said nothing in the end, and turned around slowly, raising his hand to wipe tears.

 Chapter 258： Soar!

    The police officer didn''t look at it.


    Sister Ling stepped forward at this moment and slowly said to them:


    "Police officer, let''s let her take a good rest. As for her being splashed on the Internet and insulted, let''s go out and talk slowly, and see if the police can¡ª"


    "This lady, don''t worry, we will definitely return Miss Wen innocent!"


    Sister Ling''s heart trembled and her eyes were hot.


    Faintly, she only felt that Wen Xian had experienced this storm, and the future road, I am afraid it will go farther and farther, the better...!


    ...


    When Sangnian left again.


    Once out of the homestay, walk in the direction of the car.


    When he reached the door of the car, he was stunned.


    I saw no one was driving, and their boss got out of the car without knowing when, with his body against the body, standing there, smoking.


    Through the window of the car, his figure stood there, with an indescribable loneliness and desolation all over his body.


    Sangnian hesitated and said that he walked around the front of the car and walked to their boss.


    "Boss, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you worry about sister Xian going in and see her in person?"


    Doesn''t he know how sad Sister Xian is?


    Lu Xiao stiffened.


    The fingers holding the cigarette were startled.


    He lowered his head and smoked his last puff, and said a few words: "Inconvenient."


    As soon as these words came out, Sangnian didn''t care about anything else, and was immediately anxious, he said loudly:


    "What''s the inconvenience! I went in to see sister Xian, the boss, why can''t you or her boyfriend go in!"


    You don''t know how sad Sister Xian was crying inside. She was still sick, lying in bed with a fever, crying and crying all the time, she was wronged to death, but you didn''t even go in and look at her! "


    Sang Nian was really mad at them.


    How can a person who is usually so resolute and resolute and cruel now becomes such a mother-in-law!


    Any inconvenience, inconvenience, are all excuses!


    And after his words fell, Lu Xiao''s blood all over his body solidified like little by little.


    She... has a fever?


    She was in it, crying very sad...


    Always crying...?


    Seeing their boss''s face changed, Sang Nian hurriedly said:


    "She kept crying and didn''t speak. You have also seen her being so wronged, being scolded by so many people, and having a fever. She is very fragile physically and mentally. At this time she definitely needs you and wants to see you.


    But if you can''t show up by her side even this time, as her boyfriend, what''s the point of this--! "


    At the end, Sangnian clenched his fists.


    He is still young and he doesn''t know anything about love, but in his world, to love someone is to take good care of her.


    Not willing to make her cry, not willing to hurt her, just want her to smile forever.


    The words are all here, and Sangnian doesn''t say anything anymore, so he left first and got in the car.


    Lu Xiao stood alone.


    The back was suddenly stiff, but the whole person was filled with an indescribable lonely and depressed breath.


    The fist was clenched, but it was tight and loose...After several times, it finally loosened.


    Why not meet her.


    he can not.


    There is no qualification.


    In her heart, maybe he is no longer her boyfriend...


    He still let her down.


    But his promise has not changed, has not changed.


    In Shanghai, that night at her house.


    He personally made a promise to her.


    He will only protect her.

 Chapter 259： Sister Xian has other men

    Always... protect her.


    Now he will face more dangers in the future.


    The person who ran away will continue his revenge, and what kind of evil force is behind him.


    now.


    He stayed away from her, just...protecting her.


    ...


    Seeing that their boss still got in the car, Sangnian''s expression was ashamed as he did not go to the homestay.


    With his hand on his eye socket, he didn''t want to look at him anymore.


    Wohuo!


    What a shame!


    Listening to him start the car, Sangnian took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and left the last sentence:


    "If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s good if you don¡¯t. Anyway, I just saw a man taking care of her inside, feeding her water, feeding her medicine, and wiping her tears. The heartache and love for her must come from the bottom of my eyes. It''s overflowing!


    They looked as tall and gentleman with manners, no worse than you, I think if this continues, my sister-in-law will be taken away by others. "


    This is half true, anyway, he saw the existence of that man.


    Of course.


    After this sentence fell, he only felt the body beside him stiffen again.


    One second, two seconds, past--


    "get off."


    Sangnian: "Huh?"


    Lu Xiao roared: "I will let you go!"


    Sangnian looked at their boss, watching the scarlet color in his eyes, as if his emotions had suddenly reached the extreme of a volcanic eruption.


    His lips moved, and the young boy''s handsome face was pale with fright, he turned his head and hurriedly got out of the car.


    so horrible.


    It was the first time that he saw the boss who made such a big fire, as if he was about to eat people.


    When he got out of the car, the off-road vehicle galloped away, as if flying.


    Sang Nian was confused: "..."


    This, what happened to these two people...


    At this moment, he was ignorant of the affairs of men and women, and vaguely realized that something seemed wrong.


    ...


    As the police handled Fang Zhi''s case, they needed to establish a sound charge and sort out all the evidence, so she could not be vindicated immediately.


    Said that she could only be wronged and wronged her first, tolerate for two days, leave everything alone, and just leave it to them later.


    Wen Xian naturally didn''t care about these, after all, her current mind, the center of gravity was not on this at all.


    But the director and sister Ling are extremely excited.


    Just like the blood, one continued to prepare for the filming, while sister Ling hurriedly arranged for her own person to make preparations for publishing various articles and various hot news articles in advance!


    Waiting, the situation will completely usher in a big reversal!


    But Wen Xian felt that it was not the case that she had been silent all the time.


    She went to Weibo, edited a few words, and posted them directly.


    As soon as it was sent out, it exploded on the Internet instantly.


    The content she posted is only a few words:


    [Unknown full picture, no comment. ]


    After the information was released, it caused an upsurge again.


    But those netizens do not buy it, they firmly believe in everything they see.


    Netizen kk: [Fuck you, don''t think about it, the police have arrested you, and they are still talking nonsense here! ]


    Netizen Silver Bell: [Reinstall! A friend of mine broke the news with me, saying that the woman she hit hadn''t appeared for several days. It was really evil! ]


    The netizen replied upstairs in the vicissitudes of life: [If you have the ability, just tell who your friend is! It is not certain who did the evil in the end! ]


    ...


    One after another, plus some other people deliberately bought the Squadron Rhythm, most of her comments below were scolding her, and some helped her, but--

 Chapter 260： He cant control

    But in such a big environment, they all become a minority.


    But Wen Xian doesn''t care at all.


    After posting Weibo, the phone was turned off.


    People on the Internet scolded her, she didn''t know anything, and didn''t want to know.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed, the tree fell and the macaques scattered.


    This has been the case since ancient times.


    In fact, she has already seen it through, but no matter what, whether it can hurt you or not depends on the weight it occupies in my heart.


    Even if one day she really can''t mix in the entertainment industry, she will choose an isolated island and live on the beach, watching the sunrise and sunset every day, listening to the ebb and flow of the tide.


    Morning bells and evening drums, peace and quiet.


    It''s good to simply grow flowers and read the book.


    Life is never fixed, there are many ways to choose, but every time you make a decision, you must be serious.


    Because this choice is likely to be a lifetime.


    ...


    Hoh Xil, jurisdiction.


    "Boss! I''m going to take leave this afternoon!" Sangnian found Lu Xiao after dinner.


    Lu Xiao was polishing the accessories in a car in the backyard and turned a deaf ear to what he said.


    Sangnian saw that he didn''t reply, and continued: "Boss, please, I really have something to do this afternoon."


    The man bowed his back as if he finally got up, holding a tool in his hand, and said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    When these words came out, Sangnian hesitated, looked down at the bag in his hand, and said:


    "Sister Xian''s body isn''t well yet. I heard that she fell again. My grandmother took some traditional Tibetan medicinal liquor for bone-setting medicine from home and asked me to send it to Sister Xian.


    Moreover, Sister Xian told me that there are still some of her clothes in our guest room, so I can take time to send them there. "


    After the words fell, the curvature of the man''s shoulders and neck tightened slightly.


    Injured again! ?


    He looked at him: "When did she contact you?"


    Sangnian was a little flustered by his sharp vision, and stammered:


    "I took the initiative. I asked Sister Xian when she would be back, and she put everything away for her, but Sister Xian said that she would not be back and let me send it there..."


    The words came out.


    the man:"¡­¡­"


    One autumn rain and one cold, it seemed to be even colder this day, the grasslands became yellow, and the sand on the Gobi Desert was cold and hard.


    At this time, under the cold sky, his figure remained motionless.


    It seems like an icy stone statue, with a light push, it will shatter.


    "Boss...?"


    Sang Nian said.


    Lu Xiao turned around and spoke again, hoarse and dull: "No leave is allowed."


    As he said, he swept his eyes away from behind:


    "Let go of the things in your hands, you don''t need to take care of her affairs, and you don''t need to deliver the things."


    "Then who will¡ª¡ª" Send, before Sangnian said the last word, he suddenly realized something like that between the flashing lights, his throat clicked, and finally he changed into:


    "Okay, I won''t ask for leave."


    After all, the cloth pocket containing the traditional Tibetan medicine liquor for bone-setting medicine was placed by the wall.


    He quickly disappeared.


    One second, two seconds passed.


    The man slowly turned around, his gaze fell on the cloth pocket by the wall.


    ...


    The man who was busy in his hands stopped after all.


    Finally, the tall body slowly leaned against the wall, and the tool in his hand dropped.


    There is still some motor oil on his hands.


    At this moment, he leaned on the wall, his chest undulating deeply.


    He lowered his head and took out the phone from his trouser pocket.


    One step, one step, and the sequence seem to be very skilled.

 Chapter 261： She doesnt want him this time

    He opened WeChat and looked at the chat dialog with her.


    He had no interest in WeChat at all, and he didn''t bother to do anything.


    But the background of the chat dialog with her had already taught him to change to her picture.


    She was in the sea of ??Gesang flowers, looking back and smiling at him.


    He just looked at that, kept watching, for a long time, it seemed that it was hard to look away.


    Stroking her cheek in the photo, as if still feeling her body temperature.


    But all these are just assumptions.


    And at this moment.


    His eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he had found something.


    At that moment, breathing stopped again.


    Wen Xian-Changed WeChat name.


    She no longer called, Shang Luxiao.


    It is called Wen Xian.


    Same as him, his name is Lu Xiao, and her name is Wen Xian.


    It seems that there are two people who have no entanglement at all, and there is nothing to be involved in that name anymore.


    The man froze for a while, deep in his heart, as if he was sensitively aware of something, his fingertips trembled lightly, and he clicked on her head.


    Entered her circle of friends.


    Sure enough, she hadn''t posted anything for so long, and just five minutes ago, she released a new circle of friends.


    The picture is a profile photo of her.


    Fendai did not apply, her face was facing the sky, but still so beautiful, she closed her eyes, raised her chin slightly, and the afternoon sun hit her.


    She smiled.


    Pure and beautiful.


    But when he saw it, he knew that she was still extremely weak and lacking in blood energy.


    And the content posted is:


    [There are tens of thousands of men in the world. ]


    These words reflected in his pupils: "..."


    The people holding the phone were clenched.


    She seemed to be able to afford it and put it down.


    Simply neat.


    Never get entangled.


    Kill two kills.


    He also broke the string that had been tight in his head.


    ...


    At very late in the evening, the sky in the distance was a red orange, and golden afterglows filled the sky and the earth.


    The sunset and the lonely bird flew together, and the autumn water was the same.


    Wen Xian''s complexion improved. Although he had a serious illness, he couldn''t always hold back in the room.


    Cheng Dongyuan was waiting for her when she came out wrapped in a warm woolen coat.


    He smiled at her slightly, and walked beside her.


    When the two of them left the hotel, someone from the crew saw them and couldn''t help whispering in private and quickly left.


    Wen Xian didn''t even see it, and instead looked at the scenery on the horizon.


    The two didn''t go far, they just circled around the base, after all, she still didn''t dare to go far.


    Well, the main reason is that someone else recognized her at this time and might beat her.


    Because this is the base of the crew, there will be some old Tibetans selling local snacks and hand-knitted hats and scarves on the road.


    Wen Xian passed by after smelling the scent.


    There are still a few cars parked along the road.


    I don''t know who stopped there.


    Cheng Dongyuan glanced, suddenly grabbed her wrist, then came to her, and pulled the collar of her clothes higher.


    Covered her small half face for fear of being photographed.


    A gentleman and steady man, he looked after her in this way.


    And this scene was clearly seen by a person in a black car.


    That car is a few years old, like a spare car that doesn''t drive much.


    They are only a few meters away from the people in the car.


    The light in the car was very dark, and half of his face was hidden in the shadow of the light¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 262： Sister Lu heartache

    He just stared at that scene, his eyes didn¡¯t know when, it became so obscure and difficult¡ª


    Sitting there, his body was stiff.


    When I wanted to lower my head again, and when I wanted to take out a cigarette, my fingers were a little trembling.


    Wen Xian watched Cheng Dongyuan''s behavior, looked at him calmly, and finally smiled faintly, and said:


    "Cheng Dongyuan, if only I really had a brother like you."


    Mature, stable, talented, and painful.


    But what''s going on.


    Obviously he is an excellent man in every aspect, but he can''t even mention any of her impure thoughts.


    Cheng Dongyuan paused, and finally he looked at her, raised his hand to touch her head, and landed on a few words: "As long as you are happy, anything will do."


    Wen Xian shook his head when he heard it, then lowered his head to sneer.


    He said that he really should be her brother, and she still considers it, but if the answer is ambiguous, she can only step away from it step by step.


    Don''t delay him, let him find his true happiness.


    ...


    The man in the car watched the two of them walk over like that, one handsome, the other beautiful, it seemed real, and it didn''t match.


    Just match.


    It''s just why his heart hurts so much.


    The painful heart seemed to be torn by something fiercely, as if a blood trough was leaking, and blood kept pouring out.


    The man turned pale.


    It seems that every breath becomes difficult.


    She got closer and closer, and the two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, and she still laughed.


    When she laughed, she looked pretty.


    The eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, and the corners of his lips were poking up, as if the earth had lost its color.


    The shining Milky Way in the Tibetan area is not as moving and beautiful as her smile.


    She used to smile at him like this.


    But now, she was already smiling at others.


    That smile no longer belongs to... him.


    His figure was completely hidden under the dim light in the car.


    The car glass cannot see the people inside from the outside, but the inside can clearly see the people outside.


    Just watched her gradually come over.


    It was quiet in the carriage, and his heart was quiet, as if it had stopped beating.


    There was a slight gap in the car window.


    Her laughter came in instantly.


    Vaguely, two people could be heard talking.


    ...


    "What a nice view."


    Wen Xian looked at the sky, she squinted and said.


    He accompanied her, walking slowly along the road, listening to her say: "If you like this place, I can build an exclusive villa for you here."


    Wen Xian smiled: "No, I like cabins."


    As she said, she slightly exposed some white small jaws from the collar, and gestured to him:


    "Small, square ones will do. Wait until autumn and winter, the fireplace is full of flames, the cabin is warm, and when the sun rises, the whole cabin can be filled with sunlight."


    I just feel that such a scene is called, cozy and beautiful.


    Her eyes still seemed to be full of fantasy and longing.


    The man in the car just looked at the scene and listened to what she said: "..."


    ...


    At this moment, she was very close to him.


    As if he opened the door, he was within reach.


    Can hold her hand and hug her waist.


    Lu Xiao slowly clenched his hand.


    And this time.


    Wen Xian seemed to be aware of the line of sight, and suddenly looked at a vehicle parked on the side of the road.

 Chapter 263： Jealous!

    It was a black car, probably with a film on the car glass.


    Because the coated glass has high reflective properties, people can only see the outside from the inside, but people outside cannot see the inside.


    But Wen Xian, as if feeling something, slightly condensed his eyebrows and looked at the car window.


    The people in the car also looked at her.


    She obviously didn''t see anything, but she only felt that there was something in this black car watching and attracting herself.


    "how?"


    Cheng Dongyuan''s sight also followed.


    Wen Xian shook his head and looked back, "It''s okay, let''s go, I want to go ahead and have a look."


    With that, she left directly.


    Cheng Dongyuan also followed, but before leaving, he glanced at the direction of the black car.


    As soon as they left, the tight body of the man in the car seemed to have relieved all his strength, leaning on the chair as if weakly.


    Sangnian was right...


    When she was sick, it was the man who accompanied her.


    When she was at the bottom of her career, she was the one who took care of her by her side.


    When she was fragile, she was not by her side, and I am afraid that she will never need it anymore.


    just¡­¡­


    Obviously, isn''t it just what I want to see.


    I hope she can stay away from herself, have a good and safe life, and don''t have to worry about it.


    But now.


    Looking at that scene, he found that it was him who was stuck in it, unable to extricate himself in pain, and difficult to get out.


    It was him who opened his eyes and closed his eyes, and she was all in his head.


    At the stall in front, there is a grandma and grandpa selling baked naan cakes, which are stuffed with lamb, which is very fragrant.


    Wen Xian doesn''t want to eat very much because of physical problems these days. Only now does she have the desire to eat.


    In the warm hospitality of grandma and grandpa, she sat on a small bench, looking at the scenery ahead, while eating the baked naan in her hand.


    no one knows.


    At that moment, she was thinking about something.


    Perhaps, she is still waiting, waiting for that person to find herself.


    Whether she will forgive or not.


    It''s just that he really has been completely ruthless and doesn''t see her anymore.


    She is here, as long as he comes, you can see.


    If you are pregnant or not, let¡¯s say something else...


    After all, the plan can only be implemented after at least a month or two.


    Wen Xian, who was deeply caught in something, didn''t notice where Cheng Dongyuan had gone, nor did he look directly behind him.


    Cheng Dongyuan paid for three baked naan cakes.


    After that, holding one alone in a bag, walked to the place where I just passed by.


    Finally, he stopped at the window of the black car.


    Knock knock.


    After a while, the window still dropped slowly.


    Cheng Dongyuan directly saw the person sitting on the main driver.


    His gaze was still looking ahead, no emotional changes could be seen on the angular profile.


    "Sure enough it is you."


    Cheng Dongyuan said, shook his head slightly, and looked up at Wenxian, who was still sitting on a small stool in front of him eating roasted naan.


    Afterwards, his hand stretched out from the lowered car window, pushed the lock of the car door from the inside, then opened the door, and walked in.


    The door closed again.


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the car added a little tension.


    Cheng Dongyuan handed him a roasted naan, but if he didn''t pick it up, he put it next to the handbrake. Then he said, "She likes this very much. You can try it too."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    What she likes to eat, will he tell himself.

 Chapter 264： The truth he didnt know!

    Cheng Dongyuan saw that his breath was very cold, and he probably felt a lot of things in his heart, and then he said lightly:


    "Lu Xiao, I don''t care who you are, but I just want to tell you that if you can''t give her what she wants and can''t give her happiness, stay away from her, the farther the better."


    Half of Lu Xiao''s body was melted into the shadows, making it hard to see the expression in his eyes.


    Until, after Cheng Dongyuan took a deep breath of relief, he said something like this:


    "You know, I admit that she likes you very much, no, even in love with you, I am very jealous, very jealous of you, but I can''t see her ruining herself again and again for you."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said:


    "Do you know why she came to Qinghai to film this time? She had other better choices, but her health is obviously not good, so she insisted on coming here to film, all for you.


    But in order to allow the director to select her and agree with her, she put down her body and asked the director team to let her audition for many times, and even said that she would not receive a single pay! It was only a few months to suffer here, but she didn''t want a penny. "


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao''s heart suddenly shocked.


    It seemed that I almost remembered before, when she came back from Shanghai--


    She told herself that the director of this film begged her to make the film, saying that she would give her tens of millions in pay.


    She really couldn''t refuse, so she took it.


    Although he doesn''t believe it all.


    But now, the man tells him that she has nothing...?


    Cheng Dongyuan seemed to bring up this matter, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart, so he simply took out a cigarette and lowered his head to burn.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need money. In order to make a good movie, I rolled down from the high **** dozens of times, and I was covered with bruises. After the final shooting, I passed out in front of everyone."


    Speaking of this, he spit out a sigh of smoke in a deep voice:


    "I dare to pack the ticket. You don''t know everything about her, right? Because she loves you, she is afraid that you will feel bad, so she endured everything by herself."


    Such a warm string is also extremely strange to him.


    She used to be so proud.


    But after meeting this person, everything slowly changed.


    He thought she was a fundamentally tempted woman, but she wasn''t incapable of tempting, it was just that person, not him.


    This is also his greatest sorrow.


    After Cheng Dongyuan said all this, feeling the extremely suppressed breath of the man around him, he raised his hand and rubbed his temples, and finally said as if tired:


    "Don''t play with her, don''t hurt her, think clearly, if you only hurt her, then...leave her."


    After that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Looking at Wen Xian''s direction, he slowly left another sentence:


    "Don''t let her cry for you anymore. Before she met you, I saw her crying. She was... when she was nineteen years old."


    "Cheng Dongyuan...!"


    Wen Xian couldn''t find him anymore, turned his head and shouted his name.


    "I''m here, here."


    With these words, the door of the car closed and his figure walked towards her.


    The man who had been sitting there from start to finish in the car completely collapsed.


    ...


    Wen Xian poked his head and looked over here. What did Cheng Dongyuan do?


    If she read it right, did she get off that person''s car?

 Chapter 265： commemorate

    She thought, and walked over slowly.


    "Who is in that car? Do you know?"


    Wen Xian looked over frequently and raised his eyebrows.


    Cheng Dongyuan glanced at the direction of the car, and when he spoke again, he said faintly: "I don''t know, I just went to borrow a fire."


    Wen Xian nodded, and said nothing.


    "Let''s go, we''re almost out of time, you are not good enough, you still want less hair."


    After all, the two left together.


    Just when he was walking, Wen Xian suddenly looked back and couldn''t help taking a deep look at the car.


    Lu Xiao looked at her in the car, his eyes were already red.


    ...


    After their silhouettes completely disappeared from his sight, he slowly got out of the car.


    What kind of bag is still in his hand.


    Two grandparents in their 50s and 60s bought a small cart next to the crew base, selling baked naan.


    The grandma saw a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the cart. When she looked up, she smiled kindly and said, "Young man, what do you buy?"


    Lu Xiao was silent, took out her wallet silently, handed her two hundred yuan bills, and said:


    "Grandma, I''ll give you this money. I will see the woman just now tomorrow. Can you help me give her this thing? Just say that it''s your family''s boiled medicine liquor. She is injured. If you use this, you will get better soon."


    When the grandma heard this, she immediately said:


    "Oh, young man, why don''t you go by yourself, she lives there, and you should pay for it if you catch up now¡ª"


    "It''s not convenient for me to see her, grandma, please trouble you, don''t say I have been here.


    After all, the money was stuffed in and passed to them directly, turned around and left, letting the two old people behind them scream without stopping.


    The grandmother frowned and looked at the money, and sighed: "Just give it. What''s the matter with the money? Forget it, let''s give it to the girl tomorrow..."


    Lu Xiao was about to get in the car and leave.


    Of course.


    At this moment, a small pink thing beside the wheel suddenly caught his attention.


    He narrowed his eyebrows slightly.


    When he bent over and picked it up, his body was a bit startled.


    At this moment, what he was holding was nothing else, but a pink piggy plush pendant.


    And this thing, he knows who belongs to...


    After all, two people have been together for a while, how could he not know...


    Wen Xian is in 1995, and her zodiac sign is pig.


    When he was in the car before, he glanced at the pink piggy pendant on her mobile phone twice, and she teased him, saying that she is the most beautiful and cute little golden pig in the world.


    She was very Vanves, so he caught it well.


    But now, I think about that scene again.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He concealed a touch of loneliness deep in his eyes, wiped the dust off the pink piggy, and held it in his hand cherished.


    ...


    ...


    The video of Wen Xian''s exposure on the Internet is finally like a snowball, growing bigger and bigger.


    After all, the matter broke out for a few days, and she only gave a simple reply.


    But in their eyes, this is like a perfunctory statement that diverts everyone''s attention.


    Coupled with Cheng Feiyu''s interview, the arrival of the police added fuel to the fire.


    Although Wen Xian knew clearly about this matter, although the truth would come to light soon, she still understood the true colors of too many people through this matter.


    I took the opportunity to step on her, and looked at Wen Xian, sighing.


    And right now, in the crew--

 Chapter 266： Crazy face slap!

    Now Wen Xian is ready to start filming again.


    Many people in the crew were very surprised that the director did not stop and asked her to film the film.


    But no matter what, the decision is not in their body, but it is indispensable to whisper in private.


    "It''s too much, I can''t believe it. She beat Miss Fang and she hasn''t seen a trace yet. She dare to come and film!?"


    An assistant was angrily while helping her actor arrange the clothes.


    After the words fell, the actor hadn''t said anything, but Cheng Feiyu in front of the makeup artist sneered and spoke:


    "Things have reached this level, can''t you see it? This is obviously to make people happy with that body!"


    Don''t make the meaning too obvious in the words.


    Uncertainty is just to accompany you to sleep, let people give pajamas.


    Blowing the ears, this role continued to fall.


    There is also a female screenwriter in the dressing room. It is the same person who stayed with the director Li Xun and them in Wenxian''s residence.


    When she heard this, she knew the truth and couldn''t help but condensed her eyebrows slightly:


    "I said, if there is no evidence, please don''t speculate at will. If she wants to, she can sue you for libel."


    When these words came out, Cheng Feiyu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and she sneered:


    "Sister Chen, even you are facing her? Have you forgotten how she beat me in the bathroom that day and threatened Fang Zhi again?!"


    After all, the screenwriter Chen is an elder, with much older experience and age than them. At this time, she was a little bit angry beyond her use of such a tone.


    "Why don''t you say why she beat you that day?"


    The life of an animal in her mouth is humble, and it is incomparable with the life of a human being. She inevitably gets angry when she hears this.


    So that day, although she witnessed Wen Xian hit her, she didn''t say a word.


    However, Cheng Feiyu seemed to be more energetic, and she didn''t understand that they were still protecting her.


    Why is this time, Wen Xian can still become the number one female!


    She gritted her teeth and said: "Sue me for slander and let her come, she might be seduce someone on the bed with her body!


    I''m still waiting for the police to come to see who was taken away! "


    Of course, as soon as these words came out--


    The next second, the door was opened.


    Wen Xian pulled out her ears with her little thumb, leaning on the door lazily with one hand around her chest, frowning:


    "Okay, since you are so active, I will fulfill you."


    Faced with this scene, the people in the dressing room were stunned.


    Not just because of Wen Xian''s sudden appearance.


    It''s even more because, besides the director and the producer standing behind her, two police officers actually came...!


    Cheng Feiyu''s eyes widened slightly, and his face suddenly paled a bit as he watched that scene.


    This, what is going on?


    Why are the police really here?


    "He, are they here to catch you?"


    Cheng Fei''s vision flickered slightly.


    She obviously didn''t believe that Wen Xian could really sue her for libel.


    After all, she herself is now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and she cannot protect herself.


    But after the words fell.


    A young police officer immediately said with a serious face: "We did come to Miss Wen, but we didn''t come to catch it, but came to your crew to thank her."


    "What, what, thank her?"


    Cheng Feiyu''s eyes were full of shock.


    Are you kidding me, the police officer came to thank her?


    Her face completely fell in Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes, making his eyes even more cold.


    It seems-

 Chapter 267： glory! !

    He should no longer look at pampering her for the sake of elders.


    Afterwards, Cheng Dongyuan looked at everyone and talked to all the humanity inside:


    "Wen Xian helped the police catch criminals and made a great contribution, saving the lives of many animals. People from the Qinghai Animal Protection Association and the Public Security Bureau sent pennants."


    Speaking of this, ignoring their stunned gaze, he paused and continued:


    "Therefore, even the crew of ours is also covered. In response to the party''s request, we should all take pictures together outside."


    Taking a group photo is also a great honor for their crew.


    For their film shooting, it is even more icing on the cake.


    After all, it was originally just a movie, but while filming it, the heroine in it has become a real hero who protects animals!


    After Cheng Dongyuan''s words fell, the whole dressing room was silent.


    The assistant who scolded Wen Xian before, the makeup artist''s face was extremely delicate.


    Cheng Feiyu''s face paled instantly.


    Isn''t this, this, Wen Xian hitting people?


    How did you become a hero who protects animals?


    Obviously, no matter how shocked she is, no matter how she can''t believe this sudden change, facts are facts!


    The entire crew soon learned about this.


    When everyone came out to gather together to prepare for a group photo, when they saw Wen Xian again, their sights immediately became different.


    I was embarrassed to blame her before.


    Others are proactive and greet her with enthusiasm: "Hello, sister Xian!"


    "Sister Xian, you are so good! That''s amazing. I didn''t expect you to do such a big thing behind us!"


    At the end, everyone applauded fiercely.


    And Wen Xian stood there, looking at the crew, the public security bureau, the Qinghai Animal Protection Organization...


    Suddenly, there was a subtle taste in her heart.


    Especially for these ZF departments.


    She used to be indifferent before and hadn''t done any real good deeds, so when she suddenly came so all of a sudden, she really didn''t feel comfortable.


    So when she spoke again, she pulled the corner of her lips lightly, waved her hand and smiled casually:


    "It''s okay, I just did what I should do, and I believe... it''s you, everyone will do it!"


    After such words fell, everyone once again screamed, cheered and applauded...!


    Wen Xian shared the honor with the crew.


    When she was holding a pennant in her hand, standing in the middle, and dozens of people took a photo together, the photographer smiled and asked everyone to shout eggplant.


    And only she, looking at the camera, smiling.


    The picture freezes at that moment.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what it was like at that moment.


    The good thing is that the police and these departments are willing to help her clarify.


    Otherwise, everything she has worked hard for will really be destroyed, and countless people will trample her under her feet.


    Fortunately, it''s all over, isn''t it?


    Sister Ling had made all preparations a long time ago. As soon as the photo is taken, it will be revealed on the Internet.


    All the truth will be revealed before the eyes of the people of the whole country.


    The moment she finished taking the photo, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Saw it.


    Yes, I feel lost.


    Obviously, it should be a happy moment, but she can only pull the corners of her mouth far-fetched.


    It seems that there is something more important, and the more important is left by her.

 Chapter 268： meet

    It seemed that there was a big hole missing in her heart, and the cold wind filled her with whirring, making her breathing feel pain.


    After taking the photo, she didn''t stay any more, and after greetings, she smiled and took the initiative to leave.


    Leaving without looking back, walked in the direction where he lived.


    She knew in her heart why she was like this.


    It has been many days since I separated from him.


    It feels like time has passed. After going there for a long time, every day has been extremely long.


    She already felt that she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Yes, she is just so unpromising.


    At this moment, someone behind her suddenly called her name.


    She stood still, and when she turned her head, she saw sister Ling running over and shouting to her: "You come back soon, the photo hasn''t been finished yet."


    She condensed her eyebrows: "Why isn''t it over yet? Haven''t they all been taken just now?"


    She admitted.


    She has lost that mood now.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Ling came over quickly, grabbed her arm, and said:


    "You can go with me. Another department came and asked to take a photo with you. They also sent you a big red pennant. If you don''t shoot, you will lose money."


    When she said this, she seemed to have something in it.


    But Wen Xian didn''t hear it for a while, and felt a headache.


    Which other department.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the requirements of these departments and crews, she didn''t want to make things so big, and didn''t want to make these honors public.


    It''s just that the attacks on her online are too violent, that she has to cooperate like this.


    Wen Xianzheng lost his patience a bit.


    However, when her gaze suddenly touched the position of the off-road vehicle ahead, her gaze couldn''t move away instantly.


    A line of people stood there.


    It is a face that can''t be familiar with.


    Well, isn¡¯t that Sangnian...?


    There are also Gadro, and even Tashi and Dolma who were injured before.


    Wherever Wen Xian''s eyes went, he was full of acquaintances.


    She looked at them, her eyes suddenly felt a little hot.


    Until this time, she couldn''t help but the corners of her lips slowly lilted, revealing a truly open smile.


    This is when she smiled, and she didn''t know what she thought of, and her smile suddenly stopped.


    so.


    It was Lu Xiao and the others who came to take pictures with her.


    So, he is here too, right...


    Thinking of this, her breathing became a little frozen.


    Wen Xian looked around uncontrollably.


    "Sister Xian! Sister Xian! Look, this is the pennant we made for you, how about it!?"


    Sangnian ran over with a flaming red pennant, and the boy was still breathing slightly.


    There are golden spikes around the pennant, and the texture is excellent.


    It is indeed very beautiful.


    Wen Xian took a look, but couldn''t help but toss at the corner of her mouth: "It''s good-looking is good-looking, but why does it say that it''s a rejuvenation?"


    Are you sure it was given to her?


    "Isn''t it just a rejuvenation! If your driving skills weren''t so superb, how could you save Tashi from the bad guys!"


    Sangnian explained, grinning and showing white teeth.


    "go with¡­!"


    Wen Xian couldn''t help kicking him.


    ...


    As she was talking to the team members, she was in the last of the stopped off-road vehicles.


    A man looked at her like that.


    In fact, he saw her as soon as she appeared.


    Can''t look away.


    He didn''t want to come.


    Although the team is coming to give her the pennant, he does not have to show up.


    It''s just that he, at a certain moment, seemed to suddenly realize that the two of them have never had a picture together.


    [Author: Ah, there are more changes today. The plot will change later, and I will not be abused. I will post the private stamp version of the update during the day. My aunt came today and I haven''t finished writing the cry. ]

 Chapter 269： Understand him, she is out of control

    in case¡­¡­


    He meant that if he really missed it, would he never have the opportunity to have a photo with her again in his life...?


    ...


    And now.


    Wen Xian was caring about Tashi, she still remembered that he shed a lot of blood that day.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s okay. Thank you for saving me. Otherwise, my grandmother will be left alone in my family." Tashi said gratefully.


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian''s throat suddenly choked.


    My chest is stuffy.


    Again¡­¡­


    Although she and Lu Xiao have caused this situation now, she does not regret it and will never regret it.


    Even if she did it again, she would still choose to do so.


    A person has nothing in his life, it is more important to live.


    Tashi, you must live well.


    Because everyone is not only living for themselves, but behind them there are people who love and love themselves.


    Only, a certain moment.


    Wen Xian seemed to react to something like that.


    The body froze slightly.


    So, Lu Xiao...


    I''m afraid too...


    Zhaxi almost died. The battle is always **** and unforgiving. Is he also scared, afraid that she will be affected by him.


    When Wen Xian thought so, his breathing became slow.


    My heart aches.


    In fact, she understood it, but didn''t think deeply about this issue.


    Just thinking about it, he gave up on himself, dismissed himself, and betrayed his promise.


    But if for her, protecting her life is his promise...


    He must be, very afraid, very afraid that something will happen to him...


    Hearing this moment, when Tashi said that, she thought deeply about this aspect.


    Besides, she knew that Lu Xiao still loved her.


    otherwise.


    Nor would he immediately call the police at the first moment of her accident and ask the official to come out and clarify everything for her.


    Not willing, she was bullied by others.


    Zhaxi''s eyes looking at Wen Xian suddenly felt like a layer of mist, and he suddenly panicked:


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, did I just say something wrong?"


    Otherwise, how could her situation suddenly get out of control.


    Wen Xian immediately lowered his head when he heard the words, shook his head, and smiled: "No, you didn''t say anything wrong."


    Then, when she raised her gaze again, she raised her hand and patted his shoulder:


    "You don''t have to be polite with me, you are fine, and also, you must take care of your grandma."


    The old man is lonely and widowed on weekdays, but he is a son away from him, and he is still doing such a dangerous job, so he must be worried about it.


    Tashi nodded heavily, and said nothing.


    Everyone is going to take pictures together.


    Wen Xian still didn''t see Lu Xiao''s figure. She could hardly control it at this time, and wanted to see him urgently.


    "Sister Xian, what are you doing, we want to¡ª"


    "Where is your captain?"


    She still couldn''t resist asking.


    As soon as these words came out, Sangnian''s heart trembled.


    Take a look!


    Compared with his sister Xian''s initiative, their boss is really weak.


    Obviously worried about her, thinking she couldn''t do what she thought, but still watching from a distance, secretly guarding her.


    Helped her solve the problem, and secretly came to give her medicine.


    He was a little embarrassed just to speak again, and scratched his hair: "Our boss is here, but I don''t know where he is."


    But as he said, he thought of something, and suddenly said: "That''s right! The dog from the jurisdiction is also here, and peace should be by the boss''s side."


    As soon as this word came out-

 Chapter 270： Lugou took the initiative

    Wen Xian hurried to the nearby vehicles and walked over quickly.


    Looking around, searching, and finally couldn''t help but shout: "Laifu! Peace! Peace!"


    The name and nickname are changed, and it must be able to hear its own voice!


    really.


    At this time, he was in an off-road vehicle at the end, the co-pilot beside the man.


    The rare little wolf dog cub seemed to hear a sound, and his ears stood up and stood up.


    The little heads were raised, listening carefully to the surrounding sounds.


    "Peace...!"


    After another call came, the little wolf dog cub jumped up, and Lu Xiao was shocked.


    It jumped directly into Lu Xiao''s arms and lay down at the window of the car, screaming fiercely, "Bow! Bow!"


    I was so excited about it, it was as if he was hit with blood in an instant.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard the sound, his eyes instantly looked over. Not far away, he saw a little puppy lying on the window of the car and barking loudly.


    She was overjoyed and hurried over.


    Just when she hurried over, she suddenly saw that the little guy who was still lying on the window of the car just disappeared suddenly, as if being dragged down.


    at this time.


    In a buggy.


    Lu Xiao''s ears were almost flushed, and he covered Corgi''s mouth, lowered his voice and said, "No barking, sit down for me!"


    The little guy whimpered, and his little tail wagging excitedly stopped slowly, and his big dark and bright eyes were round and round.


    Now he sat obediently on his lap and stopped screaming.


    Lu Xiao looked at the person walking in front, and suddenly his temples began to jump suddenly.


    He tried to release the little wolf pup.


    Unexpectedly.


    In the next second, something that made the heart burst out just happened.


    As soon as he let go, the little brat suddenly jumped out of the half-open window.


    The crazy bark, barking screaming, ran directly at Wen Xian.


    Lu Xiao just watched the unexpected scene.


    Suddenly closed his eyes tightly, and suddenly a dirty word popped out of his mouth: "Fuck."


    This dog is fine.


    And now.


    Wen Xian watched the little guy rushing over, and stretched out his hand in surprise, the little boy jumped directly into her arms, licking her like a rolling in her arms.


    The enthusiasm of missing her was almost too much for her to bear.


    She laughed and teased it.


    Of course, she seemed to have suddenly realized what was happening at this moment, and her hanging eyelashes were slightly lifted.


    Looking ahead, the pair of black combat boots came into view.


    He wore loose camouflage pants today, and his combat boots closed his trousers. They looked more neat and handsome.


    The legs appear longer.


    Well, it is indeed slender and powerful.


    Wen Xian continued, slowly raising his eyes.


    Looking at him wearing a black jacket on his upper body.


    The collar sticks to the Adam''s apple.


    He seems to be thinner, and the contours of the corners of his face are sharper.


    The snow-capped mountains in the distance reflected the sunlight, dangling his straight nose out of the peak shadow, and his slender eyes became more and more dark and deep.


    at this time.


    The two looked at each other.


    How long.


    How long hasn''t seen each other? She really can''t remember.


    She only knows that every day without him is hard.


    Wen Xian looked at him, then lowered his head.


    This time, there was no initiative.


    She has taken ninety-nine steps, and the rest should not be her.


    And then.


    Wen Xian heard his footsteps, and walked calmly.


    Finally stood in front of her.


    she was:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 271： The picture freezes at that moment

    The air around the two of them condensed for a moment.


    "you--"


    "you--"


    The two spoke together.


    Wen Xian suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at him, then quickly dropped.


    Tap the lips lightly.


    Lu Xiao was also taken aback, and then left a few words: "You speak first."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian almost laughed at him, and she took a deep breath: "I have nothing to say."


    She knew he had difficulties, and he was worried about her.


    I am afraid that something will happen to her.


    But is that decision really correct? Why didn''t he ask what she thought.


    Although she also felt sorry for him, but she knew that there were certain things that could not be conceded.


    Having said that, he turned and left.


    But the arm was suddenly pulled.


    Wen Xian was startled.


    His gaze slowly dropped and fell on his hand.


    Lu Xiao quickly retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted, and suddenly there was nowhere to put his hand.


    She felt a pain in her heart and almost couldn''t help it.


    Distressed.


    Almost defeated himself first.


    She clenched her small fist, didn''t maintain the turning posture, didn''t look at him: "What else is going on."


    Lu Xiao stared at her deeply, deep in his eyes as if an emotion that couldn''t be removed was suppressed, his lips moved:


    "are you OK¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian''s heart moved, and when she turned around and looked back at him, she said word by word: "No, I''m not good."


    The man''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    Wen Xian looked at him so unblinkingly, and slowly said, "I have never been so bad in my life."


    After speaking, he paused: "Even when he was beaten up when he was a child, and the spleen was cut off by a doctor, it is not as bad as the current one."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Xiao''s certain persistence in his heart seemed to break the bank.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, wiped his face away, clenched his fists.


    The experience of her childhood and growing up was a shadow that she could not go through for a lifetime, and even he was distressed.


    But now, she actually said that she is now the bad time.


    Of course, this was brought to her by him.


    He thought it was for her good, but he personally became the person who hurt her the most.


    Even more than her father,


    Did he really do something wrong, really.


    He admitted that he was scared, he was afraid that something would happen to her, the shot that almost took her, was like a nightmare, lingering in his mind.


    Wen Xian looked at him like this, feeling uncomfortable inside, and turned around to leave.


    Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly said: "Lu Xiao, do you know that you can''t use your own thoughts to impose on others, nor can you think about torturing yourself with things that have never happened before. "


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! !


    The group was ready to take pictures, and Sangnian greeted them over there.


    Wen Xian quickly passed by holding Corgi.


    As for the people behind, she didn''t look back.


    However, she was holding the pennant and standing in the middle with the little cub. When the photographer took photos of them, she did not see him coming.


    She was lonely.


    She hasn''t taken a photo with him yet, so she really wants to frame it once.


    Moreover, this photo can be made public, and she can openly explode a photo of them in the same frame on social media.


    After the photographer took a few pictures, he didn''t know what he saw at this moment, and suddenly said:


    "Hey, isn''t the guy standing on the farthest and outermost side your captain? Why are you standing there...!"


    Talking--

 Chapter 272： Rolled together

    After speaking, he immediately looked at him and smiled loudly at him:


    "Brother, you are too tall. It''s not okay to stand there. Let''s change your posture. Your captain and our Miss Wen are standing in the middle. Everyone is standing by the side. Let''s have two more!"


    When these words came out, everyone''s eyes quickly followed the photographer''s eyes.


    Including Wen Xian.


    I saw Lu Xiao, who she hadn''t seen just now, standing in the most extreme position.


    As soon as the photographer''s words came out, the team members thought about their relationship again, and immediately pushed him over, "Boss, what are you waiting for, come! Come!"


    Wen Xian just watched Lu Xiao being pushed and forced to come over.


    Looking at him without blinking.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Lu Xiao met her gaze, and finally bowed his head and walked over by himself.


    He is tall and she is tall and slender.


    One is cold and handsome, the other is beautiful and moving.


    One cold, one hot.


    The arms of the two were bumped together.


    Wen Xian felt that his body seemed a little stiff.


    It was probably because people squeezed in the middle, Lu Xiao only felt that her arm was rubbing against him, as well as her waist.


    The soft body is also close to him.


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He moved his feet a little half an inch, and muttered: "It''s so crowded."


    But then the photographer suddenly poked his head from behind the camera, and said with a smile: "Well, Miss Wen, you don''t have to move to the captain anymore. It''s been several times, and if you move it again, it''s wrong."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    It was a sigh, and his face flushed.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head, looking at her as if he had been caught up with his heart, his cheeks were red: "..."


    This scene was instantly captured by the photographer.


    Later, at the request of the photographer, everyone shouted eggplant together.


    This time.


    Wen Xian stood beside Captain Lu, looking at the camera, smiling brightly and brilliantly.


    That smile seemed to melt everything.


    The picture is completely frozen at this moment.


    It was a group photo of Wen Xian and everyone in the Hoh Xil jurisdiction team.


    People scattered.


    The team members said goodbye to her, until the end, there was still a Coyote in her arms and the opposite, Captain Lu.


    The two of them became quiet again, but after the incident just now, there seemed to be something unclear about the two of them, and an unidentified breath lingered.


    Finally, she raised her eyelashes slightly, "Take my son back and take care of it."


    With that said, he must pass the peace to him.


    However, Ping An was struggling violently, and with two barking noises, he jumped directly from her arms and ran away, seemingly not wanting to go back.


    "Hey, peace...!"


    Wen Xian watched the little thing quickly run away, and she rushed over.


    Lu Xiao also immediately followed.


    The little thing ran fast, the short legs were upside-down, and they ran to places where no one was.


    The terrain here is uneven, Wen Xian yelled after chasing it, her body was still not good, and she suddenly got a little breath and couldn''t keep up.


    But at this moment, when chasing up a low slope, a stone suddenly appeared under my feet¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­!"


    She is about to plant directly.


    But at that moment, a big hand suddenly put an arm around her waist, because of the terrain, the two of them rolled straight down¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, the **** was not high, so it stopped after two laps.


    Wen Xian felt dizzy for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes. When he looked at the person under him, his body suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 273： He still cant help it

    Lu Xiao hugged her like that, she was almost surrounded by him.


    Rolling down from above, he protected himself for the first time.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled like that.


    Suddenly, there was an indescribable flow of heat, ironing her heart, and then spreading to the limbs.


    No matter what he realizes, his body has already reacted most instinctively.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that.


    Bumped into his sight.


    Deep in the dark eyes, there seemed to be emotions surging and rolling in them.


    Between looking at each other, neither of them spoke, but it seemed that there were thousands of words melted into it.


    Obviously...


    Both people love each other deeply.


    With her body pressed together, her little hand fell on his firm chest, as if she could feel his heart beating strongly for her under the clothes.


    No one said to get up first.


    It seems that they are reluctant.


    The two people''s gaze is more difficult to separate and more entangled.


    Finally, his gaze slowly fell on her lips.


    "..."


    From a distance, the heads of the two of them seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    Wen Xian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his heartbeat increased.


    Feeling his hot breath shed, she closed her eyes nervously.


    He finally couldn''t help it anymore.


    Have you finally taken the initiative?


    When, come and beg her for forgiveness.


    As long as he speaks, she will forgive...


    And just when the two were about to stick together, suddenly¡ª


    "Wen Xian...!"


    Someone''s voice suddenly sounded in the distance, calling her name.


    As soon as this sound came, Wen Xian suddenly shook his hand and pushed him away suddenly.


    His body froze suddenly.


    Wen Xian wiped away his face, gritted his teeth slightly, and clenched his hands.


    It''s really terrible, who is here at this time, obviously, it''s just a little too close to him--


    Under a low **** in the depths of them, Wen Xian couldn''t see who was coming. He just listened to the voice, vaguely like Huo Qi''s voice.


    Right now, she is about to get up quickly, if someone sees her like this, she can...


    Of course, just as she was about to get up, her back knees suddenly seemed to be slapped, and her knees suddenly softened and she fell down again.


    Lu Xiao took the opportunity to hug her waist and directly pushed her on the **** next to him, leaning over, tilting his head...!


    ...


    Huo Qi found her and shouted her name: "Wen Xian, where did you go, hurry up, everyone is waiting to eat with you...!"


    Huo Qiren was dumbfounded, and she just saw her as if she was running here, how could she disappear in the blink of an eye.


    And just behind a bulging hill not far in front of him.


    Wen Xian''s two wrists were pressed on both sides of his head, leaning against the **** behind him.


    The exclamation he had made before was blocked by him directly and in time.


    Wen Xianzheng''s eyes widened.


    Staring at this scene blankly.


    The surface doesn''t move, but inside, it feels like being overwhelmed.


    The waves are rough.


    He, do you know what he is doing...?


    Do you know what this means...


    And just when she thought so, there was a sudden pain on her lips.


    ...


    How could Huo Qi couldn''t find her figure, this precious second young master pinched a narrow waist depressed, helplessly.


    As everyone knows, the distance from him is only ten meters.


    Behind a **** in his blind area, there was a woman who was pressed by a man''s wrist, forcibly and ruthlessly.


    Huo Qi saw that there was really no response here--

 Chapter 274： Combine

    He shook his head unconsciously, "It''s weird, where are people going."


    After all, he turned and left, looking elsewhere.


    As soon as this person left, Wen Xian''s tightly hung heart seemed to fall slowly.


    I don''t know how long a bit of time has passed.


    Under the slope.


    He finally let go of her, but did not leave.


    Place your forehead against her.


    It is in a dark place out of the sun.


    Just like the entanglement of two people, the private heart cannot tolerate others to spy.


    Her small chest kept rising and falling slightly, and when she looked at him, her eyes were obviously red.


    The breath of each other was intertwined, and the scorching breath filled.


    She bit her lip, as if waiting for him to speak.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, deep in his slender and cold eyes, it seemed that after all, he still felt a deep regret.


    His lips moved slightly, and his voice was extremely low and dumb: "I regret it."


    I regret.


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian''s eyes were hot.


    The little fist was clenched tightly, and a bit of sourness suddenly filled the lips and teeth.


    She tried her best to control her trembling heart and looked at him: "So...?"


    What he wants to do.


    Lu Xiao stared at her, the eyes that had always been calm and self-sufficient were slightly red.


    He knew he was completely defeated.


    At first he felt that leaving her was for her good.


    But when she said that the pain he brought was deeper than her father, everything he insisted on was really crumbling and about to collapse.


    He loves her so much, and he is not willing to hurt her at all.


    But he was the one who caused her harm.


    She hurts and he hurts too.


    Is his choice really right this time?


    Between them, is there really no other way...?


    No, he will still protect her.


    He is not enough alone, and his family, in any case, must protect her comprehensively.


    When he spoke again, Lu Xiao''s throat slid slightly, his eyes were hot and wet, and he popped out word by word:


    "So, Wen Xian, can we not break up."


    Can you not break up...


    As soon as this word came out-


    Wen Xian: "..."


    He finally...can''t help it?


    Did he finally recognize everything...? If she hadn''t had him in her life, she would have been struggling to live.


    What''s the meaning in her life.


    She just looked at him like that, her eyes were hot and her nose was sour.


    But when she spoke again, she said slowly: "... But, Lu Xiao, we have broken up..."


    This sentence seemed to sting him instantly, making his face instantly pale.


    Deep in my heart, an unspeakable sense of panic suddenly emerged.


    What does she mean by this...?


    Don''t you want to make up with him again...


    Wen Xian watched the panic in his eyes. She clenched her palms and turned her eyes away slightly.


    Although she wanted to agree, she must have her own principles to make him remember.


    So when she spoke again, she said slowly with red eyes:


    "You hurt me, but you want to get everything done, do you know that everything you have done can no longer make me trust you like before..."


    She said, her eyelashes drooped slightly and her voice was hoarse: "I admit that I love you, I love you, I love you... But I''m really scared, I''m afraid you will leave me again and don''t want me."


    When it comes to this, her tears are teetering.


    Lu Xiao''s heart burst suddenly, and his eyes were red: "Wen Xian, I was wrong, I won''t do that again, you give me another chance, okay...?"


    [Ninth Brother: Oh, look at how Lu Gou chases his wife! Sweet story! The stimulating plot will start quickly] There are 4 more during the day

 Chapter 275： pursue her!

    Give him another chance, okay.


    Even if you put aside everything else, see the scene of her with other people, think of her doing with other people, what he did to her, he will be crazy.


    The heart was tortured, destroyed, and torn fiercely.


    Lu Xiao looked at her deeply and stroked her cheek lightly, with a look almost eager in his eyes.


    Wen Xian also looked at him like that, at the redness of his eyes, the moistness of his eyes, she almost agreed to him.


    But she tried her best to hold it back.


    Clenching her fist and poking her palm with her fingertips, she breathed in impatiently, then she spoke again, she said with tears in her mouth:


    "Lu Xiao, although I love you, I am not the one who comes and goes as soon as you call me. I also have my own dignity. As you know, Cheng Dongyuan treats me very well, and he is still chasing me now."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao held his breath.


    Starting from his fingertips, he felt numb little by little, and his back felt cool. His face was pale, as if even speaking, it became so difficult.


    He was afraid.


    People are also completely panicked.


    She seemed afraid to hear her final decision from her mouth.


    "Wen Xian, don''t be with him, okay... don''t be with others, be with him."


    She wouldn''t know how painful and complicated he felt when he saw them walking together and the man arranged clothes for her and cared for her.


    He knows that if he breaks up, there will be one step sooner or later.


    He can try his best not to think about it, not to care about it, but to witness it with his own eyes, or collapse.


    At this moment, Wen Xian took a deep breath and bit her lower lip lightly, as if she had to make a final decision, she said:


    "You have let me down once. I don''t know how I can forgive you. Besides, Cheng Dongyuan is also chasing me. You directly rely on me to like you, so I can forgive you easily. This is for Cheng Dongyuan and other suitors. It''s not fair."


    Speaking of this, she paused and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "So, you are no different from them. If you want me to forgive you, it depends on what you do."


    This is what she did her best to do it.


    To forgive him too easily, she will appear to be too humble in love, and she is also dignified.


    Don''t let him taste the pain of pursuit, in case he will break up in the future.


    She was scared, the terrible Captain Marine made her really scared.


    In addition.


    Where is there any other... suitor...


    If she doesn''t like others, she will not hang others, she will speak clearly.


    So, take a look, even her rival in love was wiped out for him.


    Only for him, can finally get her.


    ...


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao''s heart suddenly filled with bitterness, and a glimmer of hope emerged from it.


    Indeed, they have broken up, and he is no different from her suitors.


    Even, it hurt her deeply, much worse than other suitors.


    Wen Xian''s eyelashes agitated slightly: "...It''s getting late, I, it''s time to go."


    Said she was about to get up.


    But his wrist was suddenly held by him.


    Hold it tightly.


    Lu Xiao''s red, slender eyes stared at her closely.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help avoiding his gaze when he saw him, and tried to pull his wrist out of his hand, with a soft nasal voice, and a bit of grievance:


    "What are you doing, let go of me... um...!"


    Before he finished speaking, he leaned in quickly, overbearing, but extremely gentle, blocking her and pecked lightly.


    Then-

 Chapter 276： This man is terrible

    His dark voice fell in her ears: "Wen Xian, I will prove it to you."


    Yes.


    He will prove it to her.


    Wen Xian lowered his eyes, the roots of his ears were red, and shyly pulled away from him, and gritted his teeth slightly: "There are many better people than you, I think Cheng Dongyuan is better than you--"


    "No! He can''t compare to me."


    Lu Xiao said very firmly.


    Wen Xian looked back at him, "How do you know that he will be inferior to you¡ª"


    Lu Xiao stared at her straightforwardly, his eyes deep, and suddenly one word after another popped out: "You know the best."


    Somehow.


    Obviously it was a seemingly normal conversation, but Wen Xian looked at his deep and compelling eyes, as if suddenly reacted to something.


    rub!


    This bastard!


    He was speechless in an instant, and the whole person was angry and ashamed.


    When the two came out again, Wen Xian quickly walked in front, regardless of him.


    After Lu Xiao came out, he stared at her back for a moment, then suddenly raised his hand to his lips and blew a whistle.


    Suddenly, Wen Xian glanced back subconsciously.


    At this moment, a little boy not far away heard the sound and rushed back quickly.


    At the end, after a slippery shot, he wagged his little tail excitedly around Lu Xiao and ran.


    Lu Xiao leaned over, sparing Rao on his small chin.


    Spoil that way.


    When Wen Xian saw that scene, his face suddenly became a little more subtle, red and white.


    It turned out that the whistle was--


    But Lu Xiao raised his head, her gaze ran into his.


    Wen Xian stomped his feet immediately, turned and left quickly.


    What a dog!


    This man is getting dogged!


    At this time, I still don¡¯t forget to bully her and take advantage of her. No, it¡¯s not that simple to chase her back. She must also bully and bully him!


    ...


    Wen Xian received a message from Sister Ling, saying that the crew had booked a farmhouse to celebrate, and everyone would go to the fun and have a good meal.


    But when everyone left just now, she just disappeared, so I sent her a message and asked her to go there later.


    Sister Ling naturally knew why she disappeared.


    So, by the way, people didn''t care about her and drove all the crew car away.


    Therefore, when Wen Xian saw that there were no cars parked on the roadside of the crew, she suddenly had a headache.


    Where can I get a taxi in this remote place?


    But at this time.


    She was thinking, slowly behind her, an off-road vehicle drove out of the crew, followed behind her, and onto the side of the road.


    Wen Xian glanced back at her.


    But when he reacted to something, his body was a little startled.


    At this moment.


    The car next to it slowly lowered its window.


    Inside the man''s familiar low voice came:


    "Are they all going to eat? I heard that you are going to the farmhouse, but now there is no car. Come on, I''ll take you there."


    When Wen Xian heard it, he wiped his face away, his small mouth looked like a soy sauce bottle, and his eyes flickered:


    "Who are you, you just let me get in the car."


    Doesn''t she have no face!


    Star Wen is still thinking about the matter just now.


    Forcibly, don''t kiss her, call her son just call her son, what kind of whistle, really.


    She walked slowly along the road, and the car followed her very slowly.


    The two went to the highway junction.


    It just so happened that the grandma and grandpa who sold roasted naan went out again.


    After seeing Wen Xian, Grandma''s eyes lit up, and then she hurriedly came out of it with a cloth pocket.


    "Girl, girl, wait..."


    [Ninth brother: Haha, after a land dog chasing his wife, it will be extremely sultry! ! Continue to high energy throughout the journey haha! ] There¡¯s more today, I¡¯ll take the online class first, and Stormwind asks for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 277： A wild man gave her a gift

    Wen Xian was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at that grandma.


    Grandma took the cloth pocket and smiled kindly, and handed her what was in her hand: "Girl, wait, this thing is for you."


    Wen Xian looked at the cloth pocket, a little stunned for a while, her eyes widened, she lowered her head and opened the cloth pocket to take a look, and said in surprise:


    "Grandma, what is this."


    The grandmother was about to tell her that it was delivered by a man yesterday, but suddenly her eyes were suddenly bumped into someone.


    Grandma was suddenly surprised. Isn''t the man in the car next to the girl the one from yesterday?


    Lu Xiao obviously saw grandma too, and when he remembered what he had said to her yesterday, he suddenly coughed slightly and winked with grandma.


    Yesterday was yesterday.


    Today is today.


    Although he said that yesterday, it is different now.


    Unexpectedly.


    Grandma thought he was reminding herself that she couldn''t say it again and again. The words before came to her lips, she immediately changed her mouth with a dry smile, and said with a smile:


    "This is our local medicinal liquor for the treatment of bruises. Grandma is easy to get injured when watching you filming. You can hold these and get hurt quickly."


    Got.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s breathing suddenly stopped, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Why didn''t this grandma say who gave it to me?


    But now, as soon as Wen Xian heard this, a warm current surged in his heart, and he was full of emotions.


    She looked at her grandma, and when she took it with one hand, she held her wrinkled hand by the way, thanking:


    "Grandma, thank you so much, I am very happy."


    Grandma was a little bit embarrassed immediately, she looked at the man in the car frequently.


    At this moment, Lu Xiao in the car coughed lightly with his fist on his lips, and said faintly, "Who gave this to him, so intentional."


    With that, he glanced at the grandma again.


    The grandmother is getting older and completely confused. Who gave this to her, should she make up one?


    He didn''t say it yesterday, let her say so clearly.


    So now, when she speaks again, grandma patted her hand and said with a smile:


    "It''s okay, this thing is not mine. A man sent me to give it to you."


    "What, a man sent it?"


    Wen Xian was stunned when he said this.


    Then, she heard the man in the car next to him coughing.


    After Wen Xian reacted to something, his body suddenly stiffened slightly.


    Then, holding the package in her hand, little by little, she turned her head.


    Look at the man in the car.


    At this moment, the sight of the man in the car also looked over.


    The two people collided: "..."


    His eyes were deep and faint, staring at her.


    As if telling her.


    That''s right, he brought this thing.


    Wen Xian looked at him like that, then suddenly lowered his head and looked at the cloth pocket in his hand.


    This...is it possible that he sent it?


    Her heart trembled slightly, thinking, she also raised her eyebrows, and asked suspiciously: "...you?"


    As soon as these words came out, before Lu Xiao could express his attitude, Grandma became anxious and waved her hand again and again:


    "No, no, no, girl, this is from another man, it has nothing to do with this gentleman, absolutely nothing."


    The words fall, it is simply.


    Lu Xiao almost had a myocardial infarction, and immediately gritted his teeth...!


    "oh, I see."


    When she heard the words, holding the cloth pocket, when her eyes were down, a touch of loneliness flashed by, and when she looked at the grandma, she smiled:


    "No matter what, grandma thank you, and thank you, man."


    Grandma heard--

 Chapter 278： Captain Lu, you are so shameless

    She immediately smiled with satisfaction: "It''s okay, it''s okay, girl, you must be good, the young man was worried about you yesterday."


    Wen Xian suddenly trembled again.


    The doubts in my heart became heavier.


    Ok?


    If it weren''t for Lu Xiao, who else could there be?


    Who can give me something and dare not see her?


    Cheng Dongyuan or Huo Qi''s words would have been in front of him long ago.


    After Wen Xian smiled and thanked her grandmother again, he continued to walk with a cloth pocket.


    The car beside her continued to follow her.


    But after she left her grandma, she gradually reduced the smile on her face.


    Lu Xiao''s voice sounded slowly in her ears again:


    "I said, it''s better to come up, holding a cloth bag weirdly heavy, that cloth bag is not light."


    There were a few bottles of medicated liquor in it, he didn''t want to be clear.


    When this word fell, Wen Xian stopped.


    Looking ahead, no one knew what she was thinking, but then, turning around, looking at him, stepped forward and opened the door.


    She snorted softly: "Since this cloth bag is too heavy, I will come up. Don''t think that I just relax my attitude towards you."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    There was a little kid in the car. Seeing her coming up, he suddenly threw himself on her and barked.


    "Peace be good."


    Wen Xian put the cloth pocket on the soles of her feet and stroked it with her gentle hand in her arms.


    This person is a dog.


    The treatment is in sharp contrast.


    Lu Xiao looked at the little wolf dog cub''s little paws clutching her clothes, where it landed, he said, "..."


    Her eyes sank, her body suddenly leaned over, and directly pulled its small paws away from her bulging clothes, and said in a low voice:


    "Be honest, or you will be left behind."


    The words fell.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    rub.


    This, is this man jealous with a dog?


    The little wolfdog cub looked at him with his big round eyes, his eyes filled with innocence and dazed, he whimpered, and buried his little head in his mother''s arms again.


    Not wronged.


    What''s wrong with it?


    The car started.


    Wen Xian sent him the address and opened the navigation.


    He held the baby boy in his arms and fluffed him up, with the cloth pocket on his feet.


    Lu Xiao drove the car, neither of them spoke, but Lu Xiao looked at the cloth bag from time to time.


    Wen Xianzheng stroked the little guy low, but suddenly heard a sentence on his side:


    "I gave it."


    As soon as Wen Xian heard it, he instantly condensed his eyebrows and tilted his head to look at him: "What did you give it?"


    Lu Xiao stared at the front, coughed in a serious face, and said, "I brought the stuff, it''s in this cloth pocket."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She just stared at him like that, stubbornly.


    Sure enough, she said that besides him, there is no one else who will do that at the moment¡ª


    But then she spoke, her eyes flickered, staring at him and chuckling:


    "You can get it, Lu Xiao, the grandmother clearly said that it was given by another man, not you at all. Besides, you didn''t come yesterday!"


    Speaking of this, she paused again and scoffed.


    "Why, in order to get me back again, are you so upright and serious captain going to lie to me? I didn''t expect that you are such a person, so shameless."


    Such words fall.


    Lu Xiao almost didn''t come up at once, his neck flushed.


    She said he was lying, shameless...! ?


    The tip of his tongue swept around inside, and finally seemed to be helpless. He shook his head and sighed:


    "It''s really me, I came yesterday."


    [Ninth Brother: Hahaha, how will Captain Lu prove? 0 points continue to be more! ! Storm asks for a monthly pass ah ah ah ah baby! ]


    ps: My dears, our full-subscription VIP group is here, and the book vouchers do not need to be fully subscribed: [648815288] There is a small fan you want to see inside, come in!

 Chapter 279： You stole my heart!

    Wen Xian gritted his teeth: "Liar! I didn''t see it again!"


    The words came out.


    Lu Xiao wiped away his face and took a deep breath.


    Of course, afterwards, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his body was slightly startled.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help muttering in his mouth: "You will come when you say it, what can prove it?"


    In fact, when she said this, a little fire suddenly appeared in her heart.


    He was here and wanted to give her medicine, but he didn''t go in to find her.


    If he hadn''t told her in person today, who would have known that he had been...?


    He was fine, and told the grandma so carefully that she wouldn''t let her tell himself.


    She just said that the look in Lu Xiao''s eyes just didn''t seem to be quite right. Dare to love the two of them in collusion, but then they made a mistake.


    Of course.


    Just when Wen Xian deliberately wanted to **** him off and block his heart, he heard him suddenly say: "I think I need to get a pendant in my car."


    "What, what?"


    Wen Xuan condenses his eyebrows.


    Need a pendant in the car? What does this sentence mean when he comes suddenly?


    She didn''t understand why.


    But then, he saw Lu Xiao holding the steering wheel with one hand, while continuing to drive seriously, with the other hand, he opened the storage box beside the seat gap and took out a small pink thing from it.


    After Wen Xian saw what it was, his eyes widened.


    Wait, wait, this isn''t--


    Wen Xian looked down at his mobile phone and then at the pink plush pig in his hand...!


    Isn''t that her mobile phone pendant? !


    But when she came out and went back yesterday, she found that she was missing, and it caused her to look for it for a long time. Finally, she was lost for a long time and felt empty in her heart.


    After all, this pink plush pig has witnessed everything between her and Lu Xiao...


    But now.


    She just watched Lu Xiao holding the missing piggy pendant and hung it directly in the car.


    When you let go of your hand again, the red Chinese knotted rope tied it, allowing the soft and cute little pig to hang in the air, shaking it.


    Not to mention how lovely and gratifying.


    "This is my latest car pendant, how about it, do you think it''s okay."


    Captain Lu spoke solemnly.


    The car galloped on the highway.


    In the Wrangler off-road vehicle full of strong and masculine atmosphere, the pink piglet swayed slightly as the car moved.


    This scene is simply.


    Unspeakable sense of violation.


    The corner of Wen Xian''s eyes suddenly twitched: "..."


    At this moment, the man glanced at her, and then slowly said: "This is my little golden pig, hanging here, not only Vanves, but also guardians."


    Let him go in and out safely.


    The words fell.


    Wen Xian was dumbfounded and his ears were red.


    Slowly wiped his cheeks away, and couldn''t help biting his lips when he looked out the car window.


    This man...!


    It clearly means something.


    But having said that, the feeling is quite subtle.


    So a ruthless captain, there was a pink plush pig in the car, and when others sat up and took a look, they knew that he must have a woman.


    Of course.


    When she spoke again, she couldn''t help but said: "I didn''t expect you to have this habit."


    Lu Xiao drove the car and let out a faint hum: "What''s this, I can''t compare to you."


    "What''s not like it?"


    Lu Xiao looked serious:


    "I came here yesterday and stole your piggy, but you stole my heart a long time ago."


    [Jin Ge: Ah, Lu Gou will be even more sultry behind! Hold on, babies! First, I will update the original repair and Nian Enwu, there are 5 more today! Will finish as soon as possible! ] Ah, storm, asking for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 280： Nice feeling

    Wen Xuan almost suffocated when he said this.


    He, is he the second line of Ren Du who has opened up the love story?


    However, it turned out to be a straight man, even speaking of love.


    It''s just that she thought so in her heart, but in the end, she couldn''t help but bit her lip, her eyes flickered slightly and her face blushed slightly.


    The sun shining on the car window, and the car glass, faintly reflected the curvature of her lips.


    ...


    The farmhouse is a bit far away, and it takes about an hour or two for a one-way trip.


    This is also a rare team building activity for the crew, all funded by Cheng Dongyuan.


    It''s autumn at this time.


    When they were approaching, they were on the circling highway.


    Below the circling highway, there are rows of tall bushes.


    The deciduous conifers and firs showed a fiery red color in autumn.


    When the wind blew slightly, it was like a wave of waves, connected with the green hills and grasslands in the distance, and the picture was breathtakingly beautiful.


    The golden light shone in the afternoon, and Wen Xian opened the window slightly.


    She lay on the side of the car window, the wind moved her hair, looking at the scenery outside the car window, her eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    I am even more relaxed and happy.


    Since breaking up with him, she has not felt as comfortable as she is now, and she has become happy again a little bit.


    It seems that the long-lasting haze in the heart during this period of time has also been swept away with this wind and sunshine, and all are dissipated.


    Lu Xiao drove the car earnestly, his eyes trembled slightly when he saw the scene like her.


    That''s how it feels.


    As if she was by his side, his whole life was complete.


    "Sit down, don''t stick out your head, it''s dangerous."


    He said.


    Wen Xian turned her head when she heard the words, the wind blew her hair a little messy, she squinted her eyes, staring at him and suddenly said:


    "How do I feel that you are more dangerous."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Reached the back alveolar.


    Wen Xian said that, but then he sat back down.


    Lu Xiao was actually right. He really couldn''t put his head out at will, especially in a city with a lot of people and cars.


    There seemed to be some news before. Someone lowered the window and stretched out his head to quarrel with others. As a result, a fast speeding car came and passed by his car.


    So-that picture.


    Wen Xian shivered inexplicably, rubbed the tip of her nose with her little hand, and finally took out her mobile phone.


    "We''re almost there, there are still seven or eight minutes."


    Lu Xiao reminded.


    Wen Xian was silent and suddenly didn''t want to speak.


    After that, he will leave and she will be with many other people.


    Although he said to pursue himself again, he is so straight, so straightforward, who knows how he will chase, and he is usually so busy.


    So, when will we meet next time, I don''t know when it will be.


    She took out her phone and looked at it, concealing her emotions.


    It''s just that, at this look, he suddenly became a little sane again.


    All the misunderstandings about her side are explained clearly, but there are none on the Internet.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what the announcement would be made. Sister Ling said that it would be soon, and she didn''t need to worry about it. Let her leave it to her. She just had to eat, drink, rest, and film seriously.


    She looked boredly at the words insulting her, and splashed some dirty water on her.


    The bottom of my heart couldn''t stir up any emotions at this time, and I actually felt a little wanting to laugh.


    Maybe she used to--

 Chapter 281： Not even a fart

    I still care about these and be bothered by what others say and do.


    But she passed that time early.


    How can people who have experienced strong winds and waves be affected by this twist?


    She passed the abusive remarks automatically, she didn''t know what she saw, but was suddenly attracted by a person''s name.


    "Huh!? The vicissitudes of life?"


    I saw that this netizen drove those people madly, and that persistent energy caused Wen Xian''s heart to choke suddenly.


    In the face of so many negative comments from people, he couldn''t be stunned, like hitting a rock with a pebble.


    But he was still insisting, as if no one was allowed to abuse her.


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered slightly.


    I clicked on his head, and found that the area shown above was Qinghai.


    The background of Weibo is a landscape map of Tibetan areas.


    She suddenly looked at Lu Xiao in surprise.


    Lu Xiao glanced around and said directly:


    "You should have guessed it. This is Sangnian. He has paid special attention to you since your accident. He hates the phenomenon of mere words, out of context, and messing with dirty water on the Internet."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Still young, young and vigorous, the word is not wrong at all.


    When she was moved, she felt that it was not worth it, and she would care about those people.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, his eyes deeper: "Aren''t you angry?"


    How much has gone through, indifferent to all of this, even as if nothing happened.


    Unexpectedly.


    Wen Xian sneered.


    "The dog bit you, you can''t bite it back, especially the people who made the rumors, who are full of hostility, foul smell and corruption, cyber violence, and attack for the purpose of attack.


    Keyboard Man is talking about this kind of person. Every pore exudes maliciousness towards others. I am really free to be angry with this kind of person. "


    With that said, she looked out of the car window and said faintly:


    "This is the case in the celebrity business, but in my opinion, even if the Internet slanders me, there are too many celebrities who accept online violence. Which one should not eat or drink will not affect half of the score. This person, You really cannot be too self-centered."


    In the vast world, the earth is a tiny dust in the universe.


    What is she Wen Xian.


    Speaking of this, he chuckles disdainfully:


    "So, some things, when you look at them, the sky seems to be falling down, but when you look at them, it really isn''t even a fart."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He glanced at Wen Xian, only to feel that she was different from before.


    He once thought she was a big star, and many people were used to her and would be very arrogant and self-willed.


    Once such a person falls down one day, she will not be able to bear it.


    But now that these things happened, he realized even more that she was really different.


    It is not so much that she is indifferent to everything, it is better to say that she has gone through too much, and her heart has been tempered, forming a seemingly soft but actually extremely powerful heart.


    just.


    This kind of her will make him feel distressed even more...!


    After slowly going through a downhill road, the car arrived at the local farmhouse village.


    The surrounding environment here is really excellent.


    As soon as I entered the village, there was a small patch of melon fields on both sides, and further afield, there were actually apple trees planted, and the woods and melon fields were stained with harvest in autumn.


    Green-gold leaves, red water spirit big apple.


    The wind blows--

 Chapter 282： Love rivals collided, Sister Lu

    As soon as the wind blew, the leaves clashed, and the melons and fruits fragrant, making the tears of greedy tears almost flowed from his mouth.


    "It''s so beautiful, it tastes so sweet, I really want to steal the fruit to eat!"


    Lu Xiao smiled lightly, his eyes soft:


    "What to steal, you can just tell the local people about the farmhouse here. Someone in the team has been here before. It is said that one person picks two hundred yuan at a time. You can pick as much as you can."


    "really!?"


    Surprise flashed under her eyes.


    As the car passed on the small road in the melon field, Lu Xiao looked at her, his eyes suddenly deepened: "Want to go, I can take you there."


    Just the two of them.


    In the dense small woods where the fruit smells.


    Wen Xian slammed into his deep eyes. Somehow, he always felt that his eyes were extraordinarily faint, like magnets, which attracted her deeply and wanted her to sink in.


    It also seems to have no deep meaning.


    "..."


    After staring at each other for a few seconds, she suddenly missed a beat in her heart.


    The little hand couldn''t help grabbing the seat belt, she wiped her face away and muttered:


    "You are the only one, and you are still a big man. Who knows if you will take the opportunity to do anything to me. Besides, I have to go to eat. They are all waiting for me."


    After these words fell.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more, just staring straight ahead, calm and self-sufficient, it was hard to understand.


    The cars finally arrived, and cars parked in the open-air farmhouse.


    After Lu Xiao found a parking space, Wen Xian saw Cheng Dongyuan come out.


    Cheng Dongyuan held a phone in his hand and didn''t know who he was calling.


    As soon as she thought of this, the phone in her hand rang.


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Xiao glanced at Cheng Dongyuan, and then at her, the next second, the car suddenly turned off.


    Wen Xian was stunned: "Why, what''s the matter, don''t you want to go back?"


    Lu Xiao''s body stiffened, and his breathing stopped.


    But when he raised his eyes, he happened to see Cheng Dongyuan as if he had spotted them. When he came here, he still left a sentence:


    "I think the medicinal liquor inside is too heavy, I''ll carry it for you."


    Without waiting for her to speak, he just helped her carry it, opened the door and took it down.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    When Lu Xiao got out of the car, he met Cheng Dongyuan''s line of sight.


    He just looked at him like that.


    At that moment when the rivals collided, the air seemed to be filled with silent gunpowder.


    Wen Xian got out of the car with the little **** in his arms. When he saw a few big roosters not far away, his eyes lighted up, and he jumped down, chasing the big **** to play.


    Wen Xian walked to the two of them at this time and watched them stare at each other.


    She was stunned, and in the next second she suddenly raised her hand and waved up and down between the two of them, and said, "What are you doing, keeping your eyes open, are you two really okay?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them said in unison:


    Lu Xiao: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Cheng Dongyuan: "Who has a problem with him."


    Right now, Sister Ling is also out.


    She was still holding a Yazi melon in her hand, and she was surprised when she saw Lu Xiao, she said quickly:


    "Oh, Captain Lu is here too. It''s really hard for you to bring our Ah Xian here. It just so happens that we are ready to eat right away. Captain Lu shouldn''t have eaten either. Why don''t you stay together¡ª"


    "No, Captain Lu should be very busy. He has already bothered to send people here, so don''t waste his time later."


    Cheng Dongyuan stared at him.


    "This--"


    What else did Ling sister want to say, but in the next second, he listened to Lu Xiao¡¯s lips and said lightly:


    "The team is not very busy today. Since Sister Ling speaks, then I''m not welcome."


    [Ninth Brother: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, there are 2 more today! Babies Stormwind asks for recommended tickets for monthly tickets! ! ]

 Chapter 283： Protect her man!

    With that said, Lu Xiao took the things and went in.


    Wen Xian is ignorant, he, will he stay here?


    When Cheng Dongyuan watched the two enter, he felt a pain in his heart.


    And now.


    The hall in the farmhouse is well-connected, the environment is very good, and the sun is bright.


    The whole lamb was roasted in the backyard, and the golden oil was dripping, and the smell of meat filled it.


    However, they are not the only ones here.


    In addition to the crew, there are some other people who do not know whether they are tourists, or local units, and companies come here to do team building.


    As soon as Wen Xian entered, someone immediately spotted her.


    After that, a girl immediately grabbed the arm of the person next to her and whispered:


    "Look, isn''t that Wen Xian? Why is she here?"


    "I didn''t say that people like her are embarrassed to come out, aren''t they afraid of being beaten?"


    As the two of them were talking, they couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones secretly, ready to take photos.


    As a result, this shot, without turning off the flash, shook Wen Xian''s eyes.


    As a celebrity, she is sensitive to cameras, let alone taking pictures of her blatantly.


    Wen Xian looked over directly.


    Sure enough, I saw a young girl hurriedly hiding her phone, her eyes flickering, looking at her with some guilty conscience.


    Wen Xian frowned.


    After a moment of silence, he turned and walked straight towards them.


    It would be fine if it was normal, but it is different now.


    Lu Xiao just walked in front of her. If the girl had taken him in just now, there would be a problem.


    It looks like a company is building a team, there are men and women, about seven or eight people.


    At this moment, I watched Wen Xian come over, and after reacting, everyone was a little stunned, staring at her with wide eyes.


    "You, you''re not that Wen, Wen¡ª"


    A man looked at her and was shocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    God, this guy is better than the ones on TV!


    Wen Xian looked at them with a slight smile, then looked directly at the two women and said to them:


    "Excuse me, please take out your phone and delete the photos you secretly took just now."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at the two women.


    The girl who took the picture froze, and then she smiled and said, "I, I didn''t take it."


    Wen Xian smiled when he heard the words, and was not tough, but stretched out his hand at her: "Is there any shot? I''ll just take a look."


    And the girl obviously felt embarrassed, it was not good to take pictures of others like this, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    And a woman next to her looked at Wen Xian suddenly, her face changed slightly and said:


    "I said, even if you film you, what''s the matter? You are a big star who has been photographed very rarely on TV."


    She paused again as she said, frowning at her, a look of disgust flashed under her eyes:


    "I really think of myself as something, and I don''t look at what you are now. I''m scolding you on the Internet, knowing people, knowing my face, not knowing my heart, what are you doing here?


    As soon as these words came out, there was an instant silence.


    Each of them was silent, looking at each other in shock.


    And Wen Xian just listened to those words and stood motionless.


    The back was so straight that no one could tell what she was thinking.


    It''s just that the breath of the whole body has become bitter.


    At this time--

 Chapter 284： Is he her wild man? !

    A man in a blue shirt smiled awkwardly, as if he wanted to make a round of it:


    "Don''t do this, this is not on the Internet, everyone has something to say."


    Wen Xian was expressionless and walked to the woman step by step.


    Speaking again, the exquisite and glamorous facial features reveal a bit of indescribable sharpness:


    "I want to look at the phone."


    The breath of her body condensed, and the smile on the corners of her lips has long since been suppressed. No one can see that she is now in a sign of anger.


    The atmosphere was tight and stagnant again.


    One of the men in the team seemed to be unable to stand it anymore: "Just show her, after all, this is someone''s personal privacy, let her delete it if it''s taken."


    The words fell.


    The little girl who was taking pictures was shaking her hands lightly and was about to hand her the phone.


    However, the woman snatched it over, and when the male colleague from the unit said so, his face suddenly seemed a little embarrassing.


    She yelled:


    "Don''t give it to her, because she is used to being a star stinky! She hits people, she has the ability to hit me, I think she dares to hit me, I immediately lay on the ground and can''t kill her!"


    This woman simply interprets her own "deep righteousness" and "jealousness like hatred".


    I didn''t see what virtue I was.


    Wen Xian took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and in the next second, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman''s neckline.


    The woman''s face changed suddenly, and she yelled directly at her neck:


    "Look at it, the big star hit someone! If this star hit someone else, he still wants to hit me now! There is no king''s law!"


    As soon as the shout came out, countless eyes of the farmhouse suddenly looked over.


    Sister Ling had just finished eating the honeydew melon outside, when she heard the shout, she subconsciously glanced inside, but when she saw something, she suddenly changed her face and rushed in¡ª¡ª


    by!


    Why did something happen in just this moment!


    Wen Xian must not do it at this time, otherwise it would be really unclear!


    Seeing Wen Xuan tugging at her collar to start, suddenly¡ª


    A figure quickly squeezed the crowd and rushed in, separated the two of them directly, and stopped Wen Xian tightly.


    The woman was really afraid of Wen Xian''s hands, but when she saw a handsome man next to her, she suddenly snorted and sarcastically said:


    "I said why you did a bad thing and dare not stand up and admit it. It turned out that you came here to talk to the wild man, I, I, I--!"


    "You fucking¡ª"


    When Lu Xiao was mentioned this time, Wen Xian was so angry that he was about to rush up again, but he was tightly stopped.


    "Wen Xian! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Someone around this scene is already picking up mobile phones to take pictures and videos.


    Wen Xian''s eyes reddened, like a violent little beast, if it weren''t for being stopped by Lu Xiao, she would have liked to go up and tear her mouth!


    To say she was tolerated, but I can''t say Lu Xiao!


    "I''m telling you! Your fate now is much worse than mine. You are a rat crossing the street and everyone shouting, I am the daughter of the deputy director of **, what are you!"


    People around me filmed this scene, whispering, pointing at Wen Xian.


    "Look at her, she''s still a celebrity, she''s not a fart."


    "It''s just¡ª"


    Of course, when everyone was talking about it, suddenly, on the mobile phone they were holding, several news feeds appeared in a row--!


    With a click of their hand, a clear headline appeared before their eyes¡ª¡ª


    # The Public Security Bureau of **** City, Qinghai Province issued an announcement, thanking Danghong Huadan Wenxian for assisting the police in arresting criminals! #


    [Nine brothers: Oh, storm, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass, my dears! The summer little monster T-shirt is waiting for you in black and white color! The surrounding T-shirts of Sao Lu and Brother Xian also kept up! ] 0 o''clock and I will continue to punch!

 Chapter 285： The truth is revealed! The whole network is boiling!

    People who were filming their mobile phones were stunned when they saw this pop-up question--!


    I clicked it subconsciously almost instantly.


    After entering, what you see directly is the information released by the official Weibo of the Public Security Bureau of **** City, Qinghai Province:


    [On October 25, 2019, Shanghai citizen Wen Xian accidentally assisted the police in arresting the criminal Fang Hong (pseudonym) during filming in **** City, Qinghai Province.


    Fang Hong is a member of the **** bureau of this city. He used his position and other criminal associates to make huge profits by cruelly killing animals and shooting **** horror videos, killing nearly a thousand animals, and the impact is extremely bad! He and his accomplices have now been brought to justice! Thanks again to Ms. Wen for her assistance, and hereby present a banner of honor for her! ]


    At this time, these words fell into their eyes clearly.


    At this moment, everyone was completely shocked, whether in real life or on the Internet! !


    Especially there is a photo below, which is the photo taken by Qinghai Provincial **** Public Security Bureau and Wen Xian together!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was completely dumbfounded.


    Wen, in the video of Wen Xian''s beating before that, it was not random playing big cards at all!


    The woman hit was a criminal who abused and killed animals? !


    At the moment, no matter how shocked they are, no matter how incredible they are, they have to believe all this.


    After all, this is what the public security official Weibo said, so true!


    And this message sent by the official Weibo immediately caused the whole network to boil immediately after it was published!


    Weibo was on top of the hot search in just five minutes, showing "exposed"!


    I forwarded hundreds of thousands of messages, and left a message over tens of thousands of minutes. Clicking on that message was shocking.


    Netizen Qing: "I rely on! The public security officials came out to refute the rumors in person!"


    Netizen Little Balloon: "My mom, I said there must be something tricky in it! My brother Xian won''t hit people at will!"


    Netizen Huohuo: "So that woman turned out to be a pervert who abused animals! It''s horrible!"


    Netizens reply one by one...!


    With the voice of the official police, the entire network was completely boiling, causing an uproar from everyone!


    No one really thought that there was such a secret hidden behind the video!


    Of course, at this time after the official public security Weibo was released.


    The Qinghai Provincial Animal Protection Association also issued an announcement and a photo with Wen Xian.


    The content of the announcement is:


    [Thanks to Miss Wen for her great contribution to our Animal Protection Association, we hereby extend an invitation to Ms. Wen, hoping to become the image ambassador of Qinghai Animal Protection Association! ]


    After a few words, don''t forget @ÎÂÏÒ''s official Weibo.


    The ambassador of the Animal Protection Association, when this information came out, everyone was deeply shocked.


    And now.


    When these people in the farmhouse looked at Wen Xian at this time, all of them suddenly showed extremely complicated and ashamed eyes.


    Unconsciously put down the phone and stopped shooting.


    It''s almost.


    Had it not been for this official announcement, most people would still believe the video exposed online and continue to abuse her!


    And this time.


    Before the woman saw Wen Xianqi''s eyes turn red, she didn''t dare to hit her, she was even more proud of her:


    "How about we sneak a photo of you! Not only expose you, but also expose the photos of you and this wild man! See what you can do to me¡ªah...!"


    Of course, before this was finished, a few tourists rushed up from the crowd. They couldn''t stand it anymore and kicked her down one after another...!


    [Ninth brother: ah, good night, babes go to bed first, I will continue to play! More exciting later! Ask for a monthly ticket recommended ticket to draw around! One T-shirt every day! Give away! ] Announce the list once a week! There are 5 more today!

 Chapter 286： She reveals her stuff, shame!

    In the end, it made people look down and aroused popular anger.


    The woman fell on the ground and screamed, and she didn''t understand why the people who were still facing her just now suddenly changed their faces and rushed to hit her.


    Cheng Dongyuan only came in to see Wen Xian''s scene, his face changed.


    However, at this moment, he immediately gave several crew members a look, and they all stopped the crowds with their heart and soul.


    If you shoot something that is not good, it must be deleted, but if it is good for building momentum...


    Let''s talk about it again!


    Seeing that the woman was rushed up and beaten by other people, Wen Xian didn''t realize how things suddenly turned around, but still let out a bad breath.


    what!


    The kind of people who describe themselves as standing on a noble point of morality, when criticizing others, do not look at what they are!


    Lu Xiao stopped Wen Xian and took her away first. He left and went to the long corridor with carved columns and pillars outside. The two were at the corner of no one.


    Wen Xian was still somewhat angry.


    "Don''t be like this, you told this kind of person, it''s not worth it," he said.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth slightly: "Apart from being a celebrity, I am also an ordinary person. How can I bear that woman scolds me a man!"


    What a wild man! Is he a wild man!


    She seemed to be really angry, wiped her face, and pinched her waist.


    But I didn''t notice what I just said.


    Until he found Lu Xiao looking straight at her, without blinking.


    She was stunned, raised her hand to rub her face, and looked at him in surprise: "Why, what''s the matter, why are you staring at me like this, is there anything on my face?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her with pitch-black and clear eyes, and some emotions surged in his eyes: "What did you just say."


    Wen Xian was stunned for a moment. What did she just say? Didn''t she mean that she was also an ordinary person and could not see others scolded her¡ª¡ª


    After reacting to something, she was shocked.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    His body suddenly leaned down slowly, and his always low voice was inexplicably confused.


    Wen Xuan''s heart suddenly stopped beating.


    Hold your breath.


    rub.


    Suddenly she dared not look up at him, lowered her head and turned her face away.


    Fists are clenched.


    When she opened her eyes slowly, she gritted her teeth slightly and popped out a few words: "You heard me wrong."


    With that, she was about to pass through him and leave.


    But just as he turned and took a step, his waist was suddenly caught by a big hand.


    Lu Xiao supported the wall with one hand, grabbed her waist tightly with the other hand and clasped it in his arms. He looked down at her suddenly flushed, embarrassed and dry face, and his eyes understood a little.


    His hot breath fell more and more to her ears and neck.


    It gave her a crisp and numb feeling.


    He got closer and closer, and when Wen Xian thought he was going to do something, he listened to his voice unhurriedly falling in his ears:


    "Don''t worry, with your words, as your man, I will never let you be bullied by others."


    A fluttering sentence, but a loud voice.


    He remembered the woman who she said her father was.


    He said that to protect Wen Xian, in addition to protecting her personally, he also wants his family to protect her.


    Obviously he didn''t say anything shameful, but Wen Xian''s face was still red.


    Even the heart trembled.


    Although he hurt himself before--

 Chapter 287： This man clings to her heart tightly

    It made her feel sad, in fact, in the final analysis, she was afraid that he would hurt her and cause an accident. Everything is still based on her safety.


    When Wen Xian raised his eyes again, there was a touch of indescribable shame in his eyes, and the anger in his heart had disappeared.


    At this moment.


    Someone came out and looked over here frequently.


    Wen Xian lowered his eyes and pushed him away, blushing and muttered: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I have nothing to do with you now."


    Having said that, she left first.


    Lu Xiao didn''t stop her this time, he just looked at her back, his eyes deep, seemingly full of tenderness.


    In the end, his lips lightly.


    The arc is particularly charming.


    Later when everyone ate together, it was quite satisfactory, and Wen Xian didn''t act too presumptuously with him.


    Someone in the crew faintly saw that Wen Xian''s relationship with the rescue team captain did not seem to be ordinary, but this kind of thing, there is no fixed hammer, they are not easy to say anything now.


    Besides, the "genuine" boyfriend of Cheng Zhuan didn''t say anything, and they could only act as nothing.


    In the evening.


    Wen Xian still wanted to go with Lu Xiao to pick the fruit, and waited for Lu Xiao to take the initiative to find her, but he didn''t want to. When he came out with two bunches of washed grapes, he saw that Lu Xiao was gone.


    She looked around. Sister Ling saw her coming and said to her:


    "Don''t look, the person is gone, he didn''t have time to tell you just now that someone is trapped in the mountain, he is going to rescue, let me see you and tell you."


    Wen Xian''s heart sank as soon as he said this.


    The bright light in front of his eyes suddenly faded away.


    He also said that he would take her to the grove to pick fruit, just the two of them, but now in a blink of an eye, he left.


    There was a complex emotion in Wen Xian''s heart, saying that it was impossible to lose, but she knew in her heart that he had more important things to do.


    Sister Ling unceremoniously took a bunch of grapes from her hand, stuffed one into her mouth, and mumbled as she looked at her:


    "What are you doing? Just this point of interest, your emotions are all controlled by others."


    The corners of Wen Xian''s lips reluctantly tugged:


    "Yeah, this is my man. I don''t worry about who is worried. He is going to save people now, and I don''t know which one is uncomfortable. He prefers to drill in the mountains."


    There are too many unknowns and risks in the mountains, even if he is a special soldier, she will still worry.


    Because no one will know which one will come first, tomorrow or accident.


    When Sister Ling heard this, she also shook her head slightly and was silent. Indeed, this is probably only when the people around her are paying attention to the front line.


    Ordinary people, it doesn''t matter which one is not, they hang up high, and there are even good people who deliberately make trouble.


    But right now, she didn''t know what she thought of, and she struck a silent Wen Xian, and suddenly came a meaningful sentence:


    "Actually, I thought you were hooked by some savage man here. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a man. Don¡¯t even say, Captain Lu¡¯s figure is really good. No wonder you were eaten so hard. ."


    Wen Xian fell in love with a man like this, which was unexpected and unexpected.


    She lacked a sense of security and struggled for too long in the dark swamp, but after seeing this mature, calm and upright man, Ling sister completely understood why Wen Xian liked him.


    Listening to this, Wen Xian suddenly turned countless images of entanglement in his mind.


    "..."


    [Nine brothers: Ahhhhhhhhh, the stimulating plot continues to move quickly! ] Class is too busy, there are 3 more today, Baofeng asks for monthly ticket recommendation, my dears!

 Chapter 288： Lu Xiao planned for her! sweet

    As soon as Wen Xian thought about it, his body became a little hot, and he bit through a juicy grape, and suddenly the sweet taste filled the tip of his tongue.


    She hummed and blushed, "He is really good."


    More than that is very good.


    Explosive power and endurance are quite powerful.


    She couldn''t think too much, because she felt weak in her legs.


    ...


    Lu Xiao didn''t end the rescue until midnight, and when he returned with a few team members, he was muddy and embarrassed.


    No one can escape.


    At night, Wen Xian was already asleep at this time.


    After Lu Xiao came out of the shower, he didn''t know what he thought of. He walked to the desk and pulled a chair away while wiping his hair with a towel.


    There is also a photo frame on the desk with a photo of him and his former team members.


    Lu Xiao looked at it for a long time this time, and finally he opened the drawer, flushed the back of the picture frame and put it in, and finally locked the drawer.


    now.


    He seemed to let go of everything in the past.


    After having a person in the bottom of my heart, there is a little more indescribable belonging, as if his soul can be trusted in this world.


    He took it and stood up the map rolled up at the corner of the table. He stretched it out, paved his palm, and pressed a few agate stones to it. It was a map of Qinghai.


    The topography, lakes and mountains of Qinghai Province are clearly presented above.


    And he looked at the map seriously, as if he wanted to determine the location on it.


    Finally, I took out a pen and drew a circle in an area with mountains behind and water sources nearby.


    As time passed bit by bit, all the people in the jurisdiction fell asleep, and even the little Ping An outside the doghouse put one leg on the other, with his little head lying on it, soundly asleep.


    But only in his room.


    The cold moonlight poured down, covering his bed and floor.


    A dimly yellow table lamp in front of the desk projected his figure on the wall, which stretched very long.


    ...


    When the sky was about to turn white, Lu Xiao went to rest.


    On the desk, there were traces of him last night.


    Those were a few white A4 drawings, on which a rough outline was drawn. It was a square, neatly laid out, and designed a small wooden house with local characteristics.


    £ª£ª


    After the truth about Wen Xian''s incident was revealed on the Internet, it was indeed like an earthquake, causing a strong sensation and reaction.


    After the official media broke out one by one, under the public relations of Sister Ling''s team, it was revealed that Wen Xian was seriously ill and was hit after the incident.


    At the same time, the filming of Wen Xian in this place, lack of oxygen, altitude sickness, and even hard work in filming, all the videos of rolling down from the high **** were exposed.


    She is portrayed as a victim who is desperately filming, doing good deeds but being wronged.


    Although this is indeed true, it is just a bit more serious.


    It made countless people ashamed.


    After looking back, one after another came to apologize to her, but there are still many people who turned their fans to her true way this time.


    Tens of millions of fans once again skyrocketed to several million.


    For Wen Xian.


    She didn''t say too much, just reprinted the sentence she had posted before--


    I don''t know the full picture and will not comment.


    For the first time, she posted this and was scolded by countless people.


    Now, post this again and like millions.


    Everyone knows this truth, but how many people will do it.


    Or in other words, who cares if you are wronged.


    What''s more, I just want to take the opportunity to vent the hostility in life to you.


    But in the end, Wen Xian posted a few more photos separately.


    And in one of the photos, she was smiling, especially brilliant.


    [Brother Nine: Ah, sorry, the babies are too busy in the exam, it is true, I will continue to make up the changes immediately! Good night, go to bed first! ]

 Chapter 289： Lu Xiao: Wen Xian, I am proud of you

    Those photos were taken with various official departments of Qinghai Province.


    Of course, in the other photos, she smiled slightly.


    Only the last group photo, she smiled like the rising sun, dazzling.


    She wrote:


    [The wind in Qinghai is beautiful. ]


    Everything is flying and growing freely, just like her heart is flying.


    When it was released, I also @ÁËÇຣ¶¯Îï±£»¤Ð­»á, saying that he was very honored to be the image ambassador of Qinghai Animal Protection Association.


    Once it was sent out, it immediately aroused the interaction of the Animal Protection Association. Not to mention, netizens also commented and praised, saying that it is not too great.


    In addition, some netizens are very sharp-eyed, and they seem to have quickly noticed some differences in the group photos.


    Netizen eliauk: [No one found out. In the third photo, Brother Xian is obviously smiling happier than the other two! ]


    Lanlan¡¯s ha girl: [Damn, the man next to Brother Xian in the third photo is so handsome and masculine! The long one is too straight! ]


    Flower Bubu: [That man is really handsome and can make his debut. He definitely kills a bunch of fresh meat in seconds, but I think too much? How do I feel that the posture of Brother Xian standing with him is a bit close...]


    Netizens left messages one after another, all kinds of comments.


    However, many of them focused on Lu Xiao''s body, attracted by the handsome and cold-looking man.


    Wen Xian was looking at the photo, and the corners of her lips were slightly bent.


    What''s that feeling.


    I probably hope that the whole world will know that Lu Xiao is her man, but I am afraid that they will know that it will cause him trouble.


    ...


    Just when Wen Xian was about to put down her phone and stop looking at it, suddenly, she saw an official @.


    At this look, he was shocked instantly.


    Because the official Weibo who released the news is surprisingly organized by the China Animal Protection Association, they threw an olive branch to Wen Xian, hoping that she can become the national animal protection ambassador!


    This move is even more sensational, making people boil with blood.


    It represents the national animal protection image ambassador, and it is a great and supreme honor.


    Wen Xian was also completely shocked. He didn''t expect Qinghai Province to find her. The country''s largest protection organization all applied to her.


    To be honest, it is impossible for her to not shake her heart.


    However, compared to Glory, there is more of a kind of responsibility in her heart.


    Yes, a great sense of responsibility.


    That kind of strange but mysterious feeling to her, as if her life is not only for the individual, but also for some social responsibilities.


    Without any hesitation.


    She quickly reposted the official Weibo with a sentence: [If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. I am willing to do my best to take this responsibility. ]


    After seeing such news.


    Don''t talk about Sister Ling, the whole crew also went crazy with joy.


    As a star, she was officially recognized and promoted with an important task. This is indeed a great honor. This has made the film and the crew follow.


    Sister Ling happily contacted the country''s largest animal protection agency.


    And it didn''t take long for this news to explode online.


    Wenxian''s phone buzzed, and a WeChat message appeared on the screen.


    She slid away.


    It was a sentence sent by Lu Xiao, only a few words:


    [I am proud of you. ]


    I am proud of you.

 Chapter 290： End, and a new beginning!

    Somehow, when Wen Xian saw this sentence, her nose suddenly became sore and her eyes became hot.


    Little hand squeezed the phone tightly.


    Finally, she turned her head slightly, her eyes blurred, and then she laughed suddenly.


    There was a heat wave in her heart, and getting his praise made her feel happier than anything.


    Because at that moment, she only felt that she was getting closer to the man she admired and admired.


    She is changing gradually, getting better and better, and all this is because of him.


    ...


    After receiving the title of image ambassador of the National Animal Protection Association, her responsibility is indeed more.


    There was more work, so Ling sister had to cancel some of her business activities.


    But after having this name, the brands looking for her endorsements are all from top international brands, and the endorsement fee is also very high, so it not only made up for her loss, but also brought her even greater interest.


    The National Conservation Association informed Ling that Wen Xian, as the image ambassador of the National Conservation Association, would enter the International Foundation for Care and Protection (IFAW) to represent the country and make a contribution to animal protection.


    So in the coming new year, IFAW will go to the Philippines for marine animal protection soon, and she will also go.


    The domestic protection agency will also select some suitable candidates to accompany her on the trip.


    After Wen Xian knew the news, she had no doubts, and she happened to be swimming.


    The filming activities here are still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    It passed quickly during filming.


    Winter in Qinghai is coming soon.


    The weather environment was even worse. Fortunately, Wen Xian focused on shooting. By the end of the year, all her scenes in Qinghai were finished.


    The crew is ending.


    At the end of this period, she was very busy every day, and Lu Xiao was also busy there.


    Wen Xian hasn''t seen him for almost ten days.


    In winter, driving is harder, and the snowy road is still slippery. Wen Xian is worried about him, so he doesn''t let him always come to find himself.


    As a result, two people are in the same area, but the journey is still far, and it is still difficult to meet each other.


    Near the end of December.


    The sky was grey and cold and the wind was bitter.


    Wen Xian stood motionless in front of a tombstone, his eyes were red, but his tears seemed to run dry.


    The wind blew on her face and it hurt.


    There was a layer of white cream on her eyelashes.


    On the tombstone, there is no name and no photo.


    It''s not that I didn''t write, I couldn''t write.


    As an undercover agent, once he writes, if he is discovered by those criminals, he will retaliate severely again.


    The lens was shooting from near and far, and the picture stretched and zoomed out.


    The vast Gobi Desert covered with hoarfrost, the snow-capped mountains in the distance, the gray sky, the howling wind blowing in the sky...


    As the entire world was accommodated in the lens, the shadow between her and the tombstone became smaller and smaller.


    Condensed into a black spot, in the end, there was no difference between everything in the white Gobi Desert and merged into one.


    No one knows what the undercover policeman has done, but the blood shed from his body nourishes every inch of the land here.


    Accompanied by the sound of director Li Xunka.


    Cheers from all crew!


    The staff quickly wrapped Wen Xian in a thick military coat and asked her to drink some hot water in a thermos.


    "Great, thank you for your hard work! This is your last scene in Qinghai, and there is one final ending we are going to shoot in Beijing."


    Director Li Xun comes over¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 291： I want to see you, last goodbye

    He patted her on the shoulder and said.


    In the following plot, the heroine wrote a book and was shot into a movie, but a few years later, she hanged herself at home and went to find him.


    Wen Xian nodded, saying nothing more.


    After that, she followed Ling Ling to the car to rest.


    But this time, Sister Ling found her emotions depressed.


    Indeed, Wen Xian''s heart is really depressed to the extreme.


    Perhaps it was because she was too deep into the play and it was difficult for her to come out, or perhaps it was because of who she was thinking of.


    Sister Ling saw her eyes were red, and she felt sad. After giving her a hand warmer and hot water, she went down by herself and gave her a quiet space:


    "Xian, take a good rest. Now that the filming is finished, we can go back."


    As soon as she left, the car fell into silence again.


    Wen Xian leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes.


    Only the sound of the wind outside the car window remained in my ears.


    She tried her best to calm her inner emotions, and finally took out her mobile phone.


    Enter a string of numbers that you memorized and dial out.


    One second, two seconds¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, what."


    She didn''t let her wait too long over there, and soon answered.


    Only this time, in addition to hearing his voice, Wen Xian also heard his slightly heavy breathing.


    It seems to be doing some strenuous work.


    The gasps...


    Wen Xian held his breath unconsciously, as if he could think of his strong chest constantly undulating.


    "what are you doing?"


    She asked.


    The man on the phone looked at the vast snow-capped mountains not far away, the fir and pine leaves around him, his breath was still slightly disturbed, he said, "I''m working."


    And behind him.


    Through this period of time, he ran here for a long time, and even set up a tent to live here at night, so behind him, a beautiful small wooden house was basically built.


    Going up a few steps with the log handrail, and opening the door, it is a square house. The sparrow is small but full of internal organs.


    There was even a small attic on it.


    At his feet are various tools such as chainsaws.


    It was obviously such a cold day, but his forehead was sweaty.


    The bridge of his nose was even more straightened by the sun, and there were still some gray marks on his face. While speaking, his chest was still slightly undulating, and the breath of male hormones exuded all over his body.


    Wen Xian knew what he must be up to, but the man''s gasp made her too...


    Up here.


    She couldn''t help but recalled that at certain moments before, his heavy breathing sounded in her ears like this.


    She swallowed in her throat.


    "What are you doing? What are you breathing? There is no woman around me." She chuckled deliberately.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he also sneered, and finally came: "What am I up to? You will know."


    While speaking, he took the phone away from his ear.


    Put it in the air.


    Soon, Wen Xian heard it, a gust of wind coming from her mobile phone close to her ear.


    The whistling wind echoed in the valley.


    Sound after sound.


    "Have you heard?"


    Lu Xiao took back the phone and asked.


    The smile on Wen Xian''s lips gradually faded, and finally slowly said:


    "Lu Xiao, where am I? I have finished filming my scene in Qinghai. I want to find you."


    [Nine brothers: Ah, the more exciting plot is coming again! Beijing! Guess what will happen] Stormwind asks for a monthly ticket for a recommendation ticket! Pick a T-shirt around you every day and announce the list on Monday! There are 5 more today!

 Chapter 292： shock! Behind the scenes!

    However, after two or three days of work, they will leave and go to Beijing to film the finale.


    Also leave Qinghai.


    And this time, I really don''t know when I can come again next time.


    She hadn''t said these words to Lu Xiao yet, even if both of them knew it, that day would come sooner or later, and she knew it well.


    Unexpectedly.


    After her words fell, Lu Xiao said seriously:


    "Just stay there, don''t move, send me the location, and I will find you."


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard another sentence:


    "Don''t say any more. Now the temperature is low and the ground is easy to slip. I don''t worry if you are driving by someone else. No one is more familiar with everything here than I am when I drive here all the year round. Just be obedient and wait for me."


    Moreover, his current position is not very far from her.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xian let out a sigh in his heart.


    Both of them are desperately considering each other.


    After hanging up the phone, she knew that he was going to drive over, and from that moment, her mood changed no longer.


    The previously silent and depressed heart gradually eased.


    Have begun to look forward to.


    However, in front of them, there is still a very serious problem.


    Soon they met in two different cities and it was so hard.


    Is it possible that they will be like this all their lives...


    She didn''t mean to let him leave here, it was his mission, she knew everything.


    Wen Xian no longer thinks about this question.


    Looking at the watch, pinch and wait for Lu Xiao to come.


    She had already told Sister Ling that she would directly ask Lu Xiao to take her on the plane and go to Beijing to film the final scene.


    And while she waited one minute and one second--


    Before Lu Xiao drove away, he took one last look at the cabin that was almost finished. Then he started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away.


    After a while, when he fixes the fireplace and arranges everything inside, he can take her here.


    The road is built next to the mountain, with a steep cliff on one side, and a forest of fir and pine covered with a layer of snow.


    There were no roadblocks on the side of the road, and the snow tires left clear marks when they galloped across the road.


    At this time.


    At this moment, Lu Xiao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He glanced at the caller, lowered his eyebrows slightly, then held the steering wheel in one hand and plugged himself in a Bluetooth headset in the other.


    "Hey."


    His voice is low.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from inside:


    "Lu Team, we found the person''s trail. There are two farmers in the mountain who said they saw him last night..."


    The people over there didn''t know what else he said, the expression in Lu Xiao''s eyes was like the sky gradually darkening, getting deeper and deeper.


    He pressed his lips tightly, and when he spoke again, he slowly said, "I see, continue to investigate and find out who is behind him who manipulates everything, don''t let any clues go!"


    After hanging up the phone again, Lu Xiao''s face was solemn.


    Indeed, the person they just mentioned on the phone was the criminal surnamed Wu who let him escape last time.


    He has always questioned why he could run out of prison, and there is indeed a man behind it.


    And this man surnamed Wu is just a chess piece he played.


    And who is that person...! ?


    With the development of things a little bit, the people behind this scene seem to finally be unable to bear it.

 Chapter 293： Was hit by an intimate scene!

    But no matter who it is, this person, he will dig him out and make him pay a heavy price!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was almost evening, and the sky was already dark.


    Wen Xian was resting in the nanny''s car under a blanket when suddenly the light of two car lights flashed.


    She immediately pulled the car door to look, but it turned out that Huo Qi got out of the car.


    Next second.


    The light in her eyes dimmed suddenly, and then she closed the car door, blocking the curtain inside the car tightly, not allowing him to see herself.


    She was about to leave with Lu Xiao, but she couldn''t let him entangle herself.


    However, she inevitably felt a little lost in her heart. Lu Xiao hadn''t come yet.


    Everything should be safe and smooth on the road...


    While she was worried, suddenly, someone knocked on the car door.


    She suddenly felt a sigh of relief.


    by.


    Huo Qi is here, right?


    She didn''t say a word immediately, as if no one was there.


    But then, the door of the nanny car suddenly had to be opened, and Wen Xian hurriedly pulled it.


    People outside were not allowed to open the car door, and the whole body became hot after tossing.


    The two are still competing.


    Just when Wen Xian couldn''t hold it, suddenly, a familiar man''s voice sounded outside the car door:


    "Why, you don''t want to see me that much...?"


    As soon as this words came out, Wen Xian was stunned, his eyes widened, and the strength in his hands suddenly relaxed for most.


    When the car door was slowly opened, she saw the man she thought about so long ago...


    It just appeared in front of her.


    The body is so tall and straight, covering the door of the car, so that her eyes are full of his figure.


    Behind him was a dark sky, and the crew was shooting night scenes in the distance, and the lights were still shining brightly.


    When they got here, only a faint light was left.


    Lu Xiao wore a black down jacket, with a collar half covering his sharp jaw, gray sweatpants underneath, and a pair of battle boots.


    At this time, looking at Wen Xian, he took off the black glove on his left hand and touched her cheek with his warm fingers, with a gentle voice: "Why are you still stunned."


    After Wen Xian reacted, he quickly looked through the gap beside him, fearing that Huo Qi might be there.


    I shouldn''t find them.


    But then, he suddenly leaned over, passing an arm under her leg, and a sentence fell in her ear:


    "Don''t be distracted, hug me, Miss Wen, now I''m going to pick you up."


    As soon as the voice fell, she picked up her whole person and the blanket on her body.


    Wen Xian breathed tightly, and quickly hooked his arm around his neck.


    She thought it was Huo Qi who knocked on the car door, but she didn''t expect it to be him...!


    Right now, the other side.


    Huo Qi seemed to be talking to someone, got a cigarette from the other''s hand, and found out where Wen Xian was.


    He thanked him with a smile, and then when he walked to the nanny''s car, he didn''t know what he saw, and he suddenly stopped slightly.


    I see.


    In the nanny car where Wen Xian was, a man leaned in and hugged her. He seemed to be doing something, his attitude was exceptionally intimate...


    His face suddenly changed slightly.


    Wait, wait, what''s the situation...! ?


    He quickly walked over, and then he could see clearly, only to see that the bodyguard named Lu he had looked for earlier, hugged his family Xianxian.


    Still hugged by the intimate princess, she hooked his neck and leaned against his chest...!

 Chapter 294： The truth has surfaced! ! !

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have suspected that there was an illusion before his eyes...!


    As soon as Wen Xian got into the car, Lu Xiao walked around the front of the car and got up and started the car.


    The sky is getting darker and the wind is getting bigger and bigger, and some snow in the wind seems to be reflected in the faintly under the bright car lights.


    Just when the car started and was about to leave, suddenly--


    The dazzling car lights illuminate the front, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    Wen Xian suddenly shrank his pupils, and after seeing who it was, he cursed.


    And ahead, it was Huo Qi who didn''t know where he came from.


    He was wearing a khaki-colored felt fur coat, and his fluffy collar lined his exquisite and beautiful face, which was really angry.


    But at this time, he was waving his hands to stop the car, yelling: "Wait, wait, stop!"


    Wen Xian turned his head, and she saw Lu Xiao''s face sink.


    Then, she sighed slightly from the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that there are some things that Huo Qi should know. It is always the case, and it is not the same thing.


    Besides, there is nothing left to say, Lu Xiao is her man, he will know sooner or later.


    She would only like Lu Xiao and love him all her life.


    Therefore, Huo Qi saw it clearly earlier and understood that all of this is also good.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes flickered as he looked at the man who stopped the car.


    Then the car stopped.


    It''s just that those eyes are dark, hard to guess, no one knows what the idea is in his heart.


    As soon as the car door opened, Huo Qi rubbed his hands coldly, and then asked them casually:


    "Where are you two going when it''s dark?"


    But this time, he didn''t directly ask why Wen Xian seemed so close to him just now.


    Because, at this moment, he only felt that there seemed to be some truth that he didn''t know was about to surface faintly.


    He had long felt that there was something wrong with Lu Xiao.


    Not to mention the fascinating, but also moved to Wen Xian.


    Princess hug! ?


    He never hugged her!


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak.


    The lights in the carriage were relatively dim, and Wen Xian''s expression remained unchanged and slowly came:


    "The altitude here is high, and I feel a little uncomfortable. I went to the jurisdiction to stay for two days and then went directly back to Beijing."


    When Huo Qi heard this, he raised his eyebrows:


    "Then how can you not take me, I was in a hurry last time, and there was a piece of Patek Philippe, more than a million, and I just went to take it this time."


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Xiao heard it, his eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    "Are you sure?"


    If it does, grandma will find it when she cleans the room.


    So there is only one possibility.


    His sharp gaze hit Huo Qi''s from the rear mirror.


    It seemed that he could see through what he was thinking at a glance.


    Somehow, after Huo Qi began to have doubts, he still wanted to scream at him, but suddenly hit his sharp and deep gaze, and his heart trembled.


    Some tough words just can''t be said.


    I just felt that his gaze was like a sharp knife, threatening him brightly.


    He spoke again, and a little hurriedly averted his sight: "Ben, can I lie, my young master? Anyway, I have to go back and look for it."


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak.


    At this moment, Wen Xian slowly said, "Let''s go."


    While she was speaking, she also glanced at Lu Xiao, as if she had decided.


    She is going to tell Huo Qi the news soon.

 Chapter 295： go to bed

    Lu Xiao was not her bodyguard, but her upright man.


    Lu Xiao''s chest heaved slightly, and finally he retracted his gaze and started the car.


    The three people are in the car, and the atmosphere is particularly delicate.


    Wen Xian only felt that today''s Huo Qi seemed to be something wrong.


    It wasn''t when there weren''t three people together before, but he didn''t talk to them when he played on his mobile phone, and he didn''t just sleep.


    But now.


    He just sits in the back and doesn''t play with his mobile phone.


    And I don''t know if she thinks too much, only that Lu Xiao''s expression is not very good.


    The brows constricted slightly.


    The whole body seemed to be filled with an indescribable low pressure.


    Under what circumstances, is it just because Huo Qi ran into the car as a light bulb?


    The breath on the two men is wrong.


    The most uncomfortable is her.


    And just when the car fell into strange silence.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind the dim carriage:


    "Axian, I like you."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian''s body froze suddenly.


    The car bumped down suddenly, and the wheels rolled over without avoiding a stone.


    Wen Xian quickly tightened her seat belt, feeling the sudden chill of the man next to her, she looked back at Huo Qi with some unknown reason:


    "What are you doing, why did you say this suddenly?"


    After Huo Qi glanced at her, he looked straight at Lu Xiao who was driving.


    His gaze fell on his tight body, and the big hand that gradually tightened the steering wheel...!


    Afterwards, he looked at Wen Xian and said, "I came to Qinghai with you. You should be able to see how much I like you."


    The words fell again.


    Wen Xian only felt that his temples were protruding.


    rub.


    He doesn''t want to live anymore, so he wants to take her to bury him?


    The idea was simple, but he had to die in advance.


    And at this time, the aura surrounding Lu Xiao''s body was not just cold, the air that filled his body seemed to be frozen inch by inch.


    Seeing that Lu Xiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    She was afraid of revealing the facts, and Huo Qi opened the car door and jumped out.


    She took a deep breath, and when she spoke again, she turned her head and smirked at him: "I know what I want, thanks to Lao Tie for his support,"


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qi: "..."


    The corner of his eyes twitched.


    What the hell, when is he a fan of her?


    Wen Xian saw that Huo Qi was quiet, and then he was relieved, except that a sweat came out on his back.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, they finally reached the jurisdiction.


    At this time, there are no people inside, and everyone who should rest is asleep.


    Except for one person--


    In the rest area of ??the jurisdiction hall, a shadow of a figure is sitting on the sofa, looking down at the book.


    The light shone on him, making his skin appear colder and whiter.


    Under the gold wire and silver framed glasses, there are a pair of indifferent eyes that can''t see any emotions.


    There are only dense data in the pupils.


    It is Xiao Yixing, a professor of geology.


    The light in his room suddenly had a problem, so he went down to read downstairs at night.


    Seeing their appearance, he looked faintly, and simply nodded, without saying anything.


    Wen Xian yawned with her hands on her lips, and said in a rather sleepy and lazy way:


    "I''m so tired, I''ll go to bed first."


    When she said this, she glanced at Lu Xiao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Xiao''s sight collided with hers: "..."


    Just one look seemed to contain too much meaning.


    [Nine brothers: Ah ah, the exciting drama will come soon and the plot will start quickly! Okay, there are 7 more today! I am not qualified to say too much about making up changes! Guiqiu recommended monthly ticket! Currently, 1 reader is drawn a day to give away a T-shirt! List announced on Monday]

 Chapter 296： Protect to the bed

    Afterwards, Lu Xiao glanced at Huo Qi, his tone was neither lukewarm nor cold: "There is a room upstairs, everything will take care of yourself."


    After all, he also went upstairs.


    Huo Qi: "..."


    He stared at the figures of those two people, and then looked at Xiao Yixing again.


    Finally walked to the sofa beside him and sat down.


    Huo Qi was still staring at the stairs, but his knee hit the knee of the man next to him.


    "Huh? Dude, let me ask you something."


    Xiao Yixing was suddenly hit on his knee: "..."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, put the book in his hand down, expressionless: "What''s the matter."


    His tone was cold, as if he was interrupted so suddenly, feeling very unhappy.


    Huo Qi didn''t seem to notice it. He raised his finger to point at the stairs, and raised his delicate long eyebrows slightly: "Do you think there is something wrong with them?"


    When these words fell, Xiao Yixing took a deep breath and closed the book. His eyelids were slightly lifted, and he was too lazy to glance at him: "What''s wrong."


    "He''s just a bodyguard, how can he seem to be so close to the woman he wants to protect? Has he crossed the line?"


    Huo Qi asked.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem!


    I frequently recalled how the two of them looked when he held Wen Xian before.


    Wen Xianna put his arms around his neck and leaned his head in his arms, she looked like a clingy little woman.


    He has never seen such an intimate look.


    He had a terrible thought faintly in his mind now.


    He was suddenly afraid that he had led the wolf into the room.


    When he first saw him in Shanghai, he thought he had a good figure and was definitely able to play and could protect Wen Xian.


    But gradually?


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, it is impossible to protect and protect, and the protection went to the bed...! ?


    Pooh¡­¡­!


    He quickly discarded the dirty thought in his mind, it was impossible.


    How could Wen Xian like him, an ordinary bodyguard.


    Except for a good figure.


    However, just when he was thinking about it, the man beside him suddenly spoke indifferently:


    "Bodyguard? Lu Xiao."


    "Otherwise, who is it?" Huo Qi said.


    Xiao Yixing pushed down the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fingertips, and then said slightly ironically: "I don''t know why you said he is a bodyguard. In my case, he is the captain of this jurisdiction."


    "What, what?"


    team leader?


    The captain of this jurisdiction! ?


    Xiao Yixing leaned back against the sofa, continued to open the book, and said faintly, "Here is his site."


    After these words fell, Huo Qi froze...!


    Here is his site, he is the captain of this place...!


    If this is the case, then he is not a bodyguard of Wu Yanzu at all! !


    Appeared in Shanghai at that time¡ª¡ª


    Could it be possible that they came from Qinghai to find her?


    Huo Qi didn''t know what he had thought of, his breath suddenly stopped, and the dark and long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    A message flashed across his head, instantly as if a domino was toppled down, and the pictures and facts were connected together.


    Finally, his whole mentality collapsed.


    Wen Xian went to Qinghai for a self-driving tour, and he said that after she came back, she was absent-minded, as if someone was there.


    He had always suspected which savage man was, and that man belonged to this jurisdiction-Captain, Lu Xiao! ?


    Finally he went to Shanghai again, looking for her...?


    After all this was connected, Huo Qi thought about everything he had done in it, and suddenly his whole person¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 297： do not come

    The whole body was like being splashed with a bucket of cold water, pouring it down from the top of his head, making his heart cold!


    No, it''s not like that, right...


    ...


    ...


    As soon as Wen Xian went upstairs, he went to the room where he was resting.


    It was spotless, clean and tidy, and even one of her schoolbags was still here, with some of her simple change of clothes inside.


    She glanced at Lu Xiao when she went upstairs.


    But it was nothing more, she had not promised to reconcile with him.


    Although difficult, it is a process that must be experienced.


    Of course, just as Wen Xian took a hot shower, a figure appeared outside the door.


    The shadow in the corridor was drawn very long by the faint luminous light.


    He stood at the door and knocked.


    For a moment.


    He only felt that there is indeed a saying called Feng Shui turns around.


    It seems that once, there was a woman who knocked on his door in this corridor one night.


    The only difference is the mood of the two people.


    There was no response in the door, his index finger bent and tapped again.


    "..."


    Still no response, and this time, his hand fell on the doorknob, pressing down¡ª


    The door opened.


    He suddenly condensed his eyebrows.


    She didn''t even lock the door.


    The cold moon hung high above and outside the corridor, and a gust of wind blew by.


    In a blink of an eye, there was no one in the corridor, and everything fell silent.


    As soon as the man entered, he heard the sound of splashing water from the closed bathroom.


    The eyes instantly understood a little.


    She... is taking a shower.


    The sound of splashing water kept coming, and it seemed that something appeared in his mind that he couldn''t control.


    He took a deep breath, turned his eyes away, his fists tightened, trying not to think, his eyes fell on a backpack on her bedside table.


    In fact, he knew everything from the bottom of his heart.


    The filming of her scenes in Qinghai is over and it''s over, which also means that she will leave soon.


    And later--


    I don''t know when I can come again.


    It was not that he hadn''t considered the future of the two people, on the contrary, after identifying her, he thought a lot.


    I want to give her a home.


    However, there are still some practical problems in front of the two people, such as geographical location, which is the biggest obstacle.


    at the moment.


    He walked slowly to her backpack, reached into the pocket of his coat, and when he took it out, he held a small folded dagger in his hand.


    It looks very inconspicuous, easy to carry and can be used for self-defense.


    In any case, once she left here, he would let the family send two people over to protect her safety secretly.


    Just as he stuffed the self-defense folding dagger in her bag, suddenly, the bathroom door behind him opened¡ª¡ª


    He turned his head subconsciously.


    At this look, he was stunned.


    She came out with a white bath towel wrapped around her fair and slender body, her long hair was wrapped in the towel, and only a few strands were scattered, wandering in the white neck.


    Fendai did not apply, the thick and curled eyelashes were still wet, with water lotus, but so.


    With just one glance, Lu Xiao could no longer look away.


    Wen Xian was shocked by the sudden appearance of him, and immediately tightened the towel on his chest, staring at him in shock: "You, why are you here."


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao looked at her like that, and suddenly walked towards her step by step.


    While holding on to the wall, Wen Xian stepped back unconsciously, watching his tall body gradually approaching, her breathing seemed to stop.


    "No, it''s not that I said, don''t come here again, don''t be a gangster!"


    With that, she¡ª

 Chapter 298： Little liar, you obviously like it

    She was going to pass quickly directly beside him.


    But in the next second, his wrist was suddenly grasped, and his body was immediately pasted for a few minutes.


    She exclaimed.


    Lu Xiao stared at her unblinkingly, and tightened her white wrist.


    His warm breath fell, and said: "Playing as a hooligan? Didn''t you just beckon me to let me come to you at night?"


    Speaking bluntly, Wen Xian was a little embarrassed and blushed.


    She struggled with her small wrists, and she didn''t admit it to death: "You are talking nonsense, I haven''t forgotten you, why would you let you come to me at night, go out, go out!"


    At the end, she bit her lip lightly and tried to push her with her wrist.


    But her thin white hand pushed them away, leaving him still, his tall body was like a wall, standing there stiffly.


    The atmosphere became more subtle. The two of them were close together, and she was wearing only a bath towel, especially from the top-down angle, everything was in sight.


    He glanced, then spoke again, his low voice became a little dumb.


    "Then what if I don''t go out?"


    "you--"


    She suddenly raised her head to look at him, only to crash into his deep sight.


    Underneath, there seemed to be faint sparks of fire.


    Wen Xian''s breathing suddenly became disordered, and he couldn''t help but look away.


    A small fist hit his chest, bit his lip lightly, blushing, gritted his teeth and popped out three words: "You bastard!"


    Lu Xiao stared at her without changing his face, "Well, my bastard."


    Seeing whether she couldn''t help but flushed cheeks, he still said slowly:


    "Don''t get angry with me, okay."


    Wen Xian looked at him, and his small mouth popped out: "Not good."


    But as soon as the words fell, he pinched his jaw and lifted it slightly.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes fell on her blushing lips, and her fingers couldn''t help falling on it, rubbing.


    The strength is getting heavier and heavier, do not hesitate to say, "Wen Xian, do you know that lying is not good, it makes people want to punish your stubborn little mouth."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian immediately covered his mouth with a thin white hand, and looked at him vigilantly with wet eyes.


    Unexpectedly.


    In the next second, he didn''t say anything, only his eyelids drooped slightly, and he lowered his head and glanced at her.


    Wen Xian suddenly tightened.


    Wipe, wipe.


    He''s crazy.


    Captain Lu has changed! ! No longer the pure and abstinent captain she knew!


    When Lu Xiao''s eyelids were raised, he still didn''t say anything, but the look in her eyes, as if quenched with poppy juice, instantly caused her heart to be hit, and she couldn''t help but sink. .


    It seems that the upright and selfless, solemn and solemn captain has also been infected with secular desires.


    No more, no more.


    Wen Xian only felt that breathing had become difficult, and if he continued like this, he would definitely be wiped clean.


    Now he can''t be so cheap.


    She did give him a hint, but she simply wanted to see him.


    "I, I don''t understand what you are talking about, stop making trouble, you leave quickly."


    "con man."


    He said lightly.


    "Wh, what, I am a liar?


    She was dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiao leaned over, breathing in her ears.


    Then came the dark voice: "Remember the last time... If you want it, you don''t want it, what do you mean?"


    The words came out.


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened, and her white skin instantly filled with a thin crimson, causing her heart to stagnate.


    He: "You obviously like it and don''t want me to go."


    [Author: Ah, ah, storm, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket, babies! There are 4 more today]

 Chapter 299： blend

    His lazy voice was a bit hoarse, a bit bewildering, like a serenade in the middle of the night.


    Little by little disturbed her heart.


    Wen Xian couldn''t say anything, and couldn''t refute it anymore.


    Lu Xiao stared at her deeply, stroked her cheek, and then slowly bowed his head.


    The eyelids droop, and her breath blends with her.


    A little bit, starting with a gentle peck at the corner of her lips.


    ...


    ...


    "Do you think I was wrong, why would Wen Xian like him...how could..."


    Huo Qi''s head was buzzing and his heartbeat accelerated. At this time, he paced back and forth in the hall.


    He kept turning, grabbing his hair, as if he was a little suspicious of life.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Yixing frowned.


    In the end, it seemed that there was no patience, but other than that, a deep meaning flashed in the depths of the indifferent eyes.


    The next second, he got up and left with the book.


    When Huo Qi saw that he was going to leave, he immediately grabbed his arm, his face was full of panic: "What do you know, can you tell me?"


    Xiao Yixing glanced down at his hand holding his wrist, and when his eyelids were raised again, two words came out coldly: "Let go."


    Huo Qi looked at him so indifferently, and really let go of his hand, and snorted helplessly:


    "As for, you just look down on me so much?"


    Xiao Yixing''s face became darker, he retracted his gaze to go upstairs, but when his hand fell on the handrail of the stairs, his feet still paused.


    Afterwards, he didn''t look back, just a sentence in his voice without the slightest emotion:


    "Persuade you to accept your thoughts on Lu Xiao. He likes women, not men."


    Or to be more precise, what Lu Xiao likes is that big star.


    After all, he continued upstairs.


    Of course, Huo Qi was stunned when he heard this.


    Wait, wait, what did he just say! ?


    Persuade him to accept his thoughts on Lu Xiao! ?


    Huo Qi reacted and quickly widened his eyes, and immediately stopped him:


    "Hey! Stop! What did you mean just now!? Of course I know the woman that man likes!"


    Professor Xiao''s body was startled.


    He turned his head and looked at him condescendingly from the stairs: "You know what else is entangled, you can''t compete with that woman."


    When Huo Qi heard that he was holding the big grass in his heart, when he spoke again, he looked up at him in disbelief and said:


    "Eh, it''s not that I said, buddy, what are you talking about, what am I arguing with Wen Xian, do you fight for the surname Lu!? Fuck me, buddy, did you make a mistake? Almost!"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yixing looked at him condescendingly, his eyes under the lens seemed to flicker again.


    He pursed his lips lightly.


    Why, he is still-bisexual? Men and women take it all?


    After speaking again, he still coldly jumped out a few words: "Then you can''t compete."


    After that, he turned around and left without stopping under his feet.


    Huo Qi: "..."? ? ?


    Do you want to hit him like this, will that surnamed Lu himself be inferior to him?


    He is just a captain in no man''s land!


    Although, his family lives in the Beijing Second Ring Siheyuan, but so what!


    Who am I!


    He is Huo Qi.


    However, he said that, but he was completely dizzy by what he said. In the mist, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Why does he think that he likes Lu Xiao?


    Lu Xiao''s cold vision appeared in his mind, and he suddenly¡ª

 Chapter 300： Eye-popping!

    He shivered suddenly, rubbing his arms quickly.


    Then he went upstairs quickly.


    He is going to find the surnamed Lu, and ask them clearly what the **** is going on, and if he is going to behave!


    Xiao Yixing opened the door of his room, and when he was about to enter, suddenly a person was swept away and appeared in the corridor.


    He looked over subconsciously.


    Of course, by looking at it, Huo Qi, who was downstairs, went to the first room on the corridor at this time.


    Everyone knew that the first one belonged to Lu Xiao.


    At this moment, Huo Qi asked Lu Xiao to ask clearly. After knocking on the door, seeing no one responds, he opened the door and went in.


    Xiao Yixing saw this scene: "..."


    Who said downstairs just now that he didn''t compete with that female star for Lu Xiao?


    What is it to go to his room in the middle of the night?


    Xiao Yixing retracted his gaze, but he didn''t know what he thought of, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    The young people nowadays really lack quality and politeness.


    After posting that kind of harassing message on WeChat, I didn¡¯t say a word of explanation, what is half-hearted in front of him...!


    He entered the room, closed the door with a bang.


    And at the moment he closed the door, Huo Qi came out of Lu Xiao''s empty room.


    He frowned tightly and muttered: "It''s weird. Didn''t he clearly come up to sleep? Where did this man go--"


    Before he finished grunting, after an unknown message flashed in his head, he suddenly stunned his body and opened his eyes. The next second, he quickly rushed upstairs.


    Wen Xian''s room is on the third floor.


    As soon as Huo Qi got on the third floor, he panted and walked towards her room.


    There are some in the corridors of Wen Xian''s room, and Huo Qi''s steps slowed down when she was almost in her room.


    Her eyes fell under the crack of the door of her room, and a dim light came out from underneath.


    She hasn''t slept yet.


    Huo Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his breathing suddenly tightened.


    A heart in the body was also lifted, hanging high.


    He directed at the door, and walked past it step by step.


    Huo Qi didn''t know what kind of mood he was now, he just hoped, hoped that things would not be what he thought...


    When I came to the door of the room.


    The hand he raised to knock on the door slowly fell, and finally landed directly on the door handle.


    Clenched.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, pressed his hand down, and directly opened the door¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a picture in the room caught his eye.


    Suddenly his eyes widened, and his heart stopped beating suddenly.


    Huo Qi just stared at the scene in a daze, the blood on his face disappeared little by little, his body was stiff, he didn''t make a sound, nor did he make any movements.


    As if the brain is dead.


    The darkness in the corridor caused him to plunge into the solemn air.


    He just held the doorknob, and the strength of his hands became tighter.


    And at the moment he opened the door, what kind of picture was presented in front of him...?


    A tall man in clothes was facing him with his back, and a woman stood in front of him.


    The man''s body almost covered her, except for her two long, white legs below.


    And beside her feet, there was still a white bath towel stacked impressively.


    Although she did not see her appearance, she exclaimed when she opened the door. He should not be familiar with that voice anymore!


    It is the voice of Wen Xian.


    And now--

 Chapter 301： Depraved

    Lu Xiao''s tall body blocked Wen Xian and his arms protected her.


    Looking back at Huo Qi who suddenly appeared at the door, he couldn''t help but let out an anger, "Get out!"


    Huo Qi stepped back, sliding his throat hard, and finally turned around and ran away quickly.


    But the scene is still in my mind¡ª¡ª!


    Lu Xiao was indeed in her room, yes, although his clothes were tight, but Wen Xian¡ª¡ª


    The bath towels were stacked at her feet.


    If he guessed correctly, she is at all-a trace/none!


    She just stood in front of the man with her body naked!


    What is this, when did they start......!


    Huo Qi only felt that the whole person had become muddled. He didn''t know how he got downstairs or how to leave there quickly.


    The little hope that remained in the whole person''s mind completely collapsed.


    Although, she said time and time that she didn''t feel about herself and didn''t like him, but he knew it was true.


    But he still insisted, and hoped that one day in the future, she could see her persistence.


    But now.


    After seeing that scene, he knew that there was no hope anymore.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like someone.


    I just don''t like him anymore.


    And right now, upstairs.


    After Lu Xiao quickly took off his coat and wrapped her body, he then helped her pick up the bath towel on the ground.


    When I finally closed the door, I was really angry and gritted his teeth slightly.


    Why doesn''t this man know how to knock on the door.


    Wen Xian was also frightened. He didn''t expect Huo Qi to open the door and appear at the door.


    She quickly took out the clean underwear from her backpack, bent over to put it on, and finally put on her pajamas and walked directly to the door.


    "Wait, what are you going to do?!"


    Lu Xiao asked.


    Wen Xian took a deep breath and frankly said to him: "I''ll go and tell him clearly."


    I had to make it clear, but it was too late tonight and everyone was so tired. She wanted to talk about it tomorrow, but who thought that the plan would not keep up with the changes, he saw this scene directly.


    Unexpectedly.


    As soon as these words fell, Lu Xiao frowned and said every word:


    "It''s not necessary at all. He should not be clear after seeing those just now. Besides, if I remember correctly, he is already twenty-five this year. For such a big adult man, are you so worried about him?!"


    He is not a child!


    Yes, he is a rich second generation spoiled by his parents, but his family is used to him, and society will not be used to him.


    People always learn to grow!


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She also understands the truth, but¡ª


    In the end, she sighed helplessly. Things have become like this, and it seems that she can only let the flow go.


    Lu Xiao was right in saying that Huo Qi was already that old.


    Should learn to accept all this.


    But that was the case, she still stared outside from time to time, for fear that he would run out on impulse.


    Although Huo Qi was a little arrogant, but his simple thoughts were really not bad, and she didn''t want him to be hurt.


    ...


    ...


    Time does not know how long has passed.


    In the hall of the jurisdiction downstairs, a gap was opened on the side wall of the window next to the ceiling.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, the smell of wine permeates from somewhere.


    A corner of the back kitchen in the canteen on the first floor.


    Huo Qi relied on his previous memory of the team members'' possession of wine, and he was drunk drinking in the corner at this time.


    There were bursts of blush on the white and delicate cheeks--

 Chapter 302： Wrong room!

    Those peach blossom eyes seemed to be blurred and hazy.


    He murmured something unconsciously while drinking.


    Muttering to the excitement, the long legs slumped on the ground still kicked suddenly, and suddenly kicked an empty beer can.


    There was a soft bang, then let it roll away.


    There are already several wine bottles on the ground around him.


    After drinking several cans of beer, he didn''t know where he found an Erguotou or where he had drunk it. After opening it, he gurgled directly into his mouth.


    The spicy liquid entered his throat, causing him to cough a little.


    The liquid choked his lungs like a pain, and suddenly there was something burning in his body.


    Every cell in his body began to enthusiastically move.


    Beer and liquor should not be mixed together, otherwise it will be very powerful.


    However, he not only mixed up, but also drank the ferocious Erguotou.


    I don''t know how long he passed, and he was dazed, feeling hot all over.


    He stood up on the wall strenuously and shook his head, but his head was also gloomy.


    He began to walk and walked outside, his feet floating lightly, his figure dangling, and finally he followed the handrail to climb the stairs.


    "Xian, Xian Xian...¡¯


    After going upstairs, he relied on the subconscious memory in his mind and staggered to the room deep in the corridor.


    His Xianxian''s room is there.


    He is going to find her...


    But he was unconscious while drinking, and he didn''t pay attention at all. He didn''t come to the third floor where Wen Xian was, but the second floor.


    Huo Qi''s thin figure flickered, and finally came to the door of the room inside.


    He suddenly leaned against the door, breathing deeply with some difficulty, and his white and slender hands clenched the doorknob.


    Finally press down-


    Suddenly the figure stumbled and walked in.


    Don''t forget to close the door.


    The room was dark and there was no light at all.


    Huo Qi walked to the bed with the memories he had seen in Wen Xian''s room before.


    It''s just that the room was too dark, and when he was about to walk to the bed, he didn''t know what chair leg under his feet had tripped, and suddenly the whole person rushed forward--!


    "Well--!"


    The person sleeping on the bed was hit hard by the heavy object, and he let out a groan in pain.


    In the dark night, his cold eyes opened instantly.


    He saw a person pressed down on himself, very heavy and heavy, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of alcohol.


    After reacting to someone breaking into his room, he immediately pushed him away, but the person on him suddenly stretched out his arm and hugged him.


    "Xian, Xian Xian..."


    Huo Qi only felt like he was hugging Wen Xian, and the other person had a clear scent after bathing, which smelled very good.


    He couldn''t help holding the people under him tightly, not letting go.


    There was something whispered between his lips and teeth.


    And the people under him were going crazy.


    The whole body exudes a chill of bones, "Are you crazy, you get me up--!"


    The suppressed man gritted his teeth and cursed, but the drunk man seemed to be filled with lead, and he held it tightly like a koala.


    So people can''t push it anyway.


    But at this moment, Huo Qi suddenly put his arms around the neck of the person under him, and said in a lazy and low voice:


    "...Do you know, I like you so much..."


    After that, his head suddenly leaned over.


    Suddenly blocked the words of the people under him¡ª¡ª!


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, my chicken is frozen, and today 7 is finished! Storm asks for monthly ticket, asks for recommended ticket, babies! Draw one baby every day to give away the surrounding T-shirts. The list will be announced on Monday! ]

 Chapter 303： Fit

    After that, his head suddenly leaned over¡ª


    Blocked.


    Boom.


    Something exploded in the head of the person under him, making the soul seem to burst out of the body at that moment.


    When it gradually reacted, the soul slowly returned to its place, and the heart under the chest began to beat.


    ...


    ...


    Because of Huo Qi, Wen Xian''s mood is inevitably affected.


    Lu Xiao went down to check and found that he had been drinking for a long time, and then he came up after going back to the room to sleep.


    "How is it, is he okay? He didn''t do anything stupid."


    Wen Xian asked as he watched him come in.


    Lu Xiao''s expression was a bit solemn, "Do you care about him that much?"


    "I--"


    As soon as the words were spoken, she clicked.


    This kind of remark had been said many times, and she suddenly felt a little weak.


    She spread her hands and said nothing.


    Then he simply lay down on the bed, pulled up the quilt, and said with his back facing him: "I''m going to sleep, turn off the light for me, thank you."


    When she lay down on the bed, she realized that she was really tired and she didn''t have any strength at all.


    Lu Xiao stared at her back for a while, then raised his hand to help her turn off the light.


    The room suddenly fell into darkness, and it was quiet for a while, and no one made a sound.


    Wen Xian lay on the bed, and soon a faint sound of even breathing came.


    the man:"¡­¡­"


    He stood for a moment, then walked over.


    Soon, Wen Xian seemed to hear the sound of rustling undressing, she closed her eyes and murmured, "Aren''t you leaving."


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell.


    The bed beside him collapsed suddenly.


    Then her waist was embraced by a slender arm, and he hugged her from behind, his hot body pressed against her.


    The man''s low voice sighed like that:


    "You are here, where else can I go."


    The words came out.


    Wen Xian''s heart was suddenly hit.


    I suddenly remembered everything that happened the night before she left Qinghai last time.


    She said that she was waiting for him in the hotel, but he didn''t come, but smoked all night at the stairs of the safe passage, and guarded her in another way.


    Thinking of this, her heart suddenly softened.


    In the ear, his voice slowly fell:


    "I didn''t think too much about what was between you. I was jealous and jealous that he took your attention away. These are my faults."


    In addition, when he said this, he paused slightly, and said: "He drank some wine, but the problem is not serious. He has gone back upstairs to sleep."


    He heard the sound of his footsteps and the sound of the door.


    The night is quiet.


    The two of them were lying on the single cot, his body was so tall, and his arms around her were sideways, and the two of them took up the space on the bed.


    Her slender body was held in his arms, and the two figures fit together perfectly.


    Did nothing, just hugged each other.


    His words came without any haste, and his voice was light and pleasant, completely letting the blockage in Wen Xuan''s heart disappear.


    She suddenly turned over and buried everything in his arms regardless.


    Hold him tightly.


    What kind of reservedness to him, she left immediately, and never wanted to worry about these useless things.


    I just want to cherish every minute and every second of the moment and hug this man she loves tightly.


    Lu Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Her waist was hugged tightly.


    Then-

 Chapter 304： nightmare

    He lowered his head, looked at her soft hair, and finally couldn''t help but kissed her lightly on her forehead.


    The tough arms hugged her tightly, and her voice is rare and gentle at night:


    "Go to sleep, you are too tired, don''t worry, I won''t touch you until you promise to forgive me."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She didn''t speak, but her arm hugged him tighter.


    ...


    No one knows what she thinks, but she seems to be a little uncomfortable tonight.


    So she was extraordinarily honest, fell asleep in his arms obediently, and fell asleep shortly afterwards.


    Just in sleep.


    Wen Xian''s sleep seemed a little uneasy.


    Her brows constricted slightly, as if something bad had happened in her sleep.


    ...


    The two people in the room hugged each other tightly, and the coolness of the cold moon shone across the ground.


    Just when they were on the warm cot, outside the window--


    The whole jurisdiction is quiet, and it seems to be sleeping in this night.


    It''s just that in the distance where the end is not visible, the sky seems to be filled with black and crushing clouds, and accompanied by the sound of rolling wind, a storm is about to come.


    And just below the black sky.


    In a dim claustrophobic space.


    "boom--!"


    Accompanied by a gunshot, there was a heavy sound and fell down.


    A light bulb swayed at the entrance, emitting a faint light, reflecting a few figures on the wall of the rammed earth structure.


    The picture gradually shifted, and blood was slowly spreading on the concrete floor.


    Looking along the winding trail of blood, a man **** with a big five flowers tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    The eyes were still wide, but there was a hole in the back of his head.


    It was like a dark, unobtrusive cellar.


    A man in a smoky gray trench coat stood there, wearing black leather gloves and holding a gun in his hand.


    And there are three men around him, standing there at this time, head down, not daring to kick, two of them are trembling non-stop.


    "Now, do you know what to do later?"


    As soon as the man in the smoky gray trench coat said the words, a man suddenly thumped and knelt on the ground.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and a thin layer of sweat was faintly forced out of his forehead.


    And this person, not someone else, was the one who ran away when he robbed cultural relics before--


    The man called Angkor.


    At this moment he lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and said every word: "Mr. Li! Don''t worry, I will solve this matter as soon as possible!"


    When the words fell, the man slowly loosened the tie of his neckline, turned his neck, and made a faint chuckle.


    Then, the gun in his hand turned a direction, and the black muzzle was aimed at that Angkor''s head.


    The latter suddenly became stiff, holding his breath.


    "Really, how do you solve it? You''ve already missed it once. You know, if the things you want here are not continuously supplied, it will be troublesome."


    Speaking of this, his voice seemed to bring an indescribable chuckle:


    "Also, the man you mentioned, since he has bad our good deeds time and time again, it is better to kill him...?"


    When Angkor heard that his body stiffened again, he spoke again, and he held his breath: "He, he, I am not his opponent."


    When this word came out, unexpectedly--


    The temples suddenly resisted.


    The man beside him let out a low laugh suddenly.


    Although he was smiling, it became more and more creepy.


    At last--

 Chapter 305： Deep attachment

    His smile gradually faded and turned into a sneer: "Idiot, who said you should rush to kill him?"


    Speaking of this, the words in his mouth popped out word by word: "Did you forget who they are?"


    Angkor''s body was shaken: "Rescue team."


    As soon as these three words came out, Angkor instantly understood what it meant.


    The captain of the jurisdiction, the man surnamed Lu, repeatedly blocked their way of making money.


    He is indeed a ruthless character, hard-faced attack can hardly kill him, but if you change the method, maybe it will be different.


    They are rescue teams and often send out missions to rescue.


    And everything in the place of death will be under their control¡ª¡ª!


    The man in the smoky gray windbreaker pressed his lips, retracted the gun against his head, took out a veil and shook it.


    Then he wiped the gun with a little blood spattered slowly, and said:


    "Resolve it immediately, I don''t want to hear his name again, otherwise, you should know your fate¡ª"


    The man on the ground still stared wide-eyed, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    If you fail to complete the task, don''t be clear about what will end.


    The man in the smoky-gray trench coat turned and left, stepping up the old wooden steps, making a squeaky sound every step of the way, the exit of the cellar was opened, and the wind and snow suddenly hit.


    A car has been waiting for a long time in the wind and snow.


    The man also wore sunglasses and opened the door to get into the car.


    As soon as he got in the car, he took off his sunglasses and said directly: "Is the ticket back to Beijing booked?"


    An assistant-like man on the co-pilot turned his head and looked at him: "Mr. Li, everything is ready."


    The dark sky outside was filled with wind and snow, and the lights in the carriage dimmed.


    The man leaned on the back of the car in an elegant and lazy posture, took off his leather gloves slowly, and slightly crossed his two slender hands.


    When he glanced lightly at the wind and snow outside the car window, a pair of dark brown eyes faintly reflected on the car glass.


    £ª£ª


    When Wen Xian woke up in the morning, he just moved and found that his body was a little heavy.


    She was hugged lightly around her waist, and her arm was resting on her.


    As soon as she woke up, her eyes were a little sleepy, she looked up slightly and saw Lu Xiao''s resolute jaw.


    Continuing up, he has pale pink lips and a tall nose.


    He has long eyebrows and extremely prominent features.


    The contours of the face are tough, and everything is perfect.


    It''s just that even when sleeping, he still looks unsmiling, cold and serious.


    Seeing that she felt an inexplicable itching in her heart, she seemed to want to see how this ruthless captain broke the realm of clear desire.


    But in the end, she held it back.


    The number of times that two people slept on the same bed could be counted with one hand, and she was reluctant to wake him up.


    I just feel that when I wake up in the morning, the first person I see is him, which really makes her feel so satisfied.


    That feeling is indescribable.


    But it gave her an indescribable sense of security.


    At this moment, her mobile phone suddenly shook.


    She quickly touched and picked it up, canceled the vibration, and read the message sent.


    The news was sent by Sister Ling.


    At this look, she was stunned.


    The film crew''s drama in Qinghai has finished. She is going to Beijing right away, and by the way, she has also booked air tickets, just this evening.


    When Wen Xian slowly put down the phone, her heart suddenly seemed to be held down by a stone.


    Even if--

 Chapter 306： She had morning sickness

    Even though she knew she was leaving, she still didn''t expect everything to be so fast.


    "..."


    She held the phone in one hand and slowly raised her eyes to look at Lu Xiao.


    And now Lu Xiao woke up, glanced at her, scanned the white sky outside the window, and then raised his hand to pull the quilt up for her.


    The voice in the morning was a bit hoarse:


    "Why, is it uncomfortable? I don''t think your complexion looks good."


    Indeed, Wen Xian''s face turned pale.


    She left right away, and she was about to rush to the airport after she almost finished packing.


    Wen Xian''s heart suddenly welled up with deep resentment, making her breathing a little hard.


    She shook her head slightly, just about to say nothing.


    Of course, just when she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a little discomfort in her stomach.


    In the next second, she covered her mouth and quickly got out of the bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Lu Xiao saw her face change in such an instant, he opened the quilt and chased after her.


    Wen Xian felt that her stomach was uncomfortable and her body was weak, but it didn''t take long for her to feel better.


    Lu Xiao was worried.


    For fear that the weather is bad at this time, she has a headache and brain fever and then has a fever and a cold.


    After seeing her look improved, she was relieved.


    Come down early and tell my grandmother that today I will make some porridge for her to nourish her stomach.


    Grandma was still very nervous when she heard it, and she immediately responded.


    But it wasn''t until later when she was washing rice that she suddenly reacted to something, and her movements were startled.


    Eh wait.


    What did the Marines say before? Said Xiao Wen felt sick in his stomach?


    How uncomfortable is this? Is it possible...


    Grandma didn''t know what she thought of, her eyes widened suddenly.


    ...


    Nine in the morning.


    Wen Xian has already gone down to eat.


    At this time, on the second floor, in the reception room in the corridor.


    After Huo Qi faintly supported his hangover, he sat up with a headache.


    Consciousness gradually became clear, the quilt slipped down, and his bare skin instantly became stained with the cool air in the room.


    His body suddenly stiffened.


    Silly put down his hand, opened the quilt, and looked at his body in a daze.


    by.


    This, what is this situation?


    How he took it off, only one left--


    He pulled the quilt to his chest, and quickly looked around the room, but the more he looked, his face became stiffer and ugly.


    He and others'' clothes were scattered on the floor and on the bed.


    He got out of bed immediately, only a pair of boxer shorts were left on him.


    Although Huo Qi looks thin, his body is actually not that thin, and he still has six pack abdominal muscles between his waist and abdomen.


    It¡¯s just that when he quickly picked up his pants on the ground and put on them, suddenly¡ª


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Huo Qi was suddenly full of spirits, and he glanced over.


    The eyes are full of panic.


    How come there are people!


    Of course, when he saw the following scene, he suddenly became petrified.


    A slender figure came out from inside.


    Only a bath towel around the lower body.


    He wiped his dark hair.


    His upper body has perfectly smooth muscle lines. He keeps exercising every day, his abdominal muscles are strong but not exaggerated.


    The water drops along the abdominal muscles and the mermaid line all the way down, and finally sinks into the bath towel between the waist and hip.


    He doesn''t wear glasses.


    A bit less gentle than usual, but a bit more clear and steady.


    Only at this time, there are some red marks on his neck, and some scratches on his chest.


    Huo Qi watched this scene, thinking about the way he was on the bed, and suddenly only felt that he was taken in the head--!


    [Jiu Ge: Ah, my dears, Bao Feng asks for a monthly pass recommendation ticket. There are 2 more updates today, please follow Jiu Ge Weibo [Fujiu Fujiu] and notify the red envelope password again]

 Chapter 307： Its all caused by alcohol!

    It was dark in front of me, and I almost fainted.


    He hurriedly put on his pants, no longer dared to look at the man behind him, and rushed out quickly.


    "Damn, it''s dead, I''m going to die!"


    He couldn''t help muttering cursing.


    What happened yesterday? Why is he in that Professor Xiao''s room?


    And even if he wakes up in his room, why is he only left with a pair of shorts?


    Huo Qi really felt that he was going to blow up.


    Not to mention seeing Professor Xiao coming out of the bathroom, there are some red marks on his neck and body.


    It seemed like what happened to him last night...!


    But how is that possible!


    He is a man, and he also likes women!


    He likes his strings--


    Thinking of Wen Xian, Huo Qi quickly ran to the top of the stairs and then slowly stopped.


    He leaned against the stairs and panted on his knees.


    The heart began to ache, I don''t know if it was because of running or because of her.


    After thinking of Wen Xian, the memories of yesterday in his mind gradually recovered.


    He remembered that when he returned to the jurisdiction at night, he had deep doubts about the relationship between the captain surnamed Lu and Wen Xian.


    So I went upstairs to look for them, but when I opened the door, I bumped into the scene inside...!


    Thinking of this, he immediately covered his painful chest.


    And this time.


    Suddenly, there was a slamming door shut in the corridor...!


    The sound was very loud, as if some personal emotions were mixed in it.


    Huo Qi poked his head out and saw that, as expected, it was the professor''s room.


    He immediately covered his face and took a deep breath through the gap between his fingers.


    The white fingers went up and grabbed his hair, and the whole person was still in a state of collapse.


    What did he do to that professor last night...! ?


    All kinds of restricted images appeared in his mind suddenly and uncontrollably.


    But just speculation, he wanted to hit the wall.


    The main reason is that the traces on the professor are too clear, and he is not blind, so he has to make him think more.


    What should I do now?


    If something really happened, he shouldn''t find himself responsible...! ?


    Thinking about it like this, it suddenly became an excitement.


    He was just drunk and knew nothing, it was all alcohol!


    ...


    ...


    Of course, just after Huo Qi was busy and left in a panic--


    Xiao Yixing looked at the scene of the mess that was defeated by Huo Qi, suddenly couldn''t help frowning, and raised his hand to support his forehead.


    After that, he still compromised, and his face was somber to clean up.


    Yesterday the **** drank too much, and the room he got was everywhere. Even the clothes of the two of them were stained with his filth, so he had to take it off.


    I wanted to kick him out regardless, but the temperature in the corridor outside was very low, and I would definitely catch a cold if I lay on the ground overnight.


    So in desperation, he had to take him in for one night.


    Xiao Yi walked to the bed and began to tear off the sheets and quilt on the bed to be cleaned.


    It''s just that when his eyes fell on the small single bed, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    The high-hanging cold moon sprinkled the brilliance and covered the whole room.


    Someone seemed to have cried, and their long, thick eyelashes were a little moist.


    How can he see so clearly, because that person is within easy reach of him...


    Between his own breath, the breath of his body...

 Chapter 308： She has it?

    And he didn''t know what he thought of, he suddenly raised his hand and touched his neck somewhere.


    Thinking of the red traces I saw in the bathroom mirror just now, my face suddenly sank, and his lips pressed tightly.


    The whole body is filled with terrible low pressure.


    Xiao Yixing cleaned up every corner of the room, and then stopped. There is no way, he has quite a cleanliness.


    When he finally fell into the chair in the room, he sighed deeply, closed his eyes, and kneaded his fingers between his eyebrows.


    There was a bit of tiredness between his brows, as if he hadn''t rested well last night.


    indeed.


    Why didn''t he sleep much last night, just take care of him.


    But this bastard, when he woke up, he saw him as if he saw a ghost.


    If he read it right, when he hurried out, the trousers were not zippered!


    ...


    ...


    Downstairs, the cafeteria.


    Lu Xiao already knew the news that she was leaving soon.


    The screen of her mobile phone did not go off before, and it was still the WeChat chat dialog between her and her agent.


    He happened to see it.


    So right now, watching Wen Xianan sitting there quietly without speaking, and looking down at a small spoon while drinking white porridge, a feeling of pain suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The quieter she is, the more distressed he is.


    Because he knew that he was an unqualified boyfriend and could not stay with her forever.


    There are also everything he wants to guard, and there are tasks that require him.


    "Wen Xian."


    "¡­Ok?"


    She was slightly startled while drinking the porridge with her head down.


    Lu Xiao suddenly reached out and touched her little face.


    moment--


    Wen Xian''s little nose was sour, and tears fell from the porridge.


    She quickly used her hand to hold her forehead, not wanting him to see her loss of control.


    But how could Lu Xiao fail to see that everything she had was invisible in his eyes.


    The heart couldn''t help but throbbed, and the bitterness filled the lips and teeth, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    But Wen Xian quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and when she raised her head, she smiled at him and said softly:


    "My plane tonight will go to the airport in a while."


    Except for the redness of her eyes, she did not seem to see any abnormalities.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Although he had known it a long time ago, he was very sad and unwilling to look at her, but he smiled at him in such a relaxed way. It was even more unpleasant in his heart.


    But he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t find her again.


    When he spoke again, he stared at her deeply: "This time I went to Beijing, I said hello to my parents, and someone at home will pick you up."


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled.


    He knows it?


    But she still shook her head slightly, and said in a low voice: "Now I''m following the film crew and I have to listen to their arrangements. I will visit your parents when I have time."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao was silent for a moment, then looked at her seriously and said: "Wen Xian, it is our parents."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Just then, the canteen grandma came over.


    She boiled mutton soup today to nourish her body.


    "Little Wen, I heard the Marines say that you are not feeling well and you are afraid of catching a cold. You can drink some lamb soup to drive away the cold."


    Wen Xian raised her head and smiled sweetly at her: "Thank you Grandma."


    Of course.


    When she lowered her head and looked at the rich mutton soup wafting with oil, a smell of meat burst into her nose¡ª¡ª


    Somehow, she suddenly felt nauseous, and she quickly turned her head and lay on the table covering her mouth and retched.


    My grandmother suddenly changed her face, and hurriedly asked: "Xiao Wen, what the **** are you, shouldn''t it be..."


    [Ninth Brother: Ah, ah, my baby is asking for a monthly ticket for a monthly ticket for the 6th month today! Pick a reader baby every day to give away T-shirts, and the list will be announced on Monday! ] New day Brother Jiu try to update as soon as possible!

 Chapter 309：

    The latter thing, my grandmother wanted to say but didn''t dare to say it, after all, this was not a joke.


    After Wen Xian covered her mouth and retched twice, her face gradually eased. She panted slightly, clutching her chest, and slowly said:


    "...It''s okay, but the stomach feels a little uncomfortable, it should be a gastrointestinal cold."


    Lu Xiao''s face was dignified, his eyes filled with deep concern for her, he said directly:


    "I will take you upstairs to rest first, and buy you some medicine back. If you feel unwell today, don''t leave."


    These words are serious, there is nothing, her body is more important.


    Wen Xian was also pale, she wanted to say something but didn''t say at the end, allowing him to hold himself upstairs, hooking his neck, and leaning in his arms like a nostalgia.


    In fact, she was really reluctant, but she couldn''t help it.


    Go early and go late.


    Will always come.


    Wen Xian went upstairs and rested for a while, her complexion improved, she just felt that she was going for a while.


    So she decided to leave without delaying the process of the crew.


    Lu Xiao repeatedly confirmed that her forehead was not hot, and then went to help her pack up and pack everything, including her underwear.


    This time, not only Wen Xian, but Huo Qi also left.


    Only this time, the two of them were picked up by Huo Qi''s driver and assistant. They had already changed off-road vehicles here, so they rushed directly to the airport.


    Lu Xiao originally wanted to send her off, but temporarily received a phone call to inform that Tashi''s mother had a cerebral hemorrhage, so as the team leader, he rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Lu Xiao was also afraid of accidents, after all, Tashi''s mother was his only remaining relative in this world.


    The two depend on each other, and they are each other''s pillars.


    When the two were parting, Wen Xian lowered the window in the car and smiled at him, asking him to hurry up and do important things and leave her alone.


    She will call him when she arrives.


    Outside the jurisdiction, because of the snow last night, the day was white.


    His black figure also became more and more eye-catching, like pines and cypresses standing in the snow.


    Lu Xiao didn''t respond to her words, so he stood in the car looking at her and left the jurisdiction little by little. Her figure gradually disappeared from his vision.


    In the end he also got on the off-road vehicle, but drove in the opposite direction to her, and the distance between the two of them was getting farther and farther.


    ...


    Inside the car to the airport.


    Wen Xian almost lay on the back seat, watching his figure disappear completely, she slowly retracted her eyes.


    Huo Qi sat in the co-pilot and glanced back, there are some who can''t stand it anymore.


    "No, I said, Xianxian¡ª"


    Huo Qigang was about to say something to her, but when she saw the teardrops falling from her eyes, her eyes widened and she was speechless.


    The bottom of my heart is suddenly unpleasant.


    In the end, he simply pulled out a few tissues from the paper beside him, turned and handed them to her:


    "Quickly wipe, don''t cry, how old I am, I''ve lost love and haven''t cried yet, you just cried after parting!"


    Damn, how can he not be sour!


    I wanted to talk to her about this matter, or I didn''t want to pay attention to her for a few months, but I didn''t expect to break my work in just one day!


    A woman who has been pursuing for so many years was actually stunned by a stinky man in no man''s land. He still wants to cry!


    Who will coax him!

 Chapter 310： shock! Encounter on the plane!

    Huo Qiyue thought the more uncomfortable.


    And his many years of pursuit ended up without any disease. Last night he went into a man''s room and slept...!


    Even, something might have happened to him.


    He felt a little mad when he thought about it. His innocence would not be ruined like that.


    Fortunately, he left quickly, he must be crazy to stay.


    He never dared to face that person again.


    I hope that after I go back, I will never meet him again, the professor surnamed Xiao!


    **


    At night, the airport.


    It was dark early in winter in the west, and Wen Xian sat in a window of the first-class cabin, opened the sun visor, and looked at the sky outside.


    It was dark and there was no light and shadow.


    She felt lost in her heart, and only felt that she was much more uncomfortable than when she left Qinghai for the first time.


    The whole person''s heart is empty, as if something very important to him has been left behind, and she is deeply involved in her.


    Because the ticket was booked by someone else, Wen Xian and Huo Qi are not close together.


    One person''s position.


    And because Huo Qi broke into her and Lu Xiao''s affairs before, this time he didn''t want to sit next to her as hardly as before.


    As a result, the position beside Wen Xian became empty.


    Of course, when Wen Xian looked down at his WeChat message while holding his mobile phone and was silent¡ª


    Suddenly someone got on the plane again.


    This person should be the last one to come up. As soon as he stepped into the plane, the flight attendants at the airport gate smiled softly at him:


    "Mr. Li, please, here is your place."


    Following the stewardess''s guidance, the person immediately saw his position.


    He smiled with an elegant gentleman and said thank you, then, his gaze gradually shifted to the person next to him¡ª¡ª


    That is a woman.


    It''s just that she wore sunglasses, which covered most of her face, and she also wore a black mask and a peaked cap to completely cover herself.


    But even so, she still seemed to see a somewhat familiar feeling from her.


    Seen somewhere.


    His eyes were calm, and he walked over step by step.


    Finally, he stopped next to the seat next to Wen Xian, and then slowly took off his coat, put it on his arm, and then sat down.


    Suddenly, a faint scent of sandalwood passed between her breath.


    The taste is long-lasting and subtle, with a faint feeling of warmth and rich mystery.


    But Wen Xian didn''t look at him.


    His gaze was still on his mobile phone WeChat, flipping through the chat history between her and Lu Xiao.


    He hasn''t sent a message to himself since he walked, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with him, and she dare not bother him.


    A stewardess came over gracefully.


    "Ms. Wen, our plane is about to take off. Please turn off your phone or turn on the flight mode."


    The stewardess''s gentle voice came from the side, reminding.


    At this moment, Wen Xian sighed slightly, "Okay, I''m right now."


    It seems that he can''t wait for his reply before getting on the plane.


    Wen Xian felt the plane began to taxi on the runway, and finally when she looked at the dialog box with Lu Xiao, she quickly typed three words with her finger and clicked to send¡ª¡ª


    The message was successfully sent, and she then turned on the flight mode.


    Put down the phone.


    And now.


    When she quietly leaned on the chair and closed her eyes while sleeping, she suddenly felt that a gaze fell on her¡ª

 Chapter 311： He made her pregnant?

    She frowned slightly, then opened her eyes and looked straight over.


    Her eyes were glamorous and charming, of the kind that were very recognizable, but at this time, they were somewhat sharp.


    Wen Xian met a man''s sight.


    What kind of man is that?


    He looks handsome, with a tall nose and slender eyebrows.


    He was wearing a sky blue shirt, tie, and a gray waistcoat. The cuffs were folded in two layers, meticulously.


    Wearing a valuable watch on his wrist, there was an aura of preciousness all over the body.


    And now.


    The man looked at her, his lips tucked slightly.


    "Are you Wen Xian?"


    he asks.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that without saying a word, and finally wiped his gaze away and said nothing.


    The man was not annoyed when he saw this, but chuckled lightly:


    "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t disturb you, I just think you look a lot like her."


    Wen Xian leaned on the back of the chair, and closed his eyes this time without speaking.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is rude or poor, she just doesn''t want to bother.


    Even if it is a star, she should still have this freedom.


    Besides, this man gave him an indescribable feeling.


    He was obviously smiling just now, but there was a bit of coldness and coldness that was indescribable.


    At first glance, this man is a person of a bit of identity, and on the surface, he looks very aggressive and has an elegant manner. It is easy for ordinary people to have a good impression of him.


    So is a person who hides himself very easily.


    Why is she more sensitive to these?


    One is that she had had those dark experiences since she was a child, so she had to learn to look at the faces of people around her at a young age.


    One is that she seems to see a little bit of her previous shadow from this person.


    World-weary.


    Yes.


    Weary of the world, don''t have a good impression of the world.


    And now she would never want to meet someone like her before.


    take off.


    The sudden sense of weightlessness struck, and she subconsciously grasped the handrail.


    ...


    ...


    The plane shuttles in the night sky, and you can see everything below.


    And while Wen Xian was still immersed in a huge perseverance, at night, the two off-road vehicles finally returned to the jurisdiction.


    After she and Huo Qi left, the jurisdiction seems to have become much quieter.


    "Boss, thank you! The hospital let you pay so much money if it wasn''t for you¡ª"


    Tashi was talking gratefully next to Lu Xiao.


    It was just that Lu Xiao was interrupted before he could finish speaking. He patted Tashi''s shoulder and said:


    "It''s okay for your mother to be fine. The most important thing is to save your life. Everything else does not matter."


    Tashi''s heart trembled, "Boss, I will pay you back this money as soon as possible."


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly: "I know, but I''m not in a hurry now, take care of your grandma first."


    Tashi: "..."


    Seeing the back of their boss turning in, his eyes blushed slightly.


    The snow in Qinghai is getting bigger and bigger.


    Uncle Li swept the snow in the yard several times, but Lu Xiao still stomped the snow on his shoes at the door before entering.


    She was still eating with him in the morning.


    But now, she has already left...


    Lu Xiao entered the jurisdiction and went to the cafeteria to find something to eat. My grandmother should have left warm meals for them.


    It¡¯s just that when he just walked over, he heard what grandma was talking about with Uncle Li--


    "Oh, that''s terrible. My neighbor''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. She has severe morning sickness in the morning, and she has no appetite for eating. The pregnancy is like this..."


    As soon as Mom said that.


    Lu Xiao''s body as he walked toward the cafeteria suddenly stiffened slightly, and his feet froze.


    [Brother Nine: I¡¯m sorry, my dear, I¡¯ll keep on rushing, I¡¯m too busy at work today, I will fill it up for you right away, and go to bed first good night! ]

 Chapter 312： She ran away with the seeds, he collapsed

    Grandma and Uncle Li were talking, Yu Guang discovered that Lu Xiao was back, and immediately walked over with a gentle smile.


    "The Marines have worked hard, how is it, how is Tashi''s mother?"


    She asked caringly.


    Lu Xiao''s body was still a little stiff, he pressed his lips lightly and nodded.


    However, his brows were slightly condensed as if he had a lot of thoughts in an instant.


    "That''s great, come and eat, I have left you hot steamed buns and beef offal soup."


    The grandmother said she was going to go in the direction of the kitchen.


    Of course, Lu Xiao behind him suddenly stopped her.


    "Ama, wait--!"


    Grandma turned her head and asked in surprise: "What''s the matter with the Marines?"


    Lu Xiao clenched his hand unconsciously, and his chest heaved deeply.


    After speaking again, he looked at her seriously and said, "Ama, what will happen to pregnant women just now...?"


    When these words came out, my grandmother was slightly stunned.


    After reacting to something, his eyes suddenly widened:


    "Wait, wait, Captain Lu, do you mean that Miss Wen did not catch a cold in the morning, but was pregnant, is she pregnant..."


    She was deeply suspicious at first, but she didn''t dare to speak. At this moment, seeing Lu Xiao take the initiative to ask, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    Then she said hurriedly:


    "Will Xiaowen go to bed at night? Did you go to the bathroom with morning sickness when you came together in the morning? And most importantly, this time of yours¡ª"


    As A-Ma''s words reached the end, the blood in Lu Xiao''s whole body almost solidified.


    There was an explosion of emotion in his mind for an instant, and then it spread to his limbs like a torrent.


    His fingertips began to numb and tremble.


    What kind of feeling it is, it is too indescribable.


    Suddenly the feeling in his heart was occupied and flooded, causing his temples to start beating suddenly, and his breathing almost stopped.


    Why didn''t he think about that.


    It is even too busy, so that I have never thought about this problem.


    In the two previous relationships he had had with her, only the second time he went to the hotel did he take the protective measures configured in the bedside hotel.


    But when they were in the car door and in the car, there was no barrier between them.


    It was difficult for Lu Xiao to calm down from the shocking news, so he listened to Ama''s eagerness:


    "Oh Captain Lu, if Xiao Wen is pregnant, that would be a great happy event! You are already twenty-eight this year, and everyone else will have soy sauce.


    I think you might as well get married as soon as possible, otherwise, I can¡¯t let Xiao Wen marry you with a big belly. "


    Uncle Li, who heard the words here, also hurried over and asked in shock:


    "What''s the situation, who is pregnant? The Marines are getting married?!"


    When my grandma heard this, she turned her head and said eagerly to him:


    "It''s Xiao Wen who is pregnant! Tell me, she just left today, how can you let her go with this Marine! She is pregnant with your baby in her belly!"


    The two people here said a word, but every sentence deeply irritated him.


    She is pregnant.


    But when he knew the news, she had already left herself by plane.


    He just let her go.


    He still carries his seed in his belly.


    Lu Xiao has always calmed his mind, and can face everything calmly.


    But right now, at this moment, his whole mentality collapsed.

 Chapter 313： Captain Marine handles lifelong events!

    Jurisdiction.


    Lu Xiao''s mind was still buzzing, and there was nothing to eat in the whole person, and he kept pacing back and forth in the hall.


    With the presence of Uncle Li and Grandma, it was almost a short while before all the team members knew that Wen Xian was pregnant!


    Even though this matter hasn''t been determined at all, but my grandmother insists, it is basically there!


    Besides, the time of the two is just right, no one knows this better than the Marines.


    If nothing happened to them a month ago, then Captain Lu would naturally not be like this.


    Lu Xiao held his forehead and pressed his lips tightly.


    The people in the jurisdiction tonight are Tashi, Gadro and others. It will be Sangnian''s turn tomorrow, so he came here early in the evening.


    As soon as Sangnian came in and heard the news from them, his head went blank, and then he exploded.


    After he reacted, he rushed to them quickly--!


    "Boss, Boss, what are you doing here all the time! My sister Xian is pregnant! She is really pregnant! What to do, she just left today, you hurry up to find her!"


    When it comes to this, Sangnian''s emotions are not to be mentioned.


    The whole person is still a little unbelievable, after all, the two of them talked about the object before.


    But talking about the object, but there is a huge gap between pregnancy and marriage!


    That''s not married, it''s a girlfriend.


    Married, but it''s a wife and a wife!


    Their boss is really fast.


    Before I met his sister Xian, I was still a 28-year-old bachelor, but after they met, the two were together for less than half a year, and my girlfriend immediately became a wife, but I also had a child!


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows and his chest was undulating deeply. He had been pacing back and forth in the hall for half an hour.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and said nothing about such important things.


    Don''t take a stand.


    And now, Gadro is also here.


    He is a family member, he looked at Lu Xiao, and said to him:


    "Captain, all of us now hope you can handle this. Although our team is very busy, you should think about your lifelong events for so many years."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said seriously:


    "Everyone recommends that you find Miss Wen. She is still a big star. Regardless of whether you two choose to marry Fengzi or not, you must give her an explanation for this matter. This is also your responsibility and cannot be delayed."


    When these words came out, Sangnian and the others repeated:


    "Yes, it can''t be delayed at all. Marriage is a big deal. It must be discussed in the long term, but I can''t let my sister Xian get married and wear a wedding dress after she has a big belly."


    Speaking of the last, Sangnian turned his head and discussed with Tashi excitedly whether a Chinese wedding or a Western wedding.


    They were young and seemed to believe that both of them would definitely get married.


    Only Gadro who came here looked at him seriously and chuckled lightly:


    "Seriously, if you can get married, I first congratulate you on becoming a father, if not¡ª"


    "No, we can get married, she has met my parents, we will get married."


    Most definitely.


    Lu Xiao seemed to be not only telling him, but also telling himself.


    In fact, after gradually digesting the shocking news, he has already begun to think about what he should do later.


    But at the same time, he is also worried about a problem.


    He is twenty-eight and he should have a child.


    But Wen Xian is only twenty-four years old, so young. Everything is right for her and her career is going well. If she is really pregnant, would she want to keep the baby?

 Chapter 314： He is subjective and loves her

    This is actually a very real problem.


    Although, if she is pregnant, I really want her to keep the baby.


    But more importantly, it depends on her opinion.


    He respected all her ideas.


    But at the same time, deep in his heart, there was still a faint regret.


    If she didn''t want it, then their children would be gone, causing even more harm to her already weak body.


    And all of this stems from his impulse and recklessness.


    "Boss, I will show you the ticket. There will be a plane to Beijing during the daytime tomorrow. It will arrive in less than three hours. See when you are ready to get off and be responsible to our sister Xian."


    Sangnian was particularly concerned about this.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment, and finally said:


    "I will leave early tomorrow morning."


    The last flight was at noon, and he had known it a long time ago.


    Because that is the fastest way to meet her.


    "That''s right, let me say that you have devoted all your hard work and energy to this for several years, and you have done enough.


    Now Gadro, Tashi, and the others can all be alone. With so many lads in the team, you can''t just let you go and solve the major marriage issues first. "


    The grandmother saw that he was still rubbing some dust on his shoulder, and she helped him pat and said seriously.


    This is indeed true.


    Before, he was only focused on work and endless tasks, but when was all this head?


    He is always going to talk about a wife, give birth to a baby, live like many people, and have a real little family of his own.


    After a busy day, I don¡¯t know how beautiful it is to have a daughter-in-law warming the kang.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Tonight, everyone was very excited and excited by this incident.


    Lu Xiao didn''t know when they all slept, anyway, he basically didn''t sleep all night.


    Especially when going upstairs and taking out the phone.


    The wind and snow affect the signal, intermittently, and the signal is weak.


    Of course, when he saw the WeChat message from her coming, his heart trembled violently again.


    That is only three words:


    I love you.


    Lu Xiao''s heart shook again.


    If I remember correctly, this is the first time she said these words, these three words, to him so clearly and straightforwardly.


    It is of extraordinary significance.


    He is not good at words, he will not say anything nice, he will only do.


    He will work hard to give her a complete and warm home.


    The next day.


    At five or six in the morning, Lu Xiao quickly packed his things down.


    Lying in bed at night, tossing and turning, kept watching the time, just wanting to come in the morning.


    Grandma said something very right at night.


    He is responsible for his work, but he is even more responsible for her.


    Not only the one he loves, she is also an independent individual, life.


    It is the people.


    So she also needs herself, she is even more important than others.


    Because he loves her subjectively...


    "team leader!"


    "Boss!"


    The players get up early here and need to practice every day.


    After seeing his figure, they greeted him.


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly and confessed to Ga Zhuo alone, before he was ready to leave.


    Gadro has rich experience and outstanding ability. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the deputy captain. He is not too worried.


    Of course, just when he was about to leave--


    The team suddenly received a phone call notification of an emergency, and a young man ran out in a hurry.


    Lu Xiao''s expression suddenly changed, and he stood still and asked, "What happened?!"


    [Jin Ge: Ah, my dears finished yesterday, and today 6 continues! Storm asks for monthly pass! Ask for recommendation tickets, and today announce the list of T-shirts from the lucky draw! ~]


    ps: Guess what happened, Lu Gou did not leave.

 Chapter 315： Pry the corner and ask her

    After the young man in the team hurriedly came out, he swallowed impatiently, and said, "Boss, I have received the news that someone has disappeared in the forest and has not returned overnight."


    Lu Xiao''s expression condensed: "It is estimated that the snow fell so much last night and was stranded in the forest."


    After hearing this, Gadro said with a serious expression:


    "Marine, don''t worry about so much when you are leaving. I will take people to find it. It was the snow that fell all night last night. If the missing person has nowhere to hide, it''s likely to¡ª"


    I didn''t say the following words, but no one should be clear about the meaning.


    At night, the temperature reaches minus 20 or 30 degrees, it is not a joke.


    Although they are extremely helpless to those who drill in the mountains and forests, it is a life after all, so they will try their best to search.


    Tashi and the others also said one after another:


    "Yeah, boss, you hurry up and don''t delay the plane, leave the rescue to us, find someone you are worried that it would not take us seriously."


    "Boss, rest assured, we promise to complete the task well!"


    "Hurry up and find my sister-in-law and be responsible to her and the children in my stomach!"


    They said one by one, Lu Xiao was hesitant at first, but when he heard the last sentence, he was heartbroken and he opened the door and got into the car.


    In addition, they are very experienced in forest rescue and are familiar with them, and he believes in their abilities.


    The only thing he worries about right now is the forces behind the man named Wu. The man''s hands are stretched too long. Who is he, what else is he doing in the west, and what conspiracy is there? !


    But there is no doubt that that person certainly does not live in the west.


    The man surnamed Wu is just a chess piece under his hand.


    However, this matter cannot be resolved in a day or two. There is an open fight for fear that it will be a long-term battle between the two sides.


    Lu Xiao drove out of the jurisdiction.


    Ga Zhuo and others watched him leave, and immediately called on the team members to bring rescue equipment and guns, and set out to save people.


    £ª£ª


    Wenxian''s flight at night was delayed due to heavy snow, so it arrived in the middle of the night.


    When getting off the plane, everyone got up and put on clothes and took their belongings.


    Wen Xian didn''t sleep well, and when she woke up she still had a headache, and suddenly sneezed.


    She sucked on her slightly red nose, only then vaguely realized that she might really have a cold.


    She had already taken off her mask right now, and her delicate profile under the faint light revealed a hazy, messy and fragile beauty.


    The next second, a piece of tissue was suddenly handed over in front of him.


    "Beijing is also very cold in winter, Miss Wen pay more attention to your body."


    Wen Xian looked at the tissue, then his eyelids were slightly lifted and looked over.


    Bumping into his dark brown eyes, he just stared at her unblinkingly, at her beautiful and dazzling face.


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    When Wen Xian lowered his gaze, he picked it up with his fingertips, and said two words without emotion: "Thank you."


    And at this moment, the man¡¯s peaceful voice fell unhurriedly:


    "Ms. Wen, this is my business card. I admire you very much. I think it''s our fate to meet you on the plane this time. I don''t know if I''m back in Beijing. Can Miss Wen please let me buy you a cup of coffee."


    He passed a gilded business card between his white fingers.


    Wen Xian didn''t want the atmosphere to be too stalemate, and then took it.


    When her eyes were faintly swept away, his identity information came into her mind¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 316： Something went wrong, Lu Xiao arrived

    Li Tingze.


    CEO of Beijing Li''s New Energy Group.


    Wen Xian twitched her lips and said, "Mr. Li is young and promising. Thank you for the invitation. I will see the time."


    The man smiled: "I look forward to seeing you again."


    Both are going to leave, sorting things.


    But at this moment, no one noticed, a silver u-disk-shaped thing flashed in the air, submerged in an Lv white bucket bag, and disappeared.


    ...


    Get off the plane and go to the parking lot with Huo Qi.


    Wen Xian still couldn''t help but think of the man on the plane, especially when he stared at him, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    He obviously didn''t do anything, but the way he looked at her didn''t seem so innocent.


    Also ask her for coffee! ?


    Drink him a ghost!


    She is not narcissistic, but has been in the entertainment industry for many years. She can understand most of the men''s thoughts about her.


    And this man, 80% regarded her as some kind of prey.


    She rubbed her aching temples with her white fingers, and stopped thinking about it.


    When I reached into my bag to touch my phone, I accidentally touched a small smooth texture.


    She took it out to take a look, and suddenly frowned slightly.


    Is that a u disk?


    When was it in your bag?


    Could it be that Sister Ling put the file about the script in it?


    Wen Xian didn''t think too much, the car in the underground parking lot had been waiting for a long time, and both she and Huo Qi got in and left.


    And just as she left, the other side.


    On a Mercedes-Benz S-Class.


    There was a gloomy low air pressure in the carriage.


    The driver and assistant in front dared not speak, nor dared to breathe.


    "Find! It''s probably dropped on the plane, turn me upside down! Be sure to find my things!"


    The man in the back seat changed his previous Qinghe, pulled his tie violently, and shouted with the phone behind him.


    The assistant in front was completely bloodless.


    Who could have imagined that their president had lost a very important thing.


    That is a USB flash drive. Although it has been strictly encrypted, its loss still means a great risk.


    Because there are a lot of things that are not visible.


    ...


    ...


    At noon that day.


    A plane took off and arrived at Beijing¡¯s Capital Airport.


    But this time, as soon as he landed, someone came to pick him up. After all, Beijing was his home and his site.


    A Hummer came to a halt slowly by the side of the road, and the man who drove was still holding a cigarette.


    A man opened the door of the car and got down and looked at Lu Xiao head-on. He suddenly twitched the corner of his lips, revealing a bit of scorn.


    The two of them collided with their fists, and Shen Lin''s lips twitched: "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. This time we come back and our brothers have a good gathering."


    Lu Xiao directly said unceremoniously, "Without that effort, I have important things to do when I come back this time."


    Shen Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard the words.


    Have something big to do?


    That might be a big deal, after all, in many cases, it might not be a big deal for him when the sky falls.


    He took out the cigarette, Lu Xiao directly drew a stick between his lips and teeth, bit his head, and burned it with the flames in Shen Lin''s hands.


    After taking a sip, a slow smoke overflowed from his breath.


    Now that I stepped on the ground in Beijing, I felt that I was really going home. Everywhere here is very familiar.


    Shen Lin.


    It was his teammate and brother in the army.


    [Ninth brother: Ah, there are 4 more today! Beijing is more exciting and high-energy! Babies Stormwind asks for recommended monthly ticket! ]

 Chapter 317： Wildest

    The two studied together when they were in college, but Shen Lin had an unruly personality, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were gangsters.


    He didn''t want to obey the discipline, so he went into business. For this reason, he was beaten severely by his father.


    Shen Lin has some business acumen, and his investment business is flourishing.


    I bought some shares in his early years, but now I don''t know how many times it has been turned over.


    It is probably more than enough to buy a house in Beijing.


    "Get in the car, by the way, tell me what the big deal is. Anyway, nothing can be a marriage."


    Shen Lin joked casually.


    Lu Xiao got on the Hummer''s co-pilot neatly, pulled down his seat belt, and let out a puff of smoke, his low voice added a bit of irony:


    "Why can''t it be marriage? I am coming back this time to resolve this matter."


    If he makes Wen Xian pregnant, in any case, he must give her an explanation as soon as possible.


    "What am I¡ªwhat are you talking about, is this true?!"


    Shen Lin was really shocked, brothers, for so many years, Lu Xiao has always focused on work.


    It is really hard to work hard, being occupied by those who occupy all of their lives.


    I''ve never seen interest in that woman.


    He just couldn''t see him like that. When he thought of entering the army to execute various dangerous people like him, he got a headache.


    Isn''t it good to do business, to cross the market, to hug beautiful people?


    The car started.


    Drive in the direction of the city.


    Lu Xiao lowered the car window, put his wrist on the car window, touched the burnt soot from his fingertips, and said without delay: "When did you see me joking."


    Shen Lin driving the car was a little messy in the wind.


    After confirming that Lu Xiao was not joking, he was shocked and sighed:


    "Some woman took you down, it''s really amazing. It doesn''t depend on your age. The ladies arranged for you at home come to blind date."


    The words came out.


    Lu Xiao raised his brows slightly.


    Ladylike?


    He has seen ladies who knock on his door in the middle of the night, fight, and drag racing.


    However, he couldn''t take any interest in that kind of intellectual and gentle ladies.


    "It''s a rose, very wild."


    It was the wild rose that twisted his body and made him crazy, and the wild rose that made him want to drown on her.


    Unexpectedly, when these words came out, Shen Lin suddenly snorted:


    "You can get it, I don''t know you yet? How can a serious man like you have to find a little woman at home who is obedient to husband and teaches children to fit your personality."


    Just forget about wild roses.


    Lu Xiao''s family education is rigorous, conservative in character, and strong in self-control.


    He always knew what he wanted, whether it was school, career, or family.


    He doesn''t allow a little deviation in his life.


    This is also where he admires Lu Xiao.


    In this world, the demons danced wildly, and the gods, ghosts, and snakes gathered together. Only Lu Xiao, in the twisted world, dared to go forward and face his heart bravely without fear.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more, and was too lazy to speak.


    He didn''t want to explain too much.


    Only finally took out the mobile phone, fell silent, and crushed the cigarette butts in the car ashtray, and then made a call.


    And before Lu Xiao came back.


    Beijing, inside a courtyard in Dongcheng District, Second Ring Road.


    The north room is also called the main room. When guests come, they must gather here.


    at the moment.


    Mother Lu has no other hobbies, and now she is free, and she can do nothing in her free time--

 Chapter 318：

    Get together with a few sisters to play mahjong.


    Naturally Father Lu didn''t care, and he was at ease reading in the study.


    Mother Lu was lucky today, she still didn''t play the cards at first, but she didn''t rush and went to the cards calmly.


    Touch coherence, don''t be greedy to be a big Hu, just let Xiao Hu regain prosperity.


    It didn''t take long for her to feel better and better, making her smile.


    at this time.


    A woman from the neighbor''s house laughed and joked:


    "It seems that Sister Lu is refreshed during happy events. Let''s talk, is there something approaching at home?"


    When this word fell, someone on the other side picked it up, and chuckled: "I see, could it be that your son is about to get married? This time passes so fast, you see my son is as old as your Lu Xiao, my granddaughter now All go to kindergarten."


    Mother Lu glared at her when he heard the words, "Yes, you all hold your grandson, but I don''t want to, not at all!"


    Which pot does not open and which pot.


    His son has finally had a girlfriend, Wen Xian, the goddess of the nation. She is already out of fun, so she dare to mention some bicycle.


    But, how could she not want her son to start a family quickly?


    That was the bride price for marriage. Lu Xiao was the only son of their Lu family!


    If Wen Xian married their home, they would not wrong her.


    It must be regarded as one''s own.


    When Mother Lu thought that Wen Xian was her son''s girlfriend, her heart tickled.


    Wen Xian''s appearance has changed her heart.


    The neighbor¡¯s sister smiled again:


    "Sister Lu, if you can''t hold it, you can say that you can''t hold it. Don''t say you don''t want it. Every time my Niuniu comes to see me, I don''t know who wants to hold it."


    When Mother Lu heard this, her heart was suddenly beaten: "..."


    One hand made a mistake, and the opponent suddenly turned the card.


    Mother Lu''s temple began to jump up again, she said:


    "You guys, don''t be too early, my son can get married this year! This year, I can let me hold my grandchildren!"


    The sister next door said unceremoniously: "Let''s go to bed and rest, you have everything in your dreams."


    Mother Lu: "..."


    ! !


    Just when Lu Mu''s breath didn''t come up, the landline phone in this house suddenly rang.


    She was just about to be beaten, so she had to ask someone to do it for her, and she took the opportunity to get up and answer the phone.


    In fact, after these words came back, the son''s girlfriend was Wen Xian''s business. Every time she saw them mention it, her heart swelled, but she just didn''t dare to say it.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just that she is still a little uneasy in her heart.


    Her son is so boring and old-fashioned, so boring than his father, how long will a girl as good as Wen Xian like him?


    She is really afraid of her son being dumped.


    I really hope that my son can compete!


    Right now, she picked up the phone on the mahogany table and answered it.


    "Hello? Who?"


    When these words came out, there was silence over there: "Me."


    "Who are you?"


    Mother Lu didn''t pay attention to the phone number just now, and she couldn''t remember those things after looking at it.


    After these two words fell, the phone seemed quite helpless. The other party took a deep breath and said:


    "Did you forget that you still have a son? Ms. Chen Xilian."


    On weekdays, neighbors in the neighborhood said that they were used to it, the old Lu family, the old Lu family, so they also called Lu Xiao''s mother Lu sister.

 Chapter 319：

    In fact, her last name is Chen.


    Right now, when Mother Lu heard these words, she was able to react and quickly said:


    "Son, it turned out to be you! I didn''t tell you earlier, why did you call back? No, you don''t usually call home, or your mother calls you on the initiative. What? Is something wrong?"


    As she spoke, her heart sank suddenly, and her voice became a little anxious when she spoke:


    "Under what circumstances, shouldn''t you break up with Xiao Wen!?"


    If this is the case, it would be really bad.


    She would rather Mahjong never win, than her son broke up!


    Of course--


    After her words fell, Lu Xiao''s helpless voice came again:


    "Ms. Chen, are you looking forward to my breaking up? I want to tell you that I am back in Beijing, and I am on the road. I have important things to do when I come back this time."


    "What? Son, you are back! What important things do you have to do?"


    Mother Lu was completely dumbfounded. It was the first time in her life that she saw her son''s seriousness and eagerness.


    But what do you come back for?


    In the next second, Mother Lu listened to the words from the microphone, and suddenly and gradually, her body slowly froze, her eyes widening.


    In the earpiece, what Lu Xiao said was:


    "I want to get a certificate from Wen Xian this time. She may be pregnant. I want to marry her as soon as possible."


    As he said, he paused again and said:


    "She''s in Beijing right now. She just came here to film a movie. Please tidy up the house. Let her live in these days."


    She was not under his nose, and he was worried.


    Not to mention that he might be pregnant.


    However, even if he is anxious to get married, he will not be perfunctory, absolutely not.


    Maybe he doesn''t have much, but he will do everything he has, including their entire family, and marry her into the door.


    If this is not enough, after marriage, he will work hard to give her more, more...


    He didn''t know what exactly meant to love someone.


    But for him, just want to give her everything, not enough, want her to become the happiest woman in the world.


    This woman who came to find herself in spite of her life over and over again, even though she frightened him every time, furious.


    But let his heart fall completely to her alone.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say much on the phone, but after the call was hung up, Lu Mu was still standing there stupidly.


    Holding the landline microphone in his hand, it was difficult to react from the shock of his heart.


    There were only those few words in her mind.


    Wen Xian came to Beijing.


    Her son has returned to Beijing.


    It was to marry Wen Xian, because Wen Xianhuai was pregnant and pregnant with her son''s child.


    Pregnant with their Lu family child.


    "day¡­¡­"


    This, it shocked her too much.


    A moment ago, I was stunned by the sisters who played mahjong. My son was nearly 30 and not married, and his granddaughter was in kindergarten.


    But in the next second, her son told her that Wen Xian was pregnant, and they wanted to get married soon...!


    Said to be hit by great happiness, but that''s all!


    The sisters over there are still playing mahjong.


    After seeing her answering the phone, she lost her body, and quickly asked:


    "What''s wrong, is it all right?"


    When Mother Lu slowly turned around, her expression was already agitated.


    She paced back and forth twice, and finally walked back to the mahjong table and patted the table, and then dropped a word:


    "Listen well! From today, I will be grandma too!"


    [Nine brothers: ah, and vote faster, babies]

 Chapter 320： Collided with daughter-in-law

    Marry, don¡¯t wait any longer, just marry someone in!


    The kids are there.


    This matter has been confirmed! She doesn''t need to hide it anymore.


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked: "..."


    ...


    Lu''s mother was eager to hold her grandson. In her opinion, Lu Xiao meant that she was pregnant.


    The news made her so excited, she couldn''t help but hurried to find her husband.


    Father Lu was drinking tea with his friends in the study, and he was a little surprised when he watched his wife directly forgot to knock on the door and hurried in.


    Of course, when she walked to him and leaned over to whisper a few words, Father Lu was shocked.


    The pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank.


    When he was ready to speak, he didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally couldn''t help cursing in a low voice:


    "This bastard! Even before the marriage¡ª"


    "Hey! Why are you talking about this? If it''s not for your son''s strength, don''t even think about holding your grandson! Now the most urgent thing is that we have to hurry up the marriage! We must not be wronged by our family Xiaowen and marry her gracefully. !"


    indeed.


    In fact, from the perspective of Mother Lu, if people treat each other sincerely, where are there so many mother-in-law issues in this world?


    It is nothing more than too much calculation, which makes people chill.


    When she married Lu Xiao''s father, their mother treated her very well.


    Not only did she not interfere with the affairs between their husband and wife, but she cared more about her son than her son. By comparing her heart, she naturally treated her as a mother.


    So after marrying Lu Xiao''s father for so many years, life has always been harmonious and happy.


    However, she still thought it was incredible to give birth to her own son, a dumb gourd.


    ...


    ...


    Yiye Chayuan Business Club.


    A car slowly stopped in a quiet hall.


    The waiter came up and opened the door, putting his hand on the door frame, and a long-haired woman came down from it.


    Wearing sunglasses, a peaked cap, and a coat and boots, she walked directly in.


    With her, there are director Li Xun and others.


    Most of them are the staff of the crew, but there is no Cheng Dongyuan. Qinghai''s work is still being finalized. He is responsible for the final supervision and confirms the correctness before leaving Qinghai with others.


    "Wen Xian, they are from the General Directorate of Films, most of them are acquaintances. This is the Beijing circle, and I always want to see them when they come."


    Li Xun walked beside her and said.


    Because Wen Xian''s face was not very good, he was a little worried that she didn''t want to come to this occasion.


    It''s just that there is no way. The bigger the wrist, the more attention to some places. After all, this is their territory.


    Wen Xian nodded slightly and said lightly:


    "I know everything."


    She often greets these people and knows what to say and what not to say, although there are people everywhere and it is not a kind.


    The environment here is elegant and elegant, and the first choice for gatherings such as business meetings.


    The quota is difficult to determine, and most of the visitors are celebrities or important people.


    And it was not long after their group Haohao Tangtang entered.


    Two more cars slowly emerged from the path in the bamboo forest.


    After the first car stopped.


    The man who was driving immediately got down and opened the door for the two people behind.


    "Mr. Lu, we are here, Mrs. Lu, please slow down."


    In the back seat was a pair of middle-aged men and women. The man was dressed in formal attire, while the woman was dressed in a simple and elegant cheongsam, wrapped in a tight windbreaker.


    They are here today, just to meet with family friends to discuss their Lu family''s marriage.


    At this moment.


    A man came out hurriedly in the Tea Garden Hall, and it was their boss.


    [Ninth brother: Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, please ask for a recommendation ticket on the monthly ticket, and this week will give you pillows around the new book! ]

 Chapter 321： erotic!

    After seeing the two of them, the boss immediately greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Lu, please come in soon, Mrs. Lu, the position is still the old position, I will save it for you."


    Obviously Father Lu and Mother Lu are already frequent visitors here.


    Father Lu smiled and said: "How are you doing these days? Look at the cars that stop here, boss Ruan is doing very well."


    Boss Ruan laughed: "Where, there, I haven''t borrowed your light."


    Those who got out of that car behind were some friends of their Lu family.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time, except for recounting the old days, and more importantly, everyone discusses his son''s marriage.


    Lao Lu''s marriage, due to their family''s special status, not to mention the success of the family, the low-key can not be too simple.


    Give enough face and face!


    ...


    And inside a huge tea room.


    In the rear group of the elegant plum screen, a thin-necked celadon vase is placed in the corner of the tea room, and an Ao Mei is in full bloom to decorate it.


    There are beautiful and refined paintings hanging on the walls, which are elegant and chic everywhere.


    And now.


    A group of people were sitting across from each other, chatting with their director Li Xun and others.


    The people here are all from Beijing Film and Television, and she is still familiar with it, but one of the people here today is particularly unhappy.


    "Director Li Da, this movie has a strong background in crew resources. It is the subject matter, which is still slightly more sensitive. After all, it reflects some social reality, and some of it is too straightforward, I am afraid it will not be easy to pass the trial..."


    The speaker''s last name was Lu, Lu Tao, in his thirties, and he was from the General Administration of Audit.


    But this is not the point. The point is that his uncle is an old opera bone in Beijing opera circles.


    The national first-class opera actor, such a person with a very personal background, so let this surnamed Lu also follow the foundation of the film and television industry.


    They are all related to each other.


    As soon as these words came out, director Li Xun and others'' faces were slightly startled.


    But then, he smiled and said:


    "Ms. Lu joked. Before the filming, we must know more about the audit. Mr. Lu from your side said that there is no problem at all, auditing this matter¡ª"


    "That was before, now is now Director Li, let''s talk about Mr. Lu, he is old, and he is resting at home now, so how can he care about these things?


    Besides, the above policy is the sky. In a word, it''s not that I embarrass you. That''s because the above can''t help us. "


    With that, his gaze shifted to the woman beside Li Xun.


    He looked at Wen Xian''s beautiful and exquisite face, with a slight smile on his lips:


    "Star Wen, let''s talk about it. We can''t be blamed for this."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    She slowly raised her eyelids and met this person''s gaze, with a smile on her lips:


    "Teacher Lu, look at what you said, if it''s so easy to pass the review, why would the director and me come to you? Isn''t that what you do?"


    This seems to be a compliment, but in fact it still satirizes him, that''s just a little bit more capable.


    Getting stuck here makes people embarrassed, and if they get cheap, they sell well.


    Among these people who came today, she hated the surname Lu most.


    On the surface, he looked like a dog, but behind his back he was extremely lustful.


    In order to pass the review, I don''t know how many actresses were contaminated by him.


    However, for her level, he didn''t dare to say anything straightforwardly. The female star who was not so famous really swallowed his words here.


    When I just came in--

 Chapter 322：

    The man''s eyes fell on her frequently.


    At first I knew the convergence, but then my eyes became bolder.


    After Wen Xian''s words fell, Li Xun also followed with a smile:


    "Yes, yes, indeed, we naturally know that things are not that simple and tricky, so this is not a deliberate gathering with Teacher Lu and you, everyone is friends, and everything is easy to discuss."


    Li Xun smiled on his face, but he did want to curse in secret.


    This surnamed Lu is indeed not a good thing. Dogs are very difficult. If you say one is embarrassed, and the other is embarrassed, isn''t it just trying to get some benefits from them.


    It''s just that this is an ecological protection film that goes international and wants to win awards, not a blockbuster movie.


    If the movie is released at that time, even if the national goddess Wen Xian plays, he does not know whether this niche theme is popular with everyone, so he does not consider how much it can sell.


    Lu Tao laughed again when he heard the words, but when he spoke slowly, he suddenly looked at Wen Xian and said:


    "Star Wen, this is just coming to Beijing. Is the hotel booked? You are not familiar with the place. Do you need me to book a hotel for you? Then we will find some time and let me review this film. I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ll pass the trial.


    The words came out.


    All the people here were shocked.


    Only the slender tea prostitute, who was kneeling on the pu pad, continued to make tea and hot cups with graceful and slow movements.


    As if not understanding anything.


    Indeed, if you don''t savour these words carefully, it seems to be a common concern for distant guests.


    But at this moment, among the human spirits of them, these words are like a kind of code word, with subtext everywhere.


    Li Xun''s face became ugly.


    This man is really too much, saying this in the face of so many people.


    It seems that Wen Xian and them are not considered at all.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the box became a little dignified, and everyone looked at Wen Xian from time to time.


    The latter, not angry or angry, but twitched his lips and smiled.


    Wen Xian took the teapot and teacup from the tea prostitute, holding the turquoise teacup with thin white fingers. The picture was extremely beautiful.


    She skillfully poured the tea into the sea of ??tea, then poured it into the turquoise tea cup without any haste, and finally got up slightly, as if serving the tea indifferently:


    "Teacher Lu, thank you for your concern, but I still have some relatives here, so I won''t bother you."


    Looking at her posture, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Wen Xian had stepped down for the sake of the overall situation.


    After all, she is a big name, and now she is still the image ambassador of the National Animal Protection Association.


    However, the man surnamed Lu said meaningfully:


    "Family? What family? As far as I know, the Wen Da star is still a good gambler. Why, when did they move to Beijing?"


    Speaking of this, he paused and said with a slight smile: "Or, your new Qinghai boyfriend is actually from Beijing?"


    After saying this, he went to pick up the teacup in Wen Xian''s hand.


    The hand deliberately touched her finger.


    Of course, the next second--


    "what--!"


    The hot tea was directly knocked over by Wen Xian in the air, and the tea splashed on his face, neck and body¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 323： Mother-in-law is here! High-energy rescue!

    Suddenly, shouting frowned suddenly got up, and constantly wiped his face and body.


    When I looked at Wen Xian again, his face was ugly and a little distorted: "Are you crazy!? Do you know what you are doing!?"


    As soon as this scene came out, the two groups stood up and stopped each other.


    Wen Xian''s face was also extremely ugly, staring at him tightly, if it weren''t for Li Xun to stop her, she would like to rush to him and beat him.


    There are very few reports in her family media, and Ling sister will spend money to do good public relations.


    She has a father who is a good gambler, but not many people in the circle know.


    It doesn''t matter if I mentioned it deliberately, I didn''t expect to mention Lu Xiao.


    Someone in the private crew broke the news to him! ?


    Director Li Xun was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect this man to mention these things at this time.


    "Hey, hey, don''t do this, everyone has something to say! What are you doing! Let''s not talk about business!" The people on the other side came out to make a round.


    However, between words, he still showed his defense against the man named Lu.


    And Lu Tao stared at Wen Xian closely, and was really annoyed, and sneered:


    "You think you are a big star, it''s great. Having a few money is nothing! If you put it bluntly, it''s an actor, and having a few money in Beijing can make it difficult for you to move!"


    After speaking, he sarcastically said:


    "I thought you were so high-minded. I heard that you got involved with a local savage guy when you were filming? No wonder that ChengZhou divided you into¡ª"


    "Snapped--!"


    Regardless of their obstruction, Wen Xian grabbed the teacup and smashed it at him, slamming it directly on his forehead!


    "Don''t stop me! I have to let him tear his mouth today!"


    Wen Xian said that he was about to break through Li Xun''s shackles.


    "Don''t you dare! I see your movie dare not go through the trial this year!!"


    The man held his forehead painfully with a tissue, gritted his teeth.


    Of course, at this moment, suddenly a tea prostitute pushed aside the box and came in.


    Seeing the gang of people inside drew their swords and daggers, they were stunned.


    She carried the Shengpu that she sent in for a while, neither did she fail to do so, nor did it.


    However, at this moment, a group of people passed by outside the open door.


    Boss Ruan himself led the way and walked through the corridor with a group of mysterious people.


    The person walking in the middle is a middle-aged man, wearing a formal suit, even if he looks more than 50 years old, he still has an extraordinary temperament, and he is a mysterious man at first glance.


    And beside him is a graceful woman wearing a plain cheongsam, with a gentle and elegant temperament.


    The group of people following each looked unusual.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman wearing a plain cheongsam faintly made some noise, and suddenly her gaze subconsciously moved into the box next to her.


    Withdraw his sight and continue under his feet.


    But when she walked two steps forward, when she realized something, her body suddenly froze.


    wait wait wait¡­¡­!


    She just glanced quickly, who did she see in that box? ? !


    Well, that''s not Xiao Wen, no, isn''t that the daughter-in-law who is pregnant? !


    Lu Mu immediately returned, stepped back and looked into the box.


    Of course, from this look, I really saw Wen Xian clearly! !


    She was instantly overwhelmed with great joy and didn''t even notice what was happening inside. She called her at the door and then walked in excitedly:


    "Girl! Why are you here!?"


    And the door.


    When Lu''s father and his party watched Lu''s sudden move, they suddenly stopped.


    [Nine brother: Ah ah, nine brother owes more money, I will continue to make up for you immediately! High-energy plot haha ??you understand! In addition, dear ones, there is another reason why Brother Jiu is too busy recently, good news! Our new book has crossed the border and is about to be published, and the new book will be released this year after the nine brothers have submitted it! Ah ah super beautifully refined version! There are many benefits! ] Special visa! All postcards! There is also Lu Sao Xian''s honeymoon!


    Today is a good day for 20201314520, I love you! Hurry up and follow Weibo [Cross-Boundary Provoking Chaohuan] Brother Nine will do a lot of gifting activities in it!

 Chapter 324： High energy support, crazy face!

    Especially Lu Father, who was walking, found that his wife suddenly ran behind.


    He raised his eyebrows unconsciously, listened vaguely to the movement inside, and turned back.


    Inside the tea room.


    Wen Xian was furious, but when she saw Mother Lu who suddenly appeared, she was startled and a little bit surprised.


    It seemed that I didn''t expect to see Lu Xiao''s mother so unexpectedly at this moment!


    "Bo, Bo¡ª" Mother.


    "What are you thinking about, you child, you are not called mom, when is it!" she said, and couldn''t help but glance down at Wen Xian''s abdomen.


    Good boy! I''m pregnant, and I have to change it if I don''t want to change it.


    But right now, she looked at everyone, then looked at a teacup tightly held in Wen Xian''s hand, and suddenly noticed the atmosphere, it seemed that something was wrong.


    She quickly asked: "What''s wrong? Girl, how do I think you seem to be angry, you can''t get angry easily!"


    Which **** dared to make her girlfriend angry!


    Not to mention that you are pregnant with a baby, what if you have a fetal gas!


    The more I thought about it, the more my heart sank. When Mother Lu looked at the opposite group of people, she subconsciously protected Wen Xian''s body and frowned, "You are--"


    The guy opposite, who was surnamed Lu, was holding his forehead and was about to gritted his teeth, but suddenly saw who was at the door. He was stunned and then his eyes widened: "Uncle, uncle...?"


    Afterwards, he immediately rushed out regardless, nodding to the people at the door with a smile on his face.


    Finally, I looked at a spirited old man wearing a tunic suit and said with respect and care: "Uncle, it''s a coincidence that I met you here! How are you doing recently?"


    This 60-year-old man in Chinese tunic suit is his old opera bone in Beijing circle, the uncle of a national first-class opera actor.


    In the film and television industry, there is a strong network of people, and most of the people I know are those who are not waiting, who is not a high-level official or a business magnate.


    Therefore, when he came out just now, he saw a middle-aged man in front of his uncle.


    A straight suit, tall body, sharp and deep eyebrows, and an awe-inspiring sense of righteousness all over his body. With years of experience, he is almost 80% of the senior officials--


    At this time the middle-aged man was looking at him.


    Right now, the energetic old man saw this, but couldn''t take care of the rest, and said quickly:


    "Xiaotao, what are you doing in a daze? Say hello to Mr. Lu."


    He said, whispering a few words beside him by the way, whispering his identity.


    I don''t know what the old man said, the man surnamed Lu widened his eyes, and when he looked at Father Lu again, he swallowed with difficulty in his throat.


    Then he quickly stretched out his hand and smiled excitedly: "Lu, hello, Mr. Lu, hello, Zeng is always my uncle, my surname is Lu, one word is Tao, this is the **** person¡ª¡ª"


    Of course, just as he stretched out his hand excitedly to introduce himself, Father Lu did not stretch out his hand for a long time.


    He just glanced at him lightly, and then fell on his wife and Wen Xian''s body inside. When he looked at him again, his lips smiled faintly:


    "Mr. Lu is young and promising, but you are in it now...?"


    Although he smiled faintly, he did not lose his majesty.


    The hand never shook his hand.


    Alienated and indifferent.


    He was so experienced in the battlefield, he seemed to be able to tell some clues at a glance.

 Chapter 325：

    The man surnamed Lu looked at his hands always empty, adding a little embarrassment.


    But now when he heard this, when he looked at Wen Xian in the tea room box, he was suddenly startled.


    Just because there was a woman wearing a cheongsam standing beside Wen Xian.


    She seems to be very close to Wen Xian, especially just now, if he heard it right, she is still called Wen Xian...a girl?


    And Wen Xian called her...Mom?


    This woman, she, she obviously came with her uncle and their group.


    The eyelids of the man surnamed Lu suddenly jumped down, and a very bad premonition suddenly developed in his heart.


    Whose wife is that?


    But soon, he dismissed the idea, no, no, how could that be possible.


    Wen Xian''s father is a gambler and alcoholic, but also a violent maniac.


    I also heard that she found a friend in Qinghai, who said it was the captain of the jurisdiction, but it was the captain.


    Only a few thousand yuan a month, it is clearly a poor ghost, and people are still in Qinghai, so how can they have anything to do with the people here.


    So, I heard that "Mom", right? ?


    But now, he opened his mouth again and smiled sullenly: "No, nothing, we are just talking about a movie, about whether it can pass the trial."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to want to deliberately show something like that, bowed his fingers and scratched his brows, pretending to sigh:


    "Now the film is not easy to pass the review. The review is strict. My task has increased a lot. I have to review it carefully."


    It means that he is a person with important rights.


    Of course, as soon as the words fell, Wen Xian in the tea room box suddenly sneered and said:


    "Don''t you want to review it!? This is because Teacher Lu wants to book a hotel in order to make the review clear and plain, and ask me to tell him about it! He said I told him clearly, he If you are happy, maybe you can pass it."


    Got--!


    As soon as this was said, there was a sudden silence in the corridor and tea room!


    Everyone is not a fool, there is something in these words, and no one should be clear about the meaning.


    Lu Mu''s eyes widened suddenly, and a look of sullenness appeared on her elegant and gentle face.


    The faint smile on Father Lu''s lips gradually faded away, and a faintly majestic aura began to flow all over his body.


    "Heh, hehe, star Wen can really make a joke, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but I can''t talk indiscriminately, but I''m conscientious--"


    "Teacher Lu, have you watched our movie, have you passed it or not?"


    Director Li Xun wisely took advantage of this time and asked quickly.


    Although they looked at the group of people who suddenly appeared at the door and the woman next to Wen Xian, they were a little surprised.


    But obviously, Wen Xian''s background is not that simple.


    Or to put it another way, the identity of Wen Xian''s close friend in Qinghai is not simple at all!


    Outside the door, the people who can let the old opera bones in Beijing circle, the famous old Zeng follow behind, are definitely not the idle generation.


    Probably what kind of person they are, they have also vaguely figured out the doorway.


    It''s just that after his words fell, the surnamed Lv suddenly looked a little ugly, and then acted like a difficult one: "This is not something I can call the shots at all, it depends on the above¡ª"


    "Enough! Stop that rhetoric! It makes people disgusting!"


    Afterwards, Wen Xian simply filled with indignation at Mother Lu: "Mom, I just caused a dispute with him, this person¡ª"

 Chapter 326：

    "This person insults me and forgets. He also scolded Lu Xiao, scolding me to find an unknown savage man in Qinghai who is still pretending to be here, implying that I am going to open the room, and if we don''t open the room, we won''t give our film a trial!"


    The words fall, it''s almost--!


    The surnamed Lu quickly widened his eyes and said, "You, what are you talking about!"


    At this time, the expression of the old play bone Zeng Lao was already very difficult to see, and he never expected that such a thing would happen at this time.


    Especially when the female celebrity shouted to her mother one by one to General Lu''s wife.


    Because no one knows better than him, that means what it means.


    really.


    In the next second, I saw Lu''s mother angrily: "Excessive, it''s simply too much! Even our Lu family''s daughter-in-law dare to bully! It''s too arrogant!"


    The Lu family was taken aback, what, what, the Lu family?


    What is the relationship between this Lu family and the Lu and General Lu here...?


    An answer was already ready, and his face instantly turned pale and sweaty.


    And then.


    Everyone saw the woman walking out with Wen Xian, coming to their majestic man and saying:


    "Husband, I can bear the scolding of our son, but this person has malicious intentions towards our daughters. I can''t bear it if I don''t give me an explanation today!"


    What is it, it''s so dirty and ugly!


    After Lu Mu''s words, everyone was silent for a moment.


    The man surnamed Lu was as if his entire body was going to be petrified, frozen there, not daring to move.


    Wen Xian was standing next to the woman, and the woman yelled her husband. It was not the general Lu, but who else...?


    This scene is not only silly for the people in the teahouse.


    Lu''s father and mother''s friends in the corridor were also surprised.


    Their son and daughter-in-law are big stars, Wen Xian.


    Li Xun''s group of people over there was also completely confused.


    The man outside is not small at first glance, everyone is centered on him, and Wen Xian is that man''s...girl...?


    Specifically, is it a daughter-in-law...?


    The face of the man surnamed Lu instantly disappeared, and his whole expression was frozen, only the corners of his eyes were faintly twitching uncontrollably.


    At this moment, for her identity, he no longer messed up.


    General Lu''s daughter-in-law, doesn''t it mean that the boyfriend in Qinghai she was looking for, everyone thought it was a bronze, but in fact, it was the king of kings¡ª¡ª!


    Zeng Lao, the old opera bone in the Beijing circle, couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately slapped his head with a slap and yelled at him:


    "You **** really doesn''t know how high the sky is, you can do such a thing without shame! I won''t beat you to death--!"


    As the slaps went down fiercely, the face of Lu was flushed, his face lost, but he dared not move.


    Because only he knew that he was **** over this time.


    Father Lu had been watching this scene with stern eyes, the entire corridor was covered with icy ice inch by inch, and even the orchids on the windowsill seemed to be covered with frost.


    He stared at the man and said unhurriedly: "Old Zeng, today your nephew really made me look at him with admiration."


    There are deep meanings in the words and sentences.


    Old Zeng had a cold back, and then thought that they had told him in private that their daughter-in-law was still pregnant.


    At this time, thinking about what the nephew had done made him even more angry, and kicked his back knee fiercely--

 Chapter 327： Thank you mom

    "You rebellious son! Hurry up and apologize to Miss Wen! Do you know who the Lu family''s son was once?


    That is the commander of the first-class land special forces! A hero who has won a national first-class medal! What a kid you are! Bastard! shameless! "


    Elder Zeng was indeed so angry that his blood pressure rose sharply.


    On weekdays, his nephew is licking his tongue and looks like a disguised person, but now, seeing him clearly is really going to make him vomit blood!


    Everyone in the tea room was already shocked by the words.


    It seems that he did not expect that Wen Xian''s boyfriend was so promising.


    The surnamed Lu was forced to kneel down to apologize, and when he looked at Wen Xian again, his face was stiff, pale and extremely ugly.


    But in the end, he had to slap his face again, his lips squirmed:


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    Facing his slap after slap on her face, Wen Xian witnessed this scene. Although she did let out a bad breath in her heart, she still couldn''t help feeling sad for some things.


    If Lu Xiao''s family background was not like this, he was just an ordinary person, wouldn''t he be attacked with malicious intent by these people in vain! ?


    This is the most intolerable for her.


    Capital is in power and power is overwhelming, can you really do evil with money and power! ?


    Lu Xiao encountered an explosion in his mission, causing one ear to become deaf, and more people who were struggling on the front line gave their precious lives. Could it be that their desperate work ended up protecting a group of human-looking social scum! ?


    She can''t accept it, she can''t accept it at all!


    So, speaking again, Wen Xian sarcastically said:


    "My man is protecting that piece of land. No one knows how much they have sacrificed. Your disrespect for them has shown me an ugly and distorted human nature!


    If my boyfriend is just an ordinary person, will he still be humiliated by someone like you? So even if you knock me many times, I won''t forgive it! "


    The words made Lu''s father and Lu''s mother''s heart shake.


    Father Lu knew his eyes well, no one knew the cruelty of war better than him.


    And when Mother Lu thought that if her son was an ordinary person, she would be bullied too badly. Even the pregnant wife would be worried about by evil people!


    But the important thing is that not all soldiers in this world are Lu Xiao, most of them are children from ordinary families.


    Elder Zeng also felt extremely ashamed of his nephew, and immediately yelled:


    "In the future, you and I will have no relationship! I am not as shameless as your nephew!"


    Needless to say, this nephew won''t even think about getting involved in the General Administration.


    Later, when Zeng Lao looked at Director Li Xun and others inside, Director Li Xun and others came out to say hello, Zeng Lao said:


    "I heard from Dongyuan that your movie is a good one. Don''t worry, it will be approved."


    With such a word of assurance, Director Li Xun was immediately grateful, and held Lao Zeng''s hand again and again to thank him.


    Lu Mu pulled Wen Xian and turned to leave first:


    "Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t care about those, let them and those men worry about you, you said you too, since you came to Beijing, you don¡¯t tell your mother, just go home with me today."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    To be honest, although she liked Lu Xiao''s mother very much.


    However, this is the second time I call a parent. This is already my mother... Is it too early?


    How does she feel that something seems to be wrong...?


    [Ninth Brother: Ahhhhhhhh, yesterday¡¯s completion, there are 5 more! Baofeng asks for a monthly pass and asks for a recommendation. Babies, please go to Weibo [Crossing the border to provoke a super chat] to check in and be active. Brother Nine draws a familiar baby every day to give a new book double-sided pillow and a mug! A lot of red envelopes on Weibo! Brother Nine vb: Fu Jiu Fujiu] Duckling babies!

 Chapter 328： Come to Lu Xiaos house! ! !

    Dongcheng District, Beijing.


    Beijing''s alleys are especially famous, and they are full of the atmosphere of human fireworks.


    The courtyards in this area are listed on the north and south sides of the hutong.


    Right now, near a courtyard facing south, a car slowly stopped.


    "Xianxian, we are here now. It''s not easy to find. You have to recognize the way first. Sometimes the navigation is not easy, so don''t find a place."


    Mother Lu got out of the car and said to Wen Xian beside her.


    Wen Xian looked at the various alleys in this old Beijing courtyard.


    Not far away, the towering towers of the Forbidden City swayed before her eyes.


    The surrounding streets are crowded with people and traffic. Landmark buildings such as the Great Hall of the People and Tiananmen Square are just a few streets away from their home.


    Seeing this, the corners of her eyes twitched faintly: "..."


    Even if I have seen the specific address information on Lu Xiao¡¯s ID photo before.


    But when she witnessed it with her own eyes, and when she walked through a straight alley with Lu Mu and came to their home, her heart was still somewhat shaken.


    In fact, she is said to be in good conditions, standing on a high place to gain both fame and fortune, shining brightly, but she is only one person.


    She is alone, once she falls, nothing will exist again.


    But Lu Xiao was different. After experiencing all that in the tea room hall today, she felt even more deeply the roots of Lu Xiao and his family in Beijing.


    The person Lu Tao has always relied on someone behind to do evil, but the old Zeng who he relied on today also depends on the expression of Father Lu.


    To get him to kneel and slap in an apology, to get him from heaven to hell, is basically a matter of going through the scene.


    After Wen Xian received a slight shock in his heart, he felt a little unspeakable.


    To outsiders, Lu Xiao is just an ordinary captain of the western jurisdiction, and she is far from her in all aspects, but in fact, his identity may be beyond the reach of many people.


    However, she never paid much attention to these.


    Just like she likes Lu Xiao, if she cares and sticks to those worldly rules, it is impossible for the two to come together.


    at the moment.


    "Xianxian, you heard your mother say that you are too tired from filming recently, so you must take a break. You will take a rest in Lu Xiao''s room first. I will go with the aunt in the kitchen and make you delicious. Replenish the body."


    This is just pregnant, there are many places to pay attention to.


    Nutrition must keep up.


    As Mother Lu spoke, they had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard.


    As soon as the scarlet gate opened, it was facing the zhaobi inlaid on the north gable of the west wing, and on the east side of the zhaobi was the screen door. You entered the inner courtyard after entering the screen door.


    There is a small rockery in the inner courtyard, and exquisite and intricate patterns are carved on the veranda.


    In the courtyard, there is a ginkgo tree that has lived for hundreds of years. The layout is magnificent, and the low-key reveals a calm and noble atmosphere.


    Every design is extremely particular.


    Especially because of the snow, the artificial hills and trees in the courtyard are covered with a thick layer of white snow, and the whole courtyard is filled with the steady aura of a thousand-year-old capital.


    Mother Lu stared at her feet carefully at this time: "You can slow down, don''t walk so fast."


    As he said, his hand was still holding her arm, as if afraid that she would fall.


    Wen Xian: "..."? ? ?


    She was a little bit dumbfounded in her heart.


    [Nine brothers: I am embarrassed in the storm to make up for the change, and I beg you not to fight. It is said that when I write you sweet small benefits, I will post it on Weibo [Cross-Boundary Provocation] Super talk, baby first go there to gather waves. Good night, I will make up as soon as possible] The future benefits are also posted there.

 Chapter 329：

    She is not a child, she is not so exaggerated.


    Entering the north gate, which is also the main hall, Lu''s mother hurriedly told her to take off her clothes, take a hot bath in Lu Xiao''s room, and take a good rest.


    After getting enough sleep, prepare to have dinner.


    Wen Xian obviously couldn''t resist her overly enthusiastic mother Lu, but because she couldn''t speak, she didn''t ask why.


    Because she didn''t know how to call Mother Lu when she spoke again, could it be true that she was called... mother so soon?


    Doesn''t that seem too reserved?


    Lu Xiao lives in the east wing.


    After arriving at the room here.


    "Mother Xiaoxian won''t bother you. Go in and take a good rest. I''ll make you some good food."


    After Mother Lu left, Wen Xian finally took a deep breath, closed the door, and rubbed the corners of her stiff mouth with a smile.


    Oh my god.


    Why does she feel that something is not right.


    Today, when she was in the tea room club, she went to another box with her father and mother Lu.


    After sitting down there, all of Lu''s father and Lu''s friends were very enthusiastic about her, and they had already begun to discuss marriage.


    She was embarrassed and ashamed to make her always cheeky.


    Even talking about the child, she couldn''t sit still, so she hurried out to get some air.


    To be honest, although she loves Lu Xiao, she also wants to marry him and have children in the future.


    But is it all developing too fast?


    Talking about marriage and marriage in the first half of a year.


    Does Lu Xiao know all this?


    Thinking of him, Wen Xian slowly turned around, looked at everything in this room, and suddenly a subtle feeling reappeared in his heart.


    The room is very spacious. Although it is a historic courtyard house, it inherits the architectural culture of the ancestors. The house is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Although the outside yard looks very old, the inside has been renovated.


    Combine modern and retro.


    On the ground is a dark wood floor, a large log bed, probably a big iron man, so there is only a thin cushion on the bed, followed by sheets and quilts.


    Separate bathroom, wardrobe, table, chair.


    They are some of the most basic facilities.


    Simple and low-key, capable as if in the army style.


    However, she didn''t know what she saw on the table, her eyes were instantly attracted, and she walked over.


    I saw a few family portraits on the table.


    Their family is a standard family of three.


    One of the photos shows a stalwart young man in military uniform, a gentle and beautiful young woman standing beside her, and a cute little boy in her arms.


    He was about two or three years old, and he was also wearing a short overalls and a British checked beret.


    Very punctual, exquisite facial features, cute and undesirable.


    When Wen Xian saw that picture, his heart suddenly melted.


    Because she recognized it at a glance, this was Lu Xiao when she was a child.


    At that time, he was very small, milky and cute, not cute, and he couldn''t tell that he would become such a cruel and severe captain in the future.


    Looking at the photo, Wen Xian couldn''t help but show a honeyed smile on his lips.


    She couldn''t help but caress her fingertips. If she was pregnant, would the child be born like him...?


    Of course.


    When this thought flashed, Wen Xian was slightly stunned when he reacted.


    Being pregnant, in fact, she had been very resistant until -

 Chapter 330： Captain Lu makes money, his wife and baby

    After meeting Lu Xiao, I thought it might not be that bad.


    After all, her native family has brought her deep trauma.


    She doesn''t know if she will become a good mother.


    Wen Xian secretly took photos of him.


    I couldn''t help thinking about where he was and what he was doing now.


    Will the tasks in the jurisdiction be tricky?


    Is everything... okay?


    However, Wen Xian did not know that when she missed him gradually, like a flood, when she became more and more intense--


    A bustling street in Beijing.


    A tall man is holding a cell phone and making a call.


    He seemed to have just gone to work on something, where he came from, and he was holding a small box in one hand.


    "Mom, how is she doing now?"


    The speaker was Lu Xiao.


    Mother Lu¡¯s voice soon came from the phone:


    "Hey, I think she is really tired. Let her go to your room to rest. Today, when she came back in the car, she was drowsy. Son, I will tell you seriously, she can''t go on like this. First! Not to mention being pregnant."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    He lowered his head again and glanced at the small red box in his hand.


    His eyes were quite acquainted, his lips pressed lightly, and then he said: "She might not know about her pregnancy."


    When these words came out, Lu''s mother was a little surprised, and then gradually sighed:


    "I said it, but it''s true. You don''t tell Xiao Xian about such a big thing. After all, she is the first time she has no experience."


    "Wait for me, I will be home soon, I will tell her."


    After hanging up the phone, not far away, Shen Lin''s Hummer was still parked on the side of the road.


    Lu Xiao looked down at the delicate little box of red woolen cloth, and then when he walked in the direction of the car, he put the little box in his pocket.


    Hands clenched slightly.


    Yes, he just went to a jewelry store to buy a ring.


    Everything was too sudden. Yesterday, he knew that she might be pregnant. He had to prepare everything quickly, even just to buy a ring in a hurry.


    Most of his assets are in some industries invested by Shen Lin, and it will take some time for the stocks to cash in cash.


    He usually spends less money, so he doesn''t put much money in the card.


    Before I left, I spent a sum of money on treating Zhaxi''s mother, and secretly left 20,000 yuan under her pillow for follow-up recuperation. As a result, there is not much money in the card, and she has not been able to buy a diamond ring.


    Just a simple platinum ring.


    Although he didn''t have much money, he spent all the money in his card, and the balance was only a few dozen yuan.


    For the first time in his life, he felt urgent.


    It seems that in order to raise his own women and children, he really needs to earn money.


    When Wen Xian took a bath and took a bath towel and wrapped it up, Lu''s mother just knocked on the door and gave her some change of clothes.


    Of course.


    After this entry, he suddenly swept over the white, tender and plump body of Wen Xian, and suddenly couldn''t help his old face flushing.


    When she put down her clothes and left quickly, her heartbeat speeded up, and she couldn''t help muttering to herself:


    "It''s a big beauty, she''s all such a good figure, it''s such a cheap kid!"


    She understood how her son was so tempted by such a stuffy gourd, that figure, that face, which one does not love.


    Wen Xian didn''t pay attention so much, and was still wrapped in a bath towel.


    at the moment--


    [Jiu Ge: ah, see you right away]

 Chapter 331：

    After changing clothes, she lay down on Lu Xiao''s bed first.


    However, when turning over and over again, he still couldn''t resist sending Lu Xiao a photo.


    It was him, a photo of him when he was two or three years old.


    It''s so cute that it''s carved out of jade.


    She watched, a gentle smile appeared on her lips.


    Wen Xian was holding the phone and wanted to wait for him to reply, but when he lay down, he was unconsciously sleepy, and his slender eyelashes slowly stirred, and finally fell into a dream and fell asleep.


    ...


    The sky outside got dark a little bit, and after some time, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open.


    There was a lively voice from the main hall of the north room, and a man greeted the elders cordially.


    The people coming from the main hall were Lu Xiao and Shen Lin.


    Both of them had been soldiers, and they were all extraordinary.


    Especially Lu Xiao, the one-meter-eight-eight-eight-year-old standing towards the door, completely concealed the glow that poured down from outside.


    Mother Lu had just made the soup, when she walked out and saw the two people, she immediately greeted her with enthusiasm.


    "Oh, Xiao Shen is here too! Come in and sit down quickly."


    Shen Lin was able to speak well with one mouth, and handed her two things in his hands:


    "Auntie, why are you getting older and younger? Your complexion is so good. I didn''t even look at it and thought that it was Lu Xiao''s sister. The bird''s nest and supplements I gave were almost useless."


    When Mother Lu heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh from ear to ear, "Our little Shen is sweet-mouthed, and you will come as soon as you say you come, and what gifts do you bring."


    As he said that, Lu Xiao watched his mother happily and accepted: "..."


    Mother Lu asked the two of them to go in quickly, but they didn''t say anything to Lu Xiao. It was Shen Lin who was there, making her mother Lu happy.


    Who is the real son?


    Lu Xiao retracted his gaze, he didn''t care too much about this, and after a simple greeting, he rushed to where a certain woman was.


    Before listening to his mother, she was exhausted and still sleeping.


    When Lu Xiao thought of her, his heart inevitably felt distressed, and the always hard heart was also in a mess.


    Just walking through the veranda, when he was about to enter the east wing, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Seeing the caller ID, he looked startled, then turned to a place farther from the door and connected the phone.


    "Hey, Marines."


    The person talking over there is Gadro.


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows with a serious expression: "What''s the situation, are people rescued?"


    The incident he was talking about was the sudden disappearance of forest personnel before leaving.


    Gadro couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, and then said:


    "His grandma''s, we were tricked. After we rushed over, there was no one in need of rescue, and the person who called before could not be contacted. It was not that simple. We also found other clues."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s eyes went dark.


    When Gadro over there said this, he paused and continued:


    "One of our team members fell into a trap and was stabbed in the thigh. This is artificially designed. If it was a hunting hunter, it would be fine, but it happened that we were in the position where we were going to rescue. ?


    Besides, I also found the footprints of a group of people nearby. The snow is too big and their traces are not hidden..."


    As Gadro was talking about all of that, Lu Xiao''s face grew darker and darker.


    Suddenly, there was a little bad feeling in my heart.


    If all this is indeed what Gadro said, then--

 Chapter 332： Intimacy in the dream?

    Such a rescue seems not so simple at all!


    The caller said that only one person was missing.


    But there are traps near the rescue area, many people''s footprints, what does this mean?


    A shadow of a figure appeared in his mind for an instant.


    It was the man named Wu who escaped during the transport of cultural relics.


    If this is a conspiracy, then in all likelihood, it is he who is secretly playing tricks, designing!


    When Lu Xiao spoke again, he took a deep breath and said:


    "Have you all gone back? What''s the situation of the injured players? Be sure to get medical treatment as soon as possible. As for this matter, I will investigate it carefully. It may be a conspiracy!"


    Gadro hesitated and couldn''t help but speak slowly:


    "The Marines, to be honest, I think so too, but since it is a conspiracy to harm our people, why did their people not attack us except for the trap? The terrain where they are today, Very advantageous."


    When this word fell, both of them were silent for a while.


    But in the silence, it seemed that there was an answer, just about to move, as if to surface.


    Gadro didn''t know what he thought of, his breathing suddenly stagnated, and then he said unbelievably slowly: "Is it possible..."


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were set against the dark snowy night, and the cold all over his body became heavier.


    He gave a faint hum: "You are right. If they didn''t do anything, that means that the people who came today have no goals for them."


    And their goal, who will be...?


    Thinking about it this way, he simply didn''t want to be clear.


    "Marine, they are coming to you." Gadro said the answer.


    After realizing this, he couldn''t help getting angry and gritted his teeth and cursed:


    "This group of beasts! Was it the instigation of the surname Wu!? They are rampant here, and our blockade is their strongest enemy. They designed it like this, I''m afraid it was specifically for your life. ."


    Indeed, this seems to be true.


    Because even if you do it on everyone in the team under their jurisdiction, it won''t help.


    Because there will still be a steady stream of people coming up in the jurisdiction, and it will not change since ancient times to contend with the forces of these criminals.


    But the Marines are different.


    The captain of his retired special forces has become famous in the western region in recent years and has made criminals frightened.


    But at the same time, it also established people who wanted his life.


    If something happened to the Marines, the others would not worry so much.


    After all, not everyone is a Marine.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment, and then his voice couldn''t be more calm:


    "They only targeted me. I''m relieved. You protect the people in the team first, and I will deal with it later."


    As soon as Gadro wanted to say something, Lu Xiao interrupted first: "Don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed."


    This time because he came to Beijing temporarily, they did not succeed, but even if he did, they might not succeed. He really considered him a vegetarian!


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiao looked at the room in front of the veranda.


    For a while, I don''t know what the emotions are.


    The fundus of the eyes has also become deeper and more complicated.


    This is him, a man who may be targeted at any time and designed to murder him, she really...isn''t she afraid?


    ...


    Wen Xian slept deeply, lying on Lu Xiao''s bed from a nap to the big bed. Although the bed was a little harder, she slept soundly.


    It just didn''t know when, but suddenly she seemed to feel a little itchy.


    As if a warm breath fell, someone was kissing her tenderly...


    [Ninth Brother: Today there is more N... Try hard to get rid of the dingy. Babies, hurry up and pay attention to Weibo [Cross-border provokes super talk] Welfare fan is posted here.

 Chapter 333： Captain Marine

    It''s just that the warm breathing really made her itchy, she couldn''t help humming, and turned her head to avoid it.


    But then, she seemed to feel the numbness falling on her neck, in her neck.


    It made her even more unbearable.


    It''s just that the smell is so familiar, very similar, very similar to the smell of Lu Xiao, clear, with a bit of pine wood and tobacco.


    But she was reluctant to push away, a little greedy.


    Is this still dreaming?


    That feeling is getting clearer and more real.


    Outside the window lattice, stood a tree.


    The tree is tall and has many branches, and there is a layer of snow on it. When the wind blows, the snowflakes flutter with the night wind.


    A small night light hung in the veranda, the light was projected through the window, and two slightly overlapping shadows were faintly reflected on the white wall of the room.


    Under the warm bedding, it seemed to be lifted a little.


    Sleeping in a dazed state, after not knowing what she felt, she suddenly put the back of her white hands on her eyebrows, and there was a slight flush on her white cheeks.


    "Lu Xiao..."


    She thought it was in a dream, and subconsciously called him softly.


    So real.


    She seemed to be able to feel that the body of the person next to her in the dream seemed to be slightly startled.


    Afterwards, she vaguely heard the two words in her ear.


    "I''m here."


    I''m here¡­¡­


    The sound that really fell in her ears seemed to have a rush of electric current, which immediately made her scalp numb.


    She suddenly became a little sober in her mind, she moved her wrists in a daze, and opened her eyes.


    And when she saw it, she really saw his face before her eyes.


    The tall bridge of the nose, the dark and slender eyebrows, and the exquisite facial features, everything appeared before his eyes.


    Wen Xian''s cheeks were still flushed slightly, but just staring at him that way, was stunned.


    Lu, Lu Xiao...?


    He, is he back?


    Isn''t he really still in his dream? Isn''t he still dealing with Ama Tashi''s affairs in far away Qinghai...?


    But after I woke up after a long sleep, I saw him right in front of my eyes?


    Maybe it was because of a drowsy sleep that made her really confused for a while whether it was reality or dream.


    But at this moment, his hand suddenly pulled out of the quilt.


    The fingers lingered gently on her cheeks, and a low and pleasant man voice came: "Why, you don''t recognize me when you wake up?"


    He was still calling his name in his sleep.


    Lu Xiao twitched his lips slightly, with a slight smile.


    It seems that I am very satisfied with what I saw.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian sat up with his arms half supported and rubbed his eyes, showing a dazed and affectionate appearance.


    "You''re really back." Her voice was hoarse.


    When she got up, she didn''t pay attention, and her loose neckline suddenly widened, revealing one side of her white round shoulder diagonally.


    It makes people''s eyes darkened.


    Lu Xiao pulled the quilt in his hand, went straight up to help her cover it, and said to her: "It''s not me or someone, I''m back from Qinghai."


    As she said, she lowered her head and couldn''t help but whispered something in her ear.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Thinking of the hand he just took out of the quilt, she suddenly blushed slightly.


    Captain Lu is really bad at learning.


    But for him to appear in front of her like this, it really made her feel like she was dreaming.


    The whole person got into his arms with attachments.

 Chapter 334： Marry a fairy and come in

    She hooked his neck tightly.


    "Lu Xiao, I miss you so much, so much..."


    When she just woke up, she was especially clingy when she saw his appearance.


    His head kept rubbing against his arms, and finally buried in his neck, kissing and chewing like a little beast.


    Lu Xiao was really overwhelmed by her longing and enthusiasm, but he didn''t want to stop her and let her toss.


    But whether he can control himself is another matter.


    and so.


    When Wen Xian''s face was red, his ears were red, and his lips were swollen, he lay in his arms panting slightly.


    When she pressed the big hand in her clothes, she was obediently down.


    Wen Xian thought that he would not be able to see him for a long time, but when he saw him suddenly, he didn''t know how pleasantly surprised he was.


    Her voice was still a little dumb, but it was gentle and soft: "Why are you back, isn''t it very busy over there?"


    As soon as he said this, when he was sitting on the head of the bed, his vision suddenly became a little deeper.


    He lowered his eyes and quickly glanced over her body, and then when he spoke slowly, he said seriously:


    "There are still Gadro and others watching over there. When I come back, there are more important things."


    He protects the lives and property of the people.


    And she is also the people.


    Not only that, there may be one in that belly.


    Therefore, it is the key object he wants to protect.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xian''s eyes were soft and bright, and his eyes were full of his shadow.


    What was it that made this Captain Lu, who was dedicated to paying for others, suddenly returned silently?


    Lu Xiao leaned on the head of the bed, and Wen Xian was lying in his arms, her soft hair hanging down, a somewhat messy beauty.


    Against the dim light, her skin became whiter and more tender, and her charming eyes looked at him like that, and every place exuded a breath of seductive soul.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes became more and more hot.


    The **** Adam''s apple slipped slightly.


    Shen Lin said that the wife he was looking for in the future should not be a good girl, or a well-known and well-known lady, but he just found a charming fairy.


    What can happen to him when he comes back.


    I just wanted to marry this fairy, give him a baby, and spoil her forever.


    When he spoke again, Lu Xiao looked at her slowly and said:


    "I came back this time to be responsible for some people and some things. I blamed me for not doing well before. Now God has asked me to be responsible for all this."


    Wen Xian: "......???"


    Some people, some things? Be responsible for?


    What bad things did he do before? Why is she even more confused.


    "Wen Xian, are you sleepy lately?"


    Lu Xiao raised his hand and stroked her eyebrows, it was still a little blue, it seemed that he hadn''t rested recently.


    He kneaded so comfortably, Wen Xian couldn''t help but yawned charmingly, and then gently closed his eyes and lay on his chest, her arms tightly around him, she nodded and said vaguely:


    "...I''m very sleepy recently, I don''t seem to get enough sleep no matter what."


    The filming made her often sleep upside down, just touching the bed.


    Lu Xiao''s heart trembled when he heard the words. He looked at her lying in his arms. He stroked her hair and suddenly said to her in a deep voice:


    "When I came back this time, I saw that my neighbor''s daughters were all going to kindergarten, and the little girl was holding two of them to the sky. It looked strange and cute."


    As he said, he paused and said:


    "What about you, do you like boys or girls?"


    [Ninth Brother: Baby go to bed first, I will continue...] Weak, asking for monthly ticket recommendation

 Chapter 335：

    He didn''t ask whether he liked children, but whether he liked boys or girls.


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows and asked seriously:


    "Why do you ask this question? I can do both boys and girls. Haven''t you heard anyone say that children are angels in the sky? They are also one in a million, and they have chosen you to be their parent, so... we should I feel honored that they can choose who of us to be parents, not..."


    Pick and choose.


    Wen Xian didn''t speak any more, she didn''t finish her words, just because she knew that Lu Xiao didn''t mean anything else, let alone that kind of person.


    Kind, like the kind of person who gave birth to her.


    Lu Xiao was sensitively aware of her thoughts, and the tip of his heart trembled slightly, and a touch of indescribable pain loomed faintly.


    He still remembered that Wen Xian said her father was patriarchal.


    When I get home, I often take her mother and her to get angry.


    Lu Xiao''s heart was dull, and he couldn''t help holding her tighter in his arms and stroking her hair lightly, "Don''t worry, if we have children, whether it is a boy or a girl, we will definitely grow up happily. "


    Wen Xian lay in his arms and raised a hand, his fingers couldn''t help but slowly circled his chest, looking at him meaningfully:


    "What are you doing, why did you suddenly mention the child to me, Captain Lu, do you want to be a father?"


    As soon as he said this, especially when those two words fell, he was hitting his chest hard.


    He looked at her, his lips moved. Just about to say something, he saw that the smile on her lips gradually faded. She pressed his chest and said seriously:


    "But I don''t want to."


    Lu Xiao suddenly stopped breathing.


    The body was a little stiff.


    However, one second, two seconds later--


    Lu Xiao''s voice fell unhurriedly: "Well, I can understand that you are still young and you are just right in your career. You really don''t have to have children so soon."


    This is a fact.


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell, Wen Xian smiled a little bit astringently, and said, "It''s not because of this, but because I''m afraid I won''t be a qualified mother."


    Perhaps her mother loves her.


    But she was weak, and she gave more love to her brother.


    Yes, she also has a brother who is seven years younger than her.


    Perhaps even a woman thinks that a woman is inferior to a man, and that a son is more important than a daughter.


    Those worldly concepts are deeply engraved in the minds of those women. She is afraid, with her past experience, how would she raise her children?


    She has not received too much love from her parents, so how can she love her children?


    At a certain moment, Lu Xiao trembled fiercely in his heart upon hearing her words.


    The bottom of his eyes was obscure and understood a little, making it suddenly elusive what he was thinking.


    Wen Xian faintly noticed that his mood seemed to have changed, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said in a somewhat joking tone: "Why, shouldn''t you be disappointed in me?"


    Although he was smiling, his heart was slightly suspended.


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath: "No, you are fine, it is my problem."


    Wen Xian said that there was no problem at all, he was thinking too simple.


    If you have a child now, and there are still a lot of things to deal with behind him, and you often go out early and return late, you may often encounter danger, but what should the child do?


    Can he give children too much company?


    All of this cannot be undertaken by Wen Xian alone, especially--

 Chapter 336： Know the root, know the bottom

    In front of him, she herself was still a clingy child, not to mention, the once bad native family also gave her a shadow.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt regretful and heavy in his heart.


    That kind of emotion is too tangled, I hope she is pregnant, and I am afraid that she is pregnant, afraid that he can''t give her more company in these hours.


    When Wen Xian heard what he said, he thought he really did something bad: "Huh? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her, sighed, took her body up suddenly, and whispered in her ear: "Blame me for not wearing it before."


    Wen Xianzhu: "Dai?"


    As she was surprised, she saw Lu Xiao stare at her abdomen.


    Seeing this scene, I think about the child he mentioned...


    Suddenly, Wen Xian''s eyelids suddenly jumped twice, and his head bounced, and the roots of his ears instantly became hot:


    "No, isn''t it...? Lu Xiao, don''t you think that I''m... pregnant, right?"


    Don''t tell her, because of this, he desperately came to her.


    But, pregnancy, how is this possible!


    He, he didn''t wear it at first, but she, she later secretly bought medicine to take...


    Although taking medicine is very bad, but there is no other way. She can''t give birth without being ready.


    This is also not responsible for the child.


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, his brows were closed, and his tone was serious: "We are going to have a good inspection to see if it is really there."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    It''s not good at all.


    Just somehow, watching Lu Xiao hurried back because of this suspicion, he still looked so nervous, but suddenly couldn''t say what he said.


    If you tell him that he will have no children after taking the medicine, will he... be disappointed?


    However, she didn''t know what she thought of again, and her whole body suddenly stiffened.


    wait wait wait--


    Before, Mother Lu told her to tell her mother not to say one bite. When walking, she was still holding her carefully, for fear that she might fall down. It was difficult, impossible...


    "Did you tell your mother about this?"


    Wen Xian asked with his eyes rounded.


    Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian''s sullen expression and became very complicated, subtle, Captain Lu suddenly fell silent.


    Dare not speak.


    If you don''t speak, it is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Wen Xian suddenly slapped his forehead, his whole mentality suddenly collapsed.


    This, this, they all thought they were pregnant, but not at all. Then when they know the truth, will they burst in place?


    Especially so nervous and excited... Mother Lu.


    "Wen Xian, I''m sorry, it''s all because I didn''t..."


    Before Lu Xiao finished speaking, the flap of her lips was suddenly blocked by a white finger.


    Wen Xian looked at him, slowly approached him, and whispered in his ear: "It''s not to blame you, it''s also that I want to have unreserved contact with you..."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! !


    The more she was like this, the more ashamed he felt.


    "No matter what, let''s go check our body."


    Her situation is so similar, it''s better to make sure.


    It''s just that, no matter whether she has children or not, she came back this time, and he wanted to solve the major issues in life.


    Wen Xian entangled him for a while again, making him hot.


    Finally, when he heard the voice of the boy Shen Lin in the courtyard, he stopped her and said in a low voice--

 Chapter 337： Its not like, my girlfriend is Wen Xian!

    "I''ll talk about it in the evening. It''s time to go to dinner. Get up and clean up."


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the man''s voice: "Your friend? Are there many people here?"


    "It''s my friend, he is the only one who came today, my university classmate, used to be in a military unit."


    Actually getting along with Shen Lin, one is because Shen Lin is good at skills, he was also a good seedling back then, and the other is that he is a man of love and righteousness.


    Don''t even look at him as if he was not in a proper shape all day, but he was actually very emotional.


    But when it comes to girlfriends, he doesn''t know much about it.


    I''ve seen his girlfriend before, but every time I meet, the girlfriend looks different.


    Wen Xian got up and went to the bathroom to clean up, while Lu Xiao tidied his collar before leaving.


    As soon as he went out, Shen Lin was smoking a cigarette in the yard, leaning on the lacquered red pillar in the hallway, with a cigarette between his fingers, and was snorting in a leisurely manner.


    After Shen Lin saw him coming out, the corners of his lips came over with a smile.


    He glanced at the door:


    "Okay, I will run here this time. It seems that I am very interested. I am really curious now, what kind of woman my sister-in-law is that can fascinate you."


    After all, Lu Xiao is not without a girl chasing him.


    When I was in college, there was a pretty girl in my grade. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she was a goddess. He liked them all, but the girl just liked Lu Xiao with all her heart.


    But Lu Xiao is not only cold on the outside, but also an iceberg in his heart.


    Not everyone can shake it at all.


    That''s why he became more and more puzzled when he saw his fascination.


    Lu Xiao glanced at him, but didn''t want to hide it from him, after all, he would see it when the string came out.


    So he said lightly: "Wen Xian, you know."


    He had heard about it before, after all, it was a household name, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When Shen Lin heard this, he was stunned, and then moved the cigarette from his lips and teeth with his fingertips, and he smiled in surprise:


    "No, you''re looking for a girlfriend like Wen Xian? Really or not, that dare to be pretty good. Wen Xian doesn''t know how many men''s dream lovers, the red rose in his heart...!"


    When he heard him mention Wen Xian, he subconsciously thought about it.


    After all, Lu Xiao mentioned Wen Xian because his girlfriend is Wen Xian.


    And when Lu Xiao heard this, his cold eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and a bit of chill suddenly appeared on his body.


    His lips lightly opened: "So, she is also the lover of your dreams, the wild rose in your heart...?"


    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on him.


    Shen Lin didn''t pay much attention to it, he just smiled and said: "Of course, I liked her very much when I was in college, and all her posters were posted on the walls."


    As Shen Lin said, he couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "Of course I often mention her in your ears, you don''t care at all, why, now it''s a face-slapped, don''t you still find a girlfriend like her?"


    But he is curious, Wen Xian is unique, who can be like her.


    however.


    After his words fell, Lu Xiao''s face was gloomy, and the eyes staring at him were a little cold.


    "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this all of a sudden?"


    Shen Lin was dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, I saw words popping out from Lu Xiao''s mouth:


    "Sorry, my girlfriend is not like Wen Xian, she is Wen Xian."


    [Ninth Brother: Ah, make up for yesterday''s, today there are 6 more]

 Chapter 338： He was shocked by Petrochemical

    It''s not like, his girlfriend is Wen Xian.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Lin''s body was shocked, and the smoke he was inhaling had forgotten to exhale, and he quickly choked on him several times.


    When he spoke again, the roots of his coughing ears were all red, and he asked with difficulty: "...what, what?"


    Who is going crazy?


    Couldn''t he have misheard, or that it is the same name and surname at all, but in fact they are different people...?


    The more he thinks, the more likely it is.


    I also asked: "Which Wen and which string is your girlfriend, shouldn''t it be the name of another celebrity¡ª¡ª" He.


    Before the word was finished, the next second, I saw that the door of the east wing behind Lu Xiao was suddenly opened from inside.


    A woman walked straight out of it.


    The woman was tall and peachy, with a slender figure and slightly curly hair.


    She was wearing an off-white high-necked close-fitting sweater with a coffee-colored windbreaker on the outside, with a tie around her waist, which outlines a full-grained waist.


    A pair of black knee-length leather boots stepped on her feet.


    When he came out, he raised his hand slightly and put the hair strands scattered around his ears away from behind his ears.


    When he raised his eyes and looked over, his eyes were bright and soft, and a smile suddenly appeared on his lips, instantly causing everything in the world to vibrate violently.


    Shen Lin looked at Wen Xian coming out like that, and immediately said, "..."


    A gust of wind blew him, and the wind was messy.


    He was still holding the cigarette between his fingertips, and his eyes were staring at Wen Xian for an instant, but his whole person seemed to be petrified in an instant, unable to move.


    This this--


    But after Wen Xian walked over at this moment, he glanced at Lu Xiao, holding his arm with his hand naturally, standing beside him affectionately.


    When she looked at Shen Lin on the opposite side, she stretched out a hand and said with a gentle and polite smile:


    "Hello, you are our good friend of Lu Xiao, Mr. Shen, I''m Wen Xian, Lu Xiao''s girlfriend."


    On the red rose in the hearts of countless men, his goddess for many years, just standing beside his good brother, smiling and saying that she is his brother¡¯s girlfriend...


    What kind of...exciting, shocking feeling is this?


    Thanks to Lu Xiao, a good iceberg brother.


    Shen Lin felt it thoroughly and clearly.


    My heart is more than tens of thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by.


    The corners of his lips twitched faintly, then he reacted and smiled dryly: "Wen, Miss Wen, hello--"


    With that, he subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to hold back.


    Of course, as soon as he reached out, he heard a heavy cough from a man opposite.


    Full of threats.


    In an instant, Shen Lin just stretched out his hand and raised it directly in the air, then went to penetrate into his own hair, grabbed his broken hair, and said with a haha ??smile:


    "Am I not Lu Xiao''s good brother? I didn''t expect that he even mentioned me in front of you. It''s so interesting, he hasn''t forgotten me yet."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian couldn''t help lowering his head, the smile on his lips deepened.


    After all, Lu Xiao did not, and would not mention other men in front of her.


    Lu Xiao looked calm and cold:


    "It''s getting late, don''t make her hungry, go to eat first."


    After all, walked directly in the direction of Beifang.


    Shen Lin hurriedly smiled and stretched out his hand, letting the two of them hurried over, while looking at the back of them walking together, in the bottom of my heart again¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 339：

    Fuck three consecutive.


    The whole person was really strongly stimulated.


    To be honest, Lu Xiao¡¯s family is distinguished, and he has made great contributions many times. Even if he can no longer perform tasks and cannot be a special soldier, he is more than enough to be a commander.


    Even if he can continue to climb up, his career is bright.


    But he chose to go to no man''s land in the west.


    But even so, in the kind of place where even individuals, let alone women, are rare, he has found a dream lover among countless men... to be a girlfriend?


    Oh no, it''s not just girlfriends anymore.


    He came back this time, intending to come back to get married.


    Shen Lin was messed up in the wind again.


    Lu Xiao turned a deaf ear to the goddess he admired in college.


    He still thinks that he is quite dry and boring, but now he is going to marry the goddess he has admired for many years.


    Ok.


    Shen Lin suddenly felt that he had been sent to the hospital and needed a ventilator for first aid.


    This person is really maddening than others.


    North room.


    A series of dishes were brought up from the kitchen, and Wen Xian went to the kitchen to help. Mother Lu immediately cried out:


    "You go there and sit down, do whatever you want, it''s all set here without your help, just wait to eat."


    After speaking, she glanced down at her abdomen and said something, and sighed softly: "Is it starving? You didn''t eat much at noon today."


    She is not alone now, she must eat more.


    Wen Xian looked at Lu''s mother with anxiety, and looked at her abdomen from time to time, and his face suddenly became embarrassed, and this time he really blushed.


    Because she now thoroughly understands why Lu''s mother is so nervous, she had to support her when she walked before, but now she came to the kitchen to help, but she was pushed out and asked her to do nothing.


    How to do.


    She suddenly felt a little guilty and flustered.


    When she passed by, Lu Xiao pulled her chair away. Father Lu had just run a pot of Dahongpao for himself, and just now sat down in the main seat.


    It''s just that this majestic Father Lu seems to be in a good mood at this time.


    Although he didn''t show it directly, his face was much gentler, and his lips were still smiling.


    When Wen Xian sat down, it was rare that some were not calm. She tugged Lu Xiao''s sleeve and stared at him, silently gritted her teeth and asked, "What should I do now!"


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother thought they were pregnant, even Lu Xiao thought so.


    This is really a big oolong of a century.


    Although she said before that if he broke up, Lu Xiao would not look back, she would despicably pretend to be pregnant, forcing him to turn back and be responsible for herself.


    But Lu Xiao turned around.


    He understood that to truly love her is not to give her hope and let her down, let her live in a dark and dim life.


    Therefore, if you pretend to be pregnant, you don''t have to do it.


    But who knows--


    Today, she has not implemented that plan, but she is still mistaken for pregnancy.


    Let her get their attention and be treated with care.


    It almost made her want to find a hole to go in.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he said in a low voice, "What are you afraid of, what if you are really pregnant?"


    and.


    His current focus is not on this. If you are pregnant or not, he also wants to arrange major events in life.


    Former boyfriend producer Cheng Dongyuan, rich second-generation suitor Huo Qi, and his buddy Shen Lin.


    One by one, he couldn''t hold back anymore.

 Chapter 340： I only want her in this life

    He doesn''t pay attention to these stars, and he may not be in the future.


    He loves her, it has nothing to do with her identity, just love her as a person, but she is indeed worried by too many people, this time, it is really his turn to worry.


    In any case, give her a stamp.


    There was no other woman in my eyes before, and there will be no other woman in the future, she is the only one in this life.


    Only she, like a poppy seed, took root in his heart, making him deeply addicted.


    Father Lu and Lu Xiao are not people who can talk more, so thanks to Shen Lin, chatting with Father Lu is driving the atmosphere.


    Wen Xian was probably pregnant with a guilty conscience and did not dare to speak much for fear of being asked.


    Just got up, Luo Luo politely poured a cup of tea for Father Lu.


    Father Lu smiled and said thank you, then looked at Wen Xian and said gently:


    "Are you busy with filming recently? I heard Lu Xiao said that you just came back from Qinghai, and filming there was a lot of trouble."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said:


    "But now that I''m in Beijing, it''s easy to say. During this time, I can go home and live, and I will send a car to pick you up when filming."


    Wen Xian''s face was hot for a while, and he glanced at Lu Xiao, with an obedient little woman''s attitude: "Thank you, uncle, but when Lu Xiao comes back, I will listen to him, where he is, where I am."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    His lips curled slightly, and his heart seemed to be filled with something.


    Shen Lin showed an awkward and polite smile: "..."


    May I ask what he did wrong again that caused him to suffer such a crit.


    The kung fu dishes were all prepared during the talk, and Mother Lu sat down too, one side next to Lu father and the other next to Wen Xian.


    Mother Lu looked at her tall and handsome son, this beautiful and smart daughter-in-law, and her heart was full of joy.


    It''s pretty good, so she hurriedly added food to Wen Xian.


    Father Lu on the side said: "It''s all from my own family, so you''re welcome. Your aunt does not cook very often, she rarely cooks a few times a year, so I will eat more this time."


    "Oh, why do you say this, Xiao Xian wants to eat it, I can make it for her every day."


    She really likes Wen Xian and often watch her TV series with those sisters.


    Beautiful, smart, and excellent. Not only is a star, he also started a company, but these are not the most important.


    The important thing is that in places like the entertainment industry, fish and dragons are mixed and messy, but from the beginning to the end, she is always alone, keeping a calm and rational mind, and staying out of the mud.


    You know this is very rare.


    After all, marriage is not a child''s play, otherwise they would really allow their son to find someone on the street and get married?


    I can only say that she was lucky.


    In addition to her son who likes Wenxian, she also likes it.


    In the huge courtyard, night lights hung on the veranda, thick snow accumulated on the branches and blue tiles on the roof, and the outside temperature was almost 20 degrees below zero.


    And in the house.


    But it was full of joy, full of warmth and joy.


    At first, Wen Xian was still a little restrained. After all, this was Lu Xiao''s parents'' house, but it didn''t take long to let go.


    Outside, Father Lu looked serious and cold, but at this moment, they were all very easy-going people.


    After all, outsiders treat their own daughter-in-law differently.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    At the end of a meal, Wen Xian couldn''t eat it anymore, but Lu''s mother wanted to give her another black-bone chicken drumstick, and she subconsciously said:


    "Eat more. You can''t just eat so little just because you want to be filming, or you won''t be able to keep up with nutrition, your kid in the stomach--"

 Chapter 341： Inherited, completely become the daughter-in-law of the Lu family!

    Before that, there was silence on the table.


    Shen Lin was rolling up the sleeves of his shirt and talking to Lu Xiao, and when he heard this, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    What, what, the kid in the belly?


    Huh, he glanced over.


    Of course, now that this goddess has become a sister-in-law, he naturally wouldn''t think too much, but was completely shocked.


    Lu Xiao''s wife was too quick to start, and it was fierce!


    Before getting married, I got a big belly! !


    Who can bear it, he can''t bear it!


    The smile on Wen Xian''s lips also became slightly far-fetched.


    "Ah...? The kid in the belly, this, huh, huh..." She laughed dryly, and slowly shifted her eyes awkwardly, looking at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Captain Lu turned his gaze away again, calmly talking about what happened with Shen Lin, and vaguely mentioned what shares and other words.


    Looking at him like this, Wen Xian gritted his teeth slightly.


    "..."


    by!


    Why did she feel that something was not right the more she looked, it seemed that this guy was deliberate, and deliberately put her here.


    Looking back, she looked at Lu''s mother''s ardent and caring gaze, and still managed to squeeze a smile, and with some difficulty, two words popped out: "Okay, I will eat."


    After that, she picked up the chicken leg and started to eat slowly.


    It''s just that she is really full. Lu''s mother cooks what she loves.


    "How about it, it''s been simmered all afternoon, how does it taste."


    Mother Lu asked gently.


    Wen Xian tried his best to show off the qualities of a professional actor, and laughed: "It''s so fragrant."


    However, on the surface how sweet she laughed, she wanted to cry behind her back.


    No way, Mother Lu was so gentle, treated her so hard, and so seriously thought she was pregnant.


    This made her impossible in front of so many people... to refuse this chicken leg.


    At the same time, there is no way to tell her that she is not pregnant.


    She had a cold at most, and her stomach was a little bad.


    While Wen Xian was struggling with this chicken leg, Mother Lu suddenly got up and left.


    When I came back, I was holding a box in my hand.


    When she sat down and looked at Wen Xian again, her tone was extremely serious:


    "Xiao Xian, in fact, Lu Xiao did something wrong about your pregnancy, but in any case, you have to believe that Lu Xiao and I have already taken your own family to your family."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xian seemed to slowly realize something suddenly, and his expression was slightly startled.


    And right now, Mother Lu opened the ink brocade box.


    The brocade box looks extraordinary in texture, and the contents in it are also extraordinary.


    Sure enough, when Wen Xian saw the contents of the box, his heart trembled.


    I saw that the brocade box turned out to be a blood jade bracelet.


    Seeing the texture is subtle, warm, and the color is excellent.


    To be honest, she also likes to buy some jewellery for collection, but blood jade bracelets are still hard to see. Before the bracelet of a Hong Kong collector was exposed, it was instantly bought for 5.7 million.


    And this one looks even better than that one.


    But now this--


    Mother Lu took the bracelet out of the box, and then pulled Wen Xian''s left hand.


    Wen Xuan''s heart jumped, and he realized what he said quickly: "No aunt, this is too expensive."


    Said she would withdraw her hand,


    Mother Lu patted her hand gently:


    "What are you doing? This is from our daughter-in-law. If you don''t want it, can I give it to another woman? You wear this well."

 Chapter 342： Hollowed out

    This thing is indeed precious. Blood jade bracelets are extremely rare and expensive, and they are owned by very prominent families such as the royal family.


    It''s priceless, but she won''t talk about it.


    Because she believes in Wen Xian, after becoming their family''s daughter-in-law, she will protect this blood jade bracelet, and pass it on from generation to generation.


    Wen Xian was speechless because of Lu''s mother''s words. When he had to look at Lu Xiao, he found that he was looking at this scene. Looking at her, his eyes were gentle and full of affection.


    Obviously, there is no objection to his mother''s behavior.


    This is the wife he will marry in the future, who will not give it back to her.


    Her heart was suddenly shocked sensitively.


    A warm current overflowed from the bottom of her heart, flowing in her heart, and making her heart beat faster.


    The blood jade bracelet entered her slender wrist, making her wrists whiter and more white, and it also seemed that her heart suddenly became a lot more peaceful.


    But at the same time, she seemed to really feel that she was really going to marry, and she really became the daughter-in-law of the Lu family.


    "Well, now this bracelet is on your hand, you can''t take it off if you want to."


    Speaking of this, Lu''s mother thought that Wen Xian did not deny the child''s matter, and immediately pushed along the river, smiling gently and said:


    "Then let''s find a date as soon as possible and set a wedding date."


    In addition to this family heirloom, there are some things that are not convenient to talk about on the face.


    Marriage, the house dowry will be nothing less, and won''t give it because Wen Xian has it, it is impossible.


    Because it has nothing to do with money, it is a matter of attitude towards marriage!


    Their family doesn''t like what they say is the most important thing is to be down-to-earth.


    Seeing their warm scene now, and seeing the warm eyes of his good brother, Shen Lin only felt like he had been hit hard.


    It was terrible.


    Although he had many girlfriends, how did he feel that Lu Xiao was much happier than him and his life was perfect.


    He has been on the battlefield, defending his family and the country, arrogant and energetic. After he retired, he married a beautiful wife who was envied by everyone. He even had children. The family is even more warm and happy.


    The winner of life is nothing more than that.


    Comparing him again, although his career is going smoothly and a woman is like changing clothes, he has never met anyone he really wants.


    Every time he breaks up, he will either send a car or send money. It can be regarded as a love and justice. He will not treat any girlfriend badly. Only feelings can not be forced.


    Mother Lu was very happy over there. When she looked at Shen Lin abruptly, she couldn''t help but smiled and said:


    "Little Shen, you said that you are not too young anytime, so you should think about major events in your life anytime. Do you have a girlfriend now?"


    When Shen Lin heard it, he said, haha ??half jokingly:


    "Auntie, I think too, but I''m not as lucky as Lu Xiao. Getting married is not a child''s play, but I can''t ask for it. I have a girlfriend, but I bought her a BMW just a while ago. She mentioned a Porsche, it was too difficult, and she felt like her body was going to be hollowed out."


    When these words came out, people burst into laughter.


    This is true to Shen Lin. In most cases, he is just an ATM, but one is willing to make a call and the other is willing to pay, and each takes what he needs. There is nothing to say.


    After a meal, now--

 Chapter 343： Can it

    Shen Lin talked a few words with Lu''s father and Lu''s mother before leaving.


    Lu Xiao went to see him, and the two of them were talking while smoking cigarettes and walking to the parking lot on the side of the road.


    Shen Lin spit out the smoke ring, squinted his eyes, and said seriously:


    "Leave this to me, and I will help you check this person''s information. I am still familiar with Beijing''s business circles. I will call you immediately if I have any clues."


    With a cigarette between Lu Xiao''s fingertips, he took out his phone to prepare for him to send something over:


    "This is the information of this account. If you can make a payment of 500,000 yuan at a time, it will still attract attention. It is likely to use other people''s identity information."


    Yes.


    What he is telling Shen Lin now is about the person surnamed Wu.


    He had done so many illegal and criminal things, there must be a financial exchange, and his card number was frozen, so they really found an unknown large amount transfer on the card number of his family and his sister.


    The billing party came from a small catering company in Beijing.


    Among them, there are obviously tricks to follow.


    And the person I want to really track down is the man surnamed Wu behind the man behind everything.


    That person may think he is in the light, but behind him is invisible.


    But the fact may not be the case.


    In the eyes of others, he was just an ordinary rescue team captain, with no money and power, and he couldn''t reach his hand at all.


    But in fact, he will use all his strength to uproot him, and he will never be troubled.


    Shen Lin got into the car and when he started the car, he lowered the window, twitched the corner of his lips, and said to him with a smile:


    "Go back, don''t let my sister-in-law wait in a hurry, you should also consider your own major issues and see when it is better to come back from the west. Don''t let her stay alone after marriage."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao glanced at him lightly: "You should take care of yourself. You don''t even have a marriage partner."


    Shen Lin: "..."


    The Hummer buzzed and let out a roar, as if to vent his strong dissatisfaction.


    Shen Lin ridiculed himself and shook his head, retracted his gaze and went up to the car window.


    I really don''t want to talk to him.


    I probably didn''t want to, and I didn''t think I had enough, but seeing that I was almost 30, Lu Xiao''s family was so peaceful and beautiful, which really made him envious.


    But this is something you can meet but not ask for.


    Could it be possible to get married for the sake of getting married and finally get married, like his parents, divorced early when he was a teenager?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly lost interest in marriage.


    ...


    ...


    at night.


    Except for the night lights, the entire courtyard was silent in the dark night.


    Only the cold stars shed and covered with a layer of silver light.


    In the east wing.


    There was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    After washing, Wen Xian sat leaning against the bed, listening to the sound, especially heart-warming.


    As soon as the sound of the shower stopped, she pulled her collar intentionally or unintentionally to make her neckline wider.


    What she found now was the T-shirt from Lu Xiao''s closet. He was 1.8 meters tall and his clothes were very big for her.


    It completely covers the base of the thigh.


    She held a book in front of his bookcase in her hand, pretending to look at it seriously.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened--


    Wen Xian raised his eyes subconsciously and suddenly felt a little confused in his heart.


    The breathing also stagnated.


    In the afternoon he said no, then at night...

 Chapter 344： Night (1)

    Even if it wasn''t the first time I saw him after bathing, every time, her heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    He came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    The arm was slightly raised, and the towel in his hand rubbed his hair casually.


    She has wide shoulders and narrow waist, lean and strong tendons, eight pack abdominal muscles, and mermaid lines. It really makes her look hot, and she can''t move her eyes away.


    Lu Xiao is not the kind of figure that is trained specifically in the gym, but the figure that is trained through strict training all the year round, wind and rain outside, to perform each task.


    He is strong and strong, and everything under his sturdy body seems to be full of endless power.


    Very explosive.


    Wen Xian couldn''t understand this better.


    "I say¡­¡­"


    As soon as the words came out, the corners of her lips suddenly wet, and Wen Xian quickly pressed the back of her hand against her lips.


    Lu Xiao looked up and asked faintly: "Huh? What did you say?"


    As he spoke, he walked over to her unhurriedly and watched Wen Xian''s hand covering his mouth, unconsciously condensing his eyebrows: "What''s the matter, what are you doing with your mouth, is it uncomfortable?"


    Wen Xian hurriedly avoided his sight, and quickly rubbed the corner of his lower lip without a trace on the back of his hand, sliding his throat, his sight flickered slightly:


    "No, it''s just that it''s just late, go to bed quickly."


    As she said, she moved her body inside and quickly let him out.


    day.


    It''s so embarrassing that she almost drools, can she still fight.


    Lu Xiao saw that her ears were reddening slightly, and he understood a little bit. This little woman must be thinking about something in her head.


    Wen Xian wore his T-shirt, which was loose and round, and his shoulder was almost exposed, a bit lazy and charming, very attractive.


    Wen Xian was still pretending to be there with a book in his hand, but there was no word at all in front of him.


    But it''s not easy to look at his naked upper body.


    Enduring uncomfortable death.


    But at this moment, a forceful masculine aura came over, vaguely with a breath of freshness just after the shower.


    Lu Xiaoran just leaned over, holding a towel with a big hand on the big bed, and pinching her chin with the other, causing her eyes to collide with him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian exclaimed. Seeing his handsome cold face suddenly close at hand, his breathing was not smooth.


    He, what is he doing.


    Lu Xiao stared at her like that, his back bowed slightly, the muscles all over his body were smooth and perfect, and the eight-pack abs in his abdomen appeared stronger.


    When Wen Xian was staring at him and couldn''t help but feel hot, he suddenly glanced at the book in her arms, and said:


    "Before you went in, you turned to page 18. After you came out, you turned to page 20. Why, Wen Xian, did you graduate from elementary school?"


    With that said, he took the "War and Peace" unceremoniously out of her hands, hoping that Tolstoy would see that his book was so unattractive to her and don''t blame her.


    After all, her mind is not on reading this book at all.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard this, his face was flushed: "You, you--"


    Wipe, how could he expose her so directly, is she shameless?


    "Huh? What am I?"


    As Lu Xiao said, he glanced at himself.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to his figure, whether it was when he was a special soldier before, or--

 Chapter 345： Night (2)

    Now in the no-man¡¯s land rescue team, he only knows to keep his body in the best and most powerful state, so that he can always face all kinds of crises without fear.


    But now.


    He looked at himself, but it seemed meaningful.


    Wen Xian''s face was irritable, thinking that he would have to go to bed sooner or later, so he opened him arrogantly, and gritted his teeth angrily with a flushed face:


    "What do you want to do, take the book away, anyway, I''m tired, I want to sleep!"


    With that, she slid down, got into the quilt, and wrapped herself with her back to him.


    Captain Lu is able to bear it.


    She couldn''t read the book. Isn''t it because he made her thinking confused? She was ashamed to talk about her.


    He has not graduated from elementary school!


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly when he watched this scene, then stood up, and said in a light and low tone: "Well, you go to bed first, I''ll find a pajama to put on."


    After that, he left from the bedside.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Star Wen suddenly turned around and half propped up from the quilt, and yelled anxiously: "No, you can''t wear it!"


    As soon as this words came out, Lu Xiao''s body was stunned, and his feet stopped.


    Then he slowly turned around: "...?"


    Can''t wear it?


    After Wen Xian reacted to what she had done, her face suddenly became even more dry.


    But since it was all like this, she simply bit her scalp and faltered in the face of Captain Landing¡¯s deep sight, not afraid of death:


    "Yes, just come up like that, don''t make any extra effort."


    Yes, it is superfluous!


    You still have to take it off after you wear it.


    After getting into her bed, he still wanted to keep his innocence.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    For a moment, Captain Lu once again had deep doubts.


    What the **** is she...being with him?


    Wen Xian squeezed the quilt on her chest with one hand, and patted the bed next to her with one hand: "What are you doing while standing? Come here!"


    Did Captain Lu, the grinning goblin, want to die of her anxiously?


    Lu Xiao looked at the bed: "..."


    Finally, he took a deep breath, his temples jumped suddenly, and he went to the door and turned off the main light.


    Suddenly, the room was plunged into darkness.


    When he came back, he opened the quilt and went to bed.


    Somehow the woman on the bed couldn''t help but let out a muffled grunt.


    "What''s wrong, is it pressed? Does it hurt?"


    The man said he was going to turn on the light beside the bed.


    A woman''s slender arm suddenly stopped his arm.


    She drilled desperately in his arms, and said in a soft and soft voice: "It doesn''t matter if it hurts... People like you to press me."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    The night is long.


    The sky is pitch black, like ink being knocked over, a few stars dotted it, this is in Beijing, with countless lights, stretching thousands of miles.


    This ancient city is also sleeping at night, but there are still many brightly lit places.


    An imperial capital with a long history and a perfect combination of modern civilization.


    Wen Xian had been to Beijing before, but most of them were to rush for announcements, participate in activities and so on. He also lived in a hotel, and never stayed alone for a few more days.


    She feels that although Beijing is prosperous, she has no sense of belonging.


    But now, everything is different.


    She was sleeping in Lu Xiao''s house at this time, sleeping in his room, sleeping in his arms, her heart was unprecedented peace of mind, calm, and solidity.


    Let her fully understand that Lu Xiao is her root.


    "Wen Xian."


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 346： Night (3)

    Lu Xiao stretched out her arms, and immediately her little head pressed against him, resting on his strong arm.


    The two turned sideways, face to face, embracing each other.


    The distance is very close, and the breath of each other is blended and mixed together.


    Wen Xian thinks this feeling is too good. The two of them always get together less and more. In fact, they just lie on the bed and look at each other quietly, which makes her satisfied.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    She asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao didn''t speak, but looked at her that way, with tenderness in his eyes.


    He now seems to really feel what it''s like for his wife to feel hot on the bed.


    She waited for him on the bed, warmed his place, moved inside again, and gave her the warmth.


    But he is a big man, how could he really be afraid of the cold, just being cared by her, the feeling on the tip of his heart is very good.


    Wen Xian pestered him like an octopus, and she didn''t know how the man was so hot, she was going to roast her.


    She rarely wanted to separate a little, but Lu Xiao clasped her waist again, letting her cling to herself.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Perceiving his subtle actions, the sweetness of honey from the bottom of her heart came up, and then she slowly said:


    "Lu Xiao, do you know? Actually, when you went to send Shen Lin today, my mother secretly told me that if I followed the rules of my ancestors, I couldn''t sleep with you today."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s heart trembled.


    Wh, what...?


    Wen Xian continued:


    "Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just that my mother thinks that such fear will affect me. After all, we haven¡¯t really got married yet. She is thinking about me. However, she also said that she thinks that we are too hard to be together. See you, can¡¯t bear to let us live apart again."


    So, it depends on her own ideas, they will not participate.


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    Indeed, meeting each other is really difficult.


    Now when I come back, I don''t know why I will leave immediately.


    And what she said reminded him of what Shen Lin said tonight.


    He said that he was going to get married, and he would come back from the western no man''s land when it was almost time to see.


    To be honest, with his previous qualifications, he can be a commander and can continue to climb up.


    Just can''t perform tasks anymore.


    The basement membrane of one ear was torn and he was completely deaf. Others might think he was escaping everything before going to the no man''s land in the west, but they knew he knew.


    He just wanted to rescue him for the first time when danger happened.


    It used to be fighting against drug lord and dangerous gangsters, now it is poachers waiting.


    In essence, there is no difference.


    All are saving lives.


    But now, he has to get married, but how should the two be weighed?


    For him, they are all very important things.


    Wen Xian watched his brows condensed slightly, and suddenly leaned in and kissed him quickly on the chin.


    Lu Xiao was startled, and listened to her in the next second:


    "Don''t think too much about it. In many cases, it seems like a dead end, but often there will be a bright future."


    Yes, everything around you is constantly operating and changing. Perhaps at some point in the future, all problems will be solved.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The arms holding her tightened again.


    Can''t help but, leaning over, he dropped his gentle touch between her eyebrows.


    However, when he spoke slowly, his voice became a little dumb:


    "If you don''t let me wear clothes, then you don''t want to be fair."

 Chapter 347： Captain Lu is not ashamed!

    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "...??"


    After realizing that he had said that, Wen Xian couldn''t help his ears getting hot.


    "Huh? Take it off," Captain Lu said lightly, his eyes deep and unpredictable.


    Wen Xian was blushing and dry. He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth slightly, and said in a low voice: "Captain Lu, you are so showy."


    What a show...


    Isn''t it? I looked at a serious one, but let her undress and show him.


    Really shameless!


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He seemed to be startled slightly, but then his eyes became more and more familiar, and he suddenly turned over and pressed her under him.


    The depths of the eyes seemed to be filled with faint flames, the apple apple rolled down, and the sentence came:


    "Is that so, there are more showy."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ...


    The wind was blowing in the courtyard, and the snow on the blue tiles that was blowing fell down and fluttered in the air.


    In the courtyard, some flowers were planted near the roots of the wall. It was obviously winter, but it was blooming with magnificent colors and thrilling beauty.


    Obviously it should be extremely fragile, but let the wind and snow hit it, but he did not fall.


    On the contrary, after experiencing the brilliance, when the sun comes out in the early morning, the dew will become gurgling, even more frightening.


    The curtains were not covering, and the cold moonlight poured down through the window lattices.


    The figures on the faintly peeping bed overlapped, with fingers crossed beside her pillow.


    Under the cold light and shadow, the man''s jaw was sharpened and his face was extremely protruding. The lines followed his neck, winding all the way into the quilt.


    It''s freezing cold in winter.


    The quilt was burned by the hot temperature.


    Time is passing bit by bit.


    It was probably when the sky was white, I don''t know what she experienced last night, but the hair on her forehead was wet.


    Her cheeks flushed, and she finally fell asleep against his broad and strong chest.


    The man''s tough arms embraced her, and her slender figure formed a sharp contrast with his tall and strong body.


    The round and white shoulders slightly exposed under the quilt can be seen faintly...


    Neither of them got dressed.


    £ª£ª


    After a while, Wen Xian rested at Lu Xiao''s house for a few days.


    Lu Xiao was also quite busy after he came back. Although she didn''t know what he was up to, they seemed to be more important things. Often at night, she would see him in the yard with a serious expression on the phone with someone.


    In addition, she was busy filming, so she didn''t ask much.


    But these days, Lu Xiao will come to pick her up and take her to the crew to film the final part.


    It''s almost the weekend.


    Most of the students will be on vacation.


    Work ended early on Friday night and ended at four or five in the afternoon. An Audi A6 parked there.


    Wen Xian quickly finished changing his clothes and wrapped herself tightly. In order to avoid the paparazzi being stalking, she came out of the small door.


    She trot all the way, hurriedly opened the rear door and came in.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her from the rearview mirror, and while the subordinates raised the temperature again, he said seriously: "What is the hurry, what should I do if the ground slips."


    If she hadn''t warned him every time that he couldn''t get out of the car, for fear of being seen by the paparazzi, he would get off.


    Wen Xian took off his hat, scarf, mask, and sunglasses when he got on the car, took off the thick and heavy coat used for filming and rest, and gasped slightly:


    "No, besides, I''m not pregnant, so I can''t do anything with a fall."


    "you dare."


    Lu Xiao immediately threatened unceremoniously.

 Chapter 348： His strong possessiveness!

    Having said that, her reaction to early pregnancy before seemed quite strong.


    But in the past two days he has returned to normal again, and he is really thinking again, is she really not pregnant?


    The doctor for the appointment has already been arranged. She is too busy filming, and she has some important things to deal with, so the checkup has been delayed.


    Wen Xian was wearing a high-necked white sweater, pinning one side of her long hair behind her ears, and then leaning forward from behind, quickly kissed his side of the cheek, and said with a low smile:


    "I have nothing to dare."


    Lu Xiao was driving the car: "..."


    After she came so suddenly, she turned her face instantly, and from the place where she kissed him, a thin blush gradually began to appear.


    Captain Lu lowered his face slightly, and the tip of his tongue pressed against his cheek.


    Wen Xian fell back on the seat, smiling brightly.


    How could she be so happy to molest Captain Lu.


    And now.


    Wen Xian noticed that the car was driving on a different road. She asked, "Where are we going?"


    Lu Xiao glanced down at his watch, and then faintly said: "Saturdays, college students are also on vacation. Mom asked me to take Xiaojun back by the way."


    This girl is several years younger than him. She is about to graduate from university, and she only comes back to live on weekends. She usually lives in the school dormitory.


    "Xiaojun, are you talking about Zaijun?" Wen Xian''s eyes lit up.


    This little cousin has a very appetite for her, although she looks carefree, but she is so funny and clever, mainly she is her own little fan.


    Lu Xiao hummed a little while driving the car, then said:


    "She likes you very much, and I don''t know we will pick her up, but I still have to tell you in advance about something."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xian asked.


    Lu Xiao coughed slightly, and said in a serious tone: "If she says she wants to sleep with you at night, she is not allowed to agree."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian was stunned, and then he couldn''t hold back his lips and made a slight tick.


    Then she said, "Why, she finally came back from vacation, what happened to sleeping with me?"


    After these words fell, Lu Xiao: "..."


    He stopped talking.


    Captain Lu was upset.


    But he did not say.


    Wen Xian teased him on purpose and did not respond.


    He just said, "I don''t want her and want to sleep with her. Is it so difficult?"


    Although he proved himself with his actions every night.


    It''s not really doing anything, just sticking her very sticky, she will wake up in the bathroom when she gets up in the middle of the night, and pour a glass of warm water on the head of her bed.


    Wen Xian enjoys this life extraordinarily, and his heart is filled to the full.


    But she also knew that this was a rare time, and it was very short-lived, and she didn''t know which day he would leave suddenly.


    So I cherish it, no matter how busy filming is, I insist on returning to him.


    As for...


    She couldn''t think about that kind of thing anymore, but Lu Xiao told her that she might be pregnant, so she had to wait for the check-up.


    This made her angry, anxious and ashamed.


    Just to tell him that she took the medicine, so she won''t have it, but she didn''t dare to tell him that she took it herself.


    So it''s like a dumb eating Coptis chinensis, and there is hardship for a while.


    But fortunately.


    Lu Xiao, a man who looked inexperienced, seemed to be self-informed when it came to men and women. He changed his methods every day and night.


    Wen Xian thought, couldn''t help but unconsciously shift his gaze to him driving the car, holding the steering wheel, his big hand...

 Chapter 349： As expected of him, everything is great

    His hands are slender and strong, with distinct joints and some calluses.


    Because of various rescue missions all the year round, he often does rough work, and his hands-on ability is extremely strong, making his hands inevitably rough.


    But it happens to be such a pair of hands...


    Wen Xian''s eyes darkened.


    My back began to warm slightly.


    Well, she can only say that Lu Xiao is worthy of being Lu Xiao, who is fierce everywhere.


    ...


    After dozens of minutes, the car gradually drove to the door of a well-known university in China.


    Li''s on the king is R big.


    She looks casual, but in fact she is also very smart.


    "Her parents are both military doctors. She followed our family after her early sacrifices. The little girl was often bullied because she lost her parents.


    But she was very stubborn. Every time she asked me to support her, the tears would not fall in her eyes. After seeing me revenge for her, she immediately laughed happily, wiped her eyes, and rushed up. Take the opportunity to kick a few feet. "


    Lu Xiao said slowly.


    This is also the only vague memory he has about Li Zaijun when he was a child. When he is older, he will no longer live at home after entering junior high school.


    When she comes back to high school again, she has grown up, and she is no longer bullied by others.


    As Wen Xian listened, her heart ached.


    When she was young, her parents were gone, and it was not so easy to walk over when she was bullied.


    But looking cheerful now, it''s also rare.


    When Mother Lu had dinner yesterday, she also mentioned her many times. Although she was a niece, she could tell that Mother Lu and Father Lu loved her very much.


    And now.


    She didn''t know what she thought of, and then she asked him about other things:


    "By the way, what have you been up to these days? It''s not in no man''s land anymore. You still can''t be free."


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, his eyes deepened a little, and he fell silent, and finally said, "You will know."


    Yes, she will know.


    In the past few days, in addition to checking the information of the person behind the scenes, other things were also put on the agenda as soon as possible by him.


    such as--


    Buy a house.


    He fancyed a house, not very far from here, a duplex, more than 200 square meters up and down, the starting price is not cheap, although it is not comparable to her top-notch mansion in Shanghai Lujiazui with hundreds of millions, but it is also 20 to 30 million.


    Although it may not be the best, it will be the best he can give her, and it will be better in the future.


    The deposit has been paid, and now waiting for the follow-up documents to be ready, he takes her to sign and write her name.


    The businesses invested by Shen Lin in the early years and the shops they bought have now increased countless times with the rapid development of Beijing.


    Although his family had prepared a house for him a long time ago, he bought it when he was still young, and most importantly, it was not her name.


    Wen Xian let out a dissatisfied sneer at his mystery and didn''t pay attention to him anymore.


    Instead, he lay down at the car window, watching if there was a little cousin.


    It''s just that Wen Xian at this time, she doesn''t know what Lu Xiao has done.


    I also didn''t know that as early as she was in a daze, her future life would have to be arranged by him, clearly.


    at the moment.


    It''s almost six o''clock, it is time for school.


    Wen Xian''s eyes didn''t know who he saw, and his eyes widened:


    "Hey I seem to see her! Is that short hair, wearing a white down jacket and brown snow boots, isn''t she?"


    As she said, she couldn''t help but cast her eyebrows: "But who is the boy next to her and why the two seem to be arguing...?"


    Quite intense.


    [Nine brothers: Ah, I will make up a little fanfare, I will post it tonight, and watch it in vb [Cross-Boundary Provoking Super Talk]] Storm asks for a monthly pass recommendation ticket, dears, we are sampling some gifts, there are many more to me today Try to write

 Chapter 350： Entangled

    Yes, it is quite intense.


    As the car slowly approached, Lu Xiao glanced over.


    Wen Xian''s brows condensed slightly and lowered the car window.


    Li Zaijun didn''t see them, but was pushing and shoving with the boy.


    The man looked like a student, and he didn''t look bad in his clothes. He just stopped her, pulled her, and didn''t let her go.


    "I''m rubbing, what''s the situation? Isn''t she entangled?!"


    Seeing that, her little white face was red with anger.


    Lu Xiao frowned, and he said solemnly, "Perhaps it was a quarrel between lovers."


    Wen Xian was taken aback when he said this.


    Lu Xiao continued: "I heard from my mom that he talked about a boyfriend at school, who was in their grade."


    Wen Xian heard this, and his heart was immediately tangled.


    If she is entangled by a rogue, she can still rush forward without saying a word, but if this is between their lovers, how can they intervene?


    however--


    At this moment, a scene suddenly happened that no one had thought of.


    Li Zaijun was about to leave him again, and the boy once again stubbornly stopped her, but Li Zaijun couldn''t help it anymore. He was completely anxious and slapped him on the cheek with a slap...!


    With a loud and crisp sound, Li Zaijun cursed with red eyes:


    "I go to you to go to bed sooner or later, and you will die sooner or later! Why don''t you hurry up and buy your own cemetery first!"


    The window of the car landed, so the sound was directly and clearly transmitted into their ears.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled: "..."


    Even the students passing by couldn''t help but look at them.


    Li Zaijun suddenly slammed his shoulder and left quickly.


    But this time, the boy seemed to be annoyed and ashamed, and stood still and didn''t stop her.


    Because there are so many people here, there is no parking on the side of the road, so the car followed Li Zaijun all the way.


    It was not until she turned a corner and came to another intersection that Lu Xiao looked serious and sounded the car horn.


    Wen Xian is also extremely complex.


    Who would have thought that this kind of thing would happen when she came to the school to pick her up for the first time today, and she was stronger, so they definitely didn''t want this scene to be seen by them.


    But the fact is to see.


    She didn''t say anything, Lu Xiao would ask the same.


    He may not understand the psychology of the little girl. What he cares most is that his family cannot be bullied.


    After Jun turned a corner, Li couldn''t hold back and cried.


    As he walked, he bowed his head and wiped his tears, his shoulders were still trembling slightly, it seemed uncomfortable.


    At this moment, a horn suddenly sounded on the street beside her, and it rang beside her.


    She quickly walked two steps, only to find that the car had been following her and the horn had been sounding.


    She was simply anxious.


    I wiped my eyes away and looked over. When I was about to scold, when I saw the driver, I was shocked. When I was about to scold, I slammed into my throat.


    I saw her brother, looking at her with a cold face.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    When he returned his gaze, he couldn''t help but cursed.


    by.


    Why is she so back.


    The urging sound of the horn sounded again, and Li Zaijun wiped away his tears, sucked his red nose, and got into the car reluctantly.


    She knows her brother''s temperament, not only does her purpose never stop.


    As soon as she opened the door, she went directly to the co-pilot--

 Chapter 351： Slept with other people

    He didn''t look back at all, just thinking about him alone.


    After sitting down, she closed the car door, sat in the co-pilot holding her small schoolbag, fastened her seat belt, and said nothing.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her and confirmed that the seat belt was fastened. Then he started the car again, and said solemnly, "What happened."


    Li Zaijun bowed his head without saying a word.


    She has short hair with bare ears, and when she lowers her head, she reveals a white neck.


    "Li Zaijun!"


    Wen Xian saw that he was a bit too harsh, and as soon as he was about to speak out to discourage him, he heard Li Zaijun''s emotions a bit agitated, and his voice was hoarse:


    "Don''t care about me! I don''t want to talk!"


    When Lu Xiao heard it, his temple was faintly beating. He took a deep breath and said, "You can''t speak well? Didn''t you see your sister-in-law sitting behind?"


    "My sister-in-law is sitting behind and I--" The impulsive words were halfway through, and after she realized what his brother had said, the words slammed into her throat again.


    Then, she suddenly turned back.


    The big red eyes suddenly ran into Wen Xian''s caring sight.


    One second, after two seconds of looking at each other--


    Li Zaijun burst into tears suddenly, crying in tears, "Sister-in-law..."


    At the moment when I saw her, some of the repressed painful emotions in my heart seemed to be stretched no longer.


    She threw her schoolbag aside and unfastened her seat belt. Her brother was still driving, but she didn''t care about it, so she got up and slipped through the seat.


    He fell directly into Wen Xian''s arms behind him.


    Wen Xian comforted her again and again, watching her cry, her heart also felt pain, don''t think about it, this must have been a great grievance that made her so broken.


    "Quickly, don''t cry, you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it, there are thousands of good men, let''s change if it doesn''t work."


    Lu Xiao driving: "..."? ?


    Why does this sound familiar?


    He originally wanted to say that Li Zaijun did not abide by the rules of driving, but seeing her crying in Wen Xian''s arms, so pitiful, he had to bear it.


    Finally sighed helplessly.


    Li Zaijun lay in her arms, crying and said with tears:


    "No, I just said, that bastard, I don''t want to be with him again, he makes me sick!"


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled. She didn''t understand the relationship between the two of them, so she couldn''t judge anyone at will, so she could only say:


    "Follow your heart, don''t wrong yourself if we don''t want to be together."


    But she just vaguely heard something, what she yelled... words like going to bed?


    Sure enough, in the next second, Li Zaijun gritted his teeth with red eyes and said angrily:


    "He has been with me for two years. He always wanted to have **** with me, but I thought it was too early, so I refused. He said he would respect me. I thought he was a good person at first.


    But he was fine. It turned out that during these times when I refused him, he had been outside to make appointments with his sisters, and they also made appointments with their student unions. The appointments were made by other schoolgirls and sent photos of the two of them to my mobile phone! "


    As she said, she couldn''t help but burst into tears:


    "He is really disgusting! I want to vomit! Now when I found out and questioned him, he still had the face to say that I didn''t satisfy him, and that he loved me, but that he slept with other women physically. "


    Simply shameless! !


    If he breaks up with himself, he doesn¡¯t care about how many appointments he is willing to make, but it happens¡ª

 Chapter 352： New happiness comes fast, sadness cannot catch up

    Doing that kind of thing during a relationship with her made her feel that her sincerity was simply feeding the dog!


    Fortunately, she still thought that when they graduated, the two of them struggled together, and they had a small home and a small life in Beijing with him.


    Wen Xian was shocked when he heard such words.


    "Damn, he is so shameless!?"


    As she said, she couldn''t help cursing, gritted her teeth and looked out the car window: "I should go down and beat him up just now! This bitch!"


    Lu Xiao also had a gloomy expression.


    But then, after being silent, he finally couldn''t help but said: "In fact, you found out earlier that his true face is still good, it''s better than to get involved too much and then separate."


    Indeed, the sooner the scumbag can see clearly and get out in time, the better.


    Wen Xian also said:


    "Yes, your brother is right, but if you can swallow it, I can''t swallow it. Let me see if I find time to hire someone to beat him up!"


    Li Zaijun choked, "I can''t swallow this breath either!"


    The words of the two fell off, and the man who was driving seriously in front coughed heavily.


    In front of him, saying they are going to hire someone to beat someone?


    Two people: "..."


    In fact, for Li Zaijun, she has some words that are really shameless to say.


    Her boyfriend is the president of the student union. He is very smart, but his family conditions are not good, so he often goes part-time.


    And they met while working part-time in a fast food restaurant outside.


    Although her uncle and aunt gave her enough money, she still wanted to subsidize some with her own hands.


    So when she met him, she felt that he was smart, capable and willing to endure hardships, and was a very reliable person.


    My heart was already open, and she secretly Xu Fangxin, so when faced with his pursuit, she directly agreed.


    Later, he was busy with activities and did not do part-time jobs, but he often said that the funds for activities were not enough, so she often gave him the money she earned.


    Let him not wrong himself too much outside.


    After all, it is in the student union, and sometimes it takes some decentness.


    But the money might be taken by him to open the house.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had been so stupid before, ridiculously stupid.


    Too **** frustrated.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about it when we go back, you tell me secretly, let''s wipe our tears first and stop crying."


    With that said, Wen Xian pulled out a tissue from her bag and wiped her gently.


    Li Zaijun suddenly felt a rush of heat in his heart again, threw himself tightly into her arms and hugged her again, and choked like a child aggrieved:


    "Sister-in-law, you are so kind, you are so kind, I want to sleep with you at night."


    The words came out.


    To Wen Xian who was wiping her tears: "..."


    what¡­¡­?


    Lu Xiao who was driving: "..."


    He glanced at her through the rearview mirror of the car.


    Xiao Zaijun also slapped up: "No, can''t you sister-in-law...?"


    Wen Xian suddenly coughed, what should she say.


    In fact, when Lu Xiao reminded her before, she thought in her heart that she would still sleep with him.


    Can''t leave him in the cold.


    But now, seeing the little cousin crying so aggrieved...


    She avoided Lu Xiao''s gaze, patted Xiao Zaijun on the shoulder, and said softly, "...Okay, why not..."


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiao''s appearance at this time.


    But having said that, she could also wait for her to fall asleep in the middle of the night before sneaking back to find him.


    [Brother Nine: I¡¯ll finish my Xiaofanwai soon, I¡¯ll come up to inform Storm to ask for a monthly pass]

 Chapter 353： Dont let the baby stay alone

    Otherwise, she was really afraid that he would knock the vinegar bottle over.


    When Xiao Zaijun heard this, he immediately hugged her in his arms and relied on: "Sister-in-law, you are so kind."


    Wen Xian touched her soft hair, and the corners of her lips bend, but when she raised her head abruptly, her sight just hit Lu Xiao''s rearview mirror.


    She suddenly: "..."


    The corners of his lips smile a little embarrassed.


    Lu Xiao shook his head helplessly and sighed softly.


    What else can I do.


    I can only rely on her.


    When I got home in the evening, the little cousin who was still crying in the car, when she got out of the car, she basically couldn''t see how she had cried before.


    He rushed in with his schoolbag and shouted: "Auntie, uncle, my sister-in-law and I are back!"


    Following behind, Lu Xiao, who drove all the way hard: "..."


    ?


    Why, is he unworthy of having a name?


    Wen Xian couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her and said lightly, "What are you laughing at?"


    Wen Xian went up and took his arm directly, and kissed him affectionately, half soothing and half coquettish:


    "An La An La, don''t be jealous. When I am at night, I will sneak back to find you and sleep with you. I will never let my beloved baby stay alone."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He coughed slightly and said in a low voice:


    "It''s not that I haven''t slept myself, mainly because I am afraid that you are not used to sleeping with others.


    As he said, his tone paused, and he seemed to say, intentionally or unintentionally: "I will not lock the door at night."


    Then he left first.


    Wen Xian looked at his back, couldn''t help but put his hands around his chest, smiling with honey on the corners of his lips.


    This man with disagreements.


    After Li Zaijun came back, he looked like a okay person in front of Lu''s father and mother, as if nothing happened.


    When Wen Xian saw that scene, he felt a little complicated in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for the scene that happened to her at the school gate today, I would never know how wronged she was.


    Because she hides so well.


    No one will let anyone see her sadness and frustration. In front of Lu father and mother Lu, she will always look carefree and laughing.


    Like a small child.


    But in fact, the boyfriend who has been with him for so long has given him time, energy, money, and feelings, but he has suffered such betrayal.


    How could she not feel uncomfortable, but no matter how uncomfortable, I am afraid she will bear it alone.


    really.


    When Wen Xian went to sleep with her in the West Wing at night, the two of them lay on the bed, and they mentioned the matter. Soon after, she couldn''t help crying again.


    It''s just that this time it was not howling and crying, but crying silently in Wen Xian''s arms.


    That kind of silent tears is perhaps the most desperate and heartbreaking.


    She has a hoarse voice, and slowly said with a thick little nasal:


    "...I have been working hard to make money, looking forward to his future. It doesn''t matter if he can''t afford a house, as long as he is motivated and hardworking.


    But I didn''t expect that he would treat me like a fool. On the surface, he talked sweetly, but behind his back he was used as an ATM to ask a girl to open a room. This is also my hard-earned money..."


    Her boyfriend knew that her parents had passed away and lived in a relative''s house.


    But perhaps because of this, he dared to hurt her more unscrupulously, thinking that she was naive, lacking in love, deceitful, and coaxing.


    at the moment--

 Chapter 354： nightmare

    Wen Xian gently patted her shoulder with one hand, and gently wiped her tears with one hand, she whispered:


    "Don''t be uncomfortable. It''s not worth it for that kind of person. Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will avenge you."


    Li Zaijun choked down, teary eyes:


    "Actually, I don''t want to have trouble with him anymore. I just feel very tired. I don''t think love is suitable for me. I don''t want to care about anyone anymore. Men are big trotters, and they are not worth it."


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Perhaps many girls think so when they are emotionally hurt.


    However, nothing can be generalized.


    She thought about it, and when she spoke again, she said slowly:


    "Junjun, in fact, the significance of each of us experiencing everything is not to define you, but to guide you. You have suffered a loss, but you also have experience. You will not repeat the same mistakes in the following relationships."


    After speaking, she paused again and said:


    "I used to have no interest and passion for anyone, but until I met your brother, although my previous experience was very bumpy, I still want to release all my love and passion for your brother.


    Because I know that he is worthy, and the misfortunes I encountered were not caused by him. He shouldn''t bear those things. I will still give him my heart with all my heart. "


    The premise, he is worth it.


    And she also paid her sincerely.


    If she was really just playing with him, the two of them would not have the present.


    Li Zaijun is ignorant.


    She was originally pure and blank in terms of feelings. Although she felt that her sister-in-law was right, she still felt that there were no good men in the world, except her brother.


    It''s just that she is also like a child, paranoid and stubborn not wanting to be sincere to anyone.


    Wen Xian looked at her fair and beautiful face, soft short hair, crying red nose, and felt pity in her heart. He did not refuse her dependence and patted her to sleep.


    But at this moment.


    After Li Zaijun rubbed her in her arms, he suddenly reached out and touched her, his eyes were flushed, and he muttered with envy:


    "Sister-in-law, you are really real, no wonder my brother that iceberg is fascinated by you."


    Wen Xian was caught off guard by her and listened to her.


    she was:"¡­¡­"? ?


    However, the little cousin was joking, and she was scolded by him when she took the initiative to enter his room in the middle of the night.


    Although, well, he liked it later.


    But that is only based on her as a human being.


    "Don''t think too much. People who truly love you will love you no matter how you are, and you''re not bad anymore." Wen Xian said and glanced at her.


    Li Zaijun suddenly pulled the collar and glanced inside, then couldn''t help crying again:


    "They are just xiaolongbao."


    Wen Xian couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly let her sleep well.


    Li Zaijun cried silently for a while and was in a better mood, and now he was a little sleepy, napping in Wen Xian''s arms and sleeping.


    Wen Xian glanced at the alarm clock next to the bedside table, twenty-three thirty.


    Although she was a little sleepy, she didn''t dare to really fall asleep, worrying that the day would dawn as soon as she opened her eyes.


    Then it would be her turn to cry and chirp.


    With things in my heart, I slept in a daze, time passed by bit by bit.


    After an unknown period of time, she didn''t know what she had dreamed of in her dream, and she murmured between her lips and teeth, and finally woke up suddenly from her sleep.


    The eyes opened suddenly--

 Chapter 355： Horrible woman

    Her breathing became a little turbulent and rapid, and her chest was constantly rising and falling.


    After she gradually realized where she was, looking at the heavy Xiao Zaijun sleeping next to her, she took a deep breath of relief.


    Finally, he carefully pulled out his arm and got off the bed.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Looking at the time again, it was a little over night.


    I wanted to leave when she was asleep, but I thought of going to sleep.


    Just somehow, she had a nightmare in those two hours.


    She couldn''t remember exactly what happened in the dream, but she just felt very baffled because she dreamed of a person.


    She has only one fate for that person.


    Yes, it was the man she met on the plane when she flew back to Beijing from Qinghai.


    As she became more awake, the fragments in the dream dissipated, making it difficult for her to capture a trace.


    The only thing she vaguely remembered was that his hands seemed to be covered with blood, and he showed her a sly grin, which made her awake suddenly.


    Wen Xian''s face turned pale.


    Fu Fore shook his head, seeming to want to shake off the fuzzy picture.


    Damn it, how could she dream of that person.


    That, someone I think I will never meet again.


    Wrapped in her clothes, she closed the door carefully and went out. The cold moon of Huaguang poured out in the courtyard. She walked across the veranda to the east wing.


    When a cool breeze hits her feet, and she had just had a nightmare, she suddenly became a little scared.


    She hurriedly came to the door of Lu Xiao''s room, pushed, and the door opened--


    The light was still on slightly in the room, until she went in and quickly closed the door and locked it, her somewhat flustered heart gradually settled down.


    In the room, there was still a dim night lamp beside the bed, and a person was sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao''s figure, and the insecurity in his heart completely disappeared.


    She turned off the light very gently, and then went to bed.


    Only this time, looking at him wearing a casual men''s pajamas, she got into the quilt directly.


    After a while, suddenly a piece of clothing was thrown out in the air, and then two, three, fell on the bed.


    Surprisingly, it was her pajamas and underwear.


    Finally, she got directly into the man''s arms.


    And the man who was already half sober.


    Feeling the body that suddenly entered in the arms, when the fingertips touched some soft touch...


    His body froze: "..."


    £ª£ª


    The next day.


    Wen Xian is also off today, and the crew gives her a day off.


    She slept on the bed for a long time, her slender white arms and ankles were faintly exposed from under the dark gray quilt, indescribably confusing.


    It wasn''t until noon, when it was all lunch, that Lu Xiao woke her up.


    Afternoon.


    Lu Xiao said to take her out, Wen Xian didn''t know where he was going to take him, but relied on following him and got in the co-pilot.


    After the car started, it gradually merged into the busy traffic of Beijing.


    Wen Xian didn''t see the little cousin today, and asked casually: "Where is Jae Jun, where did she go?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao said lightly: "I answered the phone early in the morning and went out. It seems that a friend is looking for her and said that he will be back later tonight."


    Wen Xian condensed her eyebrows slightly.


    Friends looking for her?


    What kind of friend? Come back later, where are you going?


    It''s not that she thinks too much, it''s mainly that she has just experienced such a sad thing, she is afraid that she will do something on impulse.


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, there must be high energy in the back! There are a few more changes before 0 o¡¯clock, ps: announced the babies who voted for the recommended monthly vote last week and got the pillow: [q read the list of winners: Qinglan Zhuxi, Yunjian Dianmo, bey, Jiu Ge¡¯s Kuanfener, Zi Xi Shuku, Kiling Li, Watering Bottle] Congratulations! Poke Brother Jiu privately! Sao Lu and Brother Xian double-sided pillow! ]

 Chapter 356： Sister Lu gave her home!

    After all, she knew that she was a very emotional girl.


    But having said that, no matter how sensitive she is, Xiao Zaijun is an adult. She must know what she is doing.


    Wen Xian sighed slightly and stopped thinking about it.


    There was some traffic jams on the street in the afternoon, but fortunately, the place where Lu Xiao took her was not very far.


    Finally, after driving the car for almost an hour, Wen Xian was slightly stunned to see where Lu Xiao took her.


    Because here is a high-end new development.


    It was also in the center of Beijing. After turning uphill from the street, there were fewer people. After the security check, the car continued to drive inside.


    Lu Xiao said in a calm tone:


    "This is the place with the best greenery in this area. From another fork in the ramp just now, it leads directly to a golf course, nearby schools, hospitals, shopping malls, gyms, bars, etc., everything is available."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    I have to say that when she was watching the scenes here, she felt something faintly wrong.


    But when Lu Xiao said those words, her inner guess was even heavier.


    She slowly retracted her gaze, looking at him in a bit of astonishment: "This, this is..."


    Lu Xiao glanced at her as he drove the car, there was a soft deep meaning in his eyes, but he did not reply to her words.


    Until the car stopped in an area inside, there was a man in a suit outside with a briefcase, and it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing their car stopped, they came up enthusiastically and opened the door.


    Inside the car, Wen Xian had already put on a mask and sunglasses.


    "Mr. Lu, hello, everything is ready."


    The man smiled and talked, but when he looked at the woman wearing a mask and sunglasses from time to time, his heart shook slightly.


    How can this woman look so familiar.


    But he didn''t dare to look at it any more, and led the two of them in front, and finally led them to an office.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed at the chair: "Two, please sit down. All the information has been prepared for you. You should rest first. I will pour you two cups of tea."


    Wen Xuan''s heart is still somewhat square.


    Because until this moment, Lu Xiao still didn''t tell her what they were here for.


    It''s just that now, Lu Xiao suddenly said: "You have your ID card."


    Wen Xian nodded: "But, what is this for?"


    She was asking, the man came over with two cups of tea with a smile, and put them carefully at the table.


    Then he took out a folder, and what finally appeared in front of Wen Xian was a...home purchase contract!


    Wen Xian was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Then he looked at Lu Xiao in disbelief.


    The manager''s face almost piled up with folds, and said to Wen Xian: "This lady, please show your ID card."


    Wen Xian stunned: "What is going on..."


    While talking, she subconsciously pulled out her ID card from her Hermes bag.


    The manager reached out for his ID card, looked at her with a smile and said:


    "Your fiance is very kind to you. This is a property he bought for you in Beijing. It is worth 32 million and has been paid in full. Now it is up to you to sign a name on these pieces of paper. "


    After that, looking at her suddenly stunned body¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 357：

    The manager never stopped smiling, shook his head and exclaimed:


    "Miss, there are no outsiders here. Would you like to take off your mask and glasses? Don''t panic, but I see you, Miss you, you deserve to be Mr. Lu''s fianc¨¦e, she looks so beautiful, and a big star--"


    Before the words were spoken, his eyes suddenly fell on the portrait and name on the ID card in his hand, and he suddenly held back.


    This this--


    He just looked at the ID card, his eyes were full of shock.


    When she suddenly raised her head, she saw the star Wen Xian, who had already taken off her mask and sat in front of her.


    Holding the pen, his face was extremely delicate and complicated.


    He suddenly felt that his heart had received a strong impact.


    But then, she suddenly looked up, looked at him, and smiled at him:


    "Hello manager, can you please go out for a while, I have something to say to him alone."


    When the manager heard this, he kept saying: "Well, well, speak slowly. You can talk as long as you want. We will keep the door open for you, and we will never let anyone know that you are here."


    Obedient.


    The Beijing Lu family, the girlfriend of the young master Lu family, turned out to be the superstar Wen Xian! ?


    No, specifically, the fianc¨¦e!


    This is shocking news.


    But he certainly wouldn''t say it, unless he didn''t want to do it.


    As soon as the manager left and closed the door, Wen Xian suddenly slapped the pen in his hand on the table.


    She stared at Lu Xiao without blinking: "What is this?"


    He didn''t want to know what she was referring to.


    Lu Xiao glanced lightly at the house purchase agreement, and said unhurriedly, "Don''t dislike it. This is the wedding house I bought for you, and it is our married home."


    But at this point, he paused in his tone and said, "I respect your choice. In the future, whether you want to live in Shanghai or Beijing, it depends on you."


    At this moment, listening to his words, Wen Xian didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    For a time, it seemed that countless emotions were flooding up, making her a mix of flavors, and the tip of her nose was a little sour.


    To be honest, it is false to say not to be moved.


    But compared to this, she cares more about other things--


    "Captain Lu, you are a captain in no man''s land with a salary of four to five thousand a month. Tell me, how did you buy this house? Are you old or making money?"


    Of course she didn''t mean anything else. She also knew the power of the Lu Xiao family in Beijing, but she knew better that the more this kind of family, the more things that need attention, and money is a very sensitive thing.


    Besides, when she fancyed him at first, it had nothing to do with his money.


    What she likes is the quality of this man, his responsibility, responsibility, ability, and the sense of security that he gives her.


    All that is not measurable with money.


    She knew that Lu Xiao loved her and wanted to give her the best, but she didn''t want him to break any boundaries for this.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, it was almost impossible for a while.


    He snorted softly, shook his head helplessly, and finally flexed his index finger slightly, tapped on the table, and when he spoke again, he said solemnly:


    "Miss Wen, do you know what a side job is?"


    Wen Xian Fangfang: "..."


    It''s a bit illusory, what''s the matter, the man dug in her wilderness is not only a second-generation military, but also a broad young man?


    At this moment, Lu Xiao stood up suddenly, and he walked directly behind her and put the pen into her hand.


    One hand rested on the table, the other big hand held her small hand.


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, my dears, I will continue to push you to sleep in the storm and ask for a monthly pass. This week, I will give away mugs! ]

 Chapter 358：

    Bring the agreement, pointing the pen tip to the place where you need to sign.


    He held her little hand, while writing her name stroke by stroke, and said lightly:


    "Wen Xian, this is nothing, maybe I can''t give you the best, but I will give you my best."


    In the future, he will no longer be a person, elderly care wife, raising children, and will make more money.


    Behind Wen Xian was his hot and broad chest. She just looked at her name and landed on the paper, her breath was slightly held, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Certain emotions in my heart reach a point.


    You know, a house in Beijing cannot be exchanged by ordinary people for several lifetimes of hard work.


    Although she makes a lot of money, how many of them are there in China?


    No matter what side job Lu Xiao had, he was devoting himself to rescue. For various tasks, the money was definitely not a small sum for him.


    But he gave his best to himself.


    Sign your name.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at her with a slightly complicated expression, suddenly squeezed her chin, lifted it slightly, and kissed the corner of her lips.


    Afterwards, the deep voice became a little softer: "Don''t think about it, I still have the money."


    However, Wen Xian couldn''t help turning around again, and hugged his waist tightly.


    In fact, sometimes a woman is very simple, all she wants is love and an attitude.


    What is attitude.


    There are often men who have been in love for so many years, and would rather give hundreds of thousands of millions of gifts to their blind date partners than to their girlfriends who have been in love for many years.


    The reason is that money taints pure love.


    But I am bound by love to my future lover, and don''t give anything. Where is my attitude and my sincerity?


    This theory is ridiculous.


    She climbed all the way up from the bottom and saw too much human greed and selfishness.


    Sincere love and sincerity are really precious in today''s society.


    Wen Xian spoke again, muffled in his arms:


    "Lu Xiao, there is no way to make money. We are doing well. I don''t want you to be too tired. As long as you are safe, as long as you are safe, it will give me the greatest happiness."


    She is content, really content. Lu Xiao used to be a special force, but now he is the captain of the western jurisdiction. In the future, she may do other things.


    But in any case, she knew that he would never forget, and always pay for the people and the country.


    This is also his mission for him.


    He will always be her most admired person and her pride.


    ...


    The house that Lu Xiao bought for her was a duplex with twenty floors, but it hadn''t been renovated yet. Wen Xian liked the layout as soon as he entered.


    Especially in the living room, there is a spacious balcony where you can sit in the sun lounger, enjoy the sun, drink tea, read a book, and be comfortable and peaceful.


    Downstairs, there is a golf course, quiet, and the environment is excellent, and further away, there are tall buildings.


    North-south runs through, and the other side overlooks the busy traffic downstairs.


    Wen Xian smiled and told him like a newlywed little woman in the house, what to do here and what to put there.


    Even the children''s room and layout were clearly arranged by her.


    Lu Xiao followed her, watching what she imagined, looking forward to the future, his heart was filled with warmth.


    At this moment, he seemed to know deeply what is, happiness, and what is home.


    However, the more beautiful and the more expected the moment, he was a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    perhaps--

 Chapter 359： Sudden changes! !

    It was because at that moment, he knew that he had a weakness.


    Finally, the two came to the area of ??the future bedroom. Wen Xian stood in front of the bright and clean floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the traffic flowing downstairs.


    Looking at the sea of ??lights that gradually lit up in the distance as the evening approached, she touched the window with her fingertips, and an inciting glow was reflected in her eyes.


    Her lips lightly opened: "Lu Xiao, thank you."


    Thank you very much, he gave her the future, gave her a new life, and let her know that her life can be so beautiful.


    The hand of the man behind her passed through her thin waist. He buried his head between her neck and kissed the base of her ear, with a low voice falling on her ear:


    "Never say thank you, Wen Xian, you are my person, the one I love safely, and you can do anything boldly."


    He is not easy to be emotional.


    And once he is emotional, it is a lifetime.


    Listening to his words, Wen Xian trembled in his heart, soft, and turned into a puddle of water.


    If there is anything, she is more at ease than this.


    She turned her head slightly to look at him, her eyes touched, and the next second, her lips pressed on.


    In the distance, many tall buildings lit up, and the street lights on the street and the lights of the traffic flow all lit up one by one.


    The light, reflecting their shadows, was faintly projected on the French windows.


    The woman''s thin white fingers held him on the big hand on the waist.


    Under the lights of Wanjia, head tilted, and loved ones, deeply...


    The cold moonlight in the sky and the lights of the world are intertwined and blended together.


    So, lingering, silky.


    ...


    The two were going back to the courtyard at night, but Lu Xiao suddenly received a call on the way.


    When he heard the content on the phone, his face suddenly became serious.


    After a few clicks, he finally said: "Wait for me, I will go over immediately."


    "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Wen Xian watched his expression change slightly, and her heart tightened, she asked quickly.


    Lu Xiao glanced at the phone and said seriously:


    "I''ll stop by the side of the road for you in a while. Get off the car and take a taxi home. I will take care of some things. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Lin called him, saying that he had found the criminal surnamed Wu and the person who gave money to his sister.


    His own card was frozen, his sister''s card was charged with 500,000 yuan, and the person who gave him the money was not the man behind the scenes, and could not escape the relationship.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She didn''t even think about it at this time.


    If he said he followed suit, he would certainly not allow it.


    Lu Xiao watched her silence, condensed his eyebrows:


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you go home first, I will be back in the evening, besides, you should trust me and know what not to do."


    If he intervenes in his task like the last time, he will definitely not spare her!


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled.


    The mind that just came up was so devastated by him, and she couldn''t forget the last time she intervened in his affairs and how much she paid.


    This time, she took a deep breath, and finally came out two words: "Waiting for you."


    This is not Hoh Xil, but Beijing, and nothing dangerous should happen.


    She should also believe in his ability and not add trouble to him.


    Lu Xiao stopped her by the side of the road, and she went down first.


    After she repeatedly asked, and finally watched his car gradually merge into the traffic, she sighed slightly, preparing to stop a taxi on the side of the road.


    Of course, while she was waiting, suddenly, the phone rang unexpectedly--


    [Ninth Brother: Ao to stimulate the big show right away~ Storm asks for a monthly ticket for recommendation, draw a mug from it this week! ]

 Chapter 360： indulgence

    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows when he saw it, and the caller ID said-Xiaojunjun.


    After just one glance, she quickly connected: "Hey, where did you go, why..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a very noisy voice on the phone.


    Accompanied by the noisy music, there were screams, quarrels, and the sound of broken bottles.


    Wen Xian frowned when she heard it. Where is she! ?


    "Hey, Jae-kun, where are you! Where are you?"


    Just when she was anxious to ask, Li Zaijun''s voice rushed from the microphone:


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I was drinking with my classmates, and someone gave us medicine to take us away...Ah...!"


    I don''t know what happened over there, a sudden scream came from her on the phone, and then she yelled in a crying voice: "We are at the ** bar."


    After the voice fell, there was no more movement in the phone, and Wen Xian clearly hung up when he saw it.


    "by!"


    Listening to the call, she cursed directly, then quickly stopped a car, reported the place name, and quickly let the car drive over.


    The bottom of my heart also began to think more uncontrollably.


    She went out for a day, and she went out to drink with classmates! ?


    Sure enough, she, a fool, couldn''t think of any other way to indulge.


    At first glance, she saw that she rarely or never visited. She is still a student. Is that kind of place she can go to?


    The bar is big and there are many people.


    As long as the money is given, there is no more authority.


    At night, this is a place where many white-collar workers or some young people in the society indulge.


    As soon as the car stopped, Wen Xian quickly got out of the car after hurriedly paying.


    However, she hurried in and didn''t notice the vehicle parked outside the bar nearby. There was an Audi a6 she was familiar with.


    As soon as Wen Xian entered, she was shocked by the noise here, and she covered her ears.


    Looking through the crowded crowd, the twisting figure on the dance floor looked for Li Zaijun''s figure, and the phone was called over and over again, but he couldn''t get through.


    Accompanied by dynamic music in the bar, countless people danced among the demons, all kinds of cool light intertwined, and the air seemed to be filled with a layer of mist.


    This is different from the VIP club she occasionally visits.


    Most people can''t get in where she goes, but anyone can get in here.


    Wen Xian looked for her figure. She glanced at a corner abruptly, and when she took it back and wanted to find it elsewhere, she didn''t know what was reflected in her mind, and she was stunned.


    In the next second, he glanced over with a sharp glance.


    It''s just that in a corner of the bar, a few people are surrounding a corner, and one of them is arguing with a girl.


    Along with the blue light flashing quickly, Wen Xian saw Li Zaijun, her short hair is messy, she kept screaming, struggling to beat the people in front of her.


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened when he saw this scene, and then quickly squeezed the crowd and rushed over.


    In that corner, the man who was beaten seemed to be irritated by her, and he slapped Xiao Zaijun in the face.


    A red mark was printed on the pure and beautiful face.


    An angry fire surged in Wen Xian''s heart.


    When she squeezed through the crowd, she passed by the wine bottle on the scattered platform and copied it directly, holding it tightly in her hand¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 361： Take revenge!

    At the same time, Wen Xian actually recognized the person who had done it to her, and his heart was shocked again.


    This person is none other than her boyfriend at school!


    The **** who deceived her feelings, money, and wanted to sleep with her!


    "Damn, you turned out to be a scumbag! You are so dead today!"


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth.


    There were also several people watching the scene. One of the girls was holding a mobile phone and smiling while taking pictures and video recordings, aimed at the bullied Li Zaijun.


    But the next second, the phone in the girl''s hand was suddenly taken away.


    Along with her scream, before she could react, she saw a person copying a wine bottle and slamming it directly on the head of their student council leader.


    In an instant, the bottle broke, and the unfinished liquid exploded and splashed...!


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Screaming around, the few people around there quickly spread out and sorted their clothes: "Damn, who is¡ª"


    When they looked over quickly, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    I saw a woman wearing a mask and a peaked cap rushing out of nowhere. She was holding the president''s hair and slammed against the wall. He didn''t have any counterattack.


    When he pulled it back again, two puffs of blood were already coming out of the president''s nose, and his head was blushing.


    "Damn, bitch! You don''t even know your mother who doesn''t fight today, my mother is not named Wen!"


    After that, she directly kicked him in the abdomen, and she flew out and hit their person.


    Wen Xian originally wanted to beat up this scumbag to avenge Xiao Zaijun, but he didn''t expect that it would be this time when everything would come so suddenly.


    Suddenly, she didn''t even know what was going on.


    Didn''t she come to have a drink with a female classmate, how could she meet her ex-boyfriend?


    But after a little thought, you can guess that there is definitely something tricky in it!


    "Hey! Who the **** are you! Don''t be nosy here!"


    A young yellow-haired man yelled, shouting aggressively.


    Wen Xian glanced at him coldly, then looked at Li Zaijun, who was in the corner with messy clothes, took off her coat and went up to wrap her body.


    A sentence popped out: "Hide me in the bathroom."


    Later, when I looked at a few of them.


    Wearing a black high-neck tight sweater on the upper body and tight dark blue jeans on the lower body, stepping on the warm strings of a pair of black leather boots, he began to turn his neck and move his wrists.


    The cold eyes burst with sharp light.


    "Damn! Don''t think I''m a woman and dare not fight--Ah...!"


    Just as Huang Mao screamed and rushed up with the wine bottle, Wen Xian rushed up, and directly buckled his shoulders, elbows and arms and threw them over the shoulders--!


    Let him scream in pain and scream, lying on the ground, howling and rolling.


    This scene came quickly and ruthlessly, and suddenly made them all stupid, and couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    And at this moment, the chairman lying on the ground in embarrassment wiped a handful of blood from his nose, and suddenly shouted in embarrassment:


    "What are you doing in a daze, give it to me¡ª¡ª!"


    After the words fell, a few young people suddenly howled, and rushed up regardless.


    Wen Xian just had nowhere to vent his anger, and slammed his fist into the eye socket of the opposite person.


    Someone rushed up from the side, and she avoided it directly, kicking him on his back, causing him to knock him directly onto the table of the card table.

 Chapter 362： Medicine

    The last one who came over with a wine bottle, she clasped his wrist and punched him in the abdomen.


    His back kept arching after the hit, and acid water was spit out.


    The last kick hit his temple directly, making this person''s brain buzz, and he passed out.


    There was still a girl standing there tremblingly, watching this scene full of horror, and she backed back again and again.


    Wen Xian also held the snatched wine bottle in her hand, staring at her with a sharp gaze:


    "Did you trick her to come here for a drink and collude with these people behind!?"


    Otherwise, how could that simple little girl come here? !


    The long-haired girl paled: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    With that, she quickly turned around to run.


    But she didn''t run a few steps, she suddenly scalp hurt, and she screamed.


    Wen Xian violently grabbed her hair behind, she deliberately avoided the surveillance head, and pointed the sharp wine bottle at her neck.


    "Do you know the end of your trouble with her!? She is not someone you can afford!"


    She threatened fiercely, the sharp wine bottle in her hand almost pierced her neck.


    The girl with long hair was so frightened that she felt weak, she said everything, and apologized again and again:


    "Yes, I''m sorry I was wrong. I don''t dare anymore. I didn''t listen to the chairman''s words and called her out to drink. I shouldn''t add medicine to her wine, shouldn''t take pictures with my mobile phone¡ª"


    "what!?"


    After Wen Xian suddenly listened to what she said, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Drug! You gave her the medicine? What kind of medicine!?"


    I have to say that when she heard these two words, her head bounced and exploded.


    After all, there are too many medicines that can be administered in this kind of place, except for spring and drug abuse, what else might be...poisons.


    The girl was trembling, and she only felt a cold neck. She was so frightened that she fainted, and said with difficulty, "Sunny, Qingyu, medicine..."


    After she had spoken, Wen Xian swore fiercely and immediately pushed her out, and hurriedly went to Li Zaijun.


    She asked her to go to the bathroom to hide, has she already gone in! ?


    When Wen Xian left quickly, the bodyguards in the night field rushed over when someone reported a fight.


    When Wen Xian came to the women''s bathroom and opened the door, he went directly to the doorway and opened the door, shouting eagerly:


    "Li Zaijun! Li Zaijun......!?"


    Of course, the toilet was pushed open, and there was nothing but the toilet inside.


    This was the case for several in a row, and when the last knock on the door came the voices of other women.


    Watching this scene, Wen Xian couldn''t help cursing anymore, and kicked angrily on the tin trash can.


    His face was extremely ugly.


    Where is her?


    Didn''t you say go to the toilet and hide and wait for her!


    Wen Xian saw that she was really helpless. She couldn''t find anyone. She had a bad feeling in her heart, so she simply went to the nightclub to monitor her.


    She can''t do anything at all, absolutely can''t do it!


    It''s just that in such a place, she was unconscious and was drugged again. A girl could easily be targeted...


    Of course, just when Wen Xuan went out and hurried to adjust the monitoring.


    A shadow of a person passed her in the crowded crowd.


    The slender man walked towards the men''s bathroom with his teeth and his arms.


    And the place he was holding tightly in his hand, it was blood oozing out¡ª¡ª


    [Ninth brother: Ah ah, sleep first and have more, baby guess who this man! ]

 Chapter 363： Save her

    It was really unfavorable to go to the teacher, and it was hard to catch that person just now.


    When he was cunningly trying to escape, he was slashed with a dagger unsuspectingly.


    He opened the bathroom door and walked in with a gloomy expression.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiao grabbed the man into the uniform.


    Otherwise, he would be injured in vain.


    The man opened the faucet and washed the blood that was flowing down the palm of his hand. The wound was a bit long, but not very deep, but there was still a lot of blood flowing.


    He rolled up his sleeves and handled the scene neatly with his long fingers.


    The man in the mirror has short black hair and slightly long eyes. There is a depression and sullen expression in his eyebrows.


    It was Shen Lin who came with Lu Xiao to arrest people.


    The man was here after get off work tonight. He immediately notified Lu Xiao when he heard the gossip.


    Everything went smoothly, all planned, except for this unexpected knife.


    At this moment, another man came in the bathroom.


    The man drank and floated slightly.


    He went to find the toilet, but when he suddenly opened a door, he suddenly found a comatose girl inside...!


    The short-haired girl was half-conscious and tilted her head. The light from the bathroom shone on her white neck and her blushing cheeks, which immediately made the man who opened the door look straight.


    Then, the bottom of his eyes gradually revealed a wretched light.


    The whole person became more sober, and quickly came in to close the door.


    Lucky.


    Although you can often see drunk women in nightclubs, you can occasionally catch a drunk one.


    But this one is too tender. At first glance, he is young and has a good-looking face.


    Just when he couldn''t wait to close the door and want to take it easy, suddenly, he found that the door was closed, but it was not closed.


    Seems to be resisted by something.


    Just when he frowned and then closed the door hard--


    "boom--!"


    The door was kicked open directly, and the door was slapped directly on his head, immediately causing the person to step back and hit the wall directly.


    "Fuck...who is it! Do you want to die!"


    After being interrupted so roughly, the man looked out the door suddenly angrily.


    I saw a man in a black jacket standing at the door of the toilet, staring at him unblinking.


    The corners of the man''s lips twitched slightly, and he stared at him like that, with a smile, but suddenly he said:


    "Man, don''t you play with such a young girl alone?"


    When the man heard it, his face was blue and white, and white and blue. He was angrily said: "It''s your shit! Nosy, I saw it first."


    As he said, he rudely grabbed the short-haired **** the ground by the arm and wanted to go out and leave here.


    But Shen Lin was stuck there, motionless.


    He glanced at the girl''s cheek hidden by the messy hair, faintly feeling something familiar, but he didn''t think much about it now.


    Only when he looked at the man again, the arc of his lips became deeper, and finally he laughed lowly.


    The man was a little hairy when he laughed, and suddenly became angry, and punched him in front of him.


    As a result, before he could touch him, he let out a scream, and then instantly let go of the girl in his hand, and he knelt down slowly with a twisted face in the middle of his pants.


    "...!"


    Shen Lin retracted his feet in leather shoes.


    At the moment when the man released the girl, the girl suddenly fell forward uncontrollably.


    Shen Lin took the opportunity and took the unconscious girl lightly in his arms.


    [Nine brothers: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, the protagonist of sister-in-law, there are not many other people in the plot, only the most important thing is to provoke, à»storm asks for a recommendation ticket, asks for a monthly pass to give away mugs around this week! ]

 Chapter 364： Pack her!

    The body that fell into his arms was thin and soft, his short black hair was soft and smooth, and his exposed ears were small and white.


    There is a thin layer of blush on the cheeks and the roots of the ears.


    The girl looked clean and beautiful, and she suspected that she looked like a minor.


    Shen Lin didn''t think much about it, smelling the fragrant alcohol on her body, only felt that she was drunk for eight years.


    With his other arm still injured, he simply hugged the little girl and left on his shoulders.


    Li Zaijun didn''t know whose shoulder he was lying on, but felt that the whole person was shaking, making her head more dizzy.


    I also feel very upset in my stomach and I feel like vomiting.


    Her little hands began to subconsciously push against his shoulders, murmured between her lips and teeth: "No... don''t touch me, stay away from me..."


    So sad.


    She was confused, and her body began to get hotter and hotter, as if there were small bugs in her bones wandering around and gnawing, making her extremely uncomfortable.


    That feeling is extremely strange, never seen before.


    When Shen Lin opened the bathroom door and walked directly out, the **** the shoulders struggled more and more, and was extremely restless.


    Attracting the attention of people around him, he helplessly slapped her little **** with a slap, and reprimanded:


    "Tell you not to go to school well, come to such a place to mess around and see how I go home to clean up you!"


    Someone around him withdrew his attention when he heard this. After all, the big man of eighty meters and eighty meters, with a petite **** his shoulders, was like his parents came here to arrest people.


    When Li was beaten on Jun''s **** in a daze, and hearing this reprimand, he suddenly felt unspeakably wronged in his heart.


    She whimpered directly and started crying on his shoulders, her small shoulder twitched, tears soaking the clothes on his shoulders.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Feeling the wet clothes, her slightly trembling body, he snorted suddenly and shook his head helplessly.


    The little girl who emerged from where, with this courage, dare to come to such a place.


    If he doesn''t take her away from this place today, then she is dead.


    It is possible to really lose a little life.


    Originally, all the people who came here to play, the men were all thinking about each other, but when she got better, she ran into the men''s bathroom.


    Didn''t this send yourself into the wolf den?


    Just after a man plays with her, he will leave her there. The night has just begun, and many men will come in behind.


    If you don''t take her away, what happens later will be an unimaginable horror for a girl.


    As soon as he got out of the bar, the cold of winter suddenly came over, and the **** him couldn''t help shrinking, and hugged his neck tightly.


    "I''m rubbing, I''m not too weak, do you want to stop my brother?"


    Shen Lin relaxed her wrist, took a deep breath, and then walked towards his luxurious Bentley.


    In the night in Beijing, the wind was bitter.


    The slender man walked along the street lamp with a little girl with thin arms and legs on his shoulders.


    The traffic on the side of the road was endless, and the dim lights against his face and the bridge of his nose cast a faint three-dimensional shadow.


    Beijing is very large, with tens of millions of people, and countless people may never meet together in a lifetime.


    But at this moment, against the backdrop of the huge advertising screen in the tall buildings in the distance¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 365： Back to his house

    In the bustling metropolis, he and her are together.


    Although it is, carry her.


    Shen Lin''s car was parked next to him, and he walked there within a minute or two.


    Directly opened the rear door and carefully put the drunken and unconscious little girl in. Then she bypassed the front of the car and got into the main driver.


    Just now.


    As soon as I got into the car, the phone rang.


    He started the car, glanced at the little girl who had shrunk in the back seat, turned on the air conditioner calmly, and then answered the call.


    "Hey, how is the situation now? Did you ask me, do you need to come and help."


    Shen Lin tugged at his shirt and tie and responded.


    It was Lu Xiao on the other end of the phone.


    He was handcuffed when he came, and after they confirmed the target, they immediately dispatched, and now Lu Xiao should have taken this man to a warehouse.


    This is the place he provided him. After all, he is doing business and he has a lot of warehouses under his hands. Now he is looking for a space for him to solve those difficult problems.


    "This kid has a stiff mouth. He won''t say if he doesn''t let him taste something. I''m enough by myself. You go back first. It''s easy to notice how many people are."


    Lu Xiao''s low voice came from there.


    He is about to learn from this kid now who asked him to pay 500,000 yuan to the sister named Wu.


    Because the person who gave him the money was basically the mastermind behind the incident.


    Hearing what he said, Shen Lin said at ease: "Okay, let me know if you have anything to do, and I will come right away."


    Although he has now abandoned the military to go into business, he still has a sense of justice in his bones as a person who has experienced rigorous education in the military academy.


    Not to mention, now he is helping his best buddy.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Lin pulled on the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car left the parking area and quickly merged into the river of lights forming bright ribbons under the night sky.


    He drove to the city center. He has a very valuable luxury apartment in Beijing, where he usually lives by only one person.


    Yes, even his so-called girlfriends can''t stay overnight in his house.


    Because he doesn''t like his living space being disrupted.


    Of course--


    After halfway through the car, he suddenly heard the girl''s unbearable grunt from the back seat.


    His body stiffened slightly while driving.


    Then suddenly I realized that the direction I was driving was the direction of my apartment.


    Looking at the crossroads ahead, he was about to turn to a nearby hotel.


    But at this moment, her low, unbearable voice came from behind.


    He lifted his injured arm and adjusted the angle of the rearview mirror so that he could see behind.


    Unexpectedly, this look made him stunned.


    She was struggling in the back seat, tearing her clothes, her cheeks flushed, and she seemed to have no idea what she was doing.


    A large clavicle and a looming arc below are exposed.


    When Shen Lin saw this scene, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He was about to turn to the hotel, but he simply missed the opportunity to change lanes and could only drive straight ahead.


    After the traffic lights, he looked at the little girl again, the depressive wind between his brows seemed to fade away a lot, and his face became more serious.


    What is going on...? !


    He thought she was just drunk, but now it seemed that she was not just what he thought.


    There was a faint premonition in my heart.

 Chapter 366：

    Isn''t she being drugged?


    As soon as this thought came out, Shen Lin couldn''t help but curse.


    Because the more he watched, the more he felt like this reaction.


    If she is drunk, or is an ordinary drug, she shouldn''t be like this.


    Seeing her calf kicking in the back, more and more clothes torn off from her body, and more and more taboo places to be exposed, he immediately retracted his gaze.


    When I looked ahead, I felt helpless in my heart. It seemed that I had to take her back to my home first.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in the underground parking lot.


    Before Shen Lin opened the door, he dragged his jacket down, and then took a deep breath again and opened the door¡ª¡ª


    But, even if he was prepared, he still caught his breath unconsciously after seeing this scene.


    She really looked like a little wild cat, and almost scratched his leather seat.


    Shen Lin quickly wrapped her body and hugged her tightly to prevent her from moving. After locking the car, he walked into the elevator.


    In these short few minutes, it was so long that Shen Lin couldn''t avoid it, and she scratched the neck and the base of the ears.


    His face became a little gloomy, gritted his teeth and cursed, but there was nothing to do with her.


    What kind of fate is this, if you don''t care about her, he will be lighthearted.


    But he couldn''t see a good girl being ruined by others.


    and so--


    Yes, it is him who is being ruined now.


    Li Zaijun only felt as if there was a fire burning in her body, making her breathing hot and uncomfortable. She vaguely knew that there was a man next to her.


    But her remaining sanity was deprived a little bit mercilessly, she just wanted to entangle him tightly and get a crazy catharsis.


    Suddenly she was thrown onto a soft big bed, making her groan uncontrollably.


    "Damn, what a hell."


    Shen Lin looked at her like that, she was obviously an immature little girl who looked like a minor, but she exuded a sinking aura.


    Red lips and white teeth, slender neck, tender and raw.


    He has always liked girls with hot bodies, but this young and tender girl should have no interest at all, but now he can''t move his eyes.


    He is a man.


    A man who is genuine and in high demand.


    But, he knows, he can''t touch her no matter what.


    Even if she was drugged.


    But she was delirious, and if he really did that kind of thing to her, then what is the difference between him and other men.


    With one hand through the broken hair, he paced back and forth in the room.


    Finally, he simply hugged her and walked to the bathroom.


    What else can I do, I can only cool her physically, and at most a tranquilizer...!


    **


    The next day.


    Li Zaijun was stunned by the dazzling light, and when he slowly opened his eyes, he only felt that his whole body was sore and unbearable, and his body was particularly uncomfortable.


    His head is also dizzy.


    She shook her head and sat up half propped up.


    However, as she sat up, she discovered the clothes she was wearing¡ª


    It''s loose, it''s men''s clothes!


    When she reacted to something, her eyes widened instantly.


    Wait, wait, what''s going on, why is she wearing other men''s clothes? !


    And, and...


    When her hand slowly pulled away the loose T-shirt and saw what was in it, she suddenly¡ª


    "what¡­¡­!"


    A girl''s scream suddenly sounded in the room.

 Chapter 367： She is innocent! ?

    The scream of a girl completely broke the peace in the house.


    Li Zaijun''s face was pale, and the numbness spread from her fingertips a little bit, her mind seemed to buzz, and the whole person was a little broken.


    Yes, watching this scene made her think more.


    Last night''s broken pictures and vague memories gradually came up. The scenes before losing consciousness seemed so bad, messy, and unbearable.


    So, what happened to her now... it goes without saying?


    Do not.


    It won''t be that way, right.


    She just felt unwell, her head was dizzy, and the most important place-


    Her fingers trembled lightly, and slowly pulled the quilt away.


    Of course--


    Before she could look at her legs, she was suddenly attracted by the striking red on the white sheets.


    Her pupils suddenly tightened, looking at the red on the bed sheet, she did not come up in a breath, and her face instantly disappeared.


    The thick eyelashes were trembling slightly.


    If¡­¡­


    I had a glimmer of hope before, but when she saw this scene, the remaining hope in her whole body collapsed completely.


    She clenched the quilt tightly, her slender fingers were tight and faintly white, her short hair was messy, and in her big beautiful eyes, tears couldn''t help running in her eye sockets.


    He bit his lip firmly, and the whole person fell into a certain despair.


    She knew that her sister-in-law had come to rescue her last night, but later, after she stumbled and left, she didn''t know where she went.


    But she vaguely remembered that there always seemed to be a man by her side.


    But, who is that man...? !


    Li Zaijun''s tears still couldn''t help falling down.


    She thought that yesterday she experienced being caught by a friend and was almost forced to bow by that **** ex-boyfriend.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be worse things waiting for her.


    In this way, her body was taken away by a strange man.


    Although she can''t remember exactly what happened last night.


    But the picture I saw before my eyes proved everything.


    However, just when she bit her lip stubbornly, the back of her small hand touched her eyes to wipe her tears--


    The bathroom of the room.


    There is a medicine chest on the sink.


    There are gauze, iodine and so on.


    On the man''s slender wrist, a **** cut was cut.


    Although it had been dealt with yesterday, after taking care of her last night, the blood oozing out again.


    Even the bed was slightly stained.


    She is too restless.


    Shen Lin neatly bandaged himself with his hands. After finishing everything, he squeezed his tired eyebrows, opened the door and walked out.


    Click ¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the door being opened, Li Zaijun, who was getting out of bed, immediately froze his body.


    She slowly raised her eyes.


    Just watched the man walking out of the bathroom in a white nightgown.


    His legs are bare under him, and a smoky-grey towel is hanging from his neck.


    And his broken hair was still a little wet, obviously as if he had just taken a bath.


    After Shen Lin came out, he saw the little girl who was about to get out of bed at a glance, and instantly¡ª


    At that moment, the two people collided.


    In the next second, the girl''s scream broke out again in the bedroom...!


    ...


    The area away from this area.


    In a courtyard.


    Wen Xian stayed up all night. As soon as the door of the east wing opened and Lu Xiao''s figure appeared, she quickly got up and asked urgently:


    "How is it, have you heard from her?!"

 Chapter 368：

    Lu Xiao''s expression became a little complicated when he said this.


    He didn''t expect that so many things happened on a seemingly ordinary night yesterday.


    He interrogated the man last night and only returned in the middle of the night.


    After the result came back, I saw that Wen Xian had not slept.


    After carefully understanding the passage, it was discovered that the little girl Li Zaijun was missing.


    "I have asked someone to check last night''s traffic records. If I find her in a nearby car, I will tell me as soon as possible."


    Yes.


    Last night, there was a problem with the bar¡¯s monitoring system and it was under repair, so the monitoring didn¡¯t work. Only by looking at the traffic monitoring outside the nightclub could she be found.


    Wen Xian was silent again, depressed and dull, as if the whole person was a little hard to breathe.


    What if something happens to her.


    But now it seems that this possibility is very high, after all, it has passed overnight.


    Lu Xiao stroked her hair lightly and whispered:


    "It''s not to blame you, you are just a woman, and you helped her clean up the bad guys. You shouldn''t have intervened. You have done a good job, so don''t think about it anymore."


    Wen Xian grabbed his sleeve tightly, breathing a little disorderly, and finally buried his head in his arms.


    The mood was a little broken, she was really blaming herself, but in the end she couldn''t find her.


    Of course, at this moment--


    There was a sudden movement in the courtyard.


    Lu Xiao was keenly aware, and immediately looked through the window.


    At this look, a small figure suddenly appeared in his line of sight, and his eyes suddenly enlarged. Isn''t that Li Zaijun who was missing for a night or who? !


    "Wen Xian, she is back!"


    Saying that he rushed out immediately, Wen Xian trembled in his heart and hurriedly followed out.


    As soon as Li Zaijun walked into the yard, he saw two figures rushing out of the east wing, looking at her eagerly and seriously.


    She suddenly: "..."


    Unspeakable complex emotions surged in my heart, his eyelashes trembled, and his small face became a little pale.


    Seeing them worrying, she pulled the corners of her lips somewhat far-fetched, and then immediately bowed her head and hurried into her room.


    Just as Lu Xiao was about to step forward, Wen Xian grabbed him.


    Shook his head, and then followed by himself.


    Judging from her appearance, it was likely that... something bad happened yesterday.


    She can''t handle this kind of thing alone, and it''s not convenient to tell anyone.


    Li Zaijun closed the door easily when he entered, and Wen Xuan resisted, and asked softly, "Can I come in?"


    She hesitated and nodded gently.


    Wen Xian thought it might be bad, but after listening to her talk about what happened last night, the whole person''s mood seemed to collapse even more.


    "When I got up in the morning, there was blood on the sheets and pinholes in my arms. I suspected that I was injected with poison by him..."


    As Li Zaijun said all this, there was a faint drop of water in her eyes that wanted to fall.


    Although the man looked like a dog and wanted to quibble after doing something, she was not blind.


    She still ran out by kicking him hard.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help pulling at her hair with her fingers, and her scalp became numb.


    Walking back and forth on the ground, she finally took a deep breath and said seriously: "Let''s go to the hospital first, and then choose whether to call the police."


    She paled, "I, I don''t want others to know."


    Especially aunt, uncle...


    Wen Xian walked up to her and looked at her overnight¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 369： Brother Xian was peeped

    She seemed to have a sharper chin, Wen Xian stroked her hair:


    "Don''t worry, no one around you will know about it except me and your brother."


    She understands what she is thinking, but she must not let go of the bad guy last night.


    After Wen Xian went out, he told Lu Xiao about the incident, and he was even more furious, full of gloomy hostility, as if he wanted to slash that person a thousand times.


    Of course.


    At this moment, Lu Xiao received a call from a friend of the Transportation Bureau, saying that he had found the place where she appeared last night.


    Said she was taken away by a man last night.


    Lu Xiao was furious, trying to suppress his anger, but when he saw the footage in the video sent by that friend, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because he recognized at a glance, who was the man who took her away.


    It''s just that he couldn''t even dream of it, it turned out to be...Shen Lin! ?


    How could it be him! ?


    He was obviously with himself to catch the bad guy at the beginning of last night. Later he was injured and the two separated. It was during this time that he took her away...! ?


    Lu Xiao quickly connected all the pictures in his mind.


    It''s just that when he saw Shen Lin, he was unbelievable.


    Although he knew that Shen Lin was romantic, but he was not indecent.


    And I would never do something like that to a girl when she is in danger, let alone give her something... the so-called, poison...?


    He fell into deep contemplation.


    Looking at him like that, Wen Xian suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is the situation, who is this person?"


    Why does she feel that Lu Xiao''s face is a bit wrong?


    Sure enough, when Lu Xiao spoke again, his eyes became quite familiar, and he said solemnly:


    "There may be discrepancies, I know this person, you first let her rest, I will go out."


    He should ask Shen Lin carefully!


    Wen Xian is dumbfounded, there is a discrepancy? Isn''t it what Li Zaijun said?


    Although she was indeed unconscious last night.


    Lu Xiao''s chest was visibly up and down, and when he looked at her again, he stroked her hair, lowered his head and dropped a kiss between her eyebrows, his voice softened:


    "It''s okay, you haven''t slept all night and have a good rest until I come back."


    Wait for him to come back.


    In fact, when he came back to Beijing, he wanted to settle the relationship with her through the possibility of her pregnancy.


    How can I decide?


    Naturally, I went to get the certificate.


    But I did not expect that there are still tricky things in Beijing.


    Lu Xiao left first, and Wen Xian went back to the room for a while.


    Although she was very tired, she couldn''t sleep at all. Finally, she received a message from Sister Ling, saying that there was a plot to be hurrying up today, and she was asked to go to the crew.


    Seeing this, she just got up, ready to go to the crew.


    However, before leaving, she deliberately went to Li Zaijun''s room to see that she was asleep in bed, and then she covered the quilt and left.


    Everything will be fine, it will be fine...


    Wen Xian went to the crew to film, she went to the crew in the next car, sister Ling came out to pick her up, and the two went in together.


    However, just where she hadn''t noticed, in a car not far away, the window slowly dropped.


    A person was holding the camera constantly, patted her with clicks.


    Finally, the photo was sent to a person.


    ...


    The bustling Beijing CBD is lined with tall buildings.


    Two figures were set against the huge French windows.


    The woman put her hands in front of the window.


    The man pulled her hair roughly.


    The air was filled with indescribable breath.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside--


    [Jiu Ge: Who is it? ! The show is coming soon! The storm asks for a recommendation ticket, asks for a monthly pass, dears, draw mugs from it this week! Monthly tickets are rushed to the top ten at the end of the month on the 30th and 15th! Duckling babies]

 Chapter 370： The devil is dispatched!

    Then the woman screamed, and was thrown away by the man, embarrassed to the ground.


    "Come in."


    A depressed, chilly voice sounded.


    The door opened, and an assistant in a suit and leather shoes walked in and handed a document to him.


    It seems that I have seen more of this kind of picture earlier, and I completely ignore it, just as if I didn''t see it.


    The man sat on the chair and pulled his tie. On his clear and fair face, his eyes were full of hostility, and he exuded paranoia and gloom.


    The assistant shuddered unconsciously.


    Ever since his return from Qinghai, Mr. Li lost that important secret USB flash drive, and he has become more gloomy and irritable every day.


    After all, this is like a time bomb, and now it is speed.


    If someone discovers the secret in the USB flash drive first, everything will be bad.


    Li Tingze opened the document wrapped in brown paper in front of him, raised his hand and fell, suddenly a pile of photos fell out of it.


    The woman in the photo has a variety of behaviors, and her appearance is impressive-Wen Xian!


    He leaned back heavily on the boss chair, with a sloppy attitude, he picked up one casually and stared at her carefully.


    The more I look, the darker and darker the dark eyes.


    have to say.


    She does have an extremely beautiful face and a good figure. She is easy to be a man.


    "Mr. Li, do you really suspect that our things are in her hands now, and if they are in her hands, how can we get them back?"


    The assistant on the side lowered his head and asked carefully.


    Li Tingze stared at the woman in the photo, lifted his chin slightly, and rubbed his lips with his slender fingertips. Those eyes were so deep that it was difficult to understand.


    I didn''t have much interest in her at first, but since I happened to meet her on the plane, her alienated and indifferent appearance really made him feel a little bit.


    Not to mention, his USB flash drive is probably on her.


    I don''t know how she handled the USB flash drive, whether she found the secret hidden inside.


    After a long while, before speaking, he jumped out a few words:


    "Where is she filming now, let their crew contact me and say I want to invest."


    Speaking of this, he paused in his tone and said: "Remember to call your name and say that it was invested specifically for her."


    When the assistant heard this, he immediately said, "Okay, Mr. Li, I will make arrangements."


    Once he has this opportunity, he can find excuses to get in and out of the crew and come to her side.


    When meeting Pingshui, she was indifferent to him.


    But if she became her investor, would she still treat herself so indifferently...?


    There will always be opportunities for him to get close contact with her.


    At that time, the USB flash drive will also be available.


    The noon sun scorched.


    The sun shined in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, peeking clean the pictures inside.


    Even the vague water stains next to the floor-to-ceiling windows were clearly reflected.


    All filth must not be hidden.


    He kept his eyes on the photo of Wen Xian in his hand.


    No one could see through what he was thinking.


    Afterwards, his slender hand fell on the belt, and when he looked at the woman lying on his stomach next to the French window, he held the belt and put his hand on the table.


    The long legs were slightly open, and a few words came out casually and gloomily to the woman: "Climb here."


    ...


    In the crew.


    Just after a scene, Wen Xian, who was hiding in the dressing room to keep warm, came in--

 Chapter 371： And his original

    She sneezed suddenly.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that you are about to catch a cold?" Sister Ling said and hurriedly picked up a cup of hot water.


    When Wen Xuan took it over, she took out the tissue and rubbed the tip of her nose, and she said in a different way:


    "Recently, things have happened one after another. It seems that I should have a good rest. After the filming of this scene, I plan to take a break."


    Filming is indeed very tiring, and often turn upside down day and night.


    Nowadays, the little cousin''s affairs are still in her heart, and she is particularly unhappy in her heart.


    Sister Ling patted her shoulder soothingly:


    "It''s okay, I won''t urge you this time. After filming this film, you can just go to rest. You can shoot a few endorsements occasionally."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to suddenly remember something like that, and added:


    "The only thing now is that you, as the ambassador of the National Animal Protection Association, will participate in the activities initiated by the international animal fund protection organization next year to go abroad for animal protection."


    In fact, this is fast and fast, because it is almost the end of the year.


    At that time, I don''t know if anyone will be sent to protect her.


    Wen Xian nodded, saying nothing more.


    After being with Lu Xiao, she has gradually changed a lot of her own ideas.


    She is not short of money, she just wants to do something more meaningful.


    Although the city is prosperous, people often intrigue between people, often at this time, she only loves the tranquility of Hoh Xil.


    I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to buy a small house over there in the future and live a secluded, uncontested life.


    Of course, there must be him.


    Return to the most primitive, simple life.


    Afternoon.


    When it was time for dinner, the crew gathered together, only to find that today''s ordinary box lunch has been replaced with the signature cuisine of a top restaurant in Beijing.


    The color, fragrance, and taste are so good that everyone is shocked.


    Including Wen Xian, who was wrapped in a military green cotton coat, she sighed as soon as she came in.


    "Director, okay, you made a fortune by buying stocks, why are you so generous today."


    Sister Ling also teased Li Xundao.


    Li Xun laughed from ear to ear, he waved his hand, picked up the best meal, and handed it to Wen Xian:


    "Fortune! You take it, the best is yours."


    Wen Xian was slightly startled.


    In the next second, Li Xun blinked and said to her: "So you still know the president of Beijing Li''s New Energy Group?"


    Wen Xian''s eyebrows immediately condensed upon hearing this.


    Who? !


    How does the name of this company sound vaguely familiar?


    But at this moment, a woman with a small assistant by her side walked over in a hurry and said:


    "You deserve to be a big star. Not only did I fascinate my brother, Huo''s young master, he could even hook up with the CEO of another company.


    Let people specialize because you have invested another 8 million in publicity expenses for the crew. It is really admirable, admirable, like people have never been able to hook up men. "


    The yin and yang of this remark were so strange that everyone knew that something was wrong.


    Wen Xian suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard it, and looked at the woman who was talking.


    This Cheng Feiyu really challenged her patience again and again.


    Regardless of who this man is, Wen Xian glanced at her lightly, and said without a smile:


    "No way, who makes you ugly."


    As soon as these words came out, Cheng Feiyu''s expression immediately condensed, and his face also--

 Chapter 372： Let Captain Lu take his own shame? !

    A burst of red and a burst of white.


    She dared to say that she was ugly in front of so many people...? !


    Cheng Feiyu was really intolerable.


    It is true that there are men who do not hesitate to spend a lot of money just to make her happy, which makes her extremely envy and hatred.


    She spoke again, and she sneered:


    "I said you have a problem with the eyes of a big star. Since my childhood, no one has said that I am ugly. You are the first one!"


    Wen Xian suddenly shrugged slightly innocently when she heard it: "Don''t thank you, letting you know how ugly you are is just my effort."


    "you--"


    Cheng Feiyu''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, which was extremely ugly for a while.


    The people around heard the conversation between them, but couldn''t help but want to laugh, but they were afraid of being heard by Cheng Feiyu, so they had to endure it.


    When she saw this scene, the blood in her mind surged, and she stomped her feet immediately and ran out angrily.


    unacceptable.


    She didn''t understand at all, why so many men like her, what is she so good about! ?


    Not to mention this mysterious President Li is said to be a talented, young and handsome man.


    Even--


    She also learned from the dialogue between Director Li and the man that he would invite the whole crew to a party in a top restaurant in the city center tonight, and book the show.


    Just to give an opportunity to introduce himself to Wen Xian.


    After she heard it, her teeth were itchy.


    Of course, at this moment.


    After the little assistant next to her ran out in a hurry, he took her a coat, then looked around and whispered:


    "Sister Fei Yu, I don''t know if I should tell you about this."


    Cheng Feiyu frowned impatiently when he heard it: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, what''s the matter¡ª"


    "It''s about Wenxian."


    As soon as the assistant''s words came out, she stopped abruptly.


    She stared at her with wide eyes: "Say, what''s the matter?"


    The little assistant looked around cautiously before leaning over and whispering in her ear:


    "Sister Fei Yu, do you remember that when we were in Qinghai, there was a man who was very familiar with Wen Xian, right? Wen Xian was rumored to have a leg with him, and the two of them had already been in bed."


    When these words fell, Cheng Feiyu''s eyes showed a trace of contempt for her:


    "A **** is a bastard, even that kind of lowly ordinary man, I''ve known this for a long time, and it is said that she is also known as her boyfriend, so she has this vision."


    The little assistant quickly said:


    "But these are not the key. The key is that he came to Qinghai to find her. I saw the man driving a car to pick her up several times."


    Speaking of this, she paused again and said:


    "I heard that Wen Xian still likes him very much. If you want her to be unhappy, why don''t you start from him...?"


    Cheng Feiyu''s heart trembled when she heard what she said.


    I have to say that she really did not expect that poor and sour man would also come to Beijing.


    Is he worthy too?


    "What do you think?" She looked at her assistant, her eyes flickering slightly.


    The little assistant looked around again, finally half covering his lips, whispered:


    "What if he, a man who has never seen the world, sees his girlfriend with a rich president?


    That President Li must have wanted to pursue Wen Xian tonight. "


    For the evening party, Wen Xian is the center, she will definitely go.


    The bustling metropolis is feasting, singing and dancing, banquets in high-end restaurants are intertwined, and people who can get in and out of those places are decent people.


    And what is that rough man in no man''s land?


    If he does, compared to the big president, he must be insulting himself, right?

 Chapter 373：

    When Cheng Feiyu heard these words, she didn''t even hold her breath.


    When she spoke again, she said: "Then what do you say...?"


    As soon as the little assistant heard it, he suddenly started whispering in her ear.


    If you are making troubles and destroying the feelings between them, Wen Xian must feel better!


    ...


    A car was speeding on the road. After arriving at the destination, he was wearing a bluetooth headset and popped out a few words: "Waiting for me there."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Shen Lin didn''t go to the company today, and it was inconvenient for him to do anything with his arm injury. He simply handled the documents with the phone in his apartment.


    When Lu Xiao called and said he was coming over, he thought he was making progress in tracing the person.


    The door bell rang, and Shen Lin got up from the study to open the door.


    His apartment is a large flat floor, wine cabinet, study room, gym and so on. There are everything in every area. The style of the apartment is also simple black, white and gray.


    Lu Xiao stood outside the door, his stern face slightly solemn, his brows narrowed slightly, and his lips pressed lightly.


    Shen Lin is his good brother, if he really did something to hurt his cousin, then he can''t blame his ruthless men.


    However, he still believed as much as possible that Shen Lin would not do that.


    Right now, the door was suddenly opened from inside¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lin works at home and does not wear formal clothes. He is more casual, wearing a nightgown with a belt tied around his waist.


    As soon as he saw Lu Xiao, the corners of his lips were tossed, the door opened, and he walked in first: "You are free, how about it, is that person hired?"


    Lu Xiao stared at him as soon as he came in, and then began to look around every part of his apartment.


    I seem to want to see if there is any suspicious partner.


    He did not answer his question, but said in a low voice: "Where did you go after you went back last night."


    Shen Lin took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, opened the bottle with a bang, and poured ice cubes into the glass.


    I poured two glasses, and when I walked over, handed him one:


    "What are you doing with such a serious face, have a drink, where can I go after I was injured last night, of course I am going home."


    After all, he took a sip first.


    The cold liquid instantly awoke him, unconsciously moving his muscles and bones.


    I went home yesterday, but some accidents happened.


    Picked up a trouble, tossed him to death, and kicked him severely when explaining to her in the morning.


    If it weren''t for his agility, he would probably be kicked by her.


    Lu Xiao took the wine, stared at him carefully, and asked, "Who were you with last night."


    This is straightforward enough.


    He didn''t want to go around with him.


    Shen Lin laughed when he heard it, and joked:


    "No, when did our Captain land come and think about my private life?"


    As he said, rubbing his nose with his fingers, he said half-truth: "What else can you do, you know, I never lack women."


    He was indeed with a woman last night, that little girl who looked like a minor.


    But he didn''t do anything to her. Instead, he waited hard all night like an old mother.


    Of course, these words fall--


    The aura around Lu Xiao''s body suddenly became colder, and his pitch-black vision became a little bit harsh, and he clenched the cup unconsciously:


    "What happened to you last night?"


    Shen Lin faintly felt that something was wrong, but Lu Xiao was too concerned about his privacy.


    It''s just that his experience like an old mother is worth talking about?


    then--

 Chapter 374： Lonely man and widow

    He then said casually: "What else can you do if you are alone and widowed? Of course, do what you should do."


    Unexpectedly, these words fell--


    A wine glass instantly pierced the air and slammed it directly at his.


    Shen Lin quickly avoided due to conditioned reflex, and the wine glass was directly smashed on the table next to it, instantly becoming torn apart!


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    After Shen Lin reacted to this scene, he looked at him with a sigh of sight, and his eyes were filled with consternation: "Fuck, you, what are you doing¡ª"


    But where did Lu Xiao give him another chance, he directly picked up a stool with a gloomy expression and slammed it at him.


    Behind it is Shen Lin running around in the apartment embarrassedly, constantly shouting:


    "Hey! You have something to say clearly! What do you do!"


    Lu Xiao scolded:


    "The person you took away last night was my sister! She was drugged, did you take her away? The surveillance has been filmed, so don''t want to lie!"


    As soon as Shen Lin heard this, his whole person was dumbfounded.


    It''s incredible.


    This, what is this situation!


    "What are you talking about? You said that hot and short hair girl is your sister!?"


    He and Lu Xiao University knew nothing from him. He also had a younger sister.


    Later, when I went to his house, I heard Lu''s father and Lu''s mother mention it by accident, but I didn''t remember that much.


    Lu Xiao was furious: "She is not the women you usually touch, if you really did something like that to her¡ª"


    Before finishing the threatening words, Shen Lin quickly explained:


    "No, Lu Xiao, you believe me, I took her home last night, but I didn''t touch her at all!"


    Lu Xiao sneered: "Who said just now that he did what men and women should do."


    Hearing this, Shen Lin almost wanted to slap himself.


    What kind of bragging about this broken mouth?


    Shen Lin hid behind the sofa and raised three fingers, took a deep breath, and said seriously:


    "I swear, I really didn''t touch her. She was drugged and I took care of her all night. Besides, she was not my food at all, OK!"


    Full of thirst for survival.


    Knowing that it was his sister last night, he didn''t dare to say whether he was killed. He reacted to that little girl yesterday, but he still did not attack her.


    No reason, he shouldn''t do that.


    Lu Xiao stared at him firmly.


    Shen Lin said hurriedly and earnestly: "If I really did that, how would I be different from the person who harmed her!?"


    Now listening to what he said, Lu Xiao seemed to be trying his best to calm his anger, and finally he asked coldly:


    "Then what''s the pinhole in her arm? What''s the blood on the bed sheet?"


    When these words came out, Shen Lin almost wanted to hit the wall.


    He inserted his hand into the broken hair, and said something extremely speechless:


    "If I knew that you came to beat me today, I wouldn''t save her last night! That blood is not hers, it is my blood! It was she who kept tossing me and didn''t stop at all, so I beat her A morphine."


    As he said, he paused again and said, "Otherwise, what else can it be if it''s not a tranquilizer? Is it possible that it is poison, poison¡ª"


    He didn''t finish the last word. After he reacted to something, he suddenly clicked in his throat.


    rub.


    80% of that little Nizi''s IQ really thought it was that thing.


    Now, listening to all this, Lu Xiao: "..."


    He then walked to the bar, poured himself a glass of wine and looked up.


    Then glanced at the mess in this apartment, and said lightly--

 Chapter 375： Captain Marine is ruthless!

    "Clean up by yourself."


    Shen Lin: "..."


    by.


    Nie Yuan is definitely Nie Yuan!


    Fortunately, he didn''t really do anything to her last night, otherwise Lu Xiao wouldn''t be able to demolish him and his home!


    £ª£ª


    After Lu Xiao learned all the truth about everything, he immediately told Wen Xian.


    Let her rest assured, after all she has been blaming herself.


    Wen Xian received the news, and after listening to him explain everything, the huge boulder in his heart dissipated.


    The corners of his lips curled up, just thinking that this was simply a blessing in misfortune.


    It was also unexpected that the one who took Xiao Zaijun away was his friend.


    Sure enough, people who became brothers with Lu Xiao had their own principles.


    When Lu Xiao sent a message again, he said that he would come to pick her up at night.


    But at this time, the director asked her to prepare for the filming. She put down the phone and handed it to Sister Ling. She didn''t see the news.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiao went to the warehouse to deal with the person he had caught.


    To deal with some bad people, sometimes the means cannot be used too kind, otherwise it is not half useful.


    As soon as the warehouse opened, there was a person sitting in a chair playing with a lighter and smoking. As soon as the person saw Lu Xiaolai, he immediately got up from the chair:


    "Marine!"


    Lu Xiao glanced at him, his eyes fell on the man who was tied to the chair opposite him.


    This kid has been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face. He is the one who gave money to his sister named Wu.


    Lu Xiao asked: "What''s the situation now? Did you ask anything?"


    "After asking some questions, this kid is hard-talking, and it is estimated that he has received a lot of benefits. According to him, it is the assistant president of a Beijing listed company that asked him to do this.


    But how dare an assistant dare to do such a crime? It must be the president behind that assistant. "


    With that said, he said the key information:


    "It seems to be a new energy company. The person in charge of the company is named Li. He said he doesn''t know much about other things."


    The person speaking right now is Chen Hai.


    It was a person who had served in the military, but he didn''t return to his hometown and stayed at their home as a bodyguard for his father.


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao''s face and brows narrowed slightly.


    He stared at the beaten boy with a bruised nose and swollen face, and then he spoke to Chen Hai: "Fill the bucket with water."


    "Yes."


    Chen Hai immediately walked to the faucet in the warehouse, picked up the long water pipe and started to release water.


    The man **** in the chair stared at Lu Xiao, his cheeks were still swollen, and he looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Lu Xiao didn''t talk nonsense.


    Standing there, he lowered his head and smoked a cigarette. When the water was almost out, he walked over and grabbed his hair.


    In his wailing and horror, he directly pressed his head and plunged into the barrel¡ª¡ª!


    The water suddenly overflowed his neck, and the winter water was freezing cold.


    The man was struggling desperately at once, and bubbles kept pouring out of the barrel.


    Lu Xiao calculated the time, and when he pulled his hair out of the bucket, the man coughed violently, his whole body was shaking and his face turned purple.


    But the man beside him leaned over slightly, a puff of smoke slowly overflowed, spraying him all over his face.


    When Lu Xiao spoke again, his voice was still faint, but there was a deep threat in every word:


    "Huh? What is the name of the person in charge of the company, what is Lee?"


    The man trembled, fully aware that he was a really ruthless character, and tremblingly said:


    "Li, Li Tingze."


    [Nine brothers: ah, there is more drama coming~ Baofeng asks for a monthly ticket for recommendation, and a baby draws a mug around it every day]

 Chapter 376： He is the devil!

    Li, Ting, Ze!


    As soon as these three words came out, Lu Xiao''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously.


    This person, is this man behind the scenes? !


    Chen Hai also came over, patted the man''s cheek, leaned over and asked:


    "All the questions are here, what company is it!?"


    Hearing this, the man suddenly collapsed and shook his head. He was drenched and embarrassed, muttering: "Beijing, Beijing Lishi New Energy Group."


    After saying this, Chen Hai looked at Lu Xiao.


    "The Marines."


    Lu Xiao''s expression was cold and solemn, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable, making it difficult to understand what he was thinking.


    Then, he let go of the man, and a few words faintly popped out:


    "Let him go."


    After the words fell, he turned to leave.


    The man in the chair wanted to stop him, but he fell directly from the chair to the ground.


    He stretched his neck and gasped hard and said, "Please, can you not say that I said it!"


    Lu Xiao was startled, but did not look back.


    After that, he continued to walk, but the person behind him shouted in a little panic: "That man is a devil, otherwise he will kill me, he will kill me¡ª¡ª!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Regardless of whether he says it or not, those who have done the most conscience will be punished sooner or later.


    ...


    ...


    at night.


    Lu Xiao went to the crew to pick up Wen Xian.


    Because he drank at Shen Lin''s place today, he didn''t drive today and took a taxi.


    Regarding Li Tingze, he had arranged for someone to investigate, but it was not Shen Lin, because he didn''t want to involve other people in this matter, and Shen Lin''s help was enough.


    at the moment.


    Under a tall tree next to a bus booth, a man stood.


    Behind him is a spacious street, with constant traffic coming and going, and the lights on the side of the road emit a dim yellow light.


    A few strands of residual snow blowing in the wind under the light were faintly visible.


    And against the bright sea of ??cars, he stood in front of the tree.


    Wearing a black down jacket, navy blue jeans, and a pair of black field boots, these shoes are uniform in the army, and their shoes are thickened in the cold winter.


    The black battle boots tightened the laces, and the legs that lined them were longer and straight.


    Obviously, he can''t be dressed in a simple and low-key manner, but his 1.8-eight-eight-foot-eight figure, typical clothes rack, is very beautiful and handsome no matter what.


    His cell phone is dead, so he just came earlier and waited for her.


    Calculating that the time was about the same, she really came out, but this time, she was not alone, but many people.


    Many people in the crew came out and walked in the direction of the street corner on the side of the road, as if they were going to concentrate on taxis.


    Lu Xiao looked at this scene, his expression unchanged, one hand inserted into the pocket of his trousers, one fingertip was holding the cigarette, and a faint smoke overflowed from his breath.


    It''s just that she did not expect that she would come out with so many people.


    He saw Wen Xian, she was tilting her head to talk to Sister Ling, and when her sight came back, suddenly, his and her sights collided in the air...!


    The other side.


    When Wen Xian suddenly swept over the tall man standing under the tree, she was taken aback for an instant.


    Well, isn''t that Lu Xiao!


    Why is he standing outside waiting for her this winter? Didn''t he drive over today? ?


    Besides, she didn''t send a message to tell him that the crew was reunited tonight, so he didn''t need to pick it up, so she went home later! ?


    And now--

 Chapter 377： Brother Lu loves her

    Said these are useless.


    Wen Xian sighed helplessly, ignoring so many people around, she rushed directly to Lu Xiao.


    Unfortunately, she saw something.


    As she rushed past him, she actually saw him turn around.


    He continued to smoke, as if he didn''t know her, and didn''t react to her rushing over.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xian suddenly trembled in his heart, as if he had encountered a blow in the most sensitive place.


    It wasn''t that I was hurt, but that I suddenly felt heartache.


    Distressed him.


    Because I told him many times, be careful of the paparazzi nearby, she cannot be photographed alone with him, otherwise there will be trouble.


    So, seeing her running towards him, he acted like this.


    He was here waiting for her. He didn''t know how long he had stood in such a cold day. He finally saw her and avoided her without a trace.


    It made her feel sad for a while.


    Sister Ling and Li Xun are both personalities. When they went to the tea house club that time, they knew the identity of Lu Xiao clearly.


    His identity and background are mysterious and prominent, and it is not convenient to be known by the media.


    So it was also to conceal the bitterness of the two of them. When Wen Xian passed by, they all went up together with Wen Xian to find Lu Xiao.


    In this case, if there are more people, there is nothing to say even if the paparazzi takes pictures.


    Wen Xian rushed over and stood directly in front of him, asking anxiously:


    "Why are you standing here, how cold it is, you are not afraid of catching a cold."


    Lu Xiao looked at her with her long hair scattered, and her hair was a little stuck to her cheeks from the wind.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to help her take it away, but he realized something suddenly stunned in the air.


    Then he withdrew his hand, glanced at the people in the crew, and then looked at her and said:


    "Do you have an event tonight? My phone is dead."


    He guessed that she must have sent him a message.


    Wen Xian cursed, looking at Li Xun, Sister Ling came over too, she gave director Li Xun a little complaining glaringly:


    "It''s not all of him. He has to arrange a party, so I have to show face."


    When Li Xun heard this, he suddenly smiled and greeted Lu Xiao:


    "Brother, don''t mind, let your girlfriend use it."


    Lu Xiao didn''t change his expression and said, "You are older than me."


    Li Xun: "..."


    Suddenly, my heart was shot by countless small arrows.


    Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao''s blushing ears, and looked at the bottom of his eyes, pained in his heart.


    I forcibly resisted the urge to go up and shout to him, cover up, and directly said to him:


    "You go with us, the response is not bad for you alone."


    With that, she deliberately looked at Li Xun: "Right, director?"


    Li Xun: "..."


    He suddenly hehes twice, his expression slightly subtle.


    Now it''s really hard to ride a tiger. After receiving the 8 million investment promotion fee from President Li, he agreed to form a game today.


    Although he didn''t express his intentions bluntly, the money was specifically for the sake of Wen Xian''s face, so who doesn''t understand the meaning?


    He originally thought, it''s just a meal and a game, it''s not a big deal.


    At best, the two of them knew each other, and they followed them.


    But he never thought that if Wen Xian''s boyfriend, Lu Xiao also went...


    Thinking of his identity behind his back, he suddenly shook his back and faintly shivered.


    If you know, there is a president at the party, who is here specifically for his girlfriend...

 Chapter 378：

    It''s just that right now, before Li Xun could speak, Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian''s calm tone:


    "It doesn''t matter, this is a party for your crew, I won''t go, just send me the address, and I will pick you up in the evening."


    Indeed, even though the two people are together, he still wants to give her a space of his own and not to interfere too much.


    When Li Xun heard this, his heart was relieved.


    Indeed, it was just a meal, not so much.


    Wen Xuan''s lips moved. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly saw a figure approaching, and said with a faint smile:


    "I said, are you Wen Xian''s boyfriend? The captain of the Qinghai rescue team?"


    It was Cheng Feiyu who came over.


    As soon as Wen Xian saw her appear, a touch of displeasure appeared between her eyebrows.


    How come she is everywhere.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wen Xian asked unceremoniously.


    The latter smiled when he heard the words, did not respond to her, but looked directly at Lu Xiao, intentionally or unintentionally:


    "It has nothing to do with me, but I feel a pity for the captain of this rescue team. The two of them are obviously together, but they are hidden behind them, unknown to be the man behind you.


    Even the party tonight was organized because the president of the investor organized a party for you. If your boyfriend doesn''t go, I''m afraid we won''t know if we will let our star of Wen later. "


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian''s face suddenly changed: "Pay attention to your words, what are you provoking here!?"


    Li Xun also hurriedly said: "That''s right, what are you talking about, so many people together just have a meal!"


    Wen Xian is not bad at all. Even Cheng Dongyuan and Huo Er have been chasing by her for so long. She hasn''t been tempted, so what can a mere president be.


    Wen Xian really disliked Cheng Feiyu more and more. It didn''t matter if he moved his lips in front of her, she even dared to run to Lu Xiao''s side to provoke the discord.


    Her eyes were gloomy. Seeing what Cheng Feiyu wanted to say, she raised her hand suddenly.


    Cheng Feiyu was so frightened that he backed away, then looked at Lu Xiao, deliberately panicked and said:


    "Look, this is the girlfriend you''re looking for. It''s different, but you still want to do it to me in public. You can see her viciousness this time!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Xian burst into anger.


    Lu Xiao gave Cheng Feiyu a cold glance, but he didn''t have any words.


    Only in the next second, his tall and straight body suddenly turned around, looking at the passing cars, and didn''t see anything about Wen Xian''s treatment.


    Cheng Feiyu: "..."


    She suddenly turned red and white, a little embarrassing.


    Wen Xian also tried his best to hold back her anger, but pulled her collar closer.


    She squeezed a smile, as if they were talking and smiling from a distance.


    In fact, Wen Xian patted Cheng Feiyu''s face with her hand against her cheek, and sneered:


    "The ugly people don''t make trouble, okay, this is the first time to warn you, and the last time to warn you. People are responsible for what they say. If I dare to make trouble, I will kill you.


    "you--"


    "Get out of my mother!"


    Cheng Feiyu was not reconciled, looked at Li Xun, and Li Xun also raised his hand directly: "Okay, don''t be boring here, it''s okay."


    It''s really not idle.


    On the other side of Wen Xian, Lu Xiao had already pulled Lu Xiao directly away, and they quickly followed.


    Cheng Feiyu stomped his feet alone in anger.


    Her nanny car had already drove over from the parking area, and she directly faced Lu Xiaodao¡ª

 Chapter 379： The man who loves her so much

    "Don''t pay attention to what she said, we will go to dinner together tonight."


    Lu Xiao was silent, his eyes flickered slightly, this time he did not refuse.


    The two got into the car and sat to the back.


    The baby-sitter car is very big and can accommodate eight or nine people. Sister Ling and Li Xun also got in the car and sat in front of them.


    Wen Xian saw that Lu Xiao remained silent, feeling helpless and sad.


    She really didn''t want Lu Xiao to think too much, listen to others'' instigation, and wanted to explain, but felt that there was nothing to explain.


    After all, there was no such thing at all, she hadn''t even seen the face of the president.


    The car started.


    Wen Xian glanced at the driver in front of him and sister Ling and Li Xun, and found that they were all doing their own thing.


    When she looked at Lu Xiao again, she hooked his neck directly and sat on his lap instead.


    As soon as the gentle body entered his arms, Lu Xiao''s body stiffened a little while there were still people in front of him.


    He glanced across the front, then, looking at her soft and wet eyes, his expression remained unchanged, and asked:


    "What are you doing? Sit back."


    Wen Xian twisted his leg, and his arm hooked his neck: "I''m not."


    The voice was delicate and soft, and it moved on the tip of people''s hearts.


    Li Xun in front of him was inexplicably jealous. He looked back subconsciously, but Sister Ling didn''t even look at him. She raised her hand to press his face and turned around.


    Just get used to it, don''t bother.


    They are the ones who are not good at coaxing.


    Wen Xian also stopped talking about the matter just now, but sat slanting on his lap, raised his small soft hand, and covered his blushing ears.


    She said distressedly:


    "It''s freezing, so silly, I don''t know how to find a supermarket or something to stay in for a while."


    The ears and the roots of the ears were stroked by her soft hands, and as the warmth hit, a trembling sensation came from there, making his body more tense.


    Her worried look was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and breathed a little deeper, and said lightly: "The supermarket is too far away, you won''t see me."


    What he said didn''t matter, it didn''t seem to matter at all.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled, and his distressed and sour taste instantly surged again.


    She knew that although he was a strong man, a man, but no matter how good he was, and no matter how cold he was, she still felt distressed.


    She said: "Don''t do this anymore, I feel sorry for my man, and I don''t want him to suffer a bit."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The two looked at each other, with deep emotions flowing in their eyes, even if it was something, they seemed to have a thousand words at that moment.


    Lu Xiao knew, she felt sorry for him and cared about her.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t distrust her, or even felt relieved to her, but if someone wanted to covet her, it was another matter.


    That''s why he agreed to follow her in the car.


    Wen Xuan stroked the roots of his ears. After getting warmer, he gradually moved down, lingering in the roots of his ears and spine, and stroked gently.


    She looked at him affectionately, suddenly leaning forward, her lips trying to press his.


    But at the moment he was about to touch her, a slender finger pressed against her lips, his gaze moved away from the blush and fullness, and met her eyes:


    "Someone ahead."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Star Wen suddenly took off the coat outside, and under Lu Xiao''s puzzled gaze, she smiled and directly covered the clothes on top of the two people:


    "That way no one will see it."

 Chapter 380： Tu dog, my heart exploded

    After all, after covering the two of them, she began to behave arbitrarily against someone.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The two people in front finally couldn''t help but both looked back and saw Wen Xian sitting on the man''s lap, with his clothes covering them, obscuring the picture below.


    That scene, it was almost, Ling sister felt that her old mother''s heart was about to explode.


    When Li Xun retracted his eyes--


    Well, he just wanted to say one thing, suddenly felt dichlorvos incense.


    When other people fall in love, at most they spread dog food, and when they fall in love, it''s a slaughter of dogs!


    ...


    The group of people came to a top luxury Michelin restaurant in the city center, Jingya Pavilion, upstairs.


    Li Tingze came later.


    A car slowly drove into the restaurant downstairs, and the waiter suddenly came to help open the door.


    The man was wearing a straight suit and looking at the entrance, while raising his hand to adjust his collar slightly, he walked in with the assistant and others.


    "Mr. Li, all of them have arrived, including the big star."


    In the elevator, the assistant whispered in his ear.


    His handsome face was reflected in the elevator mirror, and his dark brown eyes flickered slightly, as if he had already expected all this.


    It''s just that the assistant hesitated and couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Li, when I went to find them on the crew today, I heard that the big star seems to have a boyfriend."


    As soon as he said this, his eyelids lifted slightly: "Oh?"


    boyfriend?


    "Do you know who it is?" he asked.


    When the assistant heard this, he said: "I will check it as soon as possible."


    It stands to reason that if their President Li approached this big star just for the USB flash drive, then the problem is not big, and her boyfriend should have nothing to do with it.


    If, besides the USB flash drive, their President Li had other purposes to approach her, it would be hard to say.


    It''s just that their manager Li is very hard to guess.


    Li Tingze did not speak, but hummed lightly.


    A flash in the eyes is bound to win.


    As soon as the elevator opened, the party on this floor had started in an orderly manner.


    Under the light purple drenched light, everything looks very emotional.


    On the long marble dining table, there is a pure white tablecloth, and a beautiful narrow-necked vase is placed on the other side, with delicate champagne roses inserted in it.


    The waiter was carrying champagne and red wine and shuttled between the tables.


    As soon as Li Tingze appeared, several key figures in the crew passed. Li Xun smiled and greeted him and stretched out his hand:


    "Hello, President Li, I have heard of the name for a long time. Now I look really young and promising. I admire him."


    The latter was just like the host''s calm posture, and his face changed easily. Li Tingze smiled and politely extended his hand in response:


    "Where and where, it is my honor to participate in the investment of Director Li Da."


    The two parties exchanged greetings, and after the commercial exaggeration, Li Tingze''s gaze swept through it, only to find that he did not see the gaze he was looking for, and his gaze suddenly drenched.


    Then, as he walked inside, he said indifferently:


    "Director Li, I heard that Miss Wen is also here?"


    As soon as Li Xun heard this, his heart suddenly shook. He only felt that the president''s purpose was too direct.


    It turned out to be straightforward without saying a few words.


    However, he didn''t intend to stand on his side, otherwise Wen Xian would chase him and chop him, and her boyfriend would not let him go!


    Therefore, he smiled as if he didn''t understand anything:


    "Mr. Li said Wen Xian--"

 Chapter 381：

    "¡ªShe is here, of course, but she should go to the bathroom with her boyfriend now, these two people are like glue."


    really--


    As soon as these words came out, Li Tingze stopped speaking immediately after sitting down.


    He just sat there, wiped his hands with the warm towel laid down by the waiter next to him, a smile on his lips.


    Li Xun wiped away his sight, and didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    Terrible.


    It''s so difficult to be an individual.


    After a moment of silence, Li Tingze spoke without rush:


    "Director, I really didn''t expect that Miss Wen''s boyfriend was also here."


    As he said, he took a sip of the champagne and twitched his lips, saying something meaningful:


    "I thought it was just a dinner for all the crew members. Those who are not involved should not be able to come."


    He smiled faintly, but the tone of what he said made people shudder.


    Li Xun shuddered inexplicably, sweating on his forehead, "Uh, this..."


    Li Tingze suddenly lowered his head and laughed, and then took the initiative to touch him with a wine glass. He smiled gently and said:


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a joke with Dao Li, I can still pay for this person''s meal."


    "Yes, yes, how can it be worse than President Li, there are a lot of adults."


    The director replied with a smile and bit the bullet.


    Of course, just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard President Li suddenly knock on the table, and slowly came:


    "However, there is one thing, I don''t think the director knows."


    "Ah...!? What, what''s the matter..."


    Li Xun''s heart trembled again. How could this moment of effort be like a roller coaster, making him feel like a roller coaster.


    Li Tingze looked at him, as if half jokingly said:


    "Miss Wen is beautiful, good in figure and good temperament. She is the goddess of dreams in the hearts of many men. Of course, even Li is no exception. Since ancient times, she is a gentle lady and gentleman. I thought that Director Li would understand me. Heart."


    When these words came out, Li Xun: "..."


    With a complex complexion, he wiped his head away.


    He understood that this person wanted to buy him with investment and let himself help him get close to Wen Xian in secret.


    However, there are certain things he cannot and cannot do.


    Li Xun took a deep breath and said seriously:


    "Mr. Li, money can''t solve any problems. You can even frankly say that what Wen Xian lacks most is money. What she wants to do and what she doesn''t do cannot be interfered by others."


    In other words, he has no choice but to buy him with money.


    Right now, just as his words fell, the atmosphere on both sides instantly condensed slightly--


    Suddenly, on the other side, Wen Xian and a man appeared.


    Both of them looked over subconsciously.


    Wen Xian had just finished going to the bathroom, and Lu Xiao, he followed wherever she went, as if he was almost in the posture of a bodyguard.


    Now, everyone in the crew knows their relationship well, but they didn''t say anything.


    However, apart from Li Xun and Ling sister who had been to the tea house club last time, the important people in the crew knew Lu Xiao''s identity behind the scenes, and no one else knew.


    I thought he was just the captain of the western rescue team.


    Li Tingze immediately fixed his eyes on Wen Xian when they appeared.


    Compared to when she first met her on the plane before, her complexion seemed to be much better, and the whole person was more bright and moving.


    Subsequently, Li Tingze''s gaze shifted to the man beside her.


    His face changed slightly.

 Chapter 382：

    Although this man had never seen him, he gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    At this moment, Lu Xiao seemed to notice that he was staring at him, and he raised his eyes and swept over to catch it.


    The deep and secluded eyes are a bit bitter.


    At the moment of the collision, his slender eyes knew a little bit, as if he could guess who this person was all at once.


    At this moment, Wen Xian was vaguely aware of something, and looked over.


    However, at this glance, her face suddenly changed slightly.


    When seeing Li Tingze''s appearance, she completely reacted to everything this time.


    He turned out to be the person who invested in the promotional expenses of the crew! ?


    Seeing the man''s gaze, the corners of his lips twitched, and then he got up and walked over unhurriedly with a glass of champagne in his hand.


    The assistant beside him immediately followed him.


    When Li Xun saw this scene, he got up nervously in an instant.


    Wen Xian watched him come, her lips pressed lightly, her expression a little complicated and subtle.


    Yes.


    This man turned out to be the man he met on the plane when he flew back from Qinghai.


    At that time, he gave his business card, struck up a conversation with her, and said he wanted to buy her coffee.


    But how could she care about it, but she thought she would just ignore all this, but she didn''t expect that he would come to the door personally.


    Wen Xian felt a little unhappy.


    She didn''t want anyone to destroy her relationship with Lu Xiao.


    And as Li Tingze walked over, Lu Xiao looked at him, but it was extremely cold, alienated, and without the slightest emotion.


    It seems that as a rival in love, he doesn''t take him seriously.


    However, he is still very accurate.


    This person is by no means kind at first glance.


    After Li Tingze came over by himself, the assistant took the waiter''s tray and put two glasses of champagne in front of Lu Xiao and Wen Xian.


    The two glanced at them and picked them up calmly.


    Indeed, Wen Xian felt that he would run into it as soon as he met, and it was no big deal.


    Soldiers come to block, and water comes to cover.


    Li Tingze glanced at Lu Xiao, then looked at Wen Xian with a light smile and stretched out a hand, and said directly:


    "Long time no see, Miss Wen."


    The words came out.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The face was calm, but the eyes were deeper.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth secretly, what the hell, they seemed to be familiar with each other.


    She spoke again, ignoring the outstretched hand and squeezed a smile:


    "It turns out that you are Mr. Li who invested in our crew. Thank you for your contribution to the cause of animal protection."


    Speaking of this, she paused, her wrist took the initiative to pull Lu Xiao''s arm, and said with a smile:


    "It¡¯s a coincidence that I met you on the plane back from Qinghai, but I¡¯m really sorry. You said later that you wanted to invite me to have a cup of coffee, but I had forgotten it. I just can¡¯t remember the unimportant things."


    As soon as these words came out, the knowledge between her and him was clearly stated in a few words.


    There is no room for ambiguity, but he also unceremoniously revealed his attitude.


    Sure enough, Li Tingze''s body was slightly startled.


    Li Xun, who came from behind, trembled even more when he heard this.


    Good guy, it turns out they actually met before, or even dated her...?


    However, she can really say it!


    Unimportant things can¡¯t be remembered, it¡¯s clear--

 Chapter 383： High energy!

    It''s saying that Mr. Li is not important!


    Then Li Tingze''s assistants were afraid to see their president.


    You know, people who dare to say such things to him are... very miserable.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more condensed, and the air seemed to be filled with a depressive and suffocating breath, Lu Xiao looked at Li Tingze indifferently, and reached out to hold Wen Xian''s:


    "It turns out that Mr. Li and my fianc¨¦e know each other and will have the opportunity to come to our wedding later."


    Of course, with this hand, the two of them met in an instant.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were indifferent and sharp, while Li Tingze''s eyes were slightly gloomy and paranoid.


    The two stared at each other closely, and there seemed to be silent gunpowder all over their bodies.


    The strength to shake hands with each other is great.


    But no matter how old, Li Tingze is still inferior to Lu Xiao who retired from special forces.


    His Qingjun''s face turned pale.


    When the two separated their hands again, he suddenly chuckled.


    One hand slipped into the trouser pocket of the suit trousers, while holding the champagne in the other hand, he lifted his head and stared at Lu Xiao:


    "You are getting married?"


    Lu Xiao murmured, "Why, does Li always want to make money with the men?"


    Li Tingze laughed lowly when he heard the words.


    After that, he looked at Wen Xian and said directly:


    "As long as she is not married, she is still single, and anyone can chase after her, friends, don''t talk about it so full, it is not certain who will get the flowers.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere was instantly violent.


    The meaning in his words is simply not too obvious.


    Li Xun was so **** scared to hear this.


    This person really dare to say.


    Lu Xiao is not an ordinary person, let alone annoying.


    Lu Xiao stared at him to death, squeezed the glass of champagne in his hand, suddenly raised his head, and then he held the empty wine glass, suddenly¡ª


    With a click, the wine glass suddenly shattered under his palm.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Xun''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Lu Xiao looked at him and chuckled, "Really, wait and see."


    Li Tingze: "..."


    Lu Xiao and Wen Xian left and went to find a place to sit down. Li Tingze stared closely at Lu Xiao''s back, the corners of his lips curled up, but the whole body exuded a gloomy breath.


    Ah.


    interesting.


    Things are really getting more and more fun.


    He snapped his fingers suddenly.


    "Mr. Li." The assistant stepped forward.


    Li Tingze still stared directly at Lu Xiao''s figure. He said, "Check, find out who he is."


    For some reason, he subconsciously felt that this person was definitely not a simple character.


    Inexplicably, he has what he hates the most.


    Hard and cold, what else¡ª?


    Has this man ever served as a soldier?


    It feels like being in the army.


    The dinner party has already begun, and a series of exquisite Michelin meals are delivered.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao were sitting together. Sister Ling was also beside them. The two of them were talking and laughing, especially Wen Xian, who took the initiative to pick up food for him. It seemed that they were not affected by anything just now.


    Li Tingze saw this scene, his eyes became more unpredictable.


    This Wen Xian looked at him like that, and she could really see how she liked him under her eyes.


    And right now, actually.


    Listening to what Wen Xian said, Sister Ling had goose bumps, she insisted on sitting there.


    Lu Xiao asked Wen Xian just now, why didn''t they tell him if they knew him before.


    Wen Xian''s little mouth immediately seemed to wipe honey.


    Now

 Chapter 384： Im full of you

    Still whispering to him:


    "Don''t think too much about it, I didn''t put him down at all, OK? People like this want to chase me a lot.


    But so what, they are not your opponents at all, my eyes, my heart, are full of you. "


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Listening to her sweet words at this time, his eyes flickered slightly.


    She''s a little mouth... born?


    Wen Xian saw that he still ignored himself, the crew and others around him, so he simply leaned close to his ear and said:


    "Anyway, it''s my fault to make your dear baby unhappy, don''t be angry, wait for me to dress you at night..."


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    Sister Ling, who accidentally heard something restricted while sitting next to her, suddenly couldn''t help but spray.


    Everyone swept over, she coughed again and again, covering her lips with one hand, and waving the other in the air:


    "No, it''s okay, everyone continue."


    Wen Xian also looked back at her: "Really all right, sister Ling?"


    Sister Ling didn''t look at her, her coughing complexion turned red, and she couldn''t speak to Wen Xian.


    However, she took out her phone, edited a message and sent it to her.


    It was written above, and it was a few words: "Sao is dead."


    She just now, if she heard it right, is probably to coax him well, waiting for her to wear...wear, sailor suit...


    Sister Ling couldn''t help but make up her mind, um, let alone, it really has that picture.


    Wen Xian probably wanted to be killed alive by Captain Lu.


    Just after Sister Ling tried her best to calm her emotions, she suddenly heard a faint line from a serious Marine Captain over there:


    "You like it."


    Sister Ling: "......???"


    Wen Xian continued to ask quietly, "...Do you know what it is?"


    Captain Lu: "I don''t know, but I will look at it if you wear it."


    On the side pretending not to hear anything, Ling sister who did not hear, her face flushed, her whole body burst: "..."


    day.


    This person is not afraid of Ming Sao, he is afraid of secret Sao.


    She said that she didn''t know what it was, but she said she just looked through him.


    How could he know that it was the clothes he was wearing.


    Before Wen Xian could react, he fell into the pit again, hooked his fingers under the table, scratched in his palm, and sketched with his fingertips:


    "Then you are still alive, can you laugh a bit?"


    Lu Xiao did not respond.


    She was there, secretly, pestering him.


    And he seemed to like her to pester him like this, very patient.


    Unexpectedly, her slender fingers suddenly changed direction and landed on his slender legs.


    As he moved upward, the expression on Lu Xiao''s face did not change, but her little hand was grasped under the table.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Then you¡ª"


    Lu Xiao: "Wen Xian, follow me to get the certificate."


    Only the two of them could hear the lowly words.


    Wen Xian''s body suddenly stunned, and his whole body was stunned.


    Lu Xiao finally took the initiative. He, who had been sitting tightly, leaned close to her ear, his voice was low, but it was extremely pleasant.


    "Huh? How about it, after getting the certificate with me, I won''t be angry anymore."


    A certain man, persuasively.


    I have to say that when Wen Xian listened to his words, he held his breath.


    The heartbeat also stopped.


    But afterwards, he suddenly speeded up.


    No one knew what she was thinking at that moment.


    Only then, she slowly raised her slender eyelashes¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 385： Wen Xian: Lets get the certificate

    Slightly inciting, Wen Xian bit her lower lip lightly, and the roots of her ears were slightly flushed and said, "...You...really?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t hide it, staring at her scorchingly, and the hand under the table gripped her tightly.


    He hummed faintly: "I never make a joke."


    The main task of returning this time is to let her and herself belong to the same household registration book regardless of whether she is pregnant or not.


    Speaking of this, he wiped his gaze away, but did not throw his hand, his tone was paused, and he continued lightly:


    "Otherwise, I''ll always be angry, Miss Wen, you can figure it out."


    All the men stared at her intently, it was enough.


    Sometimes, I really want to take her to a place where he is the only one, locked in a house, so that she is the only one in her life, and will never be coveted by other men again.


    And he would do all his nasty things in this life to her.


    Do everything to her that deeply possesses her.


    But, in the final analysis, my love for her is still greater than my own desires.


    So how willing she is to be unhappy, if she is good, he will be truly satisfied.


    And now.


    He thought Wen Xian would hesitate and struggle for a while, after all, this was a major event in life.


    But she didn''t want to. She grabbed his sleeve, squeezed a bit, bit her lip and said shyly: "You can get it if you want. People really can''t do anything with you."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    At that moment, he didn''t speak, just put her little hand down on his lap under the table, and held it tightly with his backhand.


    Wen Xian seemed to have pushed her lips down, but her heart was already beautiful.


    There is a sweet taste in my heart, like the colorful candies that I stole in the attic when I was young.


    What is a sense of security.


    She was helpless, relying on everything on her own, wandering for too long, and when she saw the difficult man who began to stalk at the first glance, she now "threatened" her and asked her to ask him to get a certificate.


    How can it be called a threat.


    There was unstoppable sweetness on her lips, glanced at him, and whispered:


    "Lu Xiao, I will definitely use it the morning when I get the certificate with you."


    Only by running can she highlight her eagerness.


    Lu Xiao held her hand underneath, brought her a bowl of soup on it, and said lightly:


    "Well, run over by yourself, I''ll drive."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Forget it.


    When she said nothing.


    And just as they were talking, one person was staring at them from time to time.


    Lu Xiao and Wen Xian knew it well, but no one mentioned it again.


    Not worth it, not necessary.


    When the two continue now, the other side.


    Cheng Feiyu looked at the handsome man sitting next to the director, with a flash of admiration in his eyes.


    Sure enough, it is young and promising, a kind of talent.


    However, in the time she sits down, she can count his attention all over the place. This person has been watching Wen Xian and her boyfriend almost all the time.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Then, she suddenly got up with a sweet smile holding a glass of wine, smiled and said:


    "Today, I would like to thank Mr. Li for inviting so many of us to dinner. Fei Yu, I will offer Mr. Li a glass for everyone."


    As soon as he said this, Li Tingze glanced over.


    Looking at the girl who was talking, she was looking up and drinking.


    The assistant on the side hurriedly leaned over and said in his ear: "A third-line actress in the entertainment industry, Cheng Feiyu."


    at the moment--

 Chapter 386： Exciting, Lu Saos face-slapped scene

    Seeing that the pretty sweet girl was choked by wine, the roots of her ears were slightly red, Li Tingze smiled slightly:


    "You''re polite, Miss Cheng, it''s good for you all to eat happily."


    When Cheng Feiyu heard that he still knew his surname, a hint of joy suddenly appeared in his heart.


    And then, she came without a rush:


    "Of course I''m happy, it''s just that Mr. Li is costing you. After all, this is not only the people from our crew, but also outsiders to eat together, taking advantage of you."


    As she spoke, her gaze suddenly turned to Wen Xian''s direction, intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s just that after these words fall--


    The long dining table was silent for a moment.


    Everyone inevitably looked at Wen Xian and her boyfriend.


    Everyone knows who this is alluding to.


    It''s just a meal, really not enough.


    Everyone can afford it, not to mention whether Wen Xian''s boyfriend is an ordinary person, Wen Xian can buy this restaurant if she wants.


    Everyone looked a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Feiyu didn''t give Wen Xian and her boyfriend face too much.


    Although people may have no money and power, but at least, he is also the leader of a rescue team and a selfless dedication to people.


    But, just after her words fell, President Li also looked at Lu Xiao.


    With a faint smile on his lips, he didn''t say anything or refute what he said to the woman, as if he wanted to see how Wen Xian''s boyfriend ended up.


    Facing all this, Lu Xiao didn''t seem to have any emotional waves on the outside, because he was eating steak unhurriedly.


    The knife and fork are used together, the napkin is stacked on the side of the plate, everything is orderly, elegant and natural.


    Between gestures, he has a strong aura of composure.


    Facing all this, Wen Xian just raised his eyebrows slightly, seemingly unexpectedly not saying anything.


    When Cheng Feiyu watched Lu Xiao''s every move, she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart when she was a little unclear.


    Pretending seems to be the same thing, but a poor captain has never been to such a place in his life.


    And just after Lu Xiao finished eating the steak, he took a napkin and wiped his mouth, and raised his hand at the door of the restaurant.


    Suddenly, a 50-year-old male manager of a restaurant at the door came over. When he came over, he smiled kindly and said to Lu Xiao:


    "Boss, did you have a good meal with your friends today, do you need to give your friends some more?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned.


    What, what?


    boss?


    Did they hear me right?


    Lu Xiao put down his napkin, glanced at Cheng Feiyu who was still standing there, and said lightly:


    "Have you seen that young lady? Except for her, everyone else is free."


    As soon as he said this, he got up directly.


    Wen Xian also got up and followed him.


    The people present, except for Li Xun and others, the other crew members, including Cheng Feiyu, were dumbfounded and watched this scene in disbelief.


    This, what is the situation...?


    Wen Xian''s boyfriend, the...owner of this restaurant! ?


    Right now, even Li Tingze''s expression is a bit complicated.


    The next second, his assistant immediately stepped forward and communicated with the manager:


    "Excuse me, this has not been ordered by our President Li in advance--"


    "Oh, yes."


    The manager interrupted him, and then said with a polite smile:


    "It was indeed booked by President Li first, but then our Master Lu came.


    Shao Lu is the chief director of our restaurant. He said that in his site, he and his fianc¨¦e should be the host and shouldn''t let other people spend money. "


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was silent again...!


    [Jin Ge: Ah, there is a wave of updates before 0 o¡¯clock, my dears! 15 more efforts! Storm asks for a recommendation ticket, asks for a monthly pass, are you tired and paralyzed for motivation]

 Chapter 387：

    All of them looked at Lu Xiao in disbelief.


    He, he turned out to be not only the captain of the Western Rescue Team, but also a¡ª


    by.


    Which one can I think of, someone who has money will go to places where birds don¡¯t **** to suffer!


    At this time, the manager smiled and said: "Everyone is happy to eat, but as for that person¡ªyes, it''s you, Miss Cheng, please come alone and settle your own bill."


    Just last year, this restaurant was acquired. There are two directors, one is Shen Lin, the person in charge of the Shen company, Shen Shaoye, and the other is Lu Shaoye from the Lu family in Beijing.


    When these words fell, Cheng Feiyu stood there, his face turned blue and white, which was extremely ugly.


    No, how is this possible, this is the top three Michelin hall in Beijing, and Wen Xian''s boyfriend is actually the director! ?


    Li Xun shook his head silently.


    How come you have the same surname as Cheng Dongyuan, but why is the gap in IQ so big?


    Although I know that Lu Xiao is the director of this restaurant, I feel surprised, but it is not enough to think of the real background of the man Wen Xian.


    That''s a terror.


    After all, there are a lot of rich people, but those with real power are still those with high power, and there are really few.


    This Cheng Feiyu looks like this, sooner or later, he will have to kill himself.


    But right now, the manager smiled and asked Cheng Feiyu to go to the checkout alone. His face was extremely ugly, and he only felt that his face would be lost in front of so many people.


    Especially still--


    In front of Mr. Li.


    At the door, Wen Xian looked at everyone with a smile, holding Lu Xiao with one arm, and waved at them: "Everyone had a good time, we''ll leave first, see you later."


    The people in the crew said goodbye to them one after another, and said enthusiastically: "Go slow, go slow."


    Then began to whisper, discussing one by one in awe.


    Lu Xiao met a man who was still sitting there motionless, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and then Wen Xian took his arm and left.


    His sight was indeed indifferent.


    If you want to be his rival, don''t see if you are qualified!


    The woman who wants to grab him, let alone the door, there are no windows.


    And he won''t let this kind of man have the opportunity to invite his woman to dinner!


    ...


    And after they left.


    Cheng Feiyu was embarrassed and was taken over to make payment. At this moment, a person suddenly came to her side and smiled at her:


    "Miss Cheng, wait, wait a minute, our President Li said, he invited you for this meal."


    When these words came out, Cheng Feiyu''s heart trembled suddenly, and his eyes quickly turned to Li Tingze.


    The latter, sitting on the chair, took the champagne in his hand and lightly held it down.


    When Cheng Feiyu saw this scene, the roots of her ears suddenly became red.


    Looking at him intently.


    Then, when she went back, she pointed at his position and walked slowly over...


    In fact, she is no worse than Wen Xian, isn''t she... such a handsome man, she can also take it down...!


    ...


    ...


    On the way.


    Lu Xiao asked people over there to pick them up, and both of them sat in the back.


    Wen Xian relied on his shoulders, and there was a bright sea of ??cars outside the car window, with the lights shining on her side face, everything looked soft and beautiful.


    "Kiss baby, when shall we get the certificate?"


    Wen Xian turned his head, pressed his chin against his arm, and looked at him and asked.


    When the driver driving in front heard this name, he almost couldn''t step on it firmly: "..."


    [Nine brothers: It¡¯s even more exciting later, my dears, the last day of this month! Storm asks for monthly ticket to flush duck! Draw surrounding mugs! ] I continue to play

 Chapter 388： He is laughing, she is making trouble

    This, this, kiss baby......?


    Their cold and serious eldest master in the Lu family turned out to be the relatives of Miss Wen.


    Ok.


    The uncle driver has seen it.


    However, what made him most unbelievable was Lu Shao. Facing such a name, he seemed to be used to it for a long time.


    As he continued to drive the car, he couldn''t help but look back secretly.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were falling on Wen Xian''s eyebrows. He raised his hand and touched her head, but he said to the uncle driver:


    "Old Uncle Bai, are you okay? You can drive more slowly."


    The old Uncle Bai who drove withdrew the realization immediately, but couldn''t help coughing, and said with a dry smile:


    "Ah, it''s okay, but I didn''t expect Master, Master is quite boring."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Lu Xiao: "...?"


    Wen Xian smiled and said, "Uncle, I think you said one more word."


    The driver Lao Bai hesitated: "...boring?"


    "Haha, he is clearly a show." Wen Xian laughed and buried him on Lu Xiao''s shoulder, patted his thigh with a small hand.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    When she looked up again, the tears of laughter came out, and he wiped away his gaze speechlessly.


    A little helpless.


    Who is talented.


    But let her go, she''s happy.


    The carriage was filled with the laughter of Wen Xian and Old Uncle Bai, and the atmosphere was very good for a while.


    The lights outside the car dangled on Lu Xiao''s stern face, making Captain Lu, who had always been stern and serious, coated with a soft halo.


    The whole person seemed to have an indescribable gentleness between his eyebrows.


    The most beautiful years in the world are one laughing and the other making trouble.


    Wen Xian laughed tired, leaning on his shoulders, hugging and hugging, like a koala.


    At this moment, she heard him suddenly say:


    "Get the certificate as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    Wen Xuan trembled in his heart, raised his eyes to look at him, with a smile in his eyes, deliberately said:


    "Why, is Captain Lu in such a hurry?"


    She seemed to forget that she had asked him over and over again.


    Lu Xiao held her hand and clasped her fingers, only two words popped out: "Well, urgent."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She didn''t speak any more, looked at him deeply, then put her arm around his arm and leaned her head on his broad shoulder.


    He rubbed like a kitten, finally found a comfortable place, closed his eyes contentedly, but the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    At that moment, the heart is not at ease, and the whole person seems to be complete.


    just.


    When everything looks good on the surface, when it is easy to let people relax their vigilance, it happens when the crisis is hidden in the dark.


    The wind is surging.


    At night, because they came back late, Xiao Zaijun also went to bed early, so Wen Xian did not bother her either.


    Because she knew that everything was fine with this girl, nothing happened, so she was relieved, and she was ready to wash herself after eating something tonight.


    Lu Xiao had already washed, changed his pajamas and sat on the head of the bed, but he didn''t know who called. He didn''t go out this time and answered the phone in the room.


    The person on the phone is probably the person on the other side of the control team.


    Lu Xiao was asking about the situation there to see if there was anything tricky. In addition, he asked about Tashi''s grandmother.


    Before leaving, there was a brain hemorrhage. Now that he knows that everything is well, Lu Xiao feels relieved here.


    in fact--

 Chapter 389： Let him over

    In fact, in winter, Qinghai is in the freezing weather and snow is fluttering. Usually, there are fewer accidents than other seasons.


    Because of this kind of weather, most people ran out to the woods, and there were few tourists, and there were no problems without anyone.


    However, once something happens, rescue will be very difficult.


    Wen Xian had just washed and came out around the bath towel. Seeing Lu Xiao making a call seriously, he glanced at her and looked away.


    Her eyes flickered slightly.


    She walked directly to the other side of the bed and got on the bed slowly, with some damp long hair scattered, half-curled charmingly, against her white cheeks.


    She leaned over and leaned on his shoulder, her white fingers falling on his lap.


    Lu Xiao was still on the phone, saying something in a serious tone, but the more she looked at him like this, the bottom of her heart couldn''t help but feel itchy, wanting to see him... for her.


    So, the fingertips are walking slowly.


    Only this time, it probably didn''t seem to be the time when there were so many people in the restaurant. He didn''t stop him from facing her behavior.


    Instead, she continued to say something on the phone, her gaze fell on her every move, and finally she wiped her gaze away.


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly at the corners of his lips.


    Seeing how she can''t seem to treat him, she simply--


    "Sangnian, you convey what I just told you to¡ª"


    When Lu Xiao was half talking, he suddenly got stuck.


    Sang Nian on the phone saw that their boss suddenly lost his voice, and he was immediately stunned: "Hey, boss, why is there no voice, let me convey those words to whom?"


    Sangnian didn''t know what was going on with their boss, could it be that the signal was bad and why there was no sound.


    It¡¯s just that he just thought so, so why...


    It seemed that the man''s breathing was heard from the telephone.


    Still a bit heavy...?


    Sangnian is unknown, so, "Boss?"


    He yelled twice.


    After a while, he just listened to the captain on the phone and took a deep breath, and then finally continued to speak on the phone:


    "No, it''s okay, tell you Uncle Ga Zhuo, I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    "Eh wait, boss, boss..."


    Sangnian wanted to say something, but before he could finish asking, he actually hung up the phone.


    Far away in Qinghai, Sangnian in Hoh Xil looked at the mobile phone in his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    He also wanted to ask, when will the boss come back and what happened to his sister Xian.


    Seeing the New Year is approaching, I don''t know if they have decided where to celebrate the New Year.


    However, what could have happened this night? Why did their boss hang up in such a hurry?


    And in the last sentence, the voice seems to be a bit... dumb?


    Beijing.


    In a courtyard house in Kyoto, Lu Xiao held her messy little hand, hung up the phone, and put it aside.


    He stared at her straightforwardly: "Doing this kind of thing when I call, I think you owe it to clean up."


    Wen Xianshou struggled hard from his hand, she raised her eyebrows, her eyes were charming and innocent, and her voice came softly:


    "Why, I''m afraid they will hear your gasping."


    Lu Xiao suddenly tightened: "..."


    The man''s clear eyes instantly became awe-inspiring, and his gaze locked her tightly.


    The **** Adam''s apple slipped slightly.


    Wen Xian turned over and sat on his lap with his thin white legs stacked on both sides.


    She just squinted her eyes slightly, her lips seemed to be smiling, not slick.

 Chapter 390：

    It seemed that he wanted to see if Captain Lu could break the power.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say a word, both of them stared at each other, as if they were fighting in secret.


    It¡¯s just that Captain Lu, who was sitting under her, didn¡¯t know what she felt, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly, and he said:


    "You didn''t wear it?"


    Wen Xian: "Don''t you like it?"


    Lu Xiao wiped away his face, looked out the window, and suddenly licked his teeth.


    The muscles all over seemed to collapse tighter, and he cursed.


    Wen Xian laughed, seeming to like to see his serious appearance being torn apart, watching him crazy for himself.


    Lu Xiao glanced over the clean close-fitting clothes she put on the bed, and when she saw her wrapped in a bath towel, her breathing was extremely heavy.


    He sat upright suddenly, Wen Xuan''s body was forced to lean back, his long arms wrapped her soft waist and pressed it in his arms, and with the other hand he went to take the clothes next to her bed.


    The hot palm was against her waist.


    His voice came:


    "Put your clothes on, or you will catch a cold at night."


    Wen Xian sat on him and twisted:


    "Then you help me wear it."


    Captain Marine: "..."


    Wen Xian stared at him, her beautiful fingers falling on the bath towel.


    Her eyes are charming and pure, but she is obviously dying.


    In the next second, his thin white fingertips moved away.


    A bath towel was stacked on Captain Lu''s body.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    "Help others wear it, Captain Lu."


    She said softly.


    The man couldn''t bear it, and suddenly turned over, his voice was particularly low and hoarse: "Wear a fart!"


    £ª£ª


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, when Wen Xian opened his eyes in a daze, he half propped up, and the black quilt slid down a little, revealing his white and round shoulders.


    Long hair shadowed him in front of him.


    She watched Lu Xiao getting dressed, wearing a black shirt, with her back facing her, raising his hands to fasten buttons, one after another.


    He has a broad back, typically broad shoulders and narrow waist, and his shirt covers his strong lats.


    Wen Xian''s voice just woke up was a bit lazy and hoarse, and Wen Xian asked, "Where are you going...?"


    Lu Xiao had finished washing up, and now he had something to go out temporarily.


    He heard the sound and looked over and walked over.


    Leaning over, supporting the bed with one hand, and the bedside table with the other, kissed her gently on her forehead.


    Yu Guang glanced at where she was not wearing clothes, unconsciously pulled the quilt up for her, and said:


    "I have something to go out. In two days, it''s the turn to raise the flag. I''ll take you to see the flag raising."


    It¡¯s not that simple to just watch the flag raising. You need to get up early to line up.


    There are so many people.


    "You go to bed for a while, it''s still early."


    Wen Xian hadn''t slept enough in the first place. Seeing that he had something to do, he didn''t bother too much. He lay down obediently and shrank under the quilt.


    Lu Xiao looked at her lazy and sultry gesture of Sleeping Beauty, and she was a little tempted to make her again in the morning.


    After all, no one knew everything under her quilt better than him.


    It seems that after having her, there will be a moment to understand that nephrite is in his arms, and the ancient kings do not come early.


    When accusing others, they feel that they shouldn''t, but when it''s their turn, people always want to find all kinds of reasons for themselves.


    As if only oneself is the most innocent.


    Lu Xiao was about to go out. After all, he did something last night, which made him quite resistant.


    However, just when he was about to go out, he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly he said:


    "By the way, Wen Xian, what was the man''s name last night?"


    [Nine brothers: Ah, ah, the last day of the storm. Asking for monthly tickets. The babies will draw the surrounding mugs and the list will be announced tomorrow! ]

 Chapter 391： The woman who dares to move him, die!

    In fact, he wanted to ask this question last night. This person came to the crew to invest specifically for her.


    Now that he has touched his nose, will he just let it go?


    Perhaps the other party is also investigating his own information when he is checking information.


    Wen Xian lay there dazedly: "...Huh? Who are you talking about, what is the president? Don''t say... This person doesn''t look very good, his name is a bit nice."


    With that, she rolled over lazily.


    In the next second, I heard her say: "His name is Li Tingze."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s body suddenly froze.


    "what did you say?"


    He turned his head back suddenly, his eyes slightly enlarged, as if the name came out of her mouth, completely shocked him.


    Wen Xian thought he hadn''t heard clearly, and repeated it word by word:


    "Li Tingze is the president of a new energy group."


    If it was just the name, he was afraid that he had misheard it, but the latter sentence completely froze Lu Xiao.


    Hold your breath.


    He just stood there, the room was not turned on in the morning, and the light was still a little dark.


    Half of the figure seemed to be caught in the dim light and shadow, and the body could no longer move.


    Starting from my fingertips, a little bit of numbness came.


    Wen Xian noticed his tall and straight body standing there as if motionless, she turned sideways, rubbed her eyes, and asked in a vague voice:


    "What''s wrong, don''t you have something to go out...?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s hand immediately fell on the door handle and held it.


    The breathing seemed to be a little disturbed.


    The hand that fell on the doorknob also shuddered faintly.


    What was it like at that moment.


    He has been catching, killing countless rare wild animals, illegally robbing cultural relics, and even the man behind the scenes who may not know how many lives have been carried on the back¡ª¡ª


    And it was such a dangerous man, he went directly to Wen Xian...! ?


    Lu Xiao never imagined that such a man with a lot of evil dared to appear by Wen Xian''s side in such a fair manner!


    He even invested in her and threatened to pursue the unmarried woman.


    He could hardly control his mind now, and scenes from the party last night appeared.


    That Qingjun man in a suit and leather shoes was the Li Tingze he was looking for.


    What is going on now?


    Did he know that he was the captain of the western jurisdiction and discovered the relationship between the two of them, so he came to approach Wen Xian on purpose?


    Still, he didn''t know who he was, the man just launched an offensive against Wen Xian.


    If it is the former, it will be the last picture he wants to see.


    But it has to be said that the man''s behavior completely angered him.


    He has something to attack him, but if he dares to do anything to his woman, then he will let him-die!


    Lu Xiao''s hand gripped the doorknob tightly, and there was a deep chill all over his body.


    Wen Xian faintly realized that something was wrong with Lu Xiao, and gradually became a little sober. Her voice softly called him: "Lu Xiao..."


    In an instant, the stagnant and terrifying low pressure was broken by her soft voice.


    Lu Xiao glanced over.


    A ray of the rising sun outside the window shattered, and her white and round shoulders were slightly exposed.


    Under the ray of light, her slightly curly hair was golden, and she moved the soft light at the beginning of the day.

 Chapter 392： Close

    She is beautiful like an angel.


    So beautiful.


    It is the inviolability of his heart.


    It is the person he wants to protect his life.


    It is the love he can''t lose in this life.


    He never allowed anyone to hurt her, absolutely, not allowed.


    Lu Xiao didn''t go out again.


    He was going to go out with his coat, but this time, after he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to someone, he put back his clothes and walked towards the bed.


    He is going out in the morning to get news of Li Tingze from his own people, but now.


    No need.


    He already knew who was behind the scenes, and based on protecting Wen Xian, he had to re-imagine a new plan, a perfect solution.


    Wen Xian saw that he was back again, and didn''t ask much why.


    Only when he undressed and lay down, she leaned over, her white and slender arms lightly embraced him, her head resting on his chest, her eyes were still slightly closed, but her lips and teeth murmured:


    "Lu Xiao, are you tired? Let''s sleep for a while."


    He has always put his work first, even when he returns to Beijing, she hopes he can relax.


    She was greedy, greedy every minute and every second of being with him.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t know when, she felt a little flustered and couldn''t tell. She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Only if Lu Xiao is by her side, she will not panic.


    Lu Xiao turned to his side and hugged her, stroked her delicate eyebrows with his fingers, and finally leaned in to kiss her in love.


    "Okay, go to sleep, I won''t go, I won''t go anywhere, I''ll be here with you."


    now.


    The black hand behind the scenes shifted his attention to Wen Xian''s body, which was the biggest threat to him and the biggest challenge.


    He will not let anyone hurt her.


    Therefore, in Beijing now, except at home, he will never let her leave his sight.


    Even if she was filming, he would follow.


    ...


    When Wen Xian woke up again, Lu Xiao was no longer in the room.


    She was about to get out of bed, but the roots of her thighs were a bit sour.


    Wen Xian was wearing Lu Xiao''s long T-shirt. She pushed it down slightly, and saw that the inner part of her thigh was red, almost torn apart.


    Wen Xian took a deep breath after seeing it.


    Can I take the initiative to apply to go to the hospital for physical examination, let him completely give up!


    £ª£ª


    Wen Xian doesn''t need to go to the crew today, she now has only the last scene in Beijing that has not been filmed.


    That is the scene where the heroine committed suicide in the movie.


    To put it bluntly, it is also a martyrdom.


    The male protagonist in the movie is fighting against criminals in the west. In the end, when he thinks he will give the heroine a future, he is shot, sacrificed, and killed.


    Blood stained the land under him.


    I stayed there all my life.


    After the hostess came back, he wrote everything that happened in the west into a book, which was sold well and made into a movie.


    Time has passed for a long time, and when everyone thought she would come out of the tragedy of her lover, she hanged herself.


    In fact, she didn''t tell Lu Xiao about the specific story of the play.


    Movies are movies after all, they are living in reality, flesh and blood people.


    Everything will be different.


    Lu Xiao wouldn''t know that she was going to film the heroine''s suicide, because she felt that this would stimulate some sensitive point in his heart to some extent.


    When he broke up with himself, he was afraid of getting her tired.


    Fortunately...


    He would not know what he was shooting.

 Chapter 393： He killed his fiancee!

    On the streets of Dongcheng District, all vehicles going down and going.


    Very crowded on weekends.


    Shen Lin struggled to find a parking space.


    Lu Xiao was already waiting for him at the alley of the courtyard house. After seeing him, the two of them walked inside.


    Shen Lin took out a document and handed it to him:


    "I know you don''t want me to intervene, but I think your worries are a bit redundant. I am familiar with the Beijing business district. There are many trails and will not be discovered."


    What he was talking about was the truth, he was talking about brothers, and he was talking about other things.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say much. After taking the information, he opened it and found that it contained Li Tingze''s information, covering everything from individuals to companies.


    However, the business of this company can basically be displayed.


    "I didn''t expect this person to be the man behind the scenes you were looking for, Li Tingze."


    With that said, Shen Lin said softly:


    "To tell you the truth, he is a powerful character with a cruel heart. I heard that he made his fortune by relying on his girlfriend. He entered the company in the name of his girlfriend''s fianc¨¦. He killed his future father-in-law and made that girlfriend crazy. Within the year, it erode a company worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Later, he was even more vicious. He wanted to grab a piece of land last year, but the bidding opponent had a greater advantage. He directly arranged an accidental car accident and took the land smoothly. Whoever becomes his opponent will probably be involved. Half dead. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Lin suddenly swept Lu Xiao staring at him. What did he react to, he laughed and changed his words:


    "It''s mostly, he''s definitely not going to kill you, but the two of you are really up against each other. That''s really, the world is falling apart."


    indeed.


    Lu Xiao is also not easy to mess with, he needs to have skills and brains.


    He had graduated from the top military university in the country, and he could go to an official career, but he turned to special forces.


    But the only thing he worried about was Lu Xiao''s... those qualities.


    He is too upright, responsible and responsible, and if these in turn are used by others, that is what he doesn''t want to see.


    However, maybe I have more concerns. Once people are touched, the bottom line may sometimes be ignored.


    at the moment.


    Shen Lin patronized and talked with Lu Xiao, and when he walked to the gate of the courtyard, he suddenly stopped.


    Putting one hand on the door frame and staring at Lu Xiao, he stammered and asked:


    "Wait, wait, what day is today?"


    School, students should all go to school, right? Not at home...


    Lu Xiao collected the information and glanced at him: "What''s wrong on the weekend?"


    When these two words came out, Shen Lin: "..."


    He held his forehead with one hand, rubbed his eyebrows and asked silently, "Is your sister at home?"


    Lu Xiao glanced at the figure walking from the veranda to the main hall. It was Wen Xian.


    Captain Lu only had his own wife, he said, "I don''t know."


    Shen Lin was thinking that he still wouldn''t go in. At this moment, a few figures appeared in the alley.


    Mother Lu was coming back from shopping with neighbors and sisters. At this moment, she suddenly saw the two people at the door, her brows were suddenly crooked.


    "Oh, Xiao Shen is here, fast forward in. Auntie bought a lot of food today. See what you want to eat. Auntie makes it for you."


    Lu Xiao heard this: "..."


    Who is it?


    When several neighbors¡¯ sisters saw these two handsome young men, their eyes shined brightly.


    Shen Lin faced this enthusiastic mother Lu: "..."


    [Ninth brother: A new month is coming, the storm is coming. Ask for a recommendation ticket. Ask for a monthly pass. Baby, ask for great motivation! The latter is more exciting, the plot is fast~Shen Lin and the little cousin are going to meet, guess what]

 Chapter 394： Pull red thread

    He didn''t enter for a time, nor did he not enter.


    Master Shen, who has always wiped honey on his mouth, was so embarrassed for the first time.


    The neighbors and sisters of Lu¡¯s mother looked at them, looked up and down, and said with a smile:


    "Sister Lu, you think these two guys look really good, so handsome, do you have a girlfriend? My cousin has a daughter¡ª"


    "Hey hey, stop it soon, my son and Xiao Shen have girlfriends, and those in my family have become daughter-in-laws, so don''t worry about it!"


    Upon hearing the words, the sister who was talking suddenly smiled indifferently and said:


    "Come on, I said Sister Lu, you have said this eight hundred times, but what about people? We haven''t even seen a shadow!"


    "That''s right, Sister Lu, you said that your grandson is about to be there, and you lie to us every day. What is your wife? If you really want to, you can show us."


    The sisters in the neighbor''s house said, one by one became more and more energetic.


    After all, the conditions of these two young men are so good, who doesn''t want to make arrangements for their relatives and friends in the middle.


    When Mother Lu heard this, she sighed helplessly:


    "I said why you are such a big wife, my daughter-in-law lives in my house, but I have said that it is not convenient for my daughter-in-law to see you. She has a special identity and cannot show up."


    These sisters, like her, are all Wen Xian''s aunt fans.


    It''s just that she is really a fan of her mother now.


    These sisters, she knows more gossip, if you let them know, then it will be fine, and it must be spread.


    Xiaoxian has not yet made it public to the media. Although she doesn''t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, she also knows that the exposure may affect her.


    When the neighbors and sisters heard this, they suddenly became unhappy:


    "Sister Lu, you are not interesting enough. Who is your daughter-in-law, or is it a big celebrity? She is not allowed to tell her secretly."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    There was silence.


    The corners of Shen Lin''s eyes twitched faintly: "..."


    Not to mention, this guess is pretty accurate.


    Mother Lu was really entangled to death by them, and finally took a deep breath and gritted her teeth:


    "I really can''t do anything with you, it''s a big star, right? It''s Wen Xian!


    It''s her, this time you are satisfied, okay, now that you know, hurry back to cook. "


    She said she was going to blast them away.


    "Hey, is it interesting for you to be so perfunctory to our sisters? Even if you are a big star, you are still Wen Xian, you will not tell a lie. When we are all fools, if you are really Wen Xian, call her out and show me Look."


    A sister said to the door.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t know who said I wanted her signature before. If it''s your daughter-in-law, why don''t you have a signature yet?"


    The other is not to be outdone.


    Mother Lu was unjustly wronged. She was always a little bit red and white with anger. She was so "excited" that she tremblingly said:


    "If, what if it is really her!?"


    As soon as these words came out, the neighbors and sisters whose granddaughter would make soy sauce immediately said:


    "Playing mahjong in the future, I will never win your money again!"


    Another sister said: "I invite everyone from our sister group to the Bolshoi Theatre to watch an opera!"


    The last girlfriend couldn¡¯t think of any conditions for a while, thinking that it¡¯s impossible anyway, so she simply threatened--

 Chapter 395：

    "And me, you want to let the Wenxian of others step out of the door, you can let me do anything--"


    "Huh? What are you talking about, who is calling my name?"


    Accompanied by a gentle and doubtful voice, a slender and tall, beautiful and gentle person appeared from the door.


    It couldn''t be more clearly appeared in front of them.


    The words of Mother Lu''s last best friend slammed in her throat.


    The word "OK" can''t be said.


    She couldn''t get up, stunned.


    Not only her, at the moment she appeared, a few chattering, and some noisy women were silent for an instant.


    "..."


    Each of them opened their eyes and stared at her in disbelief.


    Mother Lu was dumbfounded, because she didn''t want them to see Wen Xian.


    And now.


    In the eyes of those best friends, the goddess of the nation, who always appeared on TV, just stood at the door of the Lu family courtyard.


    Wen Xian wore a high-necked Mori bottoming shirt and an off-white loose knit jacket.


    Below is a dark green pleated skirt with a pair of cotton slippers on her feet, and her long, slightly curly hair is scattered randomly.


    Looks casual, gentle and beautiful.


    How charming, how charming.


    Somehow, when Lu Xiao looked at the eyes of his mother''s friends, there seemed to be a sudden change.


    really.


    In the next second, those aunts rushed forward: "Wen Xian! Wen Xian sign a name for Auntie, I am your mother-in-law''s best girlfriend."


    "Go, I am! Sign me, sign me! I''m a big fan of you!"


    Mother Lu quickly stopped them:


    "Hey hey hey, control point, control point, don''t get excited, don''t hurt my daughter-in-law."


    After seeing this scene, Wen Xian glanced at Lu Xiao again, the corners of her lips twitched lightly, she couldn''t help laughing, and then gently said to them:


    "Auntie, she''s a big sister, you don''t have to be in a hurry, you can sign or take a photo with your sisters."


    When Mother Lu heard it, she suddenly yelled: "No, Xianxian, don''t get used to them."


    As she said, she watched Wen Xian pull out a pen from nowhere, and went to sign them, and suddenly said with a bit of taste: "Besides, I don''t have your signature yet."


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but smile when he heard it, and then blinked at Mother Lu:


    "I''m all your daughter, I can''t do anything I want."


    As soon as these words came out, the sisters on Mother Lu¡¯s side gritted their teeth and became jealous:


    "It''s too much, it''s too much, we are so sore."


    Mother Lu''s face blushed, her heart bubbling beautifully.


    Lu''s girlfriends group signed and took photos with Wen Xian, and they were in high spirits for a while.


    Finally, under Lu''s mother''s unceremonious urging, they let them leave.


    Lu Xiao and Shen Lin had already come in first.


    After all, the outside world has become their women''s world.


    Li Zaijun was indeed not at home at the moment, and Shen Lin didn''t see her. He breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart, thinking that the short-haired girl should be going to school.


    The nanny cooks in the kitchen, and Mother Lu also cooks herself, Wen Xian goes to help.


    But Mother Lu didn''t let her do anything, just told her:


    "It''s rare that you are all here, Junjun that girl will go to school tomorrow, and the last night at home today, this little Shen also came, mother will cook two more dishes with your Aunt Chen."


    Aunt Chen is the nanny at home.


    Wen Xian suddenly thought of something when she heard Lu''s mother.


    wait wait wait¡­¡­!


    Junjun, Xiao Shen...?

 Chapter 396： Mars hit the earth!

    She didn''t know what she thought of, and her face suddenly became a little subtle.


    It''s broken, right now this hasn''t told her the truth about the night that Xiao Zaijun experienced before!


    It''s just who knows where this girl is going.


    If she came back and ran into Shen Lin, wouldn''t it be--


    With a bang, Mars hit the earth.


    The sky in the yard was getting darker and darker, and the winter sky became gray.


    There is still a bit of indescribable blue.


    It''s like a watercolor painting with accentuated pen and ink.


    At this time, small snowflakes floated in the sky, drifting gently with the wind.


    When Li Zaijun came back when he received the news of dinner, the snow was falling right down.


    Everything in the night is white and vast, it is quiet and silent, only these thousands of lights seem to be filled with a lively atmosphere.


    When she reached the door, she took a deep breath.


    The white frost suddenly dispersed.


    After pushing the door to enter, she walked to the main hall.


    She also glanced over there, and only felt that there seemed to be someone at home today. It was so lively that she even heard the aunt''s laughter.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be disappointed.


    But this is the last night. I have been avoiding it before, wanting to be alone. If this is the case tonight, my aunt and uncle will definitely be suspicious.


    When he reached the entrance of the main hall, Li Zaijun took off his hat and scratched his somewhat messy hair.


    There was also a layer of snow on my feet, I stomped my feet a little bit, sorted out my clothes, and finally pushed in.


    As soon as the door opened, all the people on the table were all in the main hall, uncle, aunt, sister-in-law, brother, but sure enough, besides them, there was one more person¡ª


    The man turned his back to himself.


    The body is tall and straight.


    She glanced hurriedly, without the thought to look at these unknown people.


    It''s just that right now, as soon as she opened the door, everyone suddenly looked over, and it seemed to include the guest from home.


    Mother Lu watched her come back, and suddenly said in a grotesque way: "Where did you go, this girl is going to have a meal, so you will be left."


    When Wen Xian saw her coming, he immediately opened the chair beside her and said with a smile:


    "Go and take off your clothes first, wash your hands and come over for dinner."


    Li Zaijun took off his coat, took the scarf down in circles, put it on the hanger, half-jokingly said:


    "Why didn''t you eat first, just leave me a meal."


    When the words fell, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows:


    "Today, Aunt Chen and your aunt specially made delicious food for you, saying that you always eat the school cafeteria, change your appetite, and eat something good."


    Mother Lu also said: "That''s right, isn''t it because you have no appetite in the past two days, seeing that your small chin is about to come out."


    Father Lu said unhurriedly, "Is it about to come to an end? School is not tight."


    This sentence fell, somehow making Xiao Zaijun who was hanging his clothes slightly stunned.


    She lowered her head slightly, and the hair on her forehead slightly covered her eyebrows, so that she suddenly couldn''t help her little hands tighten the sleeves of her clothes, and the tip of her little nose was also a little sour.


    In fact, all of them care about her.


    Always.


    But the more so, the less feeling she felt in her heart, as if she brought an indescribable sense of guilt.


    Yes, guilt.


    They always thought she was a child who reassure them.


    But in fact, she followed her friends to a place like a nightclub to drink, and it turned out¡ª

 Chapter 397： He broke up with his girlfriend

    The result fell into a trap they designed in advance, and finally lost his innocence and was injected with an unknown liquid.


    How she does not regret, how not afraid.


    If she really had any adverse reactions, how should she face them.


    She really hates, hates all those who hurt her.


    When Li Zaijun tried to adjust her mood again, she turned around and came to her sister-in-law to sit down.


    However, just as she sat down next to the chair, she subconsciously glanced at the opposite side.


    Withdraw his gaze.


    But when she didn''t know what to react, her body froze suddenly.


    It was really frozen, as if the blood all over his body had completely solidified at that moment.


    Sitting there, the whole person began to numb.


    She, who did she just see...?


    She looked over slowly again, and again when she saw the man across the table clearly--


    Li Zaijun''s breathing is slightly disturbed.


    The throat slid hard.


    On the opposite side, Shen Lin looked at her in the same way.


    However, in contrast to her face stiff and pale, he smiled gently at her.


    The whole person is still very open.


    Because he saved her that night, and now, she should know that she did nothing to her that night.


    Although he is not a good person, he is definitely not a bad person.


    But Li Zaijun just watched his appearance, and watched the people who had done those things to her that night sitting across from him like this, she almost collapsed.


    The little fist was clenched tightly, as if it was because of aunt, uncle was here, she was going to lift the table directly.


    Wen Xian noticed that something was wrong with her, and when she saw her staring at Shen Lin, he felt bad.


    She was thinking about how to take her to the bathroom and make it clear.


    At this time, Lu''s mother gave Xiao Zaijun a pickle, glanced at her expression by the way, and said:


    "What''s the matter, Junjun, your complexion doesn''t seem very good, is it uncomfortable?"


    With that, she put down her chopsticks and pressed the back of her hand to her forehead.


    Li Zaijun lowered his head, picked up the chopsticks in his little hand, tried his best to restrain his hands from shaking, and said in a low voice:


    "It''s okay, maybe I have some cold, and my stomach feels bad."


    "Did you kick the quilt at night? It''s always like that. I don''t sleep honestly. I will give you a bowl of fish soup to drive away the cold. I will find some medicine for you before going to bed at night."


    With that said, Mother Lu went to serve the soup.


    Li Zaijun didn''t say a word, and kept his head down without speaking.


    Father Lu hadn''t spoken, but watched this scene calmly, and finally his gaze suddenly turned to Shen Lin slowly.


    He picked up his teacup and looked at Shen Lin, with a smile on his lips, saying:


    "Xiao Shen, is your relationship with your girlfriend okay now?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun''s body became stiff again.


    Seems to be shocked by these words again.


    When she slowly raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes were full of nausea.


    It seems that he has a girlfriend, and feels extremely hateful to her for doing such things outside.


    What is the difference between him and her disgusting ex-boyfriend, they are all the same human face and animal heart...!


    She even couldn''t understand how this kind of people would come to their house!


    Why does aunt, uncle, and even everyone know him.


    However, after Father Lu''s words fell, Shen Lin lowered his head and chuckled, seemingly helpless:


    "It''s a long time off. The last time I came to your house, I broke up within two days."


    [Jiu Ge: Aow, let¡¯s announce the monthly ticket recommended by the Jiu Ge last week. The winning baby: (Smile An Ran, Mo Shangchen Xiao, Ah Jiu, Lu Xie, Min Shu Shu, happiness is good, Xiao Ye Xi, Yan Zi, Zhixingxing, tanang) This time there are a lot of people, and the nine brothers will give away the mugs! Poke the address of Brother Nine privately] ps: Continue to demand, continue to smoke~!

 Chapter 398：

    As soon as this word came out-


    "Oh? You broke up soon?" Father Lu asked back.


    Shen Lin sighed, shook his head and laughed a little:


    "This is no way. Didn''t I ask me to buy her a car at that time? After I bought her the car, she saw a house again within two days.


    I can see it clearly. This woman got caught up with me when she was with me. She simply gave her a breakup fee and the two broke. "


    In fact, maybe you can''t blame all of them, after all, he didn''t give her his sincerity, and the other party might not be heartbroken to him.


    Mother Lu had to sigh when he heard him say this:


    "In fact, this is not always the case with girls now. It''s still that you are out of luck and can''t meet a good girl, but it''s fine if you break up. You will definitely meet good ones in the future."


    Of course, just as everyone was feeling emotional, they suddenly heard two words popping up somewhere on the table:


    "Poor b."


    The sound of these two words is not loud, or even very small, but they were said in an exceptionally quiet moment, so no matter how small they are, they are highlighted extremely clearly.


    "..."


    At that moment, everyone was stunned, staring at each other.


    Especially Shen Lin, his eyes rounded, this, what did this little girl say, saying that he is... poor b? !


    The corners of his eyes twitched faintly, looked at her, and looked at Lu Xiao in disbelief.


    Damn, what''s the situation?


    Wen Xian looked at Shen Lin and forced a smile on his lips, a little embarrassed.


    What a shocking misunderstanding, they haven''t had time to explain clearly to Xiao Zaijun.


    Shen Lin looked at the little girl who bowed his head and was eating slowly across the table, her handsome face was very delicate.


    What is this, who is poor b! He is worth 10 figures!


    Mother Lu even thought she had heard it wrong, and Shen Lin''s face was pale. She quickly looked at Xiao Zaijun and said with a smile:


    "Junjun, what did you just say, I may be too old, some not too¡ª"


    "It''s okay aunt, I didn''t say anything just now."


    She didn''t want them to be too difficult to do, after all they didn''t know what a scum this person was like.


    After that, she raised her eyes and stared at Shen Lin.


    The little girl with short hair has clean eyebrows and his shadow is reflected in the black and white pupils.


    The two looked at each other like that. Shen Lin was speechless and indignant at first, but he looked at her like that, watching her paranoid and indifferent eyes gradually turn red, a certain place deep in his heart was like that. Was hit by a sensitive one.


    That kind of taste is beyond words.


    This Nizi was wronged, and he didn''t say anything, but also felt wronged and hated.


    Why does she think of herself so much.


    He was obviously angry, but seeing her eyes like a stubborn little beast and flushed eyes, he couldn''t help but soften.


    Keep persuading yourself in the bottom of my heart.


    She is just a movie about a little girl who is still in school, she is six or seven years older than her, so she knows nothing.


    Mother Lu didn''t think about it any more, and she could see at this moment, what seemed to be the two of them...something was wrong?


    Father Lu was a relatively silent person at the dinner table. Most of them listened to his wife and other people chattering, and he just listened, but right now, he rarely spoke and said in a deep voice:


    "Eat first, if you have something to say after dinner."


    With that said, Father Lu finally looked at Li Zaijun, holding a chopstick in one hand, and asked as if it were very homely--

 Chapter 399： The truth of everything!

    "Xiaojun, have you been busy with your studies lately, how are you doing with your boyfriend, you two are about to graduate, do you have any plans for the future?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun suddenly stopped.


    Shen Lin raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a chuckle:


    "Lu Xiao, how old your sister is, I look like a minor."


    The little girl was actually in love, and he took a deep look at her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, before Lu Xiao could speak, she swept over with a sharp look:


    "You control it!?"


    The atmosphere instantly froze again.


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, he coughed heavily and looked at Li Zaijun.


    Li Zaijun took a deep breath, suddenly put down his chopsticks, and said: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    With that, she just got up and pulled the chair away.


    Everyone: "..."


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xian quickly got up and smiled at them: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    You have to explain it to Xiao Zaijun quickly, otherwise things will really get worse.


    As soon as the two of them left, Father Lu put down the bowls and chopsticks, and the tea cup in his hand fell a little heavier on the table, and the tea shook slightly.


    "Son, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Mother Lu also condensed her eyebrows slightly, hesitated, looked at Shen Lin, twitched the corner of her lower lips, and smiled:


    "This girl doesn''t know what''s wrong today, she has such a big temper, but it''s strange, she is not like this normally."


    She was tempting.


    When Lu Xiao heard them say this, he just said in a light tone: "Don''t think too much about it. A little misunderstanding has occurred and it will be better soon."


    Naturally, I can''t tell them all the details.


    When Lu Xiao said this, he paused and said:


    "She broke up with her boyfriend. She has a bad temper these days. It might be a little bit related."


    Hearing him say this, Father Lu and Mother Lu: "..."


    Because of this?


    But their son would not lie, as long as he said that there was no major matter, there must be no major matter.


    "It turned out to be so, I said, it''s just that after two years of good talk, how can we divide it up." Mother Lu didn''t know why, but she felt extremely sorry.


    Junjun in her family still cares about her boyfriend.


    Lu Xiao said lightly:


    "Her boyfriend cheated. It is good for her to be separated this morning, but don''t mention this matter in front of her, otherwise it will definitely stimulate her, she is not a child, let her digest slowly by herself."


    He can only distract his attention like this.


    When Father Lu heard that her boyfriend had cheated, his brows instantly condensed: "This bastard, did such a thing!"


    Mother Lu also changed her face and scolded one after another.


    And just when they were talking outside, in the bathroom.


    Xiao Zaijun is indeed very angry, as if unable to face them for a while.


    Because this person turned out to be a friend of his brother and sister-in-law.


    After Wen Xian came in, locked the door and looked at her with my back to her, clenched small fists, she inevitably walked up and dropped her hands on her shoulders, and said softly:


    "Xiao Zaijun, there is something wrong with me. I didn''t explain it to you clearly in advance. In fact, he is the one who did those things to you in your mouth, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Zaijun suddenly stiffened, and when he slowly turned to look at her, tears were about to fall instantly.


    She asked in disbelief: "You, you all know?"

 Chapter 400：

    If you know it, it¡¯s not the point. The point is to bring him home when you know it so she can see...!


    No, how could they do this...


    Her eyelashes were agitated slightly, some of the long suppressed emotions in her heart would collapse completely.


    "No, it''s not what you think. You listen to me. Actually, there was a misunderstanding between you and him. He didn''t do anything like that to you at all. He¡ª"


    "Sister-in-law, if I did not do it, I am the client. I don''t know. You can''t cover up his crime just because he is your friend! Can you say that, I, I''m so disappointed..."


    At the end, she burst into tears and fell.


    It seems to be unbearable anymore.


    This is her favorite sister-in-law that she admires most.


    Wen Xian saw her misunderstanding so deeply, he took a deep breath, held her two shoulders, and gritted his teeth slightly:


    "You disappointed my old lady! You said he ruined your innocence. Tell me how you felt in your body that day! Did you have a strong sense of discomfort between your legs!


    The bloodstain on that day was when he and your brother went to the nightclub to arrest someone, and he was scratched on the arm by the gangster. The pinhole on the arm you mentioned was the tranquilizer he gave you. It was not a poison at all! "


    At the end, Wen Xian couldn''t help humming again, and said:


    "He also said that if you don''t give you a tranquilizer, his innocence will be ruined by you!"


    After these long talks, Li Zaijun was completely stupid, and seemed to be completely shocked by her explanation.


    But how is this possible...


    Isn''t the matter obviously different...?


    She stood there in disbelief, wet water still hanging from her eyelashes.


    For a long time, as if reacting to the last sentence she said, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly, and her small fist clenched and said:


    "He fart!"


    Who almost ruined his innocence! Squirting blood!


    Wen Xian sighed and scratched the tip of her little nose: "Well, girls at home can''t speak dirty words."


    "Learned from my sister-in-law."


    Wen Xian: "You fart!"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Bah, she taught me no way.


    Wen Xian told her a lot in it, and also told her how the girl felt after the first time.


    She wanted her to recognize the reality that she was still a big girl, but her big red eyes looked at her roundly, and said:


    "Sister-in-law, why do you know so in detail, did you talk to my brother for the first time?"


    Wen Xian suddenly choked on her when she heard the words, and rarely blushed. She scorned her: "Nonsense!"


    It''s not that man, who else can it be?


    The experience of that night seems to be vivid in recollection, Lu Xiao''s toughness is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Eh, what are you asking about? The point is that you don''t even know if you have a life or not, so it makes people laugh at it.


    Go out for a while, don''t ridicule others anymore, that day, if he hadn''t rescued you, you would have been ruined by other real stinky men! "


    "Then sister-in-law, I have to thank him for what you mean..."


    Li Zaijun curled his mouth, his sleeves tangled in his hands, a bit unwilling to say.


    My heart is extremely complicated.


    After all, even if all that her sister-in-law said was the truth, she felt even more embarrassed inexplicably.


    It was difficult to get out of my hatred for a while, after all, people scolded him.


    How to do.


    But right now, two people had to go out.

 Chapter 401： Little girl, tender

    "Okay, okay, it''s okay not to apologize to him, after all, you are still a child, and he will understand it as an adult."


    As soon as Wen Xian said this, Xiao Zaijun''s eyes were still red, but Xiaozui couldn''t help muttering, "Who is the kid?"


    She''s all a college student, OK?


    Wen Xian opened the door and came out with her. Everything seemed to be normal for the two of them, as if nothing had happened.


    But everyone knows, it''s still different.


    At the dinner table, everyone saw them coming back. Mother Lu quickly changed the subject and said to Li Zaijun with a smile:


    "Junjun, come, eat more, my aunt made it for you and my sister-in-law, so your sister-in-law will give me face."


    This time after Xiao Zaijun sat down, he obediently picked up the chopsticks, clamped the crab bun, and bit into it.


    The soup is overflowing and the lips and teeth are fragrant.


    It''s just that she seemed to be completely focused on eating, without even looking up, as if she was afraid of seeing someone.


    Father Lu looked at the girl''s stiff and pale face that seemed to be much more relaxed. He looked at the bottom of his eyes and felt relieved in his heart.


    Mother Lu saw that she had an appetite, and while holding it to her, she smiled and tried:


    "Junjun, in fact, there is something auntie wants to tell you. Your boyfriend''s house was a foreign country, and maybe he won''t be in Beijing in the future. If you get married, your uncle and I should be so sad.


    How should I explain to your mother? Or think about it. There are many good choices beside your aunt and your brother. "


    This girl has always had a carefree personality, it seems that it doesn''t matter what, but in fact, perhaps she is more sensitive than anyone, and cares more than anyone.


    Li Zaijun didn''t know that he had been sold by her brother, after all, her brother''s stuffy oil bottle, he always cherishes words like gold.


    So, watching her aunt say this, thinking that there are other people in the family, she hesitated:


    "I, my boyfriend is very nice and treats me very well, you aunts don''t have to worry about my own affairs."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence on the table.


    "..."


    One by one stared at her complicatedly.


    After all, when she was not there just now, Lu Xiao said in person that she was cheated by a scumbag.


    But now, she said so.


    It is inevitable to make people feel inexplicable.


    Mother Lu didn''t feel much anymore, and Shen Lin looked at her unblinkingly.


    Li Zaijun faintly noticed something was wrong, and she asked, "What''s wrong, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mother Lu forcefully resisted the sorrow in her heart. The next second, she slapped her chopsticks on the table with a bang. She looked at her and said:


    "No! Auntie has never interfered with your choice, but this time you also scored points with that kid, regardless of the points. I don''t know how many men are better than the outside kid."


    Speaking of emotions, Lu''s mother suddenly pointed to Shen Lin and said:


    "Look, let''s take your brother Shen Lin as an example, even though he--" There were more girlfriends?


    At a certain moment, Lu''s mother seemed to realize that she had said the wrong person. This example would not work.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it, find someone in Beijing anyway, or you won''t recognize my aunt." Mother Lu bluntly scared her.


    Of course, how could I get back what I said.


    Xiao Zaijun''s body stiffened slightly after Lu''s mother said something.


    Then-

 Chapter 402： The corner is blocked, settle the account!

    With a bulging cheek still tucked, her eyes were so slow, her gaze seemed to inadvertently want to take a look at the other side.


    It''s just that when she looked at it, she found that he happened to look at the person opposite.


    Suddenly, his eyes met across the dining table¡ª¡ª


    "..."


    Shen Lin looked at her like a little pufferfish, her cheeks were still bulging, and the clear red eyes showed a trace of stunned, and her heart trembled inexplicably.


    But in the next second, she lowered her head and said vaguely:


    "I don''t want him, he is too old."


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but spray.


    Shen Lin drew three black lines on his forehead: "..."


    Who is old? Who is old?


    He is not thirty yet! Besides, being old and mature, isn''t he a hairy boy, isn''t he better than her cheating boyfriend? !


    Although he used to have many girlfriends, he has principles.


    No mess!


    When I rescued her that day, seeing her body was just an unavoidable accident.


    Shen Lin took a deep breath, why the more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.


    If you save her, don¡¯t talk about being treated as a pervert, and still call him poor in front of so many people. He is old, and he hasn¡¯t disliked her for being small!


    Small, small...


    I don''t know what he thought of Nen Shengsheng, Shen Lin''s expression instantly became a little subtle.


    Realizing what he was thinking, he cursed faintly.


    Later, when he looked at the opposite little girl who bowed his head to eat, his expression became more complicated.


    She looked like a high school student. She was young and immature. No one would have thought that she was already in college.


    Li lowered his head to drink soup at Jun''s side, and suddenly heard the man on the opposite side chuckle like a joke:


    "Auntie, don''t tease me. Sister Lu Xiao is very cute, but what I like is the mature and **** one."


    As he said, he waved his hand again: "It''s impossible for the two of us."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Li Zaijun was shocked again.


    She didn''t look up, but the small white hand holding the spoon was a little tight, and the back of her white hand was slightly red.


    Even with it, the neck and the base of the ears gradually became red.


    I don''t know if it is angry or ashamed.


    The meal is finally finished.


    At night, Shen Lin was about to leave, and Lu Xiao didn''t send him this time.


    Li Zaijun finished eating early, and now he was going out to pick up his express at the nearby courier office.


    Therefore, when she came back, she opened the gate of the courtyard, and she happened to be a man who came out alone.


    Opposite the courtyard is the wall, blocking all sight of the main hall and other rooms.


    When Li Zaijun saw the man, his heart trembled suddenly.


    She lowered her head and took the courier to avoid it, but somehow, she walked to the left, and the man next to her also walked to the left.


    She went to the right, and the man beside her also went to the right.


    She suddenly stopped breathing and looked up at him.


    But he slammed into his line of sight, his eyelashes were very long and his pupils were a little shallow, so he looked at her like that.


    No one could tell what he meant at this time.


    Li Zaijun''s breathing is inexplicably disturbed, she gritted her teeth slightly and said:


    "What are you doing, looking for fault on purpose?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this word came out, Shen Lin''s lips twitched, and he laughed lowly, and suddenly a big palm pressed against the door behind her in the next second.


    Li Zaijun was startled, and his body was already leaning forward, his head slightly tilted, his lips pressed against her ears.


    "Who do you mean to find the fault? Who is ungrateful not to say, but also call me poor, call me old?"


    He settled the accounts unhurriedly.


    [Nine brothers: Baofeng asks for monthly pass, dears, draw the mug around! Announcement on the day of the draw] After a meal, come back and then lure, good night babies sleep first

 Chapter 403：

    Shen Lin is wearing a black windbreaker today, her body is exceptionally tall and straight, and her hands on the door are wearing black leather gloves, which line her face even more white.


    The colors are in sharp contrast.


    She met his eyebrows and looked at the deep scorching heat in his eyes. She took a deep breath, clenched her small fist, wiped her eyes away, and muttered softly:


    "So little belly, what a man."


    Even if she made a mistake before and misunderstood him, she still had to give her some time instead of trying to force her to apologize.


    After all, she had hated him for so long and so deeply, it was a bit difficult to make her turn around at once.


    Her words fell, and Shen Lin''s eyes twitched in an instant.


    He...is she said that he is not a man again?


    Shen Lin suddenly couldn''t help turning away his gaze, his chest heaved deeply, and when he finally spoke again, he suddenly chuckled and sneered:


    "Yes, maybe I''m really not an ordinary man. After all, I like to be **** and hot. When facing a small vegetable, my brother is really not interested."


    As he said, he glanced at her body.


    As soon as he said this, his gaze swept away. After Li Zaijun reacted to something, his eyes suddenly became round, and then the roots of his ears that were visible to the naked eye became more and more red: "You, you--"


    What did he mean by this? He had already taken care of her, right?


    Besides, who is Xiaoqingcai!


    "What''s wrong with brother?"


    "You bastard!" Li Zaijun directly punched him in the face.


    Shen Lin quickly deflected his head, avoiding her attack, and squeezed her wrist into the corner by the door.


    Restricted, she immediately went into battle, struggling constantly: "Asshole, what are you doing, let go of me!"


    Of course, the more she struggled, the tighter he was.


    "Don''t move!"


    Shen Lin''s vision became darker, and a little dumbness inexplicably added to his voice.


    Li Zaijun listened to him, struggling harder and harder between the wall behind him and his chest, twisting his small body.


    Shen Lin almost convinced her.


    In the end, he simply held her hands directly on top of her head, and opened her knees against her legs.


    Li Zaijun was blushing with blood after being like this.


    But she was ashamed. Such a posture was too shameful, but he was like a hard wall, and he couldn''t push it away.


    "Asshole, rascal!" She gritted her teeth angrily.


    Shen Lin stared at her:


    "Let you stay still, don''t you know that this can easily cause excessive blood flow in local areas of the human body and cause cell congestion and hardening, which is very dangerous!?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun was stunned in his struggle.


    Wh, what, what the **** is he talking about, the blood flow rate is increasing, congestion and hardening... very dangerous...?


    Shen Lin looked at her stunned appearance, and licked the corner of her lower lip with a sudden sneer:


    "You are still a top student, you can''t see it, you don''t understand it."


    "Why do you want to blame me for hardening? I''m not a fool, don''t want to fool me!"


    She stared at him with round apricot eyes, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was being treated as a fool, and she began to struggle again.


    Her soft body is close to his stiff body.


    Shen Lin''s temples jumped suddenly.


    But she was struggling, not knowing what she felt gradually, and suddenly her body slowly froze.


    She stopped moving.

 Chapter 404： Watch flag raising

    Then she frowned and asked with some doubts:


    "You hide something in your pants? Do you still carry a flashlight with you?"


    When these words came out, Shen Lin; "..."


    His eyelids jumped sharply, and when he opened his eyes to stare at her, he said with a smile:


    "What the **** a flashlight, I also hid the stick, so I can beat anyone who is upset!"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Somehow, when she felt that something was not right, and when she gradually realized something, her cheeks started to burn.


    And at this moment, suddenly came the voice of her aunt calling her from the room.


    Her heart trembled suddenly, and she pushed him away suddenly.


    "Shameless!"


    She didn''t look at him again, and ran away in a hurry.


    But his face burned like fire.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Staring at the figure of Xiao Nizi hurriedly running away, Shen Lin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    He grew up so old, he had never seen such a stubborn little mouth.


    However, the little girl is really a little girl, she is really simple enough.


    He stopped staying any more, glanced under him, let out a sneer, shook his head helplessly, and left.


    Really hopeless.


    And when Li Zaijun went back.


    Mother Lu was preparing cold medicine for her in her room. She was really afraid that she would be sick.


    When Haojian came in, her face flushed, her brows frowned, and she said worriedly:


    "Come on, let me see why my face is so red, is it going to have a fever."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Mother Lu''s hand fell on her forehead.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes flickered, and she was extremely embarrassed. She stammered: "No, it''s okay. Just sleep."


    "You kid, it''s so hot, he must have a fever. It was so cold outside and he went out just now..."


    Mother Lu couldn''t help but continue to mutter, but she couldn''t hear anything anymore, her left ear went in and the right ear came out.


    His head was buzzing, and his head was full of images of him just pressing her in the corner.


    What brother.


    It''s just a hooligan.


    At the thought of what he said about blood acceleration and local hardening, her mentality burst.


    At first, there was no reaction.


    Until she faintly noticed something extremely hot.


    ...


    Although she wouldn''t hate him, it''s impossible to like him, she just tried to treat him as calmly as possible.


    But whether you can see it again in the future is one thing.


    This is just a coincidence.


    ...


    The next day.


    In the early morning, when the sky was still dark, Wen Xian suddenly felt a hot towel rubbing her face and neck, and she opened her eyes in a daze.


    Lu Xiao looked at her hearty appearance, and couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    Today is the day when I am going to take her to see the flag raising.


    There are just a lot of people watching the flag raising. In addition to the local residents, there are more tourists who come in an endless stream every day. Basically, these people will insist on watching the flag raising once.


    For many people, this is an extremely solemn ceremony.


    So they must go there early to line up.


    There are no privileges in this kind of place, and they will not use any privileges. Like everyone else, if they come late, they will watch in the outer circle.


    at the moment.


    Seeing that her eyelids were still a bit unable to open, Lu Xiao kissed her brows and eyes with a gentle voice:


    "Hey, keep going to sleep."


    Just have him there.


    It was really early. Lu Xiao put on her a sweater, a vintage green dress, and cotton socks, and put them on from the inside out.

 Chapter 405： Romance from a land dog

    Finally he took out one of his black down coats.


    His down coat is very long, over the knee, she just wears it to the ankle.


    He doesn''t care whether she wears it or not, he just wants to wrap her up as tightly as possible.


    After all, you have to stand outside for several hours, so you must take protective measures to keep warm.


    Bring her hats and scarves, and keep them tight, so that she is afraid that others will recognize her.


    After taking all measures, he picked her up from the bed and opened the door to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, she was dazed by him controlling everything, nestled in his arms.


    The alley at four o''clock in the morning was still dark.


    She was nestled in the warm down coat and only felt as warm as she was in the bed with him.


    It snowed last night, and there was a thick layer of snow on the ground in the alley. He stepped on the ground, and the snow made a faintly crunching sound.


    Lu Xiao hugged her and walked out, taking every step of the way extremely calmly.


    Let her be extremely at ease, relying on him wholeheartedly, even without knowing where she is now.


    Wen Xian''s figure was slender. He only felt that there was no weight at all when he hugged her, as if he was hugging a child.


    After all, Captain Lu''s arm strength is not comparable to ordinary people.


    After exiting the alley, traffic has begun to flow in from the street. This is Beijing, with bright lights and constant traffic flow 24 hours a day.


    There is also a flow of people around Tiananmen Square, and many people are already queuing.


    Lu Xiao hugged her to the crossroads and waited for the red light. There were some people nearby who were also preparing to pass by, but they looked over frequently.


    Especially a girl who looked at him holding a woman in his arms, suddenly couldn''t help but turn around and talk to her boyfriend, seemingly envious and jealous:


    "Look at someone''s boyfriend, his girlfriend is still sleeping in his arms, and I have to struggle to get you up in the morning...!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The green light was on, and he didn''t listen to what they said anymore, he just hugged her and left.


    Either envy or jealousy, this is the woman he is in love with, so he will give her the best.


    Whether it is materially or spiritually, his woman, who does not love her, can still love her.


    After crossing the road, Lu Xiao hugged her to the subway entrance.


    Tiananmen Square is heavily inspected.


    Especially at the moment of raising the flag, they will pass through the subway entrance and conduct a physical examination inside. After passing the inspection, they will arrive at the place where the flag is raised once they go out.


    When it was time for the examination, Lu Xiao had to wake her up.


    When Wen Xian opened his eyes in a daze and saw many people lining up around him, he thought he was dreaming.


    "Where is this..."


    She said with a delicate and hoarse voice.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The people behind them couldn''t hold back a snoring.


    This person really treats his girlfriend as a child.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    After she was fully awake, she slid off him quickly, blushing, and then went to wait for an examination.


    When the two came out again, Lu Xiao stretched out a big hand and said:


    "Come on, it''s still early, I hold you, and you sleep for a while."


    Wen Xian''s face turned red, and she glanced at the chuckle of the little girl next to her. She stomped her feet and said defiantly:


    "What kind of hug, they are all laughing at me."


    Unexpectedly-

 Chapter 406： I know whats in you (finished)

    Lu Xiao dragged her into his arms, ignored her objection, and hugged her sideways, saying in a low and firm voice:


    "If I say hug, hug, what does it have to do with them? I wrap you up like this and they won''t recognize you."


    The slender figure of her was not able to withstand him, she was directly picked up by him, and walked towards the line.


    Seeing so many people in the queue, Wen Xian suddenly blocked his eyes with the back of his hand, and felt ashamed to see people.


    Looking around, there is no such thing as him, do you want other people to live?


    Others show affection at best by sprinkling dog food, and he is simply killing the dog.


    It''s just that she feels ashamed and embarrassed no matter what, but somehow deep in her heart, there was unstoppable sweetness inexplicably.


    The constant gushing out will overflow.


    At the same time, being with him so openly and appearing in front of so many people, her heart felt unspeakable tension.


    It seems to have a feeling of doing bad things and being afraid of being caught.


    If it weren''t for it was still dark, and she was wearing tight clothes, once they were discovered, they would be besieged.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Lu Xiao asked when she saw her covering her face.


    Wen Xian shook his head, pressed her small face to his chest, and said softly:


    "No matter when, as long as I can be with you, I will not be afraid."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao said, "...!"


    When he spoke again, he looked at her and said in a calm voice: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Because what he held in his arms was not only a woman, but also his...world.


    Before meeting her, his life was full of various tasks, but once he was free, he felt that the whole person became extremely empty.


    It seems that only a tense task can make his blood flow, and his heart is violent.


    But after meeting her, everything changed.


    His cold hard heart sealed by dust was melted by her.


    She made him realize what a complete life is in the true sense.


    In fact, he is not a romantic man, he doesn''t even know how to make her happy.


    All he knows is that this motherland is the motherland he loves deeply, and the land under his feet is the place where he was born and raised.


    And taking her to see the flag raising, for him, was the most romantic thing he could think of.


    ...


    Wen Xian was held by him for a while, and finally struggled embarrassingly.


    Another reason is that he feels sorry for him, and can''t bear to let him hold him for so long, his arms will be sore.


    As more and more people came to the square, no one noticed her.


    After all, no one would have imagined that their goddess of the nation, like them, was in it and watched the flag raising together.


    Afraid of her being cold, Lu Xiao unzipped his clothes and let her get into his arms.


    The sky in the distance is getting brighter and brighter, and they just line up one by one.


    The man''s tall body stood in the crowd like that, the slender figure of her drilled in his arms, hugging his thin waist, and pressed against his hot chest.


    Wen Xian deeply enjoyed this moment.


    The two of them are like an ordinary couple, or husband and wife.


    At this time, Wen Xian took a look at the clothes he had dressed for himself, and suddenly muttered:


    "Captain Lu, your aesthetic is so straightforward, why do you dress me so ugly."


    Unexpectedly, the Captain Lu said without shame, said lightly:


    "I know how good you look inside."


    [Brother Nine: Ah, when I uploaded it accidentally, it was repaired, and I was kneeling on the washboard. Today, my aunt didn¡¯t help me to make up for it. Storm asked for a monthly pass! ]

 Chapter 407：

    The Captain Lu spoke surprisingly, as soon as she said this, her blushing and heartbeat immediately made her react.


    She couldn''t help but twisted in his arms: "Captain Lu, you are good or bad."


    Look what he said.


    Really shameless.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    As the people in line moved forward, Lu Xiao covered her shoulder with one hand and led her forward automatically. He looked very serious on his face, but he said faintly:


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    "Since you don''t like it, I will¡ª"


    Before he could finish speaking, Wen Xian was suddenly interrupted by Wen Xian. She stood on tiptoe, pulled down the scarf and quickly kissed his chin:


    "like."


    Why don''t you like it? I just love it.


    Lu Xiao''s heart trembled slightly, and as he reacted, he quickly helped her pull the scarf, only showing her crooked eyebrows.


    The eyes are like bright stars, which are particularly moving.


    Lu Xiao''s heart was about to soften into water, pulling her into his arms, protecting her, and hugging her tightly.


    With more and more people, no matter how tight they are, no one will say anything. Looking from a distance, the two people are completely hidden in the crowd.


    As time passed bit by bit, many people stomped in place, but Wen Xian became more grateful that Lu Xiao had the foresight.


    Although she was dressed like a little penguin, it was very warm. She let her bury her head in his arms for a while and put her back against him for a while.


    She was lazy and dishonest, and Lu Xiao indulged her.


    As long as you are under your nose, everything is fine.


    The sky gradually lit up, and at around seven o''clock, the flag raising was finally about to begin.


    After staying outside for so long, with the constant exhalation, the curled eyelashes and the hair scattered on her forehead and cheeks were dyed with silver frost.


    At this moment, there was some confusion in front of the crowd, and the flag-raising guards came forward.


    The crowd was suddenly excited and excited.


    The guards walked in an exceptionally neat row, with heroic appearance and military-green uniforms, making everyone''s body straighter and straighter.


    "So handsome!"


    Wen Xian''s eyes lit up and exclaimed.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    She lowered her head and glanced at the appearance of her being completely attracted.


    Captain Marine: "..."


    Don''t you love him?


    Captain Marine couldn''t tell whether he was handsome or the naive words of the flag-raising guard, so he moved his position slightly.


    The front of Wen Xian was immediately blocked by someone, and she probed her head anxiously.


    "Oh, I can''t see it anymore."


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath and stretched out his hand directly.


    Wen Xianzheng wanted to look at the upright flag-raising guards again, but his eyes were suddenly dark, a big palm directly blocked her eyebrows.


    Let her see nothing.


    At the same time, a sentence fell into her ear:


    "It depends on what they do. What you see is raising the flag."


    Just watch the red flag fluttering with him.


    Wen Xian broke off his warm palm, and when she brought it back, she bit her lower lip lightly, her eyes moist and soft and she looked at him and said:


    "What''s the matter, Captain Lu, are you jealous?"


    Captain Land''s tone was firm: "No."


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, as if it became long, and then turned around in the next second: "Then I will continue to watch...ah!"


    She couldn''t finish her words, she was suddenly caught in his arms, she exclaimed, her eyebrows were covered again.


    And this time, there was a gentle but somewhat helpless man''s voice around him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 408：

    "Wen Xian, I''m jealous."


    He didn''t want her to look at other men that way.


    Not allowed.


    When Wen Xian heard it, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but twitched.


    Just speaking again, she blinked deliberately and said quietly:


    "Well, you said earlier. You said earlier that you can only allow me to see you alone, otherwise you will be jealous, you will be jealous, I must listen to you."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched faintly.


    How could he be so stingy as a big man.


    Even if this is what he really thinks in his heart.


    Lu Xiao coughed slightly, looked away at the front, and said seriously:


    "It''s going to start, look now."


    The roots of his ears are slightly red.


    Wen Xian''s gaze also followed the direction he said.


    at the moment.


    With so many people waiting for a long time, the solemn flag raising ceremony is finally about to begin.


    On Tiananmen Square, there is a huge crowd of people looking around. It can accommodate 200,000 people.


    There were even people standing on the distant streets.


    "My dear, when will the flag be raised?"


    Wen Xian didn''t wear a watch, and she wanted to know the exact time.


    Lu Xiao stood behind her, guarding her like a big mountain.


    He watched the honor guard walk from Jinshuitai to the flag-raising stand, and said in a deep voice:


    "The time of raising the flag varies from season to season. It is determined based on the sunrise and sunset times in Beijing. The specific time is calculated by astronomers at the Beijing Observatory."


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled suddenly when he heard the words.


    It turns out that the moment the sun rises is also the moment the national flag rises.


    With the uniform movements of the guards, the national flag guards ascended the steps.


    It''s finally time for everyone''s heart to become more excited and shocked.


    The flag guards changed from shoulder guns to end guns when they walked into the field.


    They stood on the flag-raising stand.


    Accompanied by a deep and loud voice: "Salute¡ª¡ª!"


    In an instant, the three team leaders raised their swords!


    Their bodies stood there like pine and cypresses, and tens of thousands of people looked at them and watched the scene.


    At the same time, at that moment, Lu Xiao took off the hat of the coat on his head.


    The crowds below all took off one after another, and finally, like the tide, took off their hats on this cold winter day.


    Including Wen Xian.


    A gray knitted hat was held in her hand.


    She stared at the flag-raising platform without blinking, and listened to the military band gradually playing the national anthem.


    Accompanied by the gradual excitement of playing music, the moment the captain who raised the flag threw the national flag from his chest and raised it to the sky--!


    The entire solemn ceremony also reached the climax of the atmosphere of the audience!


    As the military band in front of Tiananmen Square played the national anthem, countless people seemed to hold their breath.


    Looking at the national flag blooming in the sky, gradually rising with the bitter cold winter wind.


    The sun also rose slowly from the east, a ray of light projected through the morning frost, illuminating the earth.


    The golden light fell on the national flag and on everyone.


    With the passionate music, Wen Xuan looked deeply at the flag-raiser slowly raising the national flag. For some reason, her eyes suddenly became a little wet.


    It''s just that she thought, at this moment, no one''s heart will remain untouched.


    This is her homeland.


    The place where she was born and nurtured is her deep root.


    Without a country, where did she come from.


    There is no strong and powerful dependence of the country, each of them, where is the stability of the world, and the years are quiet...!


    [Nine brothers: The book review area for the babies is temporarily closed. Brother Nine discusses the plot with the babies on Weibo [Cross-Boundary Provoke Chaochao], waiting for you there! ]

 Chapter 409： propose! ! (1)

    The years are quiet. It is not that the martyrs dyed the national flag red with blood, and used flesh and blood to resist the rain of bullets.


    That''s why she and Lu Xiao, with her and so many people, standing here, can witness this solemn scene with their own eyes.


    And once, Lu Xiao was also a member of the front line.


    He is a hero who was cultivated by the country to protect them.


    There are many such heroes, tens of thousands, and it is because of them that the people have a better life.


    When the national flag rose to its peak, Wen Xuan''s nose suddenly became sore, and tears suddenly fell down the corner of his eyes.


    Until that moment, she seemed to understand it instantly, and he took himself to see the meaning of raising the national flag.


    This is the motherland he guards with his life, and he hopes that she can empathize with him and love with him.


    In two minutes and seven seconds, the national flag rose to the base of the flag pole.


    Afterwards, the military band played the national anthem again, and at this moment, when the masses below sang, one after another sang the national anthem.


    The voices of tens of thousands of people sang the national anthem under the freezing wind and the waving flag, their voices were deep and loud.


    Wen Xian saw a lot of people moist their eyes, and there was a father in the distance, sitting his young child on his shoulders and singing along.


    Lu Xiao''s voice also rang in her ears, and Wen Xian knew that no one could love him more deeply.


    Why do we often have tears in our eyes? Because of our deep love for this land.


    Here to raise us, there are parents, lovers, children, close friends, memories of our good times, and unlimited vision for the future.


    This is why we love it so much.


    And from a moment on, Wen Xian knew that the life of her and Lu Xiao from now on, the new departure and turning point of their own lives would also be opened at this moment.


    At the end of the song, the entire flag-raising ceremony ended.


    But everyone was still motionless and immersed in it for a long time. Many of them came to Beijing to travel from different cities.


    But for them, if they have not seen the flag-raising ceremony, they are not considered to have been to Beijing.


    This is an obsession.


    Wen Xian stood there and sucked on her red nose.


    She only felt that after watching the flag raising ceremony with Lu Xiao, she loved and admired this man even more.


    It was unfortunate and lucky for Lu Xiao to stand here.


    An explosion in his mission caused the loss of his left ear. This was his misfortune, but fortunately, he now has her by his side.


    She used to be indifferent and cold, but now she will love the world even more for him.


    And now--


    While Wen Xian was still touching her heart deeply, she only felt that her hand was suddenly smashed by something hard.


    She looked down subconsciously, and after seeing what it was, her body suddenly froze there.


    "..."


    Wen Xian''s eyes gradually widened, and for a while, he was a little surprised, unbelievable, and couldn''t even say a word.


    He He¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Xiao''s clear and deep voice slowly sounded in her ears:


    "Wen Xian, I''m really dissatisfied. I came back this time specifically for this moment and to propose to you."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She just raised her eyes and looked at him, her body froze, her breath held.


    The thick, curled eyelashes quivered slightly.

 Chapter 410： propose! ! (2)

    Lu Xiao looked at her earnestly. Behind him, a national flag was fluttering in the sky, and he looked at her with deep affection that cannot be removed.


    In the crowd of people, under the witness of the flying flag of the motherland he protects, he proposed to her.


    Wen Xian looked at him like that, a layer of mist gradually filled his eyes.


    The heart was shaking, and the emotion seemed to gradually set off ripples on the sea, becoming more and more turbulent, and finally drowning her completely.


    Finally, her eyes became more and more blurred, until the water mist turned into droplets and suddenly slipped down.


    Wen Xian slid impatiently in her throat, she spoke again, her eyes flushed and her voice was a little hoarse:


    "What should I do? Why did you propose to marry me suddenly? I must be ugly like this."


    She couldn''t help but touched her eyes from the white back of her long feather sleeves.


    To rub his tears.


    But how to resist, tears kept streaming down.


    She never thought that he would propose to her on this day and at this moment.


    When did he prepare the ring again, she didn''t know.


    Lu Xiao lifted up his fingers to wipe away the tears, and stroked her cheeks with a big palm.


    The voice was deep and slow:


    "Don''t care about these nihilistic surfaces. I love you. No matter what you look like, you are the most beautiful in my eyes."


    When he said this, he paused, lifted up the fingertips exposed under her sleeves, and held them in the palm of his hand.


    "This ring was bought on the first day I came back. At that time, I didn¡¯t have enough money in my card. This is the best ring I can buy. Use it first, don¡¯t dislike it, and I will give you better later. of."


    After his slow words fell, Wen Xian''s eyes became even hotter, and tears fell tentatively, and finally fell directly into his arms.


    His clothes were cold outside, and Lu Xiao couldn''t help unzipping her clothes a bit, wrapping her in his coat.


    Wen Xian cried and reddened her little nose, then spoke again, with a thick little nasal voice:


    "Fool, how could I dislike it, it is already the best ring in the world for me."


    Lu Xiao has given himself the best of his best.


    Take her to meet her parents and inherit the family heirloom of Lu''s daughter-in-law.


    Buy her a wedding house and write only her name.


    Buy her a ring and spend all the money in his card.


    In fact, the most important thing is not material at all, but the heart.


    Even if he was just a poor captain as she initially thought, she still loves him and will choose him.


    Because he is a responsible and responsible man, he will work hard for the woman he loves, just because he does not want her to suffer.


    ...


    The crowd began to leave gradually, and people kept passing by, only Lu Xiao and her standing motionless.


    Embracing her in his arms, the two embraced each other.


    The cold wind in the winter seemed to have softened.


    Lu Xiao said in her ear:


    "Wen Xian, forgive me for not kneeling down to propose to you now. As for the reason, you know better than me, but if others have, you will only be more than them, not less, and I will replenish you later."


    She is a well-known star and the goddess in the hearts of countless people. When he kneels on one knee, it will inevitably arouse countless people''s onlookers.


    If she is recognized once, it will be bad.


    Wen Xian rubbed the back of her hand with tears, and her eyes were still dripping with tears, but her lips couldn''t help but smile:


    "Don''t lie to me, I am waiting for you to kneel down on one knee."


    Unexpectedly, when these words fell, Lu Xiao stared at her with deep brows, and said lightly:


    "One knee is nothing, and it is not common when both knees are kneeling in front of you."


    Wen Xian: "......!?"


    [Ninth brother: Aoao proposed marriage! ! Chicken jelly! Haha, babies, guess where Lu''s wife is kneeling? See you soon! ] Storm asks for monthly pass!

 Chapter 411： Loyal to the country and loyal to you! (1)

    Wen Xian was stunned, she, she didn''t understand it wrongly.


    is her¡­¡­


    Did the knees you think about kneeling in front of her...?


    Kneeling, aggressive, but surrender, obviously an offensive posture.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought of, and the roots of his ears were red.


    It was really unexpected that this serious Marine Captain could even say such things.


    "It seems you understand." He said lightly.


    Wen Xian blushed and stomped her feet immediately:


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you are talking about, I only know that Captain Lu is getting more and more sassy now."


    I can''t express myself anymore.


    She deliberately punched him in the chest with a small fist, but Lu Xiao grabbed her small fist and took advantage of the trend to take her over and circle him in his arms.


    He bowed his head, opened his lips in her ears, and said in a slow and firm voice:


    "Wen Xian, I swear here that I will be loyal to the country and you in this life."


    Loyal to the country, loyal to you.


    One is everyone, and the other is a small family, both of which he cannot give up in his life, and they are all things that are more important than his life.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled fiercely after hearing this.


    Breathing is somewhat stagnant.


    At this moment, he heard his most firm vow, and it was his promise to her.


    Put her in such an important position.


    When he slowly raised his head, Wen Xian''s moving eyes were full of his shadow.


    No one else.


    The next second, she suddenly pulled off the scarf with a small hand, stood on her toes, hooked his neck, and pressed her lips to it.


    Put on his lips with a hint of chill.


    The crowd moved slowly, and countless people passed by.


    Lu Xiao''s body froze slightly due to her sudden action.


    He wanted to stop her, but she desperately hooked him tightly, taking the initiative.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! !


    After pushing and not pushing away, he also gave up altogether, clasping the back of her head with one hand and her waist with the other, leaning slightly, deeply, to respond to her.


    "..."


    People passing by looked over, shy in their eyes.


    Wen Xian was blocked by long hair, hat, and scarf, and he couldn''t see the specific appearance. Some people might find it familiar, but the scene is embarrassing to watch.


    However, when the sun is rising, the national flag is fluttering, and there is a crowd of people underneath. The scene of the two of them is particularly touching.


    A photographer in the crowd saw this scene, picked up the camera, found a perfect angle, pointed at the two of them, and clicked...!


    At this moment, time freezes.


    £ª£ª


    Wen Xian did not realize that she and Lu Xiao were photographed. After all, there were too many people, but even if they were photographed, she would not regret it.


    One is whether you can recognize her or not.


    Furthermore, this is her man. Deep down in her heart, she wants to be upright, make it public, and tell everyone that this is her man...!


    When the two left.


    There was also a small accident, because when the crowd was about to go out, she walked beside him and was washed away accidentally.


    She saw Lu Xiao immediately turned around to look for her.


    It was just that she was not tall enough, and she was soon overwhelmed. She wanted to return to him, but she couldn''t tell the direction and couldn''t find him.


    As she watched the strange faces passing by, her heart became more and more anxious.


    Suddenly someone accidentally bumped her shoulder, making her clumsy, staggering two steps backwards¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 412： Loyal to the country and loyal to you! (2)

    Just when she felt that she was about to fall, she fell directly into a person''s arms with an exclamation.


    "Yes, sorry."


    She had a hard body against her back and hurriedly avoided when she stood firm.


    But he held her little hand from behind.


    She froze.


    Suddenly, he felt that the breath behind him was extremely familiar.


    Sure enough, she slowly turned her head back and met the familiar clear eyes.


    There are still hidden worries that he hasn''t given up.


    Lu Xiao squeezed her small hand tightly and held it in her palm.


    The moment she was dispersed by the crowd and disappeared in an instant, his heart suddenly lifted.


    Although I knew that she would definitely be found, she would definitely be, but she was still deeply pulled in her heart.


    Scared.


    Afraid of her disappearing.


    Wen Xian saw that it was him, and immediately went up again to hug him tightly and threw himself in his arms.


    However, Lu Xiao bowed his head and said to her firmly:


    "Wen Xian, promise me one thing."


    "What, what''s the matter?" She was still undecided.


    Lu Xiao:


    "You have to remember, no matter when or where you are in the future, if you get lost or lost, promise me not to run around. I will find you where we last met."


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    ...


    On a tall building in the city center cbd.


    A man slipped his hands into the pockets of his suit trousers, staring out of the French window, and his handsome and straight figure was faintly reflected on the glass.


    And the people behind him were a little frightened saying something:


    "Mr. Li, the big star named Wen is her boyfriend. I found out that he is a shareholder of several companies."


    Li Tingze didn''t turn his head when he heard the words. He just swept his eyes slightly to the rear, and said coldly:


    "Just what are the shareholders of several companies afraid of."


    It is nothing more than a few money.


    When the assistant heard this, his heart suddenly collapsed.


    Because it was not his identity that shocked him, but his other identity! This is what no one would have thought of killing!


    He hesitated:


    "It''s not Mr. Li, but this is just his sideline. His own job is no longer in Beijing, but in, in..."


    "where!?"


    Li Tingze gradually lost his patience, and slightly narrowed his eyebrows.


    "It''s in Qinghai."


    The assistant bit the bullet and said, after speaking, his tone was paused, and another sentence came: "To be more specific, it is under the jurisdiction of Hoh Xil."


    In the latter words, should I be more specific...?


    He thought, at this point, it couldn''t be clearer.


    When they left Qinghai last time, President Li had already told the kid surnamed Wu that he would kill the captain of the Hoh Xil jurisdiction area.


    Whoever stands in their way will kill anyone.


    really.


    After his words fell, Li Tingze''s slightly thin body froze slightly.


    The assistant only felt that the air suddenly became silent.


    Even the breathing seemed to disappear.


    It made him even more dare not breathe.


    I don''t know what their President Li thinks at this moment.


    This man is called Lu Xiao.


    He has verified that it was the team in that jurisdiction that did not run, and that it was their rival over there who wanted to kill.


    But now it seems that there is obviously no success there, because he has come to Beijing.


    But why did he come to Beijing?


    With his status, why would he go to such a deserted place as the leader of the rescue team! ?


    Too many doubts.


    And the worst thing is that he came to Beijing to follow the vines to find the manipulators of all things in Qinghai, that is¡ªthey.


    And now--

 Chapter 413： Her man was exposed

    Li Tingze''s eyes were cold.


    Obviously, he also guessed who and who Wen Xian''s boyfriend was.


    In the office, a gloomy low air pressure gradually spread.


    The assistant took a deep breath and said:


    "President Li, the top priority now is to find the USB flash drive, but if they have discovered this, especially the captain of the team in charge, everything will be over."


    Because this person is obviously not just a captain of a western jurisdiction.


    If he is just a person with no money and no power, it doesn''t matter if he is killed in such a deserted place.


    No one will know, nor the ability to verify.


    But, who would have thought that the identity of this person is not simple, but also happens to be the boyfriend of that star!


    The u disk is in Wen Xian''s hands.


    At that time.


    The sun outside was blocked by clouds and the light became dim.


    Half of Li Tingze''s figure was plunged into the shadows, reflecting his eyes deeper and stranger.


    "kill him."


    A few words popped out suddenly.


    The assistant''s heart trembled: "This..."


    He is in Beijing now, how to kill, **** him! ?


    Li Tingze slowly turned around again, his tone couldn''t hear any emotions:


    "I probably haven''t found the USB flash drive yet, otherwise I won''t be sitting here peacefully.


    This man is a threat to us no matter where he is. Now, he has to die and he has to die if he does not die. "


    Of the two of them, one is destined to survive.


    And that person will definitely be him!


    because--


    He has no weaknesses.


    I don''t know what he thought of, the corner of his lips was pulled slightly, although he was smiling, it made people chill.


    Since he took the initiative to send him to death, don''t blame him for being rude.


    assistant Manager:"¡­¡­"


    He knew that when they Li always said this, it basically meant what to do, and he had already begun to have eyebrows in his heart.


    Just as he stopped talking, the phone in his hand suddenly buzzed.


    He looked down subconsciously, but he didn''t know what news popped up on the phone, his body suddenly shook slightly.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly turned on his phone and entered the news.


    I saw that what was written on the title was:


    #National goddess Wen Xian and her boyfriend kiss after raising the flag! #


    Along with the Weibo headline, under the headline is a paragraph:


    [At around 8 o¡¯clock this morning, Wen Xian and her boyfriend kissed after raising the flag at Tiananmen Square in Beijing. They were captured by photographers and uploaded to the Internet, but they were recognized by sharp-eyed netizens. They are the national goddess Wen Xian and her male. friend! ]


    Below is a picture of two people kissing.


    The man is tall, handsome, with sharp edges and corners. He buttoned the woman''s waist and the two were kissing.


    Behind them is the rising sun, the flag waving clank by the wind.


    In the crowd, this scene was frozen.


    When netizens saw this photo, they all exploded!


    What kind of fairy picture is this!


    I have to say that this is an excellent photo, but the photographer did not recognize them, but posted it on the Internet and was recognized by netizens.


    But right now, although the woman in the photo didn''t show her face much, Lu Xiao''s profile was recognized.


    Different media are reporting one after another, and the titles and names are still different, and there is nothing more straightforward than:


    #Wen Xian''s boyfriend''s identity was exposed, it turns out that the two were in the same frame early! #

 Chapter 414： Publicly proposed!

    Netizens are comparable to Holmes.


    Unearthed a photo taken by Wen Xian on Weibo with some local animal protection organizations in Qinghai.


    In the few group photos, there were basically smiles, but in only one, she smiled with crooked eyebrows and red lips and white teeth.


    And beside her, standing is the man who is kissing her under the flag right now.


    So when these two are combined, who is her boyfriend is basically a death hammer.


    When Sister Ling and the others received the news, it was too late.


    Because netizens have already sent this news to the media first, it has been spread too widely on the Internet.


    at the moment.


    The assistant saw the news and photos, and then had to step forward and show Li Tingze:


    "Mr. Li, look, they are both on hot search."


    After they knew the man''s identity, he was also exposed by netizens.


    Li Tingze watched Lu Xiao and Wen Xian under the national flag, his pupils narrowed slightly and stared closely.


    However, after staring at him for a while, the corners of his lips slowly curled up, his fingers rubbed heavily on his chin, and he said without delay:


    "It''s really interesting, these two can get together...but I''m afraid they will soon become fateful mandarin ducks."


    There is only one left, how can it not be bitter.


    But the more he thought about it, thinking that the man would be tortured to death by himself, thinking that Wen Xian''s indifferent face was full of tears of sorrow, crying and begging him for mercy, something deep in his heart These emotions seem to be stronger.


    It seemed that he couldn''t wait to see the scene that made him happy.


    When he spoke slowly, his tone was quiet:


    "Find the media first, expose his identity in Hoh Xil, and then spend money to buy some navy. You know what to do."


    The Internet is also a place where violence can be carried out, and the killing is invisible, he must attack him both on the Internet and in reality.


    ...


    And after the hot search for this photo, Ling Jie and Wen Xian are also eagerly discussing countermeasures.


    Wen Xian did not expect that the two would be photographed.


    Even if he was wrapped so tightly, he was recognized.


    But after it was really exposed, she was a little relieved.


    After all, everyone knew that Lu Xiao was her man.


    This is what she wants to be known, and she is afraid of being known.


    The plan that Ling and Li Xun gave was that they secretly broke out that they deliberately used this photo to hype the movie they shot in Qinghai.


    After all, it is a common method for many movies to promote romance.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes will shift a bit.


    But Wen Xian only feels that this is not a way to go on.


    Until the evening--


    Wen Xian leaned against his arms and asked his opinion with a slightly condensed brow.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he looked calm and said:


    "Wen Xian, tell me what you are worried about. Are you afraid that netizens will attack me, or do you want others to know about our relationship?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian quickly said: "Of course I am worried about the former. As for our love affair..."


    When she said this, she paused slightly, and tentatively asked him:


    "Do you mind, let me tell everyone, am I being proposed...?"


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao looked at her fixedly, and finally under her faintly expectant gaze, he slowly said a word:


    "Can''t ask for it."


    [Ninth brother: Aow my dear, rest assured, Lu Sao and Brother Xian will be fine! All kinds of reversals behind! Sweet don''t be afraid to be nervous! Storm is asking for a monthly pass! Around the mug]

 Chapter 415： Brother Xians gift to Sao Lu!

    Let everyone know that she was proposed and she was going to marry, which was naturally beyond his hope.


    He didn''t want her to be coveted, because she was his.


    When Wen Xian heard it, his heart trembled, and then he hugged him, pressed close to him, and pressed his forehead:


    "...OK, then I know what to do."


    The two faces are close to each other.


    Lu Xiao''s fingertips gently stroked her hair with a gentle voice:


    "I know what you are worried about, but if they want to attack me, it is impossible."


    This is not because he deliberately reassure her, but because--


    Military and political figures are not allowed in the media.


    Once it comes to his identity and family background, if it is really dug up by the media, then they will be scared to delete all his information overnight.


    She smiled softly, her brows and eyes were affectionate:


    "Lu Xiao, I know there are many people chasing me, but I am willing to reject everyone for you."


    In this life, there will be no one else.


    Lu Xiao stroked her cheeks, and the two looked at each other deeply, then his eyebrows drooped slightly, slowly falling on her lips.


    He leaned closer, her lips lightly opened.


    Captain Marine is rare, so proactive.


    He was so eager to kiss someone.


    ...


    The incidents on the Internet are still getting worse, and it seems that everyone is waiting for an official announcement from her.


    Is the captain of the no man''s land her boyfriend?


    Many netizens have been unable to restrain themselves and go to dig people.


    But obviously, the information they can find is pitiful, unless someone who knows the inside story deliberately leaked it out.


    As the online fermentation was getting worse, Wen Xian was going to film the last suicide scene. She had been preparing for this scene for a long time.


    It is also one of the most crushing plots in the movie.


    She made a lot of psychological preparations and made herself fully involved.


    This morning, as usual, Lu Xiao was still going to drive her to the crew.


    The two left the courtyard and walked out of the alley.


    The snow in the alley was cleaned up and piled up on both sides of the wall roots. There were ice skewers on the top of the bluestone alley, which showed crystal clear light in the morning sun.


    Wen Xian is wearing a retro green knee-length trench coat today.


    She has very white skin, a vintage green coat, slightly curly long hair and red lips, which line her delicately and beautifully like a fine jade.


    Inside her is a close-fitting high-necked white sweater, underneath is a dark dress and black short boots.


    Temperament and beautiful.


    As soon as Wen Xian went out, her thin white hand took the initiative to pull him.


    After holding it with him for a while, he gradually held it back in the palm of his hand and put it in the pocket of his coat together.


    When the two approached the alleyway, Wen Xian didn''t know what he saw, and suddenly said:


    "wait."


    Then, the little hand pulled away from his hand.


    Lu Xiao watched her rush to a nearby courier pickup point.


    Rows of blue courier boxes stood there.


    Wen Xian took out his mobile phone and entered the pickup code on it according to the text message sent, and suddenly, a small locked express box bounced open the door.


    She reached in and took out a brown paper folder from it.


    After closing the door, she took it and walked back.


    She didn''t open it, but after walking towards Lu Xiao, she handed the kraft paper folder to him with a smile:


    "Here, here it is, open it and have a look."


    Lu Xiao: "...?"

 Chapter 416： Marry you, i cant wait (1)

    He took a deep look at her, did not ask what was inside, but took it, his fingers untied the thread wound around the folder.


    After that, I opened the kraft paper folder and saw the contents.


    At the moment he saw it, Lu Xiao''s body was shocked.


    The movements in his hands froze at that moment.


    He slowly looked away and looked at Wen Xian.


    The deepened smile on Wen Xian''s lips gradually faded away. She looked at him and said gently and seriously:


    "Lu Xiao, to marry you, I can''t wait."


    On this day, the sun is just right.


    Wen Xian and him stood at the intersection of Siheyuan Alley in Beijing.


    Busy traffic and fireworks on earth are vividly reflected in this city.


    What Lu Xiao held in her hand was nothing but her household registration book.


    She mailed the hukou book from Shanghai, and was about to come and collect the certificate from him.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    At that moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    Just pulled her over and hugged her tightly.


    Her arms tightened, and her household registration book was also tightened.


    Finally, he dropped a kiss on her forehead, then spoke again, his voice a little more muffled, he said:


    "Wen Xian, you give me your whole life, and I won''t let you lose."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She did not speak, just pressed against his chest and smiled softly.


    She believes in him, always believes.


    She didn''t know how long Lu Xiao would stay in Beijing, maybe there was not much time left.


    But she thought that after she finished filming the scene, she would take a good rest for a while, away from the hustle and bustle of the big city, and go to Qinghai to find him.


    Find a comfortable place for yourself, bask in the sun every day, read a book, cook food, and--


    Wait for him, come back.


    ...


    In a small apartment.


    As usual, she took a shower, dried her hair, and took care of everything in the room properly.


    The location near the balcony is filled with all kinds of flowers, receiving the sunlight.


    She sat at the table in the room and wrote the thousand and third diary.


    This day is the third anniversary of his death.


    Opening a piece of diary, she wrote:


    "Ayan, are you okay over there? Time flies quickly. You are already thirty years old. Do you remember the day we first met..."


    There are hundreds of words written in Junxiu''s font.


    And today.


    She turned over that page, wrote down, and wrote only one sentence.


    She writes slowly but firmly.


    Today seems to be no different from every day before.


    After writing that sentence, she slowly got up.


    ...


    The wind passed through the window and through the fluttering curtains. At some unknown time, the chair made a bang in the bedroom.


    It seems to have fallen to the ground.


    The wind was a bit strong, and the diary on the table was rustling, and the pages opened quickly.


    It''s like looking back at the past thousand and three days, every day is like the end of a memory three years ago...


    Finally, the diary opened to the last page, with only one sentence on it:


    Ayan...I have come to see you.


    ...


    In her bedside table, there is also a small medicine bottle with paroxetine hydrochloride written on it.


    Specialized treatment, depression.


    £ª£ª


    "Card-pass!"


    When the last scene of Wen Xian was finished, the whole person was still trapped in it for a long time, unable to extricate himself.


    Her crying eyes were red and swollen, so Ling and her assistant hurriedly came over and took a tissue to wipe her.


    Not far away, a man stood motionless.

 Chapter 417： Marry you, i cant wait (2)

    Lu Xiao stood behind the director and the others, looking at her like that.


    Seeing all the images she took, it seemed like a blood trough was opened by a knife in my heart, and blood kept pouring out.


    Both fists were getting tighter.


    No wonder, in the morning he said to accompany her to film the scene today. When she heard it, her face changed and she refused in every way.


    At that time, he didn''t think much, just thinking that she was being watched, and he wanted to protect her personally.


    She also told him that this scene made him a little psychologically prepared, don''t take it seriously.


    But until he saw it with his own eyes and looked at the scenes, when his heart was so painful that he was about to suffocate, he also completely understood what she meant.


    Why would she not want him to see.


    Although he knew this was just a scene and it was fake, he was still deeply moved.


    Not because of the sacrifice of the hero, but because of the suicide of the heroine.


    Let him even uncontrollably think about what she would do if he had misfortune one day.


    Will she, like the heroine in this movie, do the same behavior.


    As long as he thinks about this, he just feels breathless, and the pain in his heart is unbearable.


    Because that is something he absolutely cannot accept.


    Even if it is torture and pain to leave one person in the world.


    And now, he knew that it was him to avoid all of this from happening.


    He will live well, and live well, for her and for his parents.


    For all he loves, and those who love him.


    ...


    Sister Ling was still calming her emotions, she didn''t know who was coming, so she took the initiative to leave, leaving a separate space for the two of them.


    Wen Xian was sitting on a chair holding a tissue and wiping tears, suddenly felt a figure squatting down on one knee.


    His fingertips gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Wen Xian''s emotions were almost stabilized, but when he saw that he was coming, he suddenly collapsed.


    God knows how worried and scared she is.


    She has already experienced it in the movie, and only if she knows that he is safe in reality can she come out of the extreme grief.


    Lu Xiao wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes:


    "Hey, don''t cry, don''t worry, I know what you are thinking in your heart, and everything you worry about will never happen."


    Wen Xian was in tears, his eyes were red, and one hand was on his shoulder.


    The hoarse voice also whimpered a little:


    "You promised me, if one day, you don''t want me, I will take our children to marry another man, no longer your wife, the children will call other men fathers¡ª¡ª"


    "you dare!"


    As he said, he paused again and said firmly: "I will never let you go!"


    "Then what you promised me will be done, always safe."


    The anxiety in her heart is no longer a day or two.


    Although everything is calm and sad now, everything is fine, but she doesn''t know why, she is always worried that this is the calm before the storm.


    And she deliberately said such words, naturally, it also aroused him, let him remember that his life is the foundation of everything.


    He is not just his alone, but hers.


    However, she would not mention those two words anyway, just like the heroine in the film did.


    Because, she knew, he would definitely not be able to bear it, even if it was hypothetical.


    ...


    And just after filming the scene, Wen Xian and Ling sister greeted each other and logged onto Weibo directly.


    While all the netizens were waiting for her response, she finally published the latest Weibo.


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, my dears, Baofeng asks for a monthly ticket recommendation! Draw draw, everyone leave a message on Weibo (crossing borders provokes super talk)]

 Chapter 418： Tell the world her love

    She sent a few short words and two photos.


    The moment she clicked to publish, she also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, holding the phone, the corners of his lips bend slightly.


    After all, it was public.


    Her love can be announced to the whole world.


    As soon as her Weibo message was sent out, the Internet exploded instantly, and those netizens went crazy.


    Her short line of words and a small expression are as follows:


    [From now on, be loyal to the country and loyal to you. (sunflower)]


    This is his oath to himself, but it is not his own.


    She published his promise to herself, and it became her promise.


    And the picture released was a picture of her slender white fingers being held by Lu Xiao, revealing the ring on the finger.


    There is another photo captured by the photographer and circulated wildly by netizens after the flag was raised and under the national flag.


    What do these two photos mean?


    One represents that she was proposed, and the other represents that she admitted that the man she accepted the proposal was the man who kissed her.


    It is precisely--


    On her Weibo, the man standing next to her in her sweet and bright picture with red lips and white teeth.


    She confessed and admitted.


    Therefore, after this Weibo news was sent out, the whole network was boiling!


    Netizen faintly: [Oh my god! Proposal! My brother Xian is getting married! ]


    Netizen rose: [It turned out to be this man! It was just a guess before, but now it''s really a pounding! ]


    Netizen Nie Yumo: [I cried, my goddess is going to marry, she no longer belongs to all of us...]


    Just when every netizen was shocked by the goddess being asked to marry him and made crazy speeches¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xian''s studio, film crew, director Li Xun, and some of her celebrity friends all reposted this Weibo and expressed their blessings.


    Wenxian Studio:


    [Congratulations on meeting the person you love the most in your best years, confessing to Mr. Lu (rose)]


    Li Xun:


    [Wen Xian, I always thought you were a star, but now I know you are an actor, or a good actor, for the rest of your life, you must give me fierce happiness with Mr. Lu! ]


    Li Xun is notoriously picky in the circle, but now, after a scene, he gave Wen Xian the highest evaluation!


    She is a truly capable person! And her personality charm completely conquered him!


    After being reposted by friends, even the National Animal Protection Association of which Wen Xuan was the ambassador, the netizens had no choice but to believe it.


    This is the fact.


    When all this caused a great sensation on Weibo, Huo Qi''s Weibo also reposted her Weibo.


    And, wrote a line:


    [After chasing you for three years, I completely become your mother''s family, I love you, but this time, I wish you happiness in the name of friendship. ]


    I have to say that Huo Qi''s news caused a sensation in high profile, but it was extremely open and upright.


    For him, when Wen Xian didn''t have a boyfriend, he could follow her behind her wantonly, but now that there are other men beside her, he won''t bother her any more.


    Because he likes Wen Xian and respects her.


    Over time, all sorts of good memories of the past, although he couldn''t love him, he also blessed her from the bottom of his heart.


    because--

 Chapter 419： I love you, it has nothing to do with love (finished)

    Because he knew that only that man could make her truly happy.


    Can give her the happiness she wants.


    And he, who only knows to love someone, just wants to see her smile.


    Regardless, this kind of love is based on love, family affection, or friendship.


    After all, they have always been good friends with Wen Xianhui, and perhaps, in the future, he will turn Wen Xian''s friendship into a real friendship.


    ...


    Wen Xian knew that after he released the news, the Internet would definitely explode.


    And when she turned on the phone again, what she saw was the same Weibo searched by Huo Qi.


    After seeing the remark he forwarded, she was taken aback.


    I watched for a long time, for a long time, and finally a layer of misty water vapor slowly overflowed in front of my eyes, but the corners of his lips slowly twitched.


    Subsequently.


    She opened WeChat, found Huo Qi''s chat dialog, edited a message and sent him:


    [Huo Qi, I love you too. ]


    Later, I posted another sentence: [You will always be my good sister. ]


    After a while, the screen name your little cutie replied with a word:


    [roll. ]


    By the way, I sent a [I don''t want to talk to you, and I threw it at you. ] Emoticons.


    The vivid expression of Huo Xiaogongju''s heart at this time.


    Wen Xian replied with two words: [Rebound. ]


    Huo Qi was almost mad at her.


    It''s just that when the two were fighting for a picture, a WeChat message came in suddenly.


    When Wen Xian saw the news, his subordinates were slightly startled.


    Afterwards, she clicked on the message and entered the chat dialog with Cheng Dongyuan.


    Yes, it was Cheng Dongyuan who sent the message.


    Wen Xian''s heart is a bit complicated, and that feeling is different from when he faced Huo Qi.


    Huo Qi has been a squeamish noble young master since he was a child, but he is very sincere, even silly and sweet, and there is no need to worry about him playing tricks when he is with him.


    But Cheng Dongyuan is different.


    He is mature, stable, and well-informed, and his mind is not something he can guess.


    Right now, he only asked:


    [Axian, tell me, are you happy? ]


    Wen Xian edit information reply:


    [My happiest and happiest moment in my 25 years. ]


    He asked some leeway, but she answered without leaving any leeway.


    He promised to marry him. The past time has never been happier than now.


    Cheng Dongyuan said: The other party is typing.


    It''s just that he has typed it for a long time, but when it finally came back, there was only a short line of words:


    [I am very happy to get this answer, Ah Xian, you want to be happy. ]


    After typing for so long, I only sent such a short sentence at the end, which must have been deleted after many times.


    And the complexity, sadness, and too many emotions are probably only known to him.


    Finally, another sentence came soon:


    [If he fails you, I will not let him go because you call me brother. ]


    Wen Xian: "..."


    I have to say that her heart at this time is very mixed, but she can''t say much.


    Finally, I can only send one sentence:


    [There is no time to get married, only those who should get married, I hope Dongyuan brother will find your happiness soon. ]


    Cheng Dongyuan was silent for a long time, and finally returned two words:


    [Thank you. ]


    Wen Xian did not reply again, because she knew that Cheng Dongyuan was real... and she still had her in her heart.


    Therefore, the more so, the more distance you need to keep away from him.


    [Nine brothers: Oh, storm asks for a recommendation ticket, monthly pass, my dears, tomorrow will announce the list of mugs drawn from the voting! ]

 Chapter 420： The poor captain is not worthy of the string brother? !

    Only when the distance is really opened can he really erase her from the bottom of his heart and see other people.


    It''s just that when everyone on the Internet was caught up in the overwhelming news that the goddess was being proposed, not all the words exposed on the Internet were very friendly.


    Netizen shallow eyes:


    [The first-line celebrities look at men in this way. The proposal is not even a diamond ring. What is the background of the man''s home? Can you match a ten-figure Wenxian just by your face? ? ]


    The following netizens replied upstairs:


    [No matter how picky the host is, it won¡¯t be your turn. You are the oldest, and they don¡¯t lack money. Brother Xian is after love! ]


    Netizen Lu Yiquan:


    [Wen Xian is marrying, even if this man is the captain of the reserve, but the salary is not much money at all, is this not lowering his standard of living? Sit and wait to break up and slap in the face. ]


    The crowds on netizens ate melons one after another, with mixed speech.


    It has everything.


    And just when the news of the proposal was revealed--


    Hoh Xil jurisdiction.


    Sangnian and others were shocked when they saw the news that Wen Xian was successfully proposed on the Internet!


    At the point of lunch in the dining hall, they shouted excitedly one by one.


    "Oh my God! The boss really made a successful marriage proposal! Wen Xianzhen has completely become our sister-in-law!"


    Sangnian''s handsome face flushed with excitement.


    "Haha too awesome! Boss has a hand!" Everyone was excited.


    Of course--


    Just when they were excited, Tashi didn''t know what he saw, and the smile on his face suddenly faded away, and his mouth slowly said:


    [What''s so arrogant about a poor captain? It''s not just about having a rich woman next to him, being taken care of, and the two of them still kissing under the national flag. It''s really offensive...]


    At the end, he couldn''t read anymore, and cursed:


    "Fart! Does this guy know how to speak? If he doesn''t speak, he will say a few words less. What mess is he doing here on the happy day of the proposal!"


    Everyone''s faces also became a little complicated and subtle.


    People in the rescue team usually pay little attention to these entertainment media.


    I rarely eat melons. I don¡¯t know that cyber violence is like a whirlwind. When there is a concern, it will inevitably attract all kinds of words.


    It has long been accustomed to stars, but for ordinary people, it is indignant.


    Therefore, when these words fall on their own captain, it is the same, because they are essentially the people who guard the reserve.


    Those people are so much noble than them, why are they insulting them like this! ?


    Sangnian couldn''t help but started hitting back with the trumpet on the Internet.


    After Wen Xian announced his marriage proposal, two trends gradually formed on the Internet.


    One is blessing, she is happy, and the other is to start attacking Lu Xiao, saying that he eats with his face, it is a little white face, and even started to dig out Lu Xiao''s private information.


    However, all they can find is his salary level:


    Four thousand and five a month.


    How can you compare to any Wenxian whose endorsement fee is ten million?


    Not to mention that she is the head of a media company and the image ambassador of the National Animal Protection Association.


    After these were taken out and enlarged one by one, public opinion suddenly began to favor their relationship, who was not optimistic about Wen Xian.


    I have to say that when Wen Xian sees all this online, it is impossible not to be angry.


    I even feel that--

 Chapter 421： What a fairy fiance!

    It seemed that someone had hired a navy army to discredit Lu Xiao.


    Everyone has their own choice, and she wants to choose who and on what basis.


    Even if she knew that all this would be suppressed in the end, she still logged onto Weibo and posted a Weibo:


    [In love, I always follow evenly matched love.


    He is very good, and I am not bad. Money is never a measure of a person''s ability, and I only have all of this now to barely be worthy of the man I love and admire. ]


    What she has now does not refer to her fame and wealth, her money, but the experience of her hard work and the changes she has made for him.


    The former is something outside of the body, which will disappear at any time, but it is the latter that makes her, her own ability.


    After this news was sent, netizens once again exploded.


    Start a hot discussion.


    Indeed, money is not a measure of a person''s ability.


    How many scientists, how many doctors who rescue the wounded, how many people who are struggling in the front line, how much salary do they have, and always stick to it, only for the faith and pursuit in their hearts.


    How many black-hearted entrepreneurs, squeezing employees, and using shoddy goods to make huge profits.


    How many celebrities take huge rewards and end up taking drugs and indulgence.


    Money is everyone''s struggle, but it is not the whole life.


    The person blinded by money becomes its slave and will not have true happiness.


    But when netizens once again felt shocked by Wen Xian''s words and supported him, suddenly there was another dialogue between Wen Xian and netizens, which caused an uproar.


    Netizen Doubao encountered roasted fried dumplings:


    [Bro Xian, when you took this photo, a blood jade bracelet suddenly appeared on your wrist. ]


    Wen Xian replied in person: [My mother-in-law gave it. ]


    After the magical netizens zoomed in on the bracelet on Wen Xian''s wrist and got the professional valuation, the netizens who had previously dismissed Lu Xiao as a poor captain were all dumbfounded.


    Because some netizens broke out, this bracelet is conservatively valued: 6.5 million yuan.


    "..."


    A bracelet is the price.


    Those who ridiculed Wen Xian before could no longer speak.


    What family is this! What kind of fairy mother-in-law!


    What is the origin of her man!


    At this moment, Wen Xian and the others filmed a staff member of the drama group and accidentally leaked a screenshot in the chat.


    Caused a sensation again.


    Because a few words were written in the chat:


    [Someone asked us to go to a Michelin restaurant in the city to book a place, but the owner of that restaurant turned out to be Wen Xian''s fiance! ]


    [Wen Xian and her fiance love each other very much, and every time they finish filming in Beijing, they come to pick her up in person! ]


    The last sentence is also the most shocking.


    [Oh, yes, someone in the listening group said that she now lives in her husband''s house, and their house is located on the second ring road in Beijing, which is a courtyard house. ]


    After this screenshot came out, the whole network was shocked.


    Not long ago, I was still questioning him about being a pauper and not being able to give happiness to the goddess, but in the end he broke out a lot about his family background!


    I slapped my face severely. Some people didn''t talk about the ironic expressions before, but now everyone''s focus has shifted to who he is! ?


    Who is he! ?


    What is the background of his family! ?

 Chapter 422： Go get the certificate! (1)

    And when netizens want to dig deeper, of course some media reporters also want to get the first-hand background information of Wen Xian''s mysterious fiance.


    But when a reporter rushed back from the outside excitedly, returned to their company, and told their editor-in-chief that he had found some information about Lu Xiao from his school days--


    Unexpectedly, the editor-in-chief who just answered the last call, after a flattering, hung up the phone, and looked at the reporter again, suddenly howled:


    "Don''t drag me if you want to die! Now notify me immediately and cancel all online searches for related vocabulary of Wen Xian''s fiance!"


    The reporter was dumbfounded, looking at the information he had finally obtained.


    The editor snatched it and knocked on his head:


    "Hurry up! This person can''t be touched. He is from a military background. He has a big and ruthless background. If anyone of you digs him again, then wait to lose your job!"


    With that said, walk out of the office and immediately notify all the staff.


    And the little reporter in the wind: "..."


    Wh, what, Wen Xian''s fiance has... that kind of background...!


    ...


    ...


    It was almost overnight.


    The fianc¨¦ of Wen Xian who had to explode the search engine the day before, except for those news released by Wen Xian the next day, all other conversations involving Lu Xiao personally disappeared.


    So, the netizens were dumbfounded the next day.


    What terrible operation is this?


    What a terrible background.


    In just one night, the Internet seemed to have changed. No matter where you searched for Lu Xiao on Weibo or wherever you searched for Wen Xian''s fiance, it all showed:


    [The content you searched for does not exist! ]


    "..."


    And netizens are not stupid at all, they can handle such a clean background, this kind of background is no longer what the family has money to do.


    It must be the sensitive background involved in the family to have such a resolute and popular method.


    So, who is he...


    One can imagine.


    The hearts of netizens were once again deeply shocked...!


    ...


    ...


    Wen Xian finally finished filming all the scenes, and the crew is also preparing to finish.


    In the morning, Wen Xian and Lu Xiao were about to go out.


    "Have you brought your account book?"


    As Wen Xian said, she couldn''t help but open the kraft paper bag from Lu Xiao''s hand, and looked at the two small books inside.


    After careful inspection, the lips couldn''t help but smile sweetly.


    Like the joy in my heart, I can''t hide it.


    Yes.


    Today, the two of them are going to get the certificate, because the hukou has been obtained, and there is no need to wait any longer.


    There is no need to choose a date deliberately. One is that Lu Xiao''s time is relatively tight, and he left without knowing when he might be.


    One is that Wen Xian feels that as long as he spends his time in one day, every day is beautiful.


    So, don''t try to force it, just let the flow go.


    As long as Wen Xian thinks that he will get the certificate with Lu Xiao soon, he gets excited.


    After all, after obtaining the certificate, it means that the two people are legal couples.


    Husband and wife...


    An unbelievable word that made her feel that she used to feel very remote, even afraid of marriage, but after meeting Lu Xiao, she was only looking forward to it.


    He went out of the alley and prepared to drive over.


    When the car slowly came to her, Lu Xiao lowered the window slightly, and suddenly said:


    "Aren''t you going to run?"

 Chapter 423： Go get the certificate! (2)

    When Wen Xian heard this, he couldn''t help but hide his feet when he reacted. He laughed and cursed: "You bastard!"


    This was when she was sitting in the car with him to go home that day. She said that if the two of them were going to get the certificate, she would have to run.


    But this guy actually came: He drove.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that it was the day to receive the certificate, he still remembered to tease himself.


    Captain Lu has really changed. I don''t know when he will no longer be so indifferent and incomprehensible.


    Lu Xiao is in a good mood today.


    However, no matter how good the mood is, he will not show his emotions.


    But today, a faint smile appeared on his lips, which looked much milder than before.


    Wen Xian got into the car, and the two of them went to the marriage registry office with their household registration.


    Somehow, at this moment, she could not help being nervous.


    The whole person gradually became quieter and his breathing slowed down.


    She is only twenty-five years old, is she really going to be married?


    But she knew in her heart that she got married because of this person, regardless of age.


    When waiting for the traffic lights, the car stopped.


    Lu Xiao was faintly aware of something, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Wen Xian''s hands were a little cold, his small fist was clenched, and he placed it next to the bag on his lap.


    Lu Xiao held her hand, stretched her small hand, and clasped her fingers.


    "Wen Xian, I am the one you married."


    Marriage is not terrible, it depends on the person who gets married.


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled slightly.


    Indeed, she just couldn''t help thinking of some scenes from her childhood.


    Her violent father, weak mother, and infant brother, she was actually very afraid of someone talking loudly, because the yelling of her father when she was a child made her mentally weak and weakened.


    Those made her fear marriage.


    But now...


    She took a deep breath, and when she looked at Lu Xiao, her lips curled slightly:


    "Yes, my husband is you, the best man in the world."


    But when he spoke again, his tone paused, and he said slowly:


    "It''s just my dear, my mother told me that we are getting married and it''s time for the two families to meet."


    This mother is Lu Xiao''s mother.


    Lu Xiao fell silent, then squeezed her hand tightly, and said slowly:


    "Relax, I am here for everything."


    He knows that she has a shadow in the family, but if she doesn''t want to force her, he won''t make her embarrassed.


    On the contrary, no matter what, he hopes that Wen Xian can get the love of everyone, not only him, his family, but also her family.


    Wen Xian didn''t want to think about it, it was something that bothered her.


    The two continued to drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau and Marriage Registry.


    However, when turning at the next intersection, something unexpected happened--!


    A silver van turned out to be a bit out of control, and suddenly rushed towards the car where Lu Xiao and the others were...!


    "Be careful--!"


    Wen Xian suddenly swept over and shouted.


    There were a lot of cars on the street, and Lu Xiao quickly avoided, but because of this, he still couldn''t avoid completely¡ª¡ª


    "boom--!"


    With a loud noise, his car was hit **** the right side of the rear and the front wheels directly crushed the road teeth.


    And a deep depression was knocked out behind.


    Wen Xian leaned forward suddenly, and the airbag popped out!


    If it weren''t for Lu Xiao to dodge in time, the place he was hit now is where he was driving¡ª¡ª!

 Chapter 424： Go get the certificate! (3)

    Wen Xian was in shock, and her head was severely shaken, making her a little dizzy for a while.


    Only at the same time, when gradually slowing over, did she find that she also had an arm across her chest.


    She looked at Lu Xiao, he held the steering wheel with one hand, and grabbed her clothes with the other at a critical moment to prevent her from being too much affected by inertia.


    "It doesn''t matter!?"


    After Lu Xiao released his seat belt, he leaned over to see Wen Xian''s situation.


    Wen Xian''s face was a little pale, but she still shook her head and asked worriedly:


    "How about you, are you all right."


    The scene just now was really terrible. There were so many cars on the street and the van crashed into it, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    And right now, the back is already blocked by this sudden car accident.


    Lu Xiao''s face was cold, his brows constricted, and after helping her to unfasten the seat belt, he quickly opened the car door.


    He walked around the front of the car, walked to the other side, and carefully picked her out of the car.


    "Let''s go to the hospital for an examination first."


    Fortunately, the airbag bounced out, otherwise it would be very dangerous to sit in the co-pilot.


    Even if it looks like nothing serious now, the brain and the inside of the body need to be checked.


    Wen Xuan''s lips moved, I don''t know what she wanted to say, but in the end, she slid in her throat and endured it.


    What she wanted to talk about was about getting the certificate.


    But at this moment, it is estimated that it is difficult to get a certificate.


    She was unspeakable and uncomfortable in her heart. She only felt that it was difficult to go out. It really depends on the days? !


    It''s nonsense!


    She just wanted to know if the person who drove the van just now was crazy, and how he drove the car to kill them?


    Lu Xiao put her head in his arms and protected him, not letting her go for a second.


    He didn''t even care about the car he was hit. He took out his cell phone and looked around.


    Yes, look around.


    Because he felt that all this was not that simple at all.


    Especially when he was driving, Yu Guang scanned the driver who was driving, and the other person stared at him, as if he was going to kill them on purpose.


    And now.


    The man in the van seemed injured, with blood on his forehead, stumbled open the door and came down.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he began to cry and cry, looking like an innocent vulnerable group.


    "Help, I''m bleeding, eldest brother... OK... I didn''t mean it...!"


    This traffic accident caused a traffic jam, and some people around were shooting videos, pointing at the scene.


    When Lu Xiao faced the man who had fallen on the ground, his eyes were filled with coldness and chill.


    Doing such things in the name of a disadvantaged group is really evil, and such a villain cannot be condoned!


    Otherwise, it will only intensify and become more and more rampant!


    The traffic police arrived soon, which was obviously a problem with the owner of the van.


    Lu Xiao needed to negotiate in the past, and asked Wen Xian to stand in the green belt, with his back facing the people on the street, covered by obstructions.


    As soon as Lu Xiao passed by, the driver rushed forward, clinging to his legs and begging for mercy.


    Lu Xiao avoided directly, trying his best to control the urge to pick him up directly, and said coldly:


    "Don''t follow me here, your behavior today is suspected of intentional murder!"


    As the client, he knew exactly what was going on.


    And now--

 Chapter 425： Go get the certificate! (4)

    After Lu Xiao said, he went to talk to the traffic police again, opened the door of the car and handed him the driving recorder.


    The van driver continued to cry and yell:


    "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it... I have the old and the young, big brother, please let me go..."


    Speaking of emotions, he kowtowed on the ground.


    People around were taking video and taking pictures, and the traffic police were impatient to see this scene.


    Quickly let the companions who came to disperse, and help the van driver.


    What did this man do!


    Now it looks like the tears of a crocodile, let alone whether it constitutes murder, should the disadvantaged group cover their sins? This is demonizing the disadvantaged group.


    The emperor breaks the law, and he also sins with the common people.


    At this time, Lu Xiao''s cell phone rang, it was a call from the person he had called.


    He glanced at Wen Xian''s figure from time to time and connected the phone.


    On the street across the fence, the vehicle continued to drive, and the traffic police were taking pictures of the incident and then trying to clear the way.


    Everything is going on, of course, at this moment--


    A car slowly drove into his sight across the barrier in the middle of the street.


    Lu Xiao was still on the phone, and suddenly saw a black car on the opposite side, slowly lowering the window.


    He just scanned it briefly, and when he saw the person inside, his eyes suddenly enlarged.


    The hand holding the phone suddenly tightened a bit.


    I saw the figure of a man in the window of the car that landed.


    The man was wearing sunglasses and a three-dimensional gray coat.


    At this time, his gaze slowly turned towards Lu Xiao.


    Across the protective fence, about several meters in the air, the two people''s eyes collided.


    And the man, looking at him, watching the messy scene, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Blatantly, after arranging a car accident, I came to see my masterpiece and formally provoked him!


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    ! ! !


    It''s not Li Tingze or who!


    Lu Xiao, who was on the phone, almost rushed up.


    But in the end he tried his best to hold back, with his fists clenched, and the intense anger instantly jumped up at that moment, filled his chest, burning arbitrarily.


    He knew that he couldn''t treat the man here, if he really lost control of his emotions, he would fall into his tactics instead.


    Even the appearance of this man completely confirmed something at this time.


    He was in the same group as the man driving the van, and he instructed this man to do so.


    Lu Xiao tried his best to calm down, watched the car leave, caught his license plate number, and remembered it firmly.


    At this moment, a car drove over, and two older men came down.


    When they came, they rushed towards Lu Xiao.


    "Shao Lu."


    The two spoke one after another.


    People who call Lu Xiao the Marine Corps are usually people at work, and those who call him Lu Shao are people who know his identity privately, people over there.


    Lu Xiao was not polite, staring at the driver of the van who was driving and hitting someone, and said in a deep and firm tone:


    "This is a premeditated murder. This person must not let him escape legal punishment. He still waits for him to turn around and identify the murderer behind the scenes. Now the rest is left to you."


    "Relax, Shao Lu, we know what to do."


    The two who spoke were both retired special forces.


    He is very skilled and capable of doing things. Even if he retires, he still works in secret elsewhere.


    At that time--

 Chapter 426：

    Lu Xiao nodded and didn''t say more, he turned around and went to find Wen Xian.


    The top priority now is to take her to the hospital for physical examination.


    Standing at the edge of the green belt, Wen Xian pulled up the collar of his coat to block his cheeks.


    When she heard the footsteps, she turned her head and saw Lu Xiao coming over with a car key.


    "how about it?"


    On the day of preparation for the certificate, such a thrilling thing happened early in the morning, and everyone would ruin the mood.


    Lu Xiao directly hugged her horizontally, and walked to the car that his man had driven from. His tone was calm:


    "Don''t worry, we will take care of it later. Now you can go to the hospital with me."


    Put her in the car, fasten her seat belt, and look at her still pale face, Lu Xiao: "..."


    At that moment, deep in his heart, it seemed that he had been poked.


    Especially not sore and painful, all kinds of complicated emotions flooded my heart.


    Now it seems that the man has completely known his identity as the captain of no man''s land.


    Otherwise, no matter how much you want to pursue Wen Xian, it won''t make people want to kill him.


    Not to mention, Wen Xian is also in this car now, which can only show that he and Wen Xian''s life are not hesitating.


    This scum! brute!


    When the car started again, Lu Xiao glanced at Wen Xian, and a faint and complicated flash of clear eyes.


    This is his life, for some things he wants to protect, sometimes various crises will inevitably arise.


    The car was quiet, and Wen Xian was rarely so quiet.


    From Lu Xiao''s point of view, she seemed to be a little frightened. Apart from the monstrous anger towards that man, her heart was full of distress for her.


    This is the reason why he broke up with her before.


    But now, can she understand...


    In this world, nothing is more important than being alive.


    Lu Xiao''s lips were pressed lightly, and the bottom of his eyes looked like ink that could not be opened, and it was so deep that it was difficult to understand.


    He held his hands on the steering wheel and tried his best to hold back the gaze he wanted to look at her. When he spoke again, his chest heaved deeply and asked:


    "Are you scared?"


    Asking this is a question for nothing, it will make people feel unsure about who it is.


    Wen Xian didn''t say anything, but was silent, and then gave a faint hum.


    Lu Xiao''s heart trembled.


    "Where does the body feel uncomfortable now?" He continued to ask.


    Wen Xian raised his hand to cover the position of his heart: "It''s uncomfortable here."


    Although she felt dizzy in her head, she wouldn''t say such things. After all, she would be at the hospital soon.


    After her words fell, Lu Xiao seemed to fall into a kind of dead silence.


    Half of the figure was trapped in the shadows, silent and terrible.


    I don''t know how long, when he spoke again, he couldn''t hear any emotions in his tone, but he said slowly:


    "Listen to me, I will postpone the receipt of the certificate for a while--"


    "you dare!"


    Wen Xian looked at him with a sharp glance, and stared at him.


    The always bright eyes added a bit of threat and glamour.


    Lu Xiao''s body was startled.


    Wen Xian took a deep breath and said:


    "I''m afraid. What I''m afraid of is what to do if you didn''t escape just now. I feel uncomfortable because the things my man goes through are always so dangerous...!"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, her eye sockets were slightly flushed, and she said every word:


    "But none of this is more terrifying than the sentence you just wanted to say."

 Chapter 427：

    Don''t think she doesn''t know what he thinks after experiencing this.


    He was dreaming, impossible!


    There was another faint mockery on Wen Xian''s lips:


    "Now everyone knows that I have been proposed, but when you get the certificate, you want to escape, Lu Xiao, there is nothing so beautiful, don''t even think about it."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    She had completely said nothing, and cut off his last thought.


    Lu Xiao did not respond to her, but pressed his lips tightly, making her unable to guess his thoughts at this time.


    But Wen Xian had already put his attitude here, even if he wanted to back down, she would not give him this opportunity.


    When the two of them went to the hospital, Lu Xiao didn''t speak much, his eyes were dark.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he stopped and opened the door.


    Wen Xian was also preparing to get out of the car, but she was not very comfortable on the road, so when she opened the door, her eyes suddenly went dark and her knees were soft, and she was about to fall.


    "Wen Xian¡ª¡ª!"


    The man''s shout came suddenly.


    Just when Wen Xian thought he was about to fall to the ground, he was caught directly by his waist.


    Holding tightly, she could even feel his tension and eagerness.


    She wanted to open her eyes and tell him that she was okay, but her consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Finally, my mind was completely plunged into darkness.


    Lu Xiao looked at her in a coma in his arms. It was probably the first time in his life that he completely lost his mind. He quickly hugged her and rushed into the hospital, and his emotions exploded.


    He knew, he always knew, her body was much weaker than ordinary people.


    The nurse in the hospital saw a big man rushing in with a woman in her arms, and hurriedly pushed around on the bed to let him put the person on, and then hurried to the emergency room.


    Today was the day to get the certificate, but now, he watched her enter the emergency room.


    Lu Xiao watched the door of the emergency room closed, his throat slid down, and it seemed that there was an indescribable smell of blood.


    The slender and clear eye sockets turned slightly red.


    Lu Xiao paced back and forth in the corridor, and finally cursed fiercely before hitting the wall with a fist.


    "Li! Ting! Ze!"


    It must make him pay a painful price!


    It''s not just going to jail.


    In fact, during this period of time, he had secretly obtained some evidence of his illegality, but it was not enough, and he couldn''t tell him how he really was.


    If people like him don''t cut the weeds and roots, they will easily regenerate.


    But now, he only felt that after Li Tingze made a provocation, he would definitely move again.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    Lu Xiao looked down and saw the caller ID, his brows curled slightly, and then he connected the phone.


    "Kadro, what''s the matter?"


    The call was from the Hoh Xil jurisdiction area.


    Generally, there is no important thing, and they will not take the initiative to call.


    But right now, Lu Xiao''s expression gradually changed when he heard what Gadro said on the phone.


    "Marine, when we went out on patrol here, a member of the team found a corpse. This corpse was unusual. His hands and feet were tied up. He was shot in the head. He was shot and killed directly."


    Gadro said over there, his tone paused, and then:


    "The police have been notified, and the police said it might be an internal fight between poachers."


    When this flip fell, Lu Xiao''s heart was shaken slightly.


    I don''t know what was faintly thought of.


    [Nine brothers: The plot develops quickly in the future~ Get up quickly! Baofeng asks for recommended monthly ticket! ]

 Chapter 428： Become a real couple! ! (1)

    The most rampant criminals over there now are those led by a man surnamed Wu, but this person is under Li Tingze''s manipulation.


    He could faintly guess that the person and Li Tingze might be inseparable. He was cruel, and if he didn''t say it, he still had his life on his back.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes knew a little bit well, it was hard to guess his thoughts.


    When he replied to Gadro, he said in a low voice: "Gadro, this matter is handed over to the police. If you let out the news, don''t let our people participate. However, there is something you need to do for me alone..."


    Gadro listened to the words behind him and responded to them all.


    To be honest, he knew that the Marines had been pursuing the criminal gang, but now that the murder happened, why not let them intervene and act privately?


    Instead, they let out the wind and won''t interfere.


    It seemed to others that it might be their concession or compromise, but he knew that the Marines would not, he must have other plans.


    Right now, it''s the kingly way to do what he says first.


    Lu Xiao hadn''t told his parents about the car accident, but Shen Lin knew about it earlier.


    When he rushed over, Lu Xiao was still waiting in the corridor.


    The tall body stood straight by the wall, and under the light of the corridor, the side face became more angular, and the line of the lower jaw went along the neck, winding all the way into his neckline.


    "How is it? Is it okay? Is the injury serious?" Shen Lin rushed over and asked with a little breath.


    He looked at Lu Xiao, and couldn''t help but glanced at the emergency room.


    Lu Xiao was silent, without saying a word. There was a cold low air pressure all over his body. Shen Lin paced back and forth twice and yelled angrily: "This lunatic! How dare he do such a thing brazenly!"


    Too ridiculous and too shocking.


    Shen Lin held his forehead, frowning, he couldn''t help but ask: "Is the threat to him so big now? Think about it carefully, did you get any important evidence of his crime? Otherwise, , How could he let you die desperately.


    "


    Lu Xiao''s eyes became darker when he heard the words.


    This was also a problem he had thought about before. He could understand if he wanted to kill him in Qinghai, but here he dared to attack him, saying it was a provocation. On the other hand, it would be better to say that he had already posed a serious threat to him.


    But the evidence he searched could not tell him what he did. Li Tingze was a thoughtful person and would not reveal much.


    In this way, even if the police arrested him, it would not hurt him, and what he wanted would never be just such a result.


    After a while, Lu Xiao''s cold lips lightly opened, and his eyes were cold.


    "No matter what, I will give him a gift in return."


    Not only that, he suspected that the man was carrying life on his back, as long as he found evidence, he could pay for his life.


    Shen Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became solemn: "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He didn''t speak any more, just looked out of the window in the corridor, his eyes deep and his fists clenched.


    Let that man sit in prison and he is no longer satisfied with him, he must never suffer from future troubles!


    At this time, the red light in the emergency room suddenly went out, and the door of the emergency room was opened.


    Lu Xiao glanced over.


    A doctor walked out first, took off his mask and asked¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 429： Become a real couple! ! (2)

    "Who are family members?"


    Lu Xiao rushed over and asked eagerly, "I am her husband. How is the doctor?"


    The doctor said, "Don''t worry, she just had a slight concussion, which is not serious. Just take two days'' rest."


    After these words fell, Lu Xiao''s heart that had been hanging tightly seemed to let go.


    It was just for a moment to patronize and worry about her whole person''s safety, but forgot about other things.


    Wen Xian was quickly pushed out by the nurse, and she had been put on a medical gown. Her face was still a little pale and she looked very weak.


    Wen Xian only felt his head dizzy, and gradually became aware of it.


    She wanted to open her eyes but she couldn''t open them. The whole person was in a blur of consciousness, and there seemed to be some figures in front of her eyes. One of them was a black figure, following her all the time, pushing her. bed.


    Is it him... Is it Lu Xiao...


    At this moment, there seemed to be some conversations in her ears.


    "Doctor, can I find a separate ward for my wife? It doesn''t matter if the price is higher."


    After the man''s words fell, Wen Xian''s heart seemed to tremble slightly.


    This is Lu Xiao''s voice.


    What does he call himself...?


    Wife...?


    They were taking her to the ward when the doctor¡¯s voice came:


    "I''m really sorry for this, the bed is very tight now, there is no independent." When he said this, he paused and said:


    "Well, sir, is it okay to have a double ward? Now there is a ward, and a scientific researcher who has just moved into appendicitis surgery. The other party is a very quiet man, suitable for her to have a good rest. It will be fine after two days of observation in the hospital Up."


    When it comes to this, Lu Xiao can only agree.


    Wen Xian felt in a daze that Lu Xiao was so worried about her, and there was a complex and unspeakable taste in his heart, a little warm and a little moved.


    When I arrived in the ward, the environment was clean and there was a separate toilet. There was a simple curtain between the ward with another bed, and the people behind it could not be seen.


    Lu Xiao carefully carried her from the push bed onto the hospital bed.


    The doctor hung up the bottle for her and ordered a few more words before she was ready to let her rest.


    Just before the doctors and nurses were leaving, suddenly, Lu Xiao didn''t know what suddenly came to mind and asked directly:


    "Wait, doctor, I want to ask, is my wife pregnant?"


    When this word fell, Wen Xian on the hospital bed and her long and curled eyelashes seemed to tremble slightly.


    Lu Xiao held his breath slightly, and looked at the doctor unblinkingly with his long, clear eyes.


    In the next second, the doctor came with a surprised sentence: "Pregnant?"


    Then, after reacting, the doctor pushed down the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said:


    "Sir, your wife is not pregnant, and her body is ischemic and cold. She needs to replenish her body after she is discharged from the hospital, otherwise her current physique will not be easy to get pregnant."


    After these words fell, Lu Xiao fell into a moment of silence, and his body seemed to froze a little bit. After a while, he nodded, "Thank you, doctor."


    When Shen Lin at the door heard the doctor''s words like this, he felt a little bit in his heart.


    When I went to his house before, didn¡¯t he still hear his mother say that Wen Xian was pregnant?


    But when I checked up now, not only was she not pregnant, but she also said that she had poor physique and was not easy to get pregnant...?


    Shen Lin also condensed his eyebrows slightly, and became a little worried in his heart. She was a former goddess and I won¡¯t say anything about it. Now--

 Chapter 430： Become a real couple! ! (3)

    It is the fiancee of his good brother.


    His lips moved. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Xiao lifted his hand and interrupted him.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    He could see that Lu Xiao''s heart was a little heavy.


    And right now, Lu Xiao held Wen Xian''s hand and sat down on a chair beside the hospital bed.


    He just looked at her quietly, even if Wen Xian came out of the emergency room, it was still extremely beautiful.


    It''s just different from the usual bright and glamorous beauty, at this time she has a little more fragile beauty.


    In addition to the dullness and pain in his heart, he was reborn with compassion.


    She was not pregnant, and her body was not easy to conceive because of her weakness and coldness. Compared with the former, the latter caused more pain in his heart.


    Because he knew what she had experienced.


    I lost my spleen when I was young, and when I grew up, I worked so hard in filming. In order to gain a foothold in this society, I suffered too much.


    And her body has paid some price for health.


    She looks so strong on the surface, tenacious and passionate, but in fact, she also has her own moments of fragility and helplessness.


    And just when he looked at her so deeply, the corners of Wen Xian''s eyes seemed to be slightly moist.


    A line of tears slid down the corner of his eyes.


    But she still closed her eyes, as if she was still asleep deeply.


    The tears that slowly flowed down fell into his eyes, causing his heart to be shaken, as if a gap was torn in his heart, blood gushing out.


    He got up suddenly, put one hand on the head of her bed, and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eye with the other.


    When she held her hand again, she became more clenched.


    At this moment, Wen Xian''s wet eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    The tearful, flushed eyes were reflected in Lu Xiao''s eyes like this.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they didn''t talk for the first time, but they seemed to have too much emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously.


    In fact, she also heard what the doctor said just now.


    Lu Xiao looked at her like that, and after wiping away the tears from the corner of her eye, he leaned over and gave a soft kiss to her eyebrows.


    He has a gentle voice: "It''s okay, you will get better."


    Children do not matter, there will be.


    Her health is not good. Just now let her take a good rest after the filming is over, rest and make up every day. She is still young and everything will be fine.


    But right now, it was okay for him not to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, the mist that filled Wen Xian''s eyes could not help falling down.


    She wiped her face away, clenched her small fist, tried her best to hold back the complex emotions in her heart, and gave a faint hum.


    She guessed that she was not pregnant, but she did not expect to hear the doctor say that her body was difficult to conceive.


    This made her suddenly remember that when she was filming before, she was still filming in the pool during her menstruation.


    She thought she was very dedicated and hardworking at that time, but she didn''t know that until now, she knew how much she had paid.


    What if she never gets pregnant.


    She didn''t want to cry either, especially in front of Lu Xiao, but she couldn''t control it at that moment.


    Because after the doctor''s words, she was a little scared, afraid that she would not be able to get pregnant, and that she would not be able to give birth to their children with Lu Xiao in the future.


    She resisted the sorrow and complexity of her heart, tilted her head, not looking at him, and sucked on her red nose.


    There were some hair wet with tears stuck to the cheeks.


    at the moment--

 Chapter 431： Become a real couple! ! (4)

    Shen Lin at the door watched this scene, and finally turned around and walked out, leaving the time and space for the two alone.


    After Wen Xian tried his best to adjust her emotions, her voice was mixed with some thick little nasal sounds, and she came slowly with a little hoarse:


    "...Lu Xiao, I thought about it carefully, what you said today is correct, or we still...Don''t go so quickly, get the certificate."


    When she said this, her small fist under the hospital coat was clenched, and the tip of her small nose couldn''t help becoming sore.


    But what could she do? The moment she said that, her heart was bleeding.


    Because she knew that once it was postponed, she would leave Beijing with Lu Xiao, so she didn¡¯t know when she would receive the certificate...


    Under my insistence, it will change indefinitely.


    What if she can''t get pregnant all the time.


    Still leave him a way out.


    He is a good man and deserves the best of everything.


    But right now, after her words fell, Lu Xiao''s body froze.


    He stared at her like that, his eyes kept secret.


    The breath of the whole body gradually added indescribable coldness.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Wen Xian controlled his emotions, turned his face to look at him, his eyes were still slightly red, but his lips were bent, and he whispered:


    "There was a car accident today, I think you may still have a lot of things to deal with, so we go to get the certificate, or wait, wait until you have handled everything... let''s talk about it."


    She said as if she would wait for the certificate again.


    But if in the morning, she was a hundred willing, but after listening to the doctor, she didn''t want to.


    The world is unpredictable, she said, why God would give her such a good man.


    Perhaps, one day he personally pushed him away...


    And Lu Xiao just listened to what she said, and even smiled at her, as if to appease him.


    But at that moment, his heart was cut.


    He remained silent, and there seemed to be a bitter taste between his lips and teeth.


    Because no one knows better than him, why she was still in a hurry in the morning, even threatening herself, to get the certificate from her.


    But now, after hearing the doctor''s words, she said she was not in a hurry.


    After all, they are both the same.


    They were all thinking about each other, he was afraid that she would hurt her, but she was afraid that he would not be able to get pregnant in the future.


    Lu Xiao clenched his fist and stretched it out again, and finally pulled the thin cover up on her body. He couldn''t hear any emotional faint words:


    "Don''t think about it anymore, get your body back first."


    As he said, he said again: "I have something to do, go out first."


    Afterwards, he left directly.


    Wen Xian watched his leaving figure, finally feeling unbearable anymore, tears bursting like a flood.


    But even so, she just shed tears silently, and she couldn''t help but choked up twice.


    Lu Xiao was twenty-eight, not to mention Lu''s mother and they thought they were pregnant, but Lu Xiao was about to have a baby.


    She thought that as long as they did not take measures in the future, there would be.


    But I don''t want to, it may be difficult to get pregnant without measures.


    And just now, after she said that she agreed to postpone obtaining the certificate, Lu Xiao did not refute.


    Although he wanted to postpone the handling of some things.


    But now it''s really going to be postponed. In the bottom of her heart, she can''t tell the pain or loss, because she knows that maybe it won''t.


    Just when Wen Xian''s tears couldn''t help but flow more and more fiercely, suddenly--

 Chapter 432：

    The curtain beside the bed seemed to move slightly.


    Then, a slender figure appeared before her eyes hazy with tears.


    The other party came over and handed her some tissues.


    Wen Xian quickly rubbed the back of her hand with blurred tears, and then she could see the man in front of her.


    It''s just that when she saw him, her red eyes were obviously a little surprised.


    "Teach, professor..."


    Yes, the person who appeared in front of her was also wearing the loose blue-and-white striped hospital gown, with a slender figure, and a tall nose with gold-wire and silver-framed glasses. It was exactly what she had encountered in Qinghai before. Professor Xiao.


    She never expected that she would meet him in the hospital and become a patient.


    This is... God horse, fate!


    When Xiao Yixing heard the words, he nodded slightly, and said in a clear tone: "I just heard nothing but your cry, don''t worry, you can go on, I will go out first, and you will have a good rest inside. "


    After that, he turned around and left.


    It''s just that he seems to be walking slowly because of the operation.


    Wen Xian looked at the tissue in his hand, and then at the sound of his leaving, did not cry anymore, dry his tears silently, and blew his nose.


    Wipe, it''s a shame.


    Guicai believes that he didn''t hear anything, but who would have thought that behind a curtain, there would be an acquaintance he knew.


    This time it''s good, everyone knows she is difficult to get pregnant.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what Lu Xiao did when he went out. Even at noon, the nurse came to deliver her food, and he didn''t show up.


    Wen Xuan was fragile at the bottom of his heart. It was a time when he was helpless. He had been unable to see him. It was inevitable that his heart would be even more disappointed.


    What did Lu Xiao do...?


    But at this moment, her cell phone hummed on the bedside table.


    She quickly took it.


    This opened and found that it was a WeChat message, but it was not from Lu Xiao, but from Huo Qi.


    Huo Qi directly sent a picture over there, followed by an urgent question:


    [what''s the situation! ? When a buddy of mine was passing this street today, he said he had witnessed a car accident and sent me a photo. Is this the woman beside the green belt near you? Is it right? How are you now! ? ]


    Wen Xian looked at the message he sent: "..."


    Suddenly speechless.


    Unexpectedly, he was not discovered by netizens, but accidentally discovered by Huo Qi.


    Just when she was hesitating to say what to say, Huo Qi''s phone called suddenly.


    she was:"¡­¡­"


    Mostly the body followed the inner hospital. She slipped her hand and hung up.


    Huo Qi suddenly sent a series of question marks over.


    Wen Xian sighed helplessly, and had to send him the location of a hospital directly.


    Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he will definitely be entangled.


    After the positioning was sent, Huo Qi popped out two words: [Wait! ]


    Wen Xian wanted to know that when he saw that he was in the hospital, he would definitely rush to worry about it.


    Holding the phone, she hesitated and wanted to call Lu Xiao and ask him where he was. She... missed him so much.


    Of course, she finally held back.


    When she lay on the bed and closed her eyes for a while, she felt sleepy and gradually fell asleep.


    With the phone in his hand, there were even tears hanging in the corner of his eyes.


    And when she fell asleep, a shadow of a figure came back...!


    He walked to the bed, looked at her who was still sleeping, leaned over, gently and carefully picked her up...


    [Jin Ge: Ah, guess what will happen next! Storm asks for a monthly ticket recommendation! Smoke around the mug! Hold on to the top ten oooo babes! ]

 Chapter 433：

    The man moved gently, with steady and strong steps, holding her and left the ward directly.


    Wen Xian''s head was still a little groggy, and he felt that Lu Xiao was back subconsciously. When he was by his side, he always felt an indescribable sense of security.


    Lu Xiao''s car was parked in the underground parking lot of the hospital, and after getting out of the elevator, he walked directly towards the car.


    The car in the distance rang with the induction of the car key, and Lu Xiao opened the car door with one hand and placed her carefully in the back.


    He also brought a thin blanket prepared earlier to cover her.


    After asking the doctor in detail whether he could leave the hospital for a while and getting the answer, he made all the preparations.


    The car goes all the way to a destination.


    When approaching, Wen Xian was still asleep in the seat behind.


    Only from this angle, the light after midday was a bit strong, and it fell obliquely through the window of the car, just when Lu Xiao stopped the car, and when the light was red, it shone on her eyes.


    Let her brows be slightly condensed, she couldn''t help but put her wrists on her eyes and wiped her face away.


    However, she seemed to be motionless again quietly, but after a few seconds, she seemed to faintly noticed something was wrong, suddenly she slowly removed her wrist, her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes opened. .


    "...?"


    Wen Xian looked at the roof of the car, there was a momentary lag.


    Wait, wait, where is this?


    After that, she quickly turned her head and saw the profile of Lu Xiao who was driving ahead.


    Lu Xiao realized that she was awake, and while driving the car, he glanced at her through the rearview mirror and said, "Wake up?"


    Wen Xian sat up slightly propped up, rubbed his temples with a small hand, and then said in a daze:


    "I''m not dreaming... Are we discharged from the hospital?"


    what''s the situation?


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak when he heard the words, but when the car passed the last street corner in front of him, Wen Xian''s gaze suddenly swept to the eye-catching words of an office not far away.


    In the form of a line upright, it says¡ª¡ª


    Marriage Registry.


    When she saw these words, Wen Xian held her breath for an instant, and she felt her head buzzing, and she seemed to be dizzy for a while.


    He, is he not kidding?


    Wen Xian''s little hands are clenched tightly, this is the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    "Are you serious?"


    She stared at the door and asked again.


    Lu Xiao finally spoke, his voice low:


    "Wen Xian, there is no more serious moment than this."


    She chose to proactively delay receiving the certificate because of her cold body and difficult to conceive.


    How could he not know what she was thinking, but that was with her, maybe it was not a delay, but a giving up.


    He wants to marry her. It has nothing to do with her health. If her health is not good, she will be treated carefully.


    What he wants is her, not others.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xian''s heart trembled, his lips moved, and he stopped talking.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau is now in front of them, stepped into this door, and received the certificate. From now on, they are truly recognized couples in the law.


    To tell the truth, she is false to not be moved.


    After all, Lu Xiao is the one she loves deeply.


    She also knew that in this life, there would be no man like Lu Xiao who would make her more heart-warming.


    "Lu Xiao...I..."


    But she, what if she can''t have children for a while.


    The car still came to the parking lot of the Civil Affairs Bureau--

 Chapter 434： Change her clothes

    After Lu Xiao parked the car, he pulled the handbrake, turned off the engine, and got down with the key. Without a word, he walked around the front of the car and opened the door behind her.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, you said in the morning that you must get the certificate from me, and you must do what you have said."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She couldn''t say anything because of this.


    And Lu Xiao didn''t give her the opportunity to hesitate at all, to prevent Ye Chang''s dreams and to prevent her from regretting. He leaned over and lowered his head and carefully hugged her out of it.


    By the way, he still carries a paper bag in his hand.


    When they went out today, they both wore white shirts, but they were taken off in the emergency room after the accident.


    Now, he held it for her.


    Wen Xian was held in by Lu Xiao, his hands were tightly hooked around his neck, and his breathing became a bit disordered.


    She was crying silently in the hospital not long ago, thinking that she and Lu Xiao might not get the certificate later, and she didn''t want to delay him.


    That kind of loss and grief drowned her whole person, but in a blink of an eye, after sleeping for a while, she was brought to the Civil Affairs Bureau by him...!


    Domineering, let her get the certificate from him without any explanation.


    Her heart is complicated, with mixed feelings: "..."


    But at the deepest point, there is still a deep desire.


    Because it is not time to open the door in the morning, and they will almost get off work in a while, and today is not a special day, so there are not many people who get the certificate at this time.


    There is only one pair in front of them.


    A staff member seemed to know they would come, and smiled softly at them when they came:


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Wen, please, please go to this room and change your clothes first. Then you can call me and I will take pictures of you."


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly and responded to the staff member: "Thank you."


    Afterwards, he held Wen Xian to a room.


    Inside it is dedicated to changing clothes, and there are also lockers.


    Lu Xiao moved her gently to place her on a chair, then took the paper bag and took out a white shirt inside.


    Wen Xian watched this scene, and when he looked at him again, his eyes were full of complexity.


    She bit her lower lip lightly: "...You are well prepared."


    She is still wearing a medical gown.


    Lu Xiao gave a faint hum, and did not refute: "I''m afraid you will make an excuse to say that you can''t take pictures in a medical suit."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She was suddenly embarrassed and wiped her face slightly, what he said... is really right.


    At such an important moment, if she wears a medical gown, it will make her feel uncomfortable.


    Although it is said that if you survive a catastrophe, there must be a blessing. Now that you really want to get the proof, she wants to be beautiful, and he falls on a small red book.


    After all, this is something that will last a lifetime...


    Right now, she is about to change clothes.


    Just when Wen Xian was about to let him go out, he saw that he had no intention to go out at all, and his big slender hand fell directly on the neckline of her hospital gown.


    "look up."


    He said.


    Wen Xian watched him look serious and serious, but his subordinates were unbuttoning his buttons one by one. His face suddenly became hot, and his small hand grabbed his big hand.


    "I, I can do it myself, you can go out first..."


    Unexpectedly, when these words came out--


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows slightly, pursing his lips, and finally said:


    "Wen Xian, I haven''t seen you anywhere."


    As he said, he took her hand away.


    [Ninth Brother: The two chapters of hand-slip hair have been adjusted and come back. If there is no baby, you can refresh it. Storm asks for a monthly pass to stabilize the top ten! Draw peripheral gifts]

 Chapter 435： Legal couple!

    Continue to unbutton her buttons one by one.


    After all, this was in broad daylight. Although there were no outsiders, she was still a little bit embarrassed when he stripped her clothes like this.


    When the clothes faded, her skin was white and tender, and her skin looked like fat, and her skin was still blushing.


    Lu Xiao stood up straight, took her white shirt, and wanted to help her put it on.


    Her wrist was in front of her.


    Lu Xiao said in a low voice, "Wen Xian, you are already my wife."


    Wen Xian was startled slightly, and looked at him, only to find that his eyes were clear and indifferent, and it seemed that he did not carry the slightest lust.


    In this way, seeing him look like a "gentle gentleman", she seemed a little hypocritical.


    The next second, she took the initiative to release her hand.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He quickly looked away and put her white shirt on for her. When he leaned over, his breath fell on her neck and near the base of her ears, making her a little itchy.


    Is it just her illusion...


    How do you feel, Captain Lu''s breathing is a bit hot.


    After finally changing her clothes, Wen Xian pulled out the long hair that had fallen out of her ears slightly after she tied them one by one, keeping her ears away.


    She stood up, her cheeks flushed slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go out now¡ªwell."


    Before he could finish speaking, his jaw was suddenly lifted, and his lips were blocked.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ! !


    He, isn''t he very serious and has no desire in his eyes.


    When the two were separated again, Wen Xuan rubbed her lips, and the roots of her ears were red and whispered: "What are you doing? You will have to take pictures later, what should I do if it is swollen."


    Captain Lu looked at her, his Adam''s apple slid slightly, and said boldly, "Well, I don''t want to bear it."


    she was:"¡­¡­"


    She was speechless and choked.


    Wen Xian originally thought that her complexion might not be good, so she put on lipstick, but now, when she took out the makeup mirror in her bag and took a picture--


    Well, she gave up.


    I have to say that Captain Lu is still great, and his pale lips have become rosy and tender, and there is no need for lipstick.


    Because of her special condition, she deliberately came out from the hospital to obtain the certificate. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau were moved by this obsession and ate a lot of dog food.


    When taking pictures, the two stood in front of a red background, and the smiles on Wen Xian''s lips couldn''t stop.


    Sweetly, when I look at Lu Xiao, my eyes are full of affection.


    Both of them have extremely high looks, and the staff quickly took pictures of them.


    Right now, the last step is to register, fill out the form, and get the certificate.


    She was wearing his coat, and when she came to the registration office, she took out the account book of the two.


    At the moment of filling in simple information, Wen Xian''s heart felt an unspeakable taste. Now, it is true that there is no room for looking back, and Lu Xiao will not allow it.


    She had always wanted to get a certificate from him, and now she really feels like everything she wants to do is come true.


    The staff looked at these two people, she both had an unstoppable aunt smile, and finally took out two small red notebooks, punched a punch on the photo above, and identified the two as a legal husband and wife. Completely implemented¡ª¡ª!


    In the end, she handed the two small books to them together, and said with a smile: "Congratulations! I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years and give birth to an early son."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    I took the little red notebook and looked at the three words on it: marriage certificate.


    [Jin Ge: Ah, ah, got the certificate! Sprinkle flowers! ! Baofeng asks for monthly ticket recommendation tickets, babies! ] Woo I owe it again.

 Chapter 436： Wife, i love you (1)

    Wen Xian opened the marriage certificate and looked at each place carefully. Against the red background in the photo, both of them were wearing neat white shirts.


    He has sharp short hair, slender eyebrows, a tall nose, and Leng Yi''s handsome face is sharp and angular.


    He rarely wears white shirts, most of them are black and dark, but nowadays, the white shirt is worn on his body, which makes him more handsome.


    Even if the curvature of the lips is slightly raised, it still looks like a high-necked flower, which can only be seen from a distance.


    But it was such a man, but at the moment of taking the photo, he raised his arm and put his arm around her shoulder a little further down, as if he was domineering swearing his sovereignty.


    On the contrary, she in the photo is completely in order, showing a sweet smile and a bit shy.


    The two are cold and handsome, the other is glamorous, and the two are a perfect match, a god-like match, and it seems that Wen Xian can''t see enough how he likes it.


    It''s just that somehow, Wen Xian looked at her, her eyes were slightly moist.


    Because all this is really like a dream.


    She Wen Xian was so lucky to have met such a good man Lu Xiao.


    When she slowly raised her eyes to look at Lu Xiao, his gaze was just taken away from the other marriage certificate.


    The two looked at each other, and both seemed to see a word in each other''s eyes-the dust settled.


    They finally have a root for each other.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, stood still in front of her, looked at her deeply, and stretched out a hand towards her:


    "Mrs. Lu, we can leave here."


    As soon as those three words came out, Wen Xian''s heart trembled slightly.


    She stretched out her hand to hold his big palm, Lu Xiao held it backhand, and then accompanied by her exclaim, he directly hugged her who was weak in a sideways position.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head and kissed her delicate eyebrows, and then said in a soft voice: "Now that the important thing is solved, you need to go back to the hospital to rest."


    In the morning, he just went to the doctor, and asked about it. It doesn''t matter if he goes out now.


    According to the doctor, there is nothing important, and it is better to rest.


    But Lu Xiao knows that when she is sick or injured, a person''s mentality is very important. If she still endures the painful emotions and sheds tears silently when she is alone, she will get sick if she is not sick.


    Therefore, in order to prevent her from thinking about her, he must come and settle all this.


    For him, he wants to start some things, and he will be fine.


    All the way here, the dangers and difficulties encountered are numerous. As long as the things at hand are put in a safe place for her, what are the other things?


    He said that he would only protect her, but now, he wants to add a time limit, it will be the moment when his life ends.


    Maybe even at that moment, he would still love her, turning into every dust in the air around her, a breeze, or maybe a ray of sunshine...


    Wen Xian put his arms around his neck, leaned against his chest, and suddenly asked him:


    "My dear, I thought of a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Xiao said as he walked out holding her.


    Wen Xian raised her brows slightly, not knowing what she thought of, she said slowly:


    "I have the impression that most of the marriage certificates are women on the left and men on the right, and ours, I seem to be standing on your left."

 Chapter 437： Wife, i love you (2)

    It seems a little different from others.


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell, Lu Xiao said in a light tone:


    "Our own marriage certificate, we can take pictures as we want, don''t care about others, as long as we are happy."


    When Wen Xian heard it, he only felt that there was nothing wrong with this.


    However, at this moment, Lu Xiao''s voice slowly dropped: "I asked you to stand on my left because it was closer to my heart."


    The words fall--


    Wen Xian: "..."


    A warm and strong emotion suddenly surged in her heart, like a surging ocean wave, echoing among her limbs.


    The ironing was so extreme that it even reached her fingertips, making her whole body turned into a puddle of water.


    She really believed it at this moment. Lu Xiao would not often say love words that are known to the public. Whatever I like you, I love you, at most I can''t help it, and said:


    I miss you.


    He will only say something practical.


    But it was these facts that made her feel his stronger emotions.


    When the two of them left the Civil Affairs Bureau, and when they were hugged by him to go down the steps, his steps were so firm and steady.


    Every step she took was exceptionally steadfast, making her really trapped in him, into the sense of security and love he brought to herself.


    ...


    Wen Xian got in the co-pilot. After Lu Xiao got in the car, he leaned over and fastened her seat belt.


    It''s just that when he leaned over, Wen Xian looked at his Leng Yi''s exquisite side face and looked at his serious eyebrows, and suddenly said softly: "Husband."


    The man''s body was startled.


    Wen Xian got closer, and said slowly: "...I love you."


    Lu Xiao, I love you.


    At this moment, the movements in Lu Xiao''s hands completely stopped.


    Finally, he looked at her, and the deep and clear eyes seemed to have some emotions surging in it. He took a deep look at her, and then leaned in to kiss her softly on the corner of her lips: "Good."


    Wen Xian only felt that Captain Lu had become particularly gentle.


    She licked the corner of her lips, which was where he had just kissed.


    Lu Xiao stopped breathing as he watched.


    Wen Xian was nestled in the seat with his eyebrows bent, and smiled and asked him: "What about you, what should you call me."


    She had never heard Lu Xiao call her that name.


    From now on, she is not only Wen Xian, Mrs. Lu, his woman, she is his wife.


    It''s just that Lu Xiao has probably never said those two words, so when he asked him to speak like this, his thin lips lightly opened, but he stopped talking.


    In the end, he wiped away his face altogether, and there seemed to be an unnatural thin redness at the base of his ears.


    When he spoke again, he coughed slightly and said: "At night, let''s go back to the hospital first. You need a good rest."


    With that, he sat upright and started the car.


    Wen Xian clearly saw the unnatural touch at the base of his ears, but she just pretended to be a little angry, and hummed with her hands around her chest:


    "Your darling is unhappy, just two words. Is it that difficult to say, or is it that you don''t really want to be with others at all--"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Captain Lu held his forehead slightly, and at the end, another two words popped out: "Wife."


    Don''t talk nonsense, wife.


    How could it not be true, he loves her, she is more than his own life.

 Chapter 438：

    The last two words were not too loud or too small, and they happened to be heard clearly in the enclosed space of the car, and they came into her ears.


    Lu Xiao wiped away his face, stepped on the accelerator under his feet, and set off, focusing on driving himself.


    But after Wen Xian got those two words, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but slightly aroused, and finally her smile deepened.


    ...


    ...


    When Wen Xian was taken directly from the hospital by Lu Xiao and took her to collect the certificate, she had no idea what was happening in the hospital ward.


    Mrs. Lu was immersed in the joy of receiving the certificate with Mr. Lu, as if she had completely forgotten who was behind her head.


    And during the time that Wen Xian was leaving, almost ten minutes after she was taken away by Lu Xiao, she was busy taking the elevator up by herself.


    The man was wearing a coffee-colored coat and a scarf around his neck. He rushed out of the elevator and ran straight to the corridor.


    His face is fair and delicate, with a pair of peachy eyes.


    But right now, my eyes were filled with deep worries, because I was anxious all the way, and the broken black hair on his forehead was a little wet.


    "Nurse, nurse, which ward is Wen Xian in?"


    He grabbed a little nurse in the corridor and asked quickly.


    The little nurse probably didn''t remember anything else, but Wen Xian definitely didn''t want to remember it, she stretched out her finger in one direction:


    "Sir, Miss Wen is in ward 806."


    As soon as the voice fell, he hurriedly put on a thank you and rushed over.


    Like a gust of wind, it finally stopped at the door of the ward.


    He was really worried. He was admitted to the hospital, indicating that he must have been injured, but where did he hurt? Is it serious? !


    After knocking on the door, seeing no one responding inside, he finally opened the door directly.


    Only this one went in and found that the first hospital bed was empty, he was taken aback, and then he noticed that this was not a separate ward, but a double ward.


    Behind the long curtain, there seemed to be a bed.


    Not on this bed, it must be on that bed.


    Without saying anything, he walked over and opened the curtain.


    Behind the curtain, there was a figure lying down.


    With his back facing him, he was covered with a thin quilt, which was a little tight.


    Huo Qi didn''t pay much attention. After all, she was still sending messages to herself in the ward not long ago, and the nurse told him that she was in this room.


    So he walked to the bed and asked worriedly:


    "How are you? Why didn''t you tell me when you all entered the operating room!?"


    As soon as he said this, the body of the person lying on the bed resting and resting seemed to be stunned.


    Brows narrowed slightly, but there was no sound.


    The voice of the speaker sounds familiar.


    His memory has always been excellent, so a shadow of a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, the frown became tighter.


    Why is he here¡­¡­?


    At this moment, Huo Qi''s voice came from behind, and there seemed to be some unconcealed sad accusations and grievances.


    He paced back and forth on the ground, his eyes were slightly red, he said:


    "Don''t you know how worried I am about you? You don''t even tell me if something happens, you say, do you still have me in your heart!"


    He didn''t dare to touch the person on the bed easily, for fear that he would accidentally cause secondary harm to him.


    Why did Wen Xian worry him so much? Didn''t she find a man who can give her a sense of security?


    But now--

 Chapter 439： Since you like me so much, try it

    That **** surnamed Lu took care of her like this! ?


    This Wen Xian is in the hospital alone, and the one surnamed Lu doesn''t even have a personal picture!


    And just as he was immersed in the indignation towards Lu Xiao and the distressed worry about Wen Xian, the man on the bed listened to the words: "..."


    Don''t you know how to worry about you...


    Do you still have me in your heart...


    These words echoed in his mind, making him slowly open his eyes as if he could no longer help.


    The man''s eyes were cold, but he was secretive, which was elusive.


    Huo Qi became more and more dissatisfied with Lu Xiao''s emotions, and his angry beautiful peach eyes were red.


    In the end, he simply didn''t do it, and he turned his head and said with a hoarse voice at the back of the person on the bed:


    "Since we separated, I have been restraining myself from coming to you for so long. Do you know that I haven''t seen you for so long and miss you so much...!? I know that the person you like is not me, so I dare not bother You, but now, I can¡¯t bear to see you like this anymore. What if you give me a chance? You believe me, I will take care of you, and I will never do better than-"That surname Lu''s difference.


    "it is good."


    Suddenly, a faint good word suddenly interrupted Huo Qi''s words.


    Huo Qi: "..."? ? ?


    He had no time to get excited when he heard this word, his flushed peachy eyes seemed to suddenly appear a little dazed, and his face became a little more stunned.


    wait wait wait.


    This voice...


    How did Wen Xian''s voice become a man''s...?


    Huo Qi suddenly reacted to something, his eyes widened in an instant.


    At this moment, the figure on the hospital bed slowly stretched out a hand, the fingers were slender, white and well-knotted.


    I took a pair of gold-rimmed glasses from the bedside table.


    Later, after putting on his glasses, he landed one hand somewhere on the lower right abdomen, then he slightly propped up his body and turned around slowly.


    But Huo Qi was stunned when he watched this scene.


    At a certain moment, 10,000 horses and horses galloped past.


    Damn, damn.


    What the **** is this!


    The string of his house! What, how could it be a man! !


    Moreover, the key is a man, but how can it be him...!


    It was the professor of geology who was in Qinghai''s jurisdiction.


    It''s the man who drank a lot by himself and slept with him all night in his room. No, I can''t say that. It was a man who simply slept with himself and simply slept with him.


    Huo Qi was stunned.


    Completely stunned, looking at the man who was looking at him, he was completely dumbfounded in place.


    If he remembers correctly, he, he just, seems to have said something like that after he said something like that... OK?


    Huo Xiaogongju almost wanted to look through the dictionary and look up our extensive, profound, and time-honored word "good". There is no other explanation yet.


    Because he suddenly didn''t understand.


    This, God horse means.


    The man sitting on the hospital bed slightly propped up, but he hadn''t seen him for a while, and seemed to be thinner.


    His jaw is sharp, his eyebrows are cold, and the expression on his face is also faint, but after putting on his glasses, he is more serious and serious.


    But right now, he looked at Huo Qi like that, and said slowly:


    "Since you... like me so much and want to take care of me, then you try."


    [Ninth brother: Haha I laughed to death! Babies, Baofeng asks for a monthly ticket recommendation, and the monthly ticket asks to be in the top ten. I cried when the ranking fell, and the top ten is steady, and the surrounding mugs are drawn every day! ]

 Chapter 440： That night

    Outside the ward.


    There was still thick snow on the branches of the tall trees downstairs, and the sun was projected through the unopened curtains and filled the room.


    The cold man in the hospital bed just looked at him.


    Young Master Huo Xiao stood there blankly, staring at him, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He, could he have misheard...?


    This is a **** misunderstanding!


    But shouldn''t this Professor Xiao scold himself angrily and then scold him away? What is it¡ªlet¡¯s try?


    Huo Xiaogong is ready.


    His lips moved: "No, no, why, how could you¡ª"


    "Why, I can''t believe it?"


    Xiao Yixing condensed his eyebrows, and then he said faintly: "Don''t think too much, I just want to give you a chance because you are so careful to confess."


    As he said, he looked out the window, and said with no emotion on his face:


    "It just so happens that I am physically inconvenient and no one takes care of it."


    As if promised him, he really had no choice.


    Hearing what he said, Huo Qi''s expression was strange and subtle, so he stared at him, and he became stammered when he said nothing:


    "I, no, I think you misunderstood, in fact those words just now¡ª"


    "misunderstanding?"


    Professor Xiao turned to look at him, frowning slightly: "You did what you did to me that night in Qinghai. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    He stared with cold eyes and slowly said, the lens faintly reflected a bit of cold luster.


    Of course, as soon as these words came out, Huo Qi was inexplicably weak in his legs and almost could not stand firmly.


    He quickly supported the wall, rolling his throat impatiently.


    Wipe, that night, what did you do that night? !


    He simply forgot. He only remembered that when he got up in the morning, there was only one shorts left on his body, and the professor just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    But right now, Huo Qi''s mind was filled with yellow waste that he couldn''t stop, and it was almost suffocated.


    He spoke again, his eyes flickering slightly, and said with difficulty: "Then, what happened that night...?"


    When these words fell, the man on the bed''s brows tightened.


    He didn''t seem to expect that he would ask this, after all, those things were a bit hard to tell.


    He glanced at him faintly, and finally a few words popped out: "You threw on my bed to confess."


    As soon as his words came out, Huo Qi suddenly tightened, his hands could not help but grab the wall, his breath was held.


    Xiao Yixing stared at him: "You kissed me."


    Kissed me.


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qi''s eyes widened instantly, as if his whole body was gone.


    Wipe, kiss, kiss him! ?


    Is it possible that he was really given to that night, what happened...?


    Huo Xiaogongju''s voice trembled again when he spoke, "Dear, where did you kiss."


    I kiss my face and my neck, both are buddies.


    But in the next second, I heard the man on the bed pop out a few words coldly, and seemed to be a little impatient:


    "Why, besides kissing my mouth, where do you want to kiss?!"


    The words came out.


    Huo Qi''s whole body instantly softened, and he felt a little untenable leaning on the wall.


    To die.


    Although he had doubted for a while, but without clear evidence, he didn''t want to admit it at all, but now, he has kissed both, and they are still naked in the morning, then they must be -


    "Before you did anything shameless and bad that prevented me from sleeping all night, do you have to tell me?"

 Chapter 441： No hands or feet

    When these words fell, Huo Qi''s head quickly shook into a rattle: "No, no, no, no, no!"


    He couldn''t help his whole person turning around anymore, his ears were burning like crazy, wishing to scratch the wall.


    Xiao Yixing on the bed behind him withdrew his gaze and snorted unpleasantly.


    In the middle of the night, he vomited everywhere.


    Tossed him all night.


    Huo Qi felt that he was going to do it, so he pressed his heart with one hand.


    It probably understood the truth of that night, it was too shocking, and his little heart was about to come out of his chest.


    Behind him, the man couldn''t hear any emotional voice again:


    "I promised you, are you finally satisfied this time."


    As he said, he jumped out two more words; "Come here."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    Damn, where did he go.


    Young Master Huo Xiao Zhang was so old, and he was so embarrassed and helpless for the first time, plus-when he was indescribably ashamed.


    When turning around slowly again. His tense hands were somewhat nowhere to rest.


    He glanced at him and quickly moved away, the roots of his ears seemed to be burning.


    What the hell.


    Why does he dare not even look at his eyes now.


    Besides, no matter what happened between them, the current situation is clearly a misunderstanding. He, how could they¡ª


    To be honest, the most shocking thing was not that he had admitted the wrong person. After saying that, he was shocked that Xiao Yixing actually agreed.


    This fact makes him afraid to take a closer look.


    Because Professor Xiao could kick him in the air, he would not let himself appear in front of him in this lifetime.


    And he told the professor all together that if you really need someone to take care of, you can also find a caregiver instead of having to take care of him.


    But he just agreed.


    How is it tasted, how wrong.


    Wearing a coffee-colored coat, he was a little embarrassed and sat on the chair beside his hospital bed embarrassingly.


    Although he was sitting next to him, his eyes were dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    On the other hand, the man on the bed looked at him and pressed his lips lightly.


    Why didn''t Huo Qi notice his sight, it''s just that he became more nervous, uneasy, and his heartbeat accelerated.


    I don''t know why Xiao Yixing kept staring at him.


    "Me, is there something on my face?"


    In order to conceal his embarrassment, Huo Qi rubbed his face and gave him a quick glance.


    When these words fell, Xiao Yixing withdrew his gaze, but after a moment, he said indifferently:


    "Although I promised you, it doesn''t mean that you can do everything to me, and you can''t do anything about it."


    Huo Qi immediately said without hesitation: "Relax, rest assured, I will definitely not touch you!"


    He still wondered how to tell him clearly, and how to do to him.


    And now.


    While Huo Qi was sitting on pins and needles, he couldn''t help coughing, then lightly glanced at his body under the quilt on the bed, and asked weakly:


    "Well, what''s your situation... where is the problem."


    Judging from his appearance, it still seemed to have an operation.


    Xiao Yixing leaned on the bed, his face was slightly pale, he closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, and a few words popped out: "Appendicitis."


    "Oh, appendicitis, that''s okay, why am I so big--"


    "Why, you want something big to happen to me?"


    He opened his eyes and looked at Huo Qi.


    Huo Qi flushed quickly, stammering anxiously: "No, it''s not that you think too much--"

 Chapter 442：

    "¡ª¡ªI think it¡¯s not a serious operation."


    Bah, the more I say this, the more I don¡¯t understand.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yixing''s face became a little cold, and he pressed his lower lip lightly, and said:


    "So, a minor operation, isn''t it worth your care? Or you don''t cherish it if you get it."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    ! !


    He almost squirted out old blood and hurriedly explained:


    "You, what are you talking about, I mean I have had this operation before, and I was in the ward alone at that time."


    So he simply felt that compared to other major operations, appendicectomy was not very serious.


    But after I finished speaking, I felt a little aftertaste. What did this person ask? It doesn''t matter if you care, you cherish what you don''t cherish.


    After he finished speaking like that, Xiao Yixing fell silent, and then suddenly asked: "A person? How old were you then."


    Huo Qi grabbed the broken hair and said, "Hey, what are you doing, it''s all over. I was seventeen."


    Xiao Yixing: "Where are your parents?"


    As soon as these three words came out, Huo Qi was startled slightly, then his lips were slightly pulled:


    "My dad, he is a busy man in business, as for my mother..."


    As he said, he smiled like he didn''t care, and said, "Anyway, it''s not a kiss."


    As for his biological mother, she died of illness a long time ago. Now, his father found him and brought a son with him, nominally his brother.


    What his father gave him most was money except money.


    It seems that money can make up for everything that is missing to him.


    He looks like a dude and rich second generation, but in fact, he is not like, but he is.


    Wherever he went, he waved his big hand as if he was throwing money, so as to fill himself with people and countless "friends."


    It made him feel that he still had some so-called sense of existence in this world.


    Although Wen Xian did not agree with his pursuit, there was not much interest between them.


    When facing herself, she often scolded him, slapped him, and said whatever she had to say without any cover. She didn''t have any calculations at all to make him comfortable.


    I feel like a real person.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, he was just a dear son who knew no sorrow or suffering in the world.


    Who said that, but maybe everyone can reincarnate and choose their parents, he would rather his family not be so rich, but also hope that he can live in a well-off home with his father''s love and mother''s love.


    He didn''t say anything about his family right now.


    I also feel... nothing, it''s easy to say.


    Xiao Yixing heard his few words and was silent again.


    Because he can tell, Huo Qi''s mother may be gone, and his father has a new family.


    The two of them did not speak for a while, and the atmosphere fell into a subtle atmosphere of silence.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, just when Huo Qi felt that his life was inevitably too bleak, he suddenly heard a faint, but loud and loud sentence in his ear:


    "If you are hospitalized in the future, no one will take care of you."


    Huo Qi: "......?"


    His body was startled, then he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yixing.


    Just like this, his gaze slammed into his cold and dark eyes.


    Xiao Yixing said, "I can take care of you."


    I can take care of you...

 Chapter 443： Captain Marine on the verge of being jealous

    These simple words, so inexplicably, hit Huo Qi''s heart one by one.


    It made him feel a little stiff, staring at him in a daze.


    No one knew what was in his mind at that moment, but his breathing was a little frozen and his heart seemed to stop beating a little.


    He came... to take care of himself?


    The light in the afternoon became more and more intense.


    When it was projected in, the light beam fell on the person on the hospital bed, seeming to coat his body with a layer of golden and soft light.


    Huo Qi looked at his cold brows, without blinking, the two looked at each other like that.


    For a moment, he seemed to feel that his body was light, as if he fell into the darkness of his eyes instantly, and his heart missed a beat.


    suddenly.


    Huo Qi saw him raise his slender and white hand.


    Then, the cool fingers pinched his jaw.


    Huo Qi: "..."


    The body froze, and the thick eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Teach, what is this going to do...?


    Xiao Yixing still looked at him, but the thoughts in his eyes were too hard to guess.


    Huo Qi didn''t understand, but he couldn''t help but his ears were slightly flushed, and he said in a vague way:


    "What are you doing? You can''t do it at will..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Xiao Yixing took a deep look at him, and rubbed his fingertips twice on his white jaw.


    Huo Qi snorted in pain.


    The man on the bed then retracted his hand, retracted his gaze, and said indifferently:


    "I''m talking about you can''t move your hands."


    Did not say that he cannot.


    Huo Qi: "..."


    rub.


    He was in a mess and felt bullied.


    Not wronged.


    ...


    At that time, a car downstairs drove into the hospital.


    After a while, Lu Xiao walked out of the elevator holding Wen Xian.


    The two of them had just received the certification, and Wen Xuan''s heart was filled with happiness and sweetness, and the warmth of the rose, and the complexion of the whole person looked much better than before.


    Sure enough, people''s mentality can affect too many things.


    "Husband, did the doctor say when I can be discharged from the hospital?"


    Wen Xian''s voice is soft and waxy.


    The sweet voice of her husband made Lu Xiao a little too overwhelming.


    His eyelids twitched and he coughed heavily before he said, "Don''t worry, it will take two days. Don''t worry, I will always be with you."


    Otherwise, in this situation, he would not be relieved.


    When Wen Xian heard it, he was relieved immediately. In any case, it was enough to have him by his side.


    Right now, when the two were approaching the door of the ward, they suddenly heard some quarrels coming from inside.


    Ok?


    Wen Xian frowned.


    Why does she seem to hear a familiar voice, like...


    She didn''t know what she thought of, her eyes widened when she reacted.


    Huo Qi!


    When it was over, how could she completely forgot, before she left, she also inspired her anxious Huo her address.


    She immediately glanced at Lu Xiao secretly, and she saw Captain Lu frowned.


    Wen Xian was suddenly embarrassed.


    But right now, the two of them still walked to the door, but just after they passed, they heard the voice of a cold man who couldn''t bear it:


    "Didn''t you let you mop the floor? You can''t see the dirt that you stepped on!?"


    Prof. Xiao, who is a jealous person, saw the traces of being stepped on by Huo Qi on the ground and scolded him.


    Huo Qi Xiaogongju saw that he was disgusted, and he was immediately ashamed and angry.


    Where did he do these jobs in his life? He angrily grabbed the broom in the corner, and said with spineless irritation:


    "My master, can''t I sweep the floor first and then mop the floor!"


    [Ninth brother: Ahhhh, my dears, Fengfeng asks for a monthly pass. Hold on to the top ten and draw a baby every day to send a beautiful Xingge mug! ]

 Chapter 444：

    As soon as this word came out-


    Wen Xian who just arrived at the door: "Puff......!"


    Look at what he is saying, look at the posture is menacing, but what he said is a lot of counseling.


    Hearing the sound, Huo Qi glanced over, his eyes widened: "Xianxian!"


    He was about to rush over.


    She is finally back!


    Wen Xian, who was still in Lu Xiao''s arms, watched him rush up, coughing suddenly, blinking at him, and then chuckling dryly:


    "Unexpectedly, you and the professor are quite familiar. I wonder if Professor Xiao is sick and he is alone here and no one is looking after him. Fortunately, Huo Qi, you have come to take care of him, which is interesting."


    When these words came out, Huo Qi abruptly stopped.


    "...??"


    Didn''t he come to her obviously, how could she say that kind of thing! ?


    Huo Qi watched her constantly winking at herself, indicating something to him, Huo Qi slowly raised his eyes and looked at someone who was a half head taller than him¡ª


    A strong, powerful, and powerful Marine Captain.


    Suddenly the body trembled inexplicably.


    At the white neck, the Adam''s apple rolled down.


    At this time Captain Lu was looking at him, with no emotion on his face popping out: "Get out of the way."


    Don''t expect what he can do with your rivals. The above said that you should treat your enemies like autumn leaves.


    Treating rivals...not kicking him in the air, it will save him a lot of face.


    Huo Qi obediently avoided him in an instant, and let Lu Xiao hug Wen Xian in and put it on the hospital bed carefully.


    He looked at that scene, feeling a little complicated in his heart.


    The string of his house...


    This...how do you look at Chunguang, smiling like a flower, you don''t even look like a hospitalized person.


    The person next door who was pale and struggling to move was like that.


    But seeing her like this, he was finally relieved.


    But now, after Wen Xian lay down on the hospital bed, Lu Xiao glanced to the side and said directly: "Are you here to see Wen Xian?"


    Just now that little movement of Wen Xian thought he could really escape his eyes.


    Huo Qi was inexplicably wronged in his heart, he was clearly here to find Wen Xian, so why couldn''t this be said openly.


    His lips moved, and he said, "I''m just here to find the string--"


    Suddenly, Lu Xiao stood up straight and stared at him. Although he didn''t say a word, he had a strong aura, and he was not angry.


    Suddenly Huo Qi''s breathing was stagnant, and his words suddenly became:


    "Xian, Xianxian said, this is not the professor''s surgery, there is no one to take care of him, I, I came to see him."


    The eyes he said didn''t even blink, it seemed more real than real.


    Xiao Yixing with a curtain next to him: "..."


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he withdrew his sight.


    He pressed his lips lightly, and remained silent.


    In fact, he did not allow Wen Xian to have friends of the opposite sex, he also respected.


    But Huo Qi was the one who pursued her, that wouldn''t work, except that one day he had another of his own, it was also for his own good.


    ...


    Huo Qi absently wiped the dirty floor he had stepped on. Although the work was unsatisfactory and didn''t wipe it very cleanly, it was probably the man on the bed who saw that his mood was not high, and said nothing.


    Huo Qi had no place to sit, and didn''t want to leave so quickly, so he had to sit back in the chair next to Xiao Yixing.


    Compared to Lu Xiao¡¯s deterrence that seems to be able to lift him with one hand, the cold Professor Xiao¡¯s expression is not so gentle, but¡ª

 Chapter 445： Kissed, so what now

    It won''t make him think that he can do anything to himself. After all, he is a Kochi, a scientist, and the most important thing is a sickness.


    Huo Qi felt a little dry after working.


    Seeing a kettle and a water cup on the table next to him, without even thinking about it, he poured a glass of water and slurped up his head and started drinking.


    Xiao Yixing was sitting on the bedside reading a book, flipping through a dense book of geology full of professional academic writings.


    At this moment, when he noticed his actions, the fingers that turned the page paused unconsciously.


    Then he looked at Huo Qi.


    Huo Qi raised his head and drank water. The porcelain-white neck was extraordinarily slender and beautiful. As the liquid slid down, his throat rolled.


    The line from the lower jaw to the base of his ears is smooth and clear. Under the light of daylight, the cyan veins under the base of his ears appear faintly.


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    After Huo Qi finished drinking in one breath, there was still some crystal water stains on his lips. He raised his hand and rubbed it slightly, but just took the water glass, he ran into the sight of the man on the bed.


    "What, what?"


    Drinking water is not enough, why staring at him so much.


    It''s unfathomable.


    Xiao Yixing faintly jumped out a few words: "You are using the cup I drink."


    Huo Qi was stunned, and then he realized it, but he never cared about that much.


    However, thinking that Xiao Yixing is a cleanliness addict, this talent laughed twice, and said directly without thinking:


    "Kiss, what''s the matter with drinking water."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    A dignified, rigorous, and high-IQ geology professor, at this time, he was so stiff as to say what he said. It seemed that he couldn''t help it. He wiped his face away and looked out the window. .


    Tighten your lips.


    Wiping away his face, Huo Qi could not see his face, but found that the roots of his ears seemed to be a little bit red, red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Huo Qi Xiaogongju''s eyes rounded: "..."


    He, is he... what else he said wrong.


    ...


    So many things happened to a certificate, a car accident, hospitalization, and learned that the body was not full of blood and physique, it was difficult to conceive, but was forcibly taken by Lu Xiao to get the certificate.


    Fortunately, the two of them got the certificate.


    Lu Xiao wanted to tell his parents about Wen Xian''s hospitalization, but Wen Xian didn''t think it was a big deal, so she didn''t say anything about it, lest they worry too much.


    Moreover, they thought they were pregnant. If they knew they were not, it must be a pity.


    At night, Lu Xiao called his parents and said that he could not go back, and stayed outside with her.


    The family didn''t think much about how the young couple would like it.


    In the evening, Huo Qi hesitated for a long time, and finally came over and said a few words with her. After Lu Xiao¡¯s friendly greeting, he left.


    She didn''t know what he and Professor Xiao had, only when they were in Qinghai, everyone was friends.


    at night.


    In the dead of night, Wen Xian leaned against Lu Xiao''s arms and rubbed against his chest. Two people lay tightly on the single hospital bed.


    Lu Xiao wanted to find a folding couch to sleep in, but Wen Xian refused to let him sleep in that place.


    After all, she didn''t have a surgery or a wound, it was just a slight concussion, so she insisted in every way to let him sleep with her at night.


    Lu Xiao was finally pestered by her, so she had no choice but to compromise.


    In fact, the single bed doesn''t have to lie down for two people, it''s just a little crowded. After all, Lu Xiao has long legs and hands.

 Chapter 446： Sharing the same bed

    But Wen Xian wanted to squeeze him on this small bed.


    He leaned on his side and hugged her, she was in his arms, the two of them were covered with a quilt, and both of them could clearly feel each other''s body temperature.


    At night, there were faint snowflakes floating outside the hospital, and under the dark blue night sky, it got bigger and bigger, like a flying fairy.


    The dim yellow street lamp on the side of the road illuminates the slow-moving goose feathers and heavy snow, and time seems to be long and beautiful at this moment.


    Wen Xian leaned in his arms, but it was a bit difficult to sleep for a while.


    Not only because of the excitement from getting the certificate, but also because...


    In fact, on the way back from the Civil Affairs Bureau today, her family sent her a message today.


    It''s her mother.


    Her mother said that she saw the message she posted on Weibo and learned that she was getting married. She was very happy and wished her, but she also hopes that she can see this son-in-law if she has the opportunity.


    When Wen Xian received the news, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Because since she went to university, she basically didn''t contact them much. The only person to contact was her mother.


    The only way to contact is to make money.


    Yes, whether it was domestic violence since childhood or patriarchy, but in the final analysis, this is her parents.


    The man could ignore it, but she couldn''t see that his mother and brother would suffer with him.


    Perhaps Lu Xiao had mentioned her family to his parents a little bit, so his parents didn''t ask her much, they just said before that they were getting married and should meet.


    She has a complicated mentality.


    I have always wanted to escape this thing, and I don''t know how to do it.


    And, there is one more thing that makes her feel bad.


    Her mother said that nowadays the house price is expensive and it is becoming more and more difficult to buy a house. She asked if she could buy a house for her brother so that he could marry a wife in the future.


    When she saw her mother who said her wedding blessing, a hint of warmth still appeared in her heart.


    But after she said that sentence later, she watched for a few seconds in silence, then turned off the phone and stopped replying.


    In the depths of my heart, an inexplicable trace of sadness emerged inexplicably.


    Makes her want to laugh.


    Let¡¯s not talk about how the underage brother thinks, why so many years have passed, their thinking... still has not changed?


    The son they gave birth to, she usually pays money every month, why does she open her mouth to buy him a house?


    If they really think boys are better than girls, then why can a girl make money to buy a house on her own, but not their son?


    What is the significance of their sons?


    Is it just because of the root?


    If your son is great and capable, then go get what you want by yourself. What is it to find a daughter for her?


    She didn''t aim at her younger brother, but felt that the secular feudal thinking of her parents was too ridiculous and sad, and they never knew what harm patriarchy would bring to their children.


    She suffered from domestic violence since she was a child, and when she grew up, she had to buy a house for their son, but would their precious son really not be used to waste?


    It is really one of the scariest things in the world that parents become parents without passing the exam.


    Killed every child.


    When Lu Xiao noticed that she was sleeping and slowly opened her eyes, she saw her eyelashes drooping slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Wen Xian took a sigh of relief. In fact, those things are not a question of money, but those notions are still hurting her, since--

 Chapter 447： Captain Lu is more obedient at night

    Ever since I was young, I haven''t changed.


    At this moment, the cheek was suddenly touched, and the fingertips were a bit rough.


    "Wife, what are you thinking about."


    At night, his voice was soft as a serenade, which instantly moved her heart.


    Wen Xian raised his eyes and looked at him, looking at his clear and slender eyebrows. At this time, there was the tenderness of this upright man.


    Wen Xian looked at him without blinking, and said, "You call again."


    Lu Xiao was lying on his side, with his wrist resting under his head. At this moment, he leaned in and kissed her cherry blossom pink lips: "Wife."


    Wen Xian''s lips twitched and couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    "obedient."


    Captain Lu was still soft at night, so he could say whatever he said.


    As for those things at home, she still didn¡¯t want him to worry too much, so she just came slowly: "It¡¯s okay, I just wonder if you have time to see my family, although I rarely contact them. ..."


    "I will."


    Then he said solemnly:


    "I know what you are thinking, but no matter what, I will meet your parents and family members and tell them that I am your husband and their son-in-law. I will take care of you for the rest of my life."


    Blood ties are always difficult to give up, but no matter what others are, as her husband, he must do everything he should do.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled when she heard the words. She was actually complicated. She wanted him to see but was afraid of letting him see.


    She bit her lower lip lightly and hesitated:


    "It can be, but I don''t want you to say your identity, just normal."


    If her family knew his family background, she would not be happy to ask Lu Xiao for privileged help.


    Lu Xiao touched her soft hair: "Okay, go to sleep."


    Wen Xian then slowly closed his eyes, leaned against his chest, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Lu Xiao embraced her lightly, put his big hand on her back, and patted gently.


    It was like coaxing her to sleep.


    Only a moment later, Wen Xian suddenly moved and took his big hand, placed it under the quilt, and touched her chest.


    She said gently and slowly: "The best and most handsome man in the world, do you feel my heart beating for you?"


    Listening to the rainbow fart blown by his wife''s wife, Lu Xiao: "..."


    In the darkness, his Adam''s apple rolled down, and suddenly he approached her and said something in her ear.


    Wen Xian was taken aback for a moment, and then a faint redness filled his face.


    She closed her eyes and said nothing.


    There seems to be no response.


    Only after a while, without knowing what happened, she grunted inexplicably, bit her lips lightly, and her cheeks turned red.


    ...


    Two days later.


    Under Lu Xiao''s good care, Wen Xian''s physical condition is much better, and she will be discharged from the hospital during the day.


    It was just that early that morning, Lu Xiao suddenly received an anonymous text message. When he saw the content, he felt a chilling chill.


    It''s time to come, finally coming.


    This time, finally waited until he shot!


    ...


    In the morning, Huo Qi walked in with a bunch of lilies. Wen Xian hadn''t come out in the bathroom. Lu Xiao was packing her things and leaving the hospital for a while.


    When Huo Qi saw that Lu Xiao was here early in the morning, he couldn''t help but frown slightly, then hesitated and said:


    "Where did you sleep at night, why didn''t I see your folding bed?"


    As he said, he paused:


    "Although I know that Wen Xian likes you, is it not good for you to drive without a license?"


    [Ninth Brother: Ah, ah, immediately go into the storm and ask for a monthly pass to stabilize the first ten mugs! ] Guiqiu!

 Chapter 448： Licensed driving

    Huo Qi''s words were sour, and Wen Xian couldn''t even let him in her house, let alone the sofa, floor, and bed.


    But now she is in the hospital, with such a narrow single bed, she wants to lie down with this man to sleep.


    Really...


    People are more angry than people!


    So, seeing that they were about to be discharged from the hospital, they couldn''t bear what they wanted to say.


    What can this Captain Marine get angry with, can he still beat him?


    Unexpectedly, just after these words fell, this Lu Xiao not only was not angry, but also looked at him, and said in a particularly calm tone:


    "Sorry, we are not driving without a license."


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qi said, "...??"


    The face is dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    He wanted to say anything more, when Wen Xian opened the bathroom door and came out. She wiped her hands, changed her clothes, and was about to take her coat and prepare to withdraw.


    When Huo Qi opened the door, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "I came to see the professor again? Okay, it''s interesting that you come to see people every day.


    When Huo Qi heard that she was going to leave, she was still sloppy here, and he was helpless: "Go go, don''t give me this set, this lily is for you, and the one next door is too early to be discharged."


    With that, he handed Lily to her, the more he thought about Lu Xiao''s words, the more he felt something was wrong.


    He took a quick glance at Lu Xiao and couldn''t help but ask her: "Xianxian, what did he mean when he said that you are a licensed driver?"


    Wen Xian was slightly stunned when he said this.


    Have a license to drive?


    While Huo Qi was waiting for her to answer, on the other side, seeing Lu Xiao not say anything, he pulled off his coat directly.


    He took out two small notebooks from the inside of the zipper on the inner lining of his clothes against his chest.


    So unabashedly, brightly, he showed the two little red books before his eyes.


    The big gilded letters read:


    [Marriage Certificate]


    Huo Qi: "..."


    At that moment, he petrified.


    Received, certificated, got.


    His family Xianxian has completely become his wife, a serious couple.


    ...


    Huo Qi had been here for the past two days, saying from the bottom of his heart that he was going to see Wen Xian, but he took a look at another person.


    The two of them greeted Professor Xiao next door and left. The nurse came to clean up the bed. Huo Qi coughed and went to the other side of the curtain to see the man on that bed.


    At this glance, he saw that Xiao Yixing was about to lift the quilt and prepare to get out of bed.


    He was still pale, and seemed to be weak.


    Huo Qi subconsciously went over quickly, and simply helped him up: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yixing''s body was startled, and he seemed a little uncomfortable when he touched him.


    But seeing Huo Qi frowning and worrying, he pressed his lower lip lightly, acquiescing to his behavior, and said lightly: "Go to the bathroom."


    "Then slow down, I will help you over."


    Huo Xiaogongju is extremely caring.


    the latter:"¡­¡­"


    He helped Xiao Yixing to come to the bathroom. Xiao Yixing wanted to pull his arm out of his hand, but Huo Qi hesitated at the door, entangled: "Can you do it alone? Should I go in and help you."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yixing''s eyebrows stared: "Help? What can I help?"


    What else can he do.


    Huo Qi said straightforwardly: "Help you hold the point."


    When these words fell, Professor Xiao''s temples slammed twice, and a word came out unbearably: "Get out."


    In the next second, he slammed the door shut.

 Chapter 449：

    Huo Qi stood outside the door: "..."


    Some Fangfang, it seemed that he had said something wrong. The moment he closed the door, he saw him flushing the professor''s face.


    Well, it should be angry.


    ...


    ...


    After Lu Xiao received the anonymous text message, he took action.


    That message was sent by Li Tingze. For the past two days, even after being provoked in a car accident, he has remained calm and quiet.


    Because Lu Xiao had been waiting for Li Tingze to contact him and call him again.


    Even if Li Tingze wouldn''t look for him anymore, in the end Lu Xiao would take the initiative to look for him just to implement his plan.


    Only now, the moment Li Tingze took the initiative, he was first in a weak position.


    Li Tingze''s message was to find a place to have a private talk with Lu Xiao and have a meal, but everyone knows that these eight achievements are a feast for the family.


    But Lu Xiao just agreed.


    A direct reply: a few points.


    The time was set at 20 o''clock in the evening two days after Wen Xian was discharged from the hospital. The address was in the city, but most of that area was for car repair shops.


    Pay attention to what you are fighting, each other is clear.


    That day came in a blink of an eye. Wen Xian received news from Sister Ling. Now after the filming, there is still another endorsement who needs to fly to Shanghai. She agreed, because it can be done in less than two days. After this, she will take a good rest and give herself a holiday.


    During the day when Lu Xiao went out to do errands, she also went out, but she was not doing other things, but her brother asked her to meet.


    For her brother, her heart is complicated. Although she has suffered a lot of injuries from him, she does not want to care about the happiness of her life now. After all, many of them are the problems of her parents. Leave him alone.


    Moreover, for this young brother who has not seen each other for a long time, although she has a complicated heart, she still wants to meet him. The younger brother is underage.


    She took a taxi to a coffee shop on the street in the city. When she got off the bus, she saw a teenager standing in front of the coffee shop.


    Thin, thin, about 1.75 meters tall.


    Even if she hadn''t seen him for a long time, she recognized him at a glance. Once, she didn''t want to have any contact with them except for money.


    That was her pain, but now, with the love that Lu Xiao made up for her, she gradually began to feel relieved.


    A teenager stood at the entrance of the coffee shop, still wearing a blue school uniform of a high school student, and wearing a down jacket. The white face of the teenager was a little bit painful by the cold winter wind, and the tip of his nose was red.


    Wen Xian wears sunglasses and a mask, a scarf, a dark coffee-colored coat outside, a pair of wide-leg pants underneath, a pair of black boots, long hair slightly curly, scattered, beautiful and temperament, the whole person comes with him Aura.


    She just walked towards the high school student at the cafe door step by step.


    And the latter, when he saw her again, his gaze suddenly stopped, and he kept looking at her, but when she got closer and closer, he seemed to panic suddenly and quickly lowered his head.


    Finally, looking at his sister''s black shoes, appeared in his eyes.


    The boy dropped his hand on the door handle, opened the door, and slid his throat. The boy''s inherent clear voice rang in a low voice: "Go in."


    Wen Xian stood still for a moment, and went straight in without hesitation in the next second.


    Then the boy followed in--

 Chapter 450：

    Only then slowly raised his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him.


    Wen Xian walked to a place near the window and stopped, pulled the chair away, took off his coat and put it on the chair next to him, before sitting down.


    She is wearing a black tight-fitting turtleneck sweater today, it seems that although her figure is slender, it is also more alienated.


    Yes, I haven''t seen him for a long time, and she doesn''t know what her brother is like now. At the age of seventeen, he said he is not big, but he is not young anymore. Some of the qualities should have become.


    The boy came and sat opposite her.


    Wen Xian looked at him, a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, I have to say that he looks a bit similar to himself.


    The skin is fair, the eyebrows are clear and the contour is soft.


    "What are you doing, for you to eat and drink for you to go to school, how come you don''t know how to call sister?"


    Wen Xian watched him silently, looked at him earnestly, and asked.


    When these words fell, the young man''s face seemed to change slightly, his eyes slightly blocked by the soft broken hair slowly lifted up, his hand was still holding a cup next to him, his fingers were a little pale.


    It seems that her opening sentence directly hit him.


    It''s just that now, he seems to have finally plucked up the courage, his eyes fixed on her, and he said with a youthful voice: "Sister, I have actually wanted to see you for a long time, but I... had no reason before, and didn''t want to let it. What''s your misunderstanding..."


    As he grows older, he has not forgotten the things experienced by his younger sister, but has never forgotten them.


    Speaking of this, he wiped his eyes slightly, a white face, as if it were a bit difficult to speak, he said again:


    "I went home that day and saw the message my mother sent you. I know you didn''t reply, but I want to tell you that you don¡¯t need to worry about my future things. I am a boy. You can buy your own house. , I can do it in the future, so, mother, you should not have seen it."


    While he was speaking, Wen Xian looked at him like that, staring at his every move.


    Naturally, she could see that the boy felt embarrassed, ashamed, and embarrassed because of what his mother said, and the joints on the fingers holding the cup were slightly white.


    Her eyes darkened a little: "Why, don''t you think so?"


    "I''m not!"


    The boy quickly retorted, with unspeakable stubbornness and determination in his eyes.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Her eyes are complicated and difficult to understand.


    To be honest, she was surprised that her brother could say such a thing, because in her guess, she was a woman with antisocial tendencies before, and her brother should not be much better.


    After all, what will happen to growing up in such a family?


    Wen Xian spoke again and his tone paused: "Wen Yu, even if my mother said that, I wouldn''t buy you a house because of that. You are right, and I think it is your own business."


    She is rich and has a lot of real estate, but it is her own efforts to make money.


    For a child, getting used to him is just harming him.


    Wen Yu''s eyelashes trembled slightly after hearing this, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Finally, he said, "I''m here to tell you two things. The first thing is to tell you, that''s what my mother meant. But it doesn''t mean what I mean, the second thing..."


    He slowly raised his eyes, looked at her, and said seriously: "I hope that man can make you love you very much and wish you happiness."

 Chapter 451：

    Wen Xian: "..."


    After Wen Yu said that, the boy got up and left in a hurry.


    Wen Xian sat there and didn''t move. After a while, she cursed faintly.


    When he went out to catch up again, the young man had already walked quite far. After passing a crossroad, he walked without looking back, his figure was thin, but he seemed to be unspeakably lonely and arrogant.


    Just when Wen Xian wanted to catch up with him in a car, suddenly, a black car that had been going in another direction turned and slowly drove in.


    When the window was lowered, Wen Xian saw Lu Xiao''s face.


    "boarding."


    He said directly.


    Wen Xian didn''t expect to meet Lu Xiao who was going out to do errands here, so she got into the car without saying anything. After closing the door, before Lu Xiao asked her what she was doing here, she quickly pointed to the figure over there and said:


    "Catch up with the man in front."


    Wen Yu actually doesn''t go to school in Beijing, but in other nearby cities. She doesn''t even know how he came here. If he takes the high-speed train, he is still wearing a school uniform for at least a few hours. He leaves at this time without taking a taxi. , Just move forward in one mind.


    Until this moment, Wen Xian had to admit that in fact she still cared about this younger brother.


    After all, this is her only brother in this world.


    It''s just that her words seem to be unforgiving, but in her heart, she doesn''t want to, but maybe she still can''t say goodbye to her once so quickly.


    Because of Li Tingze''s Hongmen Banquet, Lu Xiao just went out to do some business. When he came back, he just saw Wen Xian taking a taxi at an intersection and drove over.


    Right now, he looked at the figure, and slightly cast his eyebrows: "Who is that person?"


    Just now, she came here to meet him alone? Yes, if you read it right, it is a man.


    Of course, in the next second, two words popped out from Wen Xian''s mouth: "My brother."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    After that, the car galloped on the street, and within a short time it caught up with the young man walking in the cold wind.


    Wen Xian lowered the car window and shouted directly at him: "Get in the car!"


    The boy was stunned when he saw this scene, but he seemed to hesitate, shook his head, and went on.


    It seems that some deliberately distanced herself from her.


    Wen Xian was a little angry when he saw his refusal. Just as he was about to shout again, Lu Xiao grabbed her, and then saw him park the car on the side of the road, and said directly: "I''ll find him."


    After Lu Xiao knew that he was her brother, he immediately realized that the relationship between the two was somewhat complicated and subtle. After all, the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, but Wen Xian cared about her brother, so they couldn''t continue like this.


    Wen Yu continued to walk, watching a tall man in a black coat suddenly getting out of the car from the side of the road, his feet suddenly stiffened.


    Because he probably guessed who it was.


    Therefore, when Lu Xiao''s tall body stood in front of him, Wen Yu hesitated to look at him: "Sister, brother-in-law...?"


    Lu Xiao looked at the underage boy and patted him on the shoulder: "Let''s go, get in the car, your sister is still waiting for you."


    If he did not deny it, he acquiesced in his name.


    Wen Yu stood there and hesitated for a while, probably because he wanted to know more about the brother-in-law, or decided to get in the car.


    This man looked like a good man, and also like a real man.


    Much better than his father, no wonder--

 Chapter 452：

    His sister will decide to marry him.


    After Wen Yu got in the car, the car was quiet, and Wen Xian did not take the initiative to speak. Lu Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking, so he asked her directly:


    "Why came here alone, I didn''t say in advance that your sister and I will pick you up. Besides, where are you going now, I will arrange a place for you¡ª"


    "No, thank you brother-in-law. I still have classes. The college entrance examination is coming in the summer, and my studies are tight."


    The boy hurriedly said.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh? So, did you specifically find time to find your sister?"


    While speaking, Lu Xiao glanced at Wen Xian.


    the latter:"¡­¡­"


    In fact, it is, it''s just that the teenager is no longer easy to speak out.


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled inexplicably, a little complicated.


    Afterwards, she who had been silent finally turned her head slightly and asked casually: "How about studying now, can you keep up?"


    She has never cared about his studies for so many years, because she didn''t know what score the son, whom parents cared about since childhood, would take the test, and the difference was expected.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in the back seat said lightly: "Almost followed. I have lived in school since junior high school. I was first in the last exam."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Wen Xian''s breathing was stagnant, seeming a little surprised, but he didn''t expect him to study so well.


    However, she deepened her eyes and asked, "Why don''t you live at home? What are you doing at school?"


    The teenager in the seat behind: "..."


    Keep silent.


    It''s just that although he didn''t speak, Wen Xian seemed to understand the reason instantly.


    Is there any reason? Naturally, I don''t want to be disturbed by the outside world.


    "Very good, study is pretty good, it''s not in vain that I have been going home for so many years."


    Wen Xiandao.


    It''s just that she just said it casually, but then immediately listened to him: "...This money, I can work part-time after I go to college, and I will find a way to return it to you."


    When these words fell, Wen Xian''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Why, are you so anxious to distinguish the relationship?"


    She knows that she is in a complicated mood now, and her mood is uncertain, but she can''t control it for a while.


    Lu Xiao sweated inexplicably for her brother.


    But I didn''t want to, the younger brother in the back seat was silent, and finally came slowly: "No, I just think it''s not easy for you to make money."


    Therefore, he will pay her back in the future, and will pay more.


    Wen Xian heard the words, and suddenly she was pricked by something again, making her heart sore.


    Lu Xiao drove him to the railway station, which was not far from the railway station, and it seemed that he was almost there. Wen Xian then asked:


    "Why didn''t you get in the car just now and avoid me?"


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He didn''t speak, just bowed his head in silence, his hand under the sleeve of the school uniform was slightly clenched.


    He didn''t say anything until he got to the train station.


    Finally, as soon as the car stopped, he got off, and Lu Xiao got off too, preparing to send him off, and by the way winked Wen Xian on the co-pilot.


    Subsequently, Wen Xian also opened the door.


    But this time I had to wait until I left. The young man stood in the freezing wind, looking at Wen Xian, his clear eyes seemed to be slightly reddish, and then he said slowly:


    "I don''t want to hide from you, I''m afraid you don''t want to see me."


    She should hate herself very much.


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    Suddenly, when I heard this, there was a complex feeling in my heart at that moment, like knocking over a sauce bottle.


    Teenagers are sensitive.

 Chapter 453： Waiting for you (1)

    Wen Xian didn''t know how to reply for a while. Lu Xiao took a step forward, stood in front of Wen Yu and took out his wallet, and directly drew out some red banknotes to him:


    "I didn''t buy anything for you when I first met. Now I have to go back and bring some money with me, not much, for emergency use."


    Saying that he couldn''t refuse, he stuffed it directly into his pocket.


    If there is more money, accidents can easily happen.


    The boy was busy returning to him, but Wen Xian said, "Take it, your brother-in-law gave it to you."


    Wen Xian looked at the young man, her voice was still much softer at the moment, she couldn''t say anything hard anymore.


    This brother is different from what she thought.


    When Wen Yu heard Wen Xian say that, he was silent, and now he was about to pit in, so he accepted the money.


    "Thank you brother-in-law."


    Lu Xiao glanced down at his watch and patted his shoulder: "You''re welcome, I''m your brother-in-law, hurry in, don''t miss the time, remember to send us a message when you get on the bus and when you arrive at the station."


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he pressed his lips and nodded.


    Finally, he glanced at the sister next to his brother-in-law: "Sister, then I will leave."


    Wen Xian did not speak, but just looked at him.


    Wen Yu turned around, walking towards the station with a thin figure.


    Just as he walked farther and farther, a female voice shouted suddenly behind him: "Wen Yu! I don''t hate you...!"


    The boy stiffened, his feet stopped.


    A voice came from behind: "Study hard! Come to Beijing for the test! Your brother-in-law and I are here!"


    Beijing is all universities and she hopes he can have a good future and meet them here.


    And this sentence of her actively broke the invisible barrier between the two.


    Wen Xian watched the young boy''s frozen body slowly turned around. He looked at her and smiled.


    A little shy, but extraordinarily sincere.


    Then he replied loudly: "I will."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    This time, Wen Yu left and merged with those who came and went. Wen Xian didn''t take his gaze back until he watched his figure disappear completely.


    Lu Xiao looked at the bottom of his eyes, and a soft touch flashed under his eyes.


    In fact, although Wen Xian was hurt by that family, she still yearns for more love, whether it is love or family affection.


    Now her younger brother has made her feel the warmth and love from relatives, which is a good thing.


    He hopes his woman will become the happiest person in the world.


    ...


    When the two went back, Wen Xian asked him what happened to the car accident that day. Lu Xiao''s eyes were a little deeper while driving, but his reply was trivial, saying that everything was done. The van driver''s brakes failed that day. , Which led to a car accident.


    Wen Xian breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably when he heard him say this.


    After all, if it''s specially rushed to them, wouldn''t it be terrifying to savour it! ?


    It''s just that she didn''t know that the truth of the matter was the worst idea she thought in her heart.


    ...


    After Lu Xiao went back, he went directly to his father''s study, where they were talking about something.


    He will go to see Li Tingze soon.


    After Wen Xian returned to the room, she began to simply pack her luggage, because she was going back to Shanghai to film the last endorsement before the break.


    It''s just that right now, when she poured all the things in her lv bag out on the bed to reorganize, she found that a small silver thing had fallen...!

 Chapter 454： Waiting for you (2)

    She was stunned for a moment.


    This is not the first time she has seen this USB flash drive, but she always thought it was given to her by Sister Ling sometime.


    What is in it?


    Is it a script?


    Thinking about it, she took out the computer altogether, inserted a USB flash drive into the usb port, and suddenly a new file page popped up.


    She opened the file, only to find that a password was required.


    Wen Xian frowned, what the hell, could it be a confidential document? Why do I need a password?


    Thinking about it, she simply called sister Ling.


    Unexpectedly, after she asked Sister Ling, Sister Ling said that she didn''t know any USB flash drives, and she had never seen this thing.


    This time Wen Xian was puzzled. It wasn''t Sister Ling''s or her own. That was - Lu Xiao''s?


    She thought, pulled out the USB flash drive and put it on the table, ready to ask him for a while.


    The sky darkened a little bit, and she was almost packing everything, but before Lu Xiao returned to the room, she saw the USB flash drive again, and simply walked over and took it out.


    Go to Lu Xiao.


    Now when Wen Xian saw Lu''s mother again, she called her mother directly. By the way, she learned that Lu Xiao was in his father''s study at this time. Lu''s mother smiled and said that the father and son hadn''t talked for so long in a long time. Almost finished, just let her go directly.


    After hearing the words, she simply walked towards the study.


    However, as he walked to the door, he heard some words vaguely, causing Wen Xian to condensed his eyebrows slightly and froze.


    Father Lu¡¯s voice was a bit majestic: "You have figured it out clearly, you will be in danger of life if you face those people in this way..."


    The sound from the study came from time to time, and when Wen Xian heard those words, his heart was inexplicable.


    After that, she didn''t pass a step, and even at the end, she slowly turned around and did not listen.


    Even if she faintly guessed that the father and son were talking about something important, even related to Lu Xiao''s life, but at this time, she seemed to be a little bit siren, as if she could not hear, there was no need to worry about what he would do. Dangerous things.


    Wen Xian''s heart is still confused.


    She was trying her best to control her emotions, trying to make herself not worry too much, but to trust Lu Xiao.


    He is a person who is always struggling on the front line. He was attracted to him because of his selfless and persistent persistence, but she also knew that from the moment he chose him, she must bear the share accordingly. Worried, missed.


    There is no alternative.


    She had no choice but to trust him.


    Her man is omnipotent, and God will surely make him safe.


    The door of the study opened, and when Lu Xiao came out of it, he saw Wen Xian''s figure leaning on the corridor not far away.


    She is looking out the window.


    It''s snowing outside, and the sky is dark blue. Because New Year''s Day is coming soon, big red carved lanterns are hung high on the veranda of the courtyard, which stains the snowy night outside with a bit of red warmth. .


    Seeing this world is so stable, so beautiful.


    But there will always be people who want to do dangerous things in order to protect all this.


    Wen Xuan let out a sigh of relief, and then he heard footsteps, and then looked over.


    Lu Xiao walked over, pinned the hair that fell from her ears behind her ears, his eyes were gentle: "Why are you standing here, waiting for me?"


    Wen Xian smiled, not mentioning everything just now.


    In the next second, she opened her palms and looked at him.

 Chapter 455： Hongmen Banquet

    "Is this your thing? I found it in my bag, but it''s not mine or Sister Ling''s. Besides her, I spend the most time with you."


    Lu Xiao''s gaze fell on the palm of her hand, looking at the USB flash drive, his brows narrowed slightly.


    He picked it up slowly and asked, "You didn''t check it?"


    Wen Xian Tan said: "I saw it, but I set a password."


    As she said, she raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at him as if it were meaningful, and said, "Why, is there something secret you hide inside, deliberately keeping it from me."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    He shook his head helplessly, then sneered: "Well, it is indeed hidden from you, there are some indescribable little movies in it."


    When he said this, he stared at her with scorching eyes, and the corners of his lips slightly hooked, making him feel a little bit scornful.


    Wen Xian blushed slightly and glared at him deliberately, "Dare you look!"


    Knowing that what he said was not true, she still said that, but in the end, she went straight up and hugged him.


    Hooking his neck, his blushing lips pressed against his ears, and the warm breath seemed to be an agitating factor in secret, spurring him a little bit.


    Her seductive voice fell in his ears: "Lu Xiao...I miss you physically...at night, I will wait for you to come back."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s body stiffened slightly.


    Although it is not easy to detect, Wen Xian still noticed it.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes darkened a bit where Wen Xian could not reach.


    tonight¡­¡­


    A touch of complexity flashed through Wen Xian''s eyes.


    She said something like that on purpose. She wanted Lu Xiao to know that she was still waiting for him and he must come back safely. His daughter-in-law was still warming his kang.


    When Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian again, he carefully looked at her eyebrows, looked at every part of her, and finally his arms suddenly tightened her waist, he leaned over and tilted his head slightly¡ª


    ...


    "Get a good rest, I will be back."


    This was what Lu Xiao left to Wen Xian, and then he left without looking back.


    From beginning to end, he still didn''t mention what he was going to do to Wen Xian, because he was scared, afraid that she would look for him again and again like before, desperately.


    Therefore, he would rather lie to her than do anything like that again.


    It¡¯s just maybe not a lie, he will come back, but not tonight...!


    £ª£ª


    A car galloped on the street, heading to the suburbs away from the bustling city.


    On the way, a phone call came, and Lu Xiao supported the steering wheel with one hand and put a Bluetooth headset in his ear with the other.


    I don''t know what was said over there, Lu Xiao calmly replied, "I will be there soon. Everything is going according to plan."


    When Lu Xiao hung up the phone again, he was full of cold and solemn intentions.


    He said that what he wanted was not for Li Tingze, who has been in prison for several years, or even after he was released on high bail. That was a picture he didn''t want to see, so he must cut him off... !


    The night gradually became darker.


    The wind and snow roared outside, like the neigh of wild animals.


    Finally, after more than twenty minutes, his car slowly drove into the garage near a deal.


    It''s not that there are no people here. Instead, there are many fly restaurants nearby, where many people often gather to eat hot pot, barbecue, and play cards by the way.


    Not far away, a car repair shop opened its iron door, and some people gathered.

 Chapter 456：

    An old Beijing hot pot restaurant was not far away. When Lu Xiao''s car passed by, the people nearby looked over without notice, and their eyes flashed with meaningful light.


    The car finally stopped at the gate of the garage.


    And the group of people standing at the door, one by one, dressed in suits, seemed to be human, but they were full of hostility.


    Lu Xiao got out of the car and locked the door. Facing this scene, he seemed to have expected it, and he was not moved at all. The deep, slender eyes were indifferent and cold, and he didn''t seem to put these people in his eyes at all.


    Lu Xiao walked over step by step, and the people at the door separated automatically, leaving the door to him.


    A man in a suit opened the door. This is a narrow iron-skinned door that can only allow one person to enter and exit. The man in the suit said blankly: "Go in, our manager Li is already waiting for you inside."


    The workshop is very large and empty, and you will see cars under repair in the depths.


    It''s just that in the spacious place at the door, there is a large round table with an old copper hot pot in the middle. The fog is permeated, and on the table are some hot pot long-shabu cuisines and meat. class.


    There were people sitting around the table, and Lu Xiao glanced over.


    Eleven people.


    Counting him is twelve.


    Li Tingze was sitting right in the middle, eating hot pot slowly.


    After Lu Xiao entered, the narrow door behind him was suddenly slammed shut.


    He glanced back slightly, and a chill flashed.


    "Heh, this guy dared to betray Mr. Li, I think you don''t want to live anymore, who the **** gave you the courage--!"


    Suddenly a man''s rough sound came from the table, followed by a sudden kick, directly kicking away a figure who was kneeling on the ground.


    With this sudden scene, Lu Xiao realized that Li Tingze was still kneeling beside him.


    Right now, I was hit by a kick and hit the wall, and fell down again, embarrassed.


    The man howled, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and blood was still bleeding between his lips and teeth, but even so, Lu Xiao recognized him at a glance.


    This person was the kid who was caught by him and Shen Lin before and used to probe the black hand behind the scenes.


    It was also from his mouth that the person who gave money to his sister named Wu was Li Tingze''s assistant.


    Then I followed the vine and quickly collected some criminal evidence.


    It''s just that these evidences can''t put him in the prison, and in order to eliminate the roots, today''s Hongmen banquet is said to be a bloodbath arranged by Li Tingze for him. Rather, it just fell into his own plan. .


    Right now, Li Tingze looked at Lu Xiao, leaning back slightly, wearing a white shirt and tie, he looked like an elite in the office, but what he said right now didn''t look like a human being.


    He looked at Lu Xiao, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly: "Mr. Lu is embarrassed, I made you laugh, just take care of this useless waste by the way."


    The expression in Lu Xiao''s eyes did not change, but he was even more awe-inspiring. This was his pretense, so the intention should not be obvious.


    And he saw it at a glance, all the people sitting here are capable, it seems that Li Tingze doesn''t want him to leave here smoothly today.


    At this moment, Li Tingze gave a look at the individual, and immediately the assistant in a black suit who was closest to Lu Xiao stepped forward, scanning with a scanner¡ª

 Chapter 457：

    Scanning him for hidden weapons, after the final check, he shook his head at Li Tingze and went down.


    Li Tingze''s lips seemed to be smiling, but he looked at Lu Xiao and said:


    "Mr. Lu is really amazing. He knows that there are tigers in the mountains, so he dared not take anything with him, so he is not afraid of being eaten by tigers?"


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao said indifferently:


    "Don''t bring anything, isn''t it because the tiger is just a sick cat?"


    The words fell, Li Tingze: "..."


    The smile on the corners of the lips gradually froze.


    Just stare at Lu Xiao, straight up.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more stalemate, everyone around the table gradually stopped to look at him, and when the silent gun smoke seemed to erupt in an instant, Li Tingze laughed instead.


    It''s just a faint smile, which makes the chill even worse.


    Then, he suddenly said to those humanity at the table:


    "Why are you still stunned, why don''t you give Mr. Lu a place?"


    When this word fell, someone immediately got up and directly gave him his position.


    It is facing Li Tingze.


    Lu Xiao walked over, pulled the chair away and sat down.


    He was sitting there, even if he was facing a group of capable people, he still completely ignored that, and he couldn''t see the slightest fear in his eyes.


    Instead, he picked up a new pair of disposable chopsticks and a plate, and said faintly: "Then I will be welcome."


    With that said, he picked up a piece of raw mutton and blanched it in a tumbling pot for ten seconds, then stuffed the last bite into his mouth.


    Everyone saw this scene, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    This man came alone and didn''t have a companion. That''s fine. He didn''t even bring a dagger on his body. Did he not think so much at all, or did he simply-fearless?


    Even in front of them, eating the lamb in a calm manner.


    Li Tingze stared at this scene, the corners of his lips became deeper, but his eyes became more cold and paranoid.


    Right now, he suddenly stood up slowly.


    Step by step, he walked to the side of the struggling boy who was lying on the ground. He squatted down on one knee, grabbed the man''s hair, and violently pulled it back.


    The **** boy was forced to raise his head, breathing continuously.


    Li Tingze stared at him, and suddenly smiled and asked, "Tell me, who did you sell me to before?"


    The words fell slowly, and the kid whispered, blood sprayed out, it seemed that he could not say the whole thing, but his gaze was in Lu Xiao''s direction.


    But Lu Xiao didn''t seem to have seen anything. He didn''t care about the people inside them, let alone life and death.


    Li Tingze suddenly grabbed the kid''s head and slammed into the wall...!


    Bang, bang, bang several times, the kid who ran into was dizzy and blood overflowed from his forehead.


    Then Li Tingze stood up and kicked his abdomen again, as if he was venting something, and soon the boy was beaten to death and was dying.


    After the seemingly violent movement, he warmed up all over, pulled his hands on the tie a few times, and his chest rose and fell slightly.


    Later, when he turned around again, his hands propped on the table, his upper body leaned forward slightly, and the black hair that was wet with thin sweat dropped slightly. His eyes were fixed on Lu Xiao, and the corner of his lips Pulled off, said:


    "Why did he look at you just now? What did he tell you about me before?"


    Speaking of which--

 Chapter 458：

    He paused, and when he spoke again, a few words popped out from between his lips and teeth: "Or, I should call you the land, team, and captain of the western jurisdiction...!?"


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao''s movements gradually stopped.


    He also looked at Li Tingze, with a hint of mockery in his cold eyes, and said unhurriedly:


    "Why, did you do the most conscientious thing in the west for fear of retribution?"


    Li Tingze was slightly startled when he heard this, and then stared at him unblinkingly: "What do you know?"


    Especially, there may be too many secrets hidden in the USB flash drive on Wen Xian.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he sneered slightly, looked at him, and asked:


    "What are you nervous about? Is it possible that you are so... scared because you have a murder on your back?"


    The two were testing each other, and when Lu Xiao''s last sentence fell, he stared at the slightest expression on Li Tingze''s face.


    Sure enough, I saw Li Tingze''s eyes slightly dilated.


    In terms of facial micro-expression, the pupils of the eyes will dilate when they are generally poked into their inner secrets.


    The mouth can lie, but human behavior and expressions cannot.


    Li Tingze killed someone, as he had guessed before, the man who was found in the west with a corpse **** and his head shot and blossomed, is it also related to him...! ?


    Lu Xiao stared at him like that, and finally Li Tingze gave a sneer.


    Then he directly dragged the dying boy on the ground, pulled him up, and pulled his hair so that his upper body was pressed on the table, and his face was about to stick to the boiling copper pot.


    The kid suddenly struggled madly, and buckled the table tightly.


    The tumbling hot soup, the tall copper pot in the middle, will tear when the meat is attached, white smoke will appear, and even some meat will stick to it.


    "no, do not want--"


    The kid made a terrified voice.


    Lu Xiao just sat there, witnessing this scene.


    No one can see through, can''t see what he is thinking.


    "No!? How can you not, anyone who dares to oppose me, I will let him die miserably!"


    He said sullenly, and suddenly stuffed the man''s face into the hot pot.


    "what--!"


    Just when the hot liquid touched his scalp and made him scream, a strong wind directly struck the air in the past¡ª¡ª!


    A broken disc quickly wiped Li Tingze''s wrist, and he quickly avoided it, but a stream of blood was still wiped out on his wrist.


    Li Tingze looked at Lu Xiao, no longer concealing the rage in his eyes, and suddenly roared:


    "Don''t give it to me--!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone rushed up, Lu Xiao directly kicked over the table, and the hot hot pot soup suddenly spilled over the people, screaming again and again.


    As soon as the fight started, a chair suddenly slammed into Lu Xiao''s facade. He quickly turned his head and hit the man behind him.


    Before he even had time to shout, he was knocked out by the flying chair and stunned.


    Li Tingze gritted his teeth in anger: "Grab him for me and kill him--!"


    He knew the secrets in him, and dared to block his way, so he must die!


    After the words fell, they quickly came to the wall of the garage one by one, opened a sack, and took out a machete from the inside.

 Chapter 459： Captain Marine broke out! (1)

    He had been prepared long ago, and Lu Xiao also expected it.


    But I didn''t expect Li Tingze to dare to be so blatant.


    But at the moment I can''t take care of that much. As a person rushed up with a machete, Lu Xiao avoided sideways, moved his hand along his wrist, clicked on his joint, and made him howl directly. With a loud palm, the machete fell into Lu Xiao''s hand.


    Lu Xiao clamped his neck with one hand, while holding a dazzling knife in the other hand across the man''s neck.


    Suddenly, the group of people watched this sudden change one after another, staring at Lu Xiao one by one.


    Lu Xiao''s lips twitched lightly, his eyes filled with the chill of killing, he said unhurriedly:


    "Are you sure you want to use this kind of guy? Although everyone comes out and mixes up, it''s just for one word, that is money, but you have to figure it out clearly. Once this life is gone, your mother, wife, child, what else? support¡­¡­!"


    As soon as these words came out, although all those people showed fierce faces, they were all shocked.


    Especially now that I see this man directly subdue their people, it is even more in hindsight. If this person is not a ruthless character, how can they let so many people together.


    Li Tingze''s face was cold and faint, and he didn''t expect Lu Xiao to say something like this. He scanned those people and the people he was holding in his hands, and finally he let out a gloomy look in his eyes, "Let me put everything down!"


    Then, he said coldly: "I want to see how capable you are, and see how you retire today--!"


    He wanted Lu Xiao to die, but he didn''t die here.


    If you are dying, you can''t get involved with yourself. This step is just to give him an appetizer!


    After his words fell, their people put down the machete first, after all, it might be someone who lacked arms or legs, or even fate.


    Lu Xiao just dropped the machete. In the next second, their people roared and rushed up with their bare hands. Lu Xiao directly threw the person in front of him, slammed into a few people, and quickly kicked. He directly hit the temple of the attacker behind him with a kick, and he slammed into the wall and fainted.


    But their people were tough and powerful, and they weren''t completely vegetarian. A few of them besieged him, punch after punch, and Lu Xiao quickly avoided and attacked at the same time.


    He is a master of close combat, and offense is always the best defense.


    He punched a person on the chest, which was extremely fragile. The person was beaten out and vomited blood. He touched a fork again. When the person behind him attacked, it was accompanied by a scream from the person. , Lu Xiao''s fork was directly and swiftly inserted into his palm.


    In a short while, several people screamed and screamed again and again. Although he suffered several blows on his body, he all acted as a warm-up.


    Several people behind attacked at the same time, and he encountered a choked throat. Lu Xiao grabbed one person''s finger and snapped it back alive. Then he stepped on the handle of the machete, and the machete flew up, and he grabbed it. Staying, the tip of the knife unceremoniously inserted into the foot of the person behind him.


    "what--!"


    A stern shout came, and Lu Xiao turned back. When both of them were on the ground, his legs stuck his neck so that the man nearly kicked his legs and rolled his eyes.


    Those people looked at--

 Chapter 460： Captain Marine broke out! (2)

    As soon as Lu Xiao moved the knife, he wanted to pick it up without saying a word, but how could Lu Xiao give them a chance to rush up with the machete, the knife avoiding the vital point, but the floor was covered with blood, and the screams continued.


    Li Tingze scolded: "You didn''t mean you don''t need a machete!"


    A stab wounded a person''s arm, blood splashed on Lu Xiao''s face, and a touch of irony appeared on his cold and solemn face: "If they use it, they will die now--!"


    He is a legitimate defense, they are more than guilty.


    Now it is a legitimate defense, but they still have their lives!


    In the blink of an eye, there were still two people holding swords in front of Li Tingze, staring at Lu Xiao with ugly and sulky expressions.


    In the next second, accompanied by a loud shout, when a man rushed up with a machete, Lu Xiao also rushed up, but at the moment of the confrontation, his figure quickly lowered and slid across the ground with one knee.


    There was blood dripping on the tip of the knife in his hand.


    It penetrated the thigh of the person who charged up.


    The other party looked down at this scene, unable to stop screaming in pain, and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    Li Tingze saw this scene, his eyes were full of **** hostility, he simply grabbed the machete of the man next to him, and directly attacked Lu Xiao.


    He was also a person who had practiced, and when he came up, he slashed at Lu Xiao''s head. Lu Xiao''s figure was turned away, and the machete left a deep mark on the wall directly behind him.


    But before Li Tingze turned around, he was hit hard at the cheekbones.


    The machete fell to the ground, and the figure staggered for several steps.


    When he slowly raised his head again, the cheekbones of his face were already swollen, and the corners of his lips were a bit chapped by the forceful tearing, and even a **** smell filled the lips and teeth.


    He licked the tip of his tongue, and when he looked at Lu Xiao, a smirk appeared on his face:


    "What''s the ability to hold a knife? We can speak with our fists."


    Lu Xiao sneered: "This is what you said--!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was like a North American cheetah that had endured for a long time, rushing directly, and hitting Li Tingze with a punch.


    He was able to avoid it and attacked quickly, but no matter how hard his fists were, how could he compare with rich combat experience. Once a special soldier, Lu Xiao, when the two fists slammed together, they both faintly heard the broken bones. sound.


    Li Tingze''s face turned pale, and sweat was dripping on his forehead, but in the next second Lu Xiao had already smashed another punch and hit his temple directly.


    It made his head shake, and it went blank for a moment.


    Lu Xiao had been wanting revenge for a long time, especially when that car accident happened, Li Tingze wanted to attack himself, and he didn''t even care about Wen Xian''s life! !


    He can''t bear this, so this is one of the reasons why he must come to see him today!


    Before the police came, through this fierce fight, he retaliated severely.


    One punch after another, Captain Lu slapped his cruel hand unceremoniously, and Li Tingze, who soon hit him, was unable to fight back. There was blood between his lips and teeth, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Finally he grabbed Li Tingze''s collar, his eyes filled with frost, and gritted his teeth every word:


    "You will pay a huge price for everything you do--!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Tingze, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, looked at Lu Xiao in embarrassment and smiled instead.


    When he finally spoke, his eyes were filled with a frenzied look, and he slowly said, "...Then let us see who lives longer...!"

 Chapter 461： Chinese food (1)

    As he said, Li Tingze''s cuffs flashed with silver light, and his hand suddenly moved up.


    Lu Xiao turned his body quickly to the side almost when his words fell, but Li Tingze still succeeded somewhat.


    A sharp little bayonet directly pierced Lu Xiao''s abdomen. He hid in time, but he also said that he was scratched on the side of his waist.


    The blood instantly overflowed, dyeing the black clothes inside even deeper.


    Lu Xiao quickly covered it tightly, staring at him sharply.


    At this moment, the sound of a police siren suddenly came from outside.


    And there is more than one.


    The sudden sound seemed to make both people''s bodies slightly startled, but then Li Tingze climbed up from the ground with difficulty, his feet floating, and a little stumbling and unsteady.


    After all, the whole person who was beaten by Lu Xiao was about to collapse. He looked at the one standing under him, and while clutching his aching body, he gasped and said to him, "...what are you waiting for? How to kill him, I will give you 10 million afterwards!"


    Money can make ghosts grind. As soon as these words came out, the subordinate immediately picked up a machete and walked towards Lu Xiao.


    But Li Tingze was embarrassed, lingering and staggering to the interior of the garage.


    There must be no escape before the sirens sounded outside. Of course, he would not just leave himself an escape exit.


    Lu Xiao wanted to chase Li Tingze, but he was stopped by that man, and rushed up with a savage roar.


    But at this moment--


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    Accompanied by a loud bang of the iron door being knocked open, the police immediately surrounded them one by one, surrounding them all.


    Including Lu Xiao.


    The subordinate was still holding a machete. As soon as the police rushed in, countless black guns were aimed at him, causing this person''s head to buzz in an instant. It seemed that they had never expected them to come so quickly.


    It was obvious that the siren had just sounded, and there was no chance to escape.


    What does this mean? It means that the police must have arrived first.


    After the door slammed open, the people inside were struggling to run. The ground was full of Lili Lala''s blood, the falling machete, the collapsed table, and a mess.


    The police instantly uniformed the people here, and at the corner of the garage inside, an embarrassed figure was stuck to the wall. Seeing that Lu Xiao was also detained by the police, a light flashed like a snake and scorpion in his eyes. Cold and sulky light.


    As the police rushed inside, his figure disappeared in the dark.


    at night.


    A car stopped in front of a villa.


    After the assistant got down, he hurriedly helped the people in the car to get out, "Mr. Li, you slow down."


    The person he was supporting was embarrassed and couldn''t stand still. It seemed that when he came down, he was breathing slightly, and turned his head to quench the blood on the ground. Then he said in a gloomy tone: "...how is the situation?" "


    Is this someone else? It is through the small door that no one knows inside the garage.


    Upon hearing this, the assistant immediately said:


    "President Li, don¡¯t worry, those people¡¯s mouths are sealed, and they all insisted that it was a personal grievance. The police took away the man named Lu and ours. This incident has become a vicious fight among them. They will be closed for a while!"


    Of course, the reason why it went so smoothly was their secret management.


    Then Li Tingze sneered when he heard this, and said in a hoarse voice: "It''s better to start inside--"

 Chapter 462： Chinese food (2)

    "¡ª¡ªIt''s all a bunch of bullies, spread the word in, and whoever can kill him will give 10 million."


    By the way, under his management, the person in charge will also open one eye.


    The assistant hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, this time it''s all arranged."


    When he sent Li Tingze back to the villa and brought the medicine box, Li Tingze didn''t know what he thought of, and asked:


    "Is there any news from Qinghai? Is there any whereabouts of that thing...!?"


    When these words came out, the assistant looked a little embarrassed upon hearing the words:


    "Mr. Li, the kid ran into the west with that thing. It was too hard to find, like, like the world has evaporated..."


    "boom--!"


    As soon as the assistant fell down, Li Tingze kicked over the coffee table in front of him.


    His temples jumped abruptly, and he yelled: "Trash! I can''t even find someone. I don''t care if he evaporates or not, my things will definitely be found for me!!"


    Upon hearing this, the assistant suddenly said: "Yes...!"


    In fact, they opened up their minions in the west, not only because of the rare animal resources, antlers, bear paws, etc., but also because of a rare treasure.


    That baby is what their President Li said.


    It was the funerary of a princess dug up by their people in Xi''an. She was wearing a necklace. It was not an ordinary necklace. The whole necklace was inlaid with small golden **** and pearls. There was a pendant hanging in the middle. The huge soapstone, there is an equally rare lapis lazuli at the bottom right of the soapstone, just such a necklace, it can be said that it belongs to the best among all the handed down jewelry.


    This necklace is valued at several hundred million.


    No wonder they Li Zonghui Bai was furious and chased him.


    But right now, Li Tingze didn''t know what he thought of, and when his emotions gradually calmed down, he coldly said: "Here, the surnamed Lu has entered the game. It is a dream to think of it. There is still a Wenxian left here, immediately regardless of all costs. Go and get someone back to the USB drive."


    At the end, he paused and said:


    "Book me a plane ticket."


    The assistant was shocked.


    In an instant, he knew what he was going to do.


    £ª£ª


    Lu Xiao did not return all night, and Wen Xian did not sleep well all night.


    But she did not dare to call him, for fear of delaying him.


    The next morning, it was the day when she returned to Shanghai by plane.


    But instead of leaving in a hurry, she went to find Father Lu first.


    In the morning, Father Lu had eaten breakfast and was drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    When Wen Xian walked over, she stopped talking, she didn''t know whether Lu''s father knew about Lu Xiao''s failure to return overnight.


    On the contrary, when Dad Lu saw Wen Xian''s figure, he immediately understood her thoughts and put down the teacup slowly, with a gentle smile on his lips:


    "Girl, why are you worried?"


    Wen Xian was taken aback when he saw Dad Lu''s question, and breathed out inexplicably.


    Then she said, "Dad, do you know what Lu Xiao did?"


    When Father Lu heard the words, he took another cup of tea and took a sip on his lips. Then he said unhurriedly, "This kid is asking me for help. I won''t get involved unless I make things clear."


    Speaking of this, he paused in his tone and said: "But don''t worry, he is fine now, that is, he is personally restricted and will be resolved soon."


    Personally restricted?


    Wen Xian was stunned.


    A place faintly flashed in his mind, but then he shook his head again.

 Chapter 463： Chinese food (3)

    What a joke, how could she have thought that after going to prison, Lu Xiao wouldn''t be there.


    Right now, although she was also worried about his safety, she felt a little relieved after hearing what Lu father said. After all, this is Beijing and their territory.


    However, he didn''t tell himself at all for him to do dangerous things that he didn''t return overnight. She was sure that she was not happy.


    So, after saying hello to Father Lu and Mother Lu, they explained the reasons for their work, so they were ready to leave for the airport, and did not plan to say a word to Lu Xiao.


    Mother Lu was particularly reluctant to bear her, and before leaving, she quietly took Wen Xian to a room.


    Said to show her something.


    Wen Xian was still a little curious about what it was, what Lu''s mother said was mysterious and a little excited, but when she came to her room with Lu''s mother, she was shocked after seeing the scene with her own eyes.


    I saw a red and exquisite phoenix coronet and a beautiful Chinese wedding dress presented on a shelf.


    Wen Xian was stunned at the first sight, looking at the wedding dress, his eyes could not be removed anymore.


    It was so beautiful, she couldn''t help but approached step by step, her white and slender fingers wanted to touch the red dress, but she was afraid of getting dirty.


    It is made of gold silk and silver threads. The long red pleated skirt is outlined with a phoenix spreading its wings and flying, and the waist is designed in the middle. The combination of the old national style and the modern sense of the day is beautiful.


    "mom, Mom, Mom¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian looked at Lu''s mother: "This is mine...?"


    Mother Lu smiled and said, "Silly girl, of course it''s yours. Since Lu Xiao took you to see us for the first time, I have looked for the best master in Beijing to do it, and waited in line for two full months. It''s hard to find a dress, let alone, I''m afraid you can''t wait for your wedding, so this wedding dress is made by more than 20 masters day and night."


    Speaking of this, she looked at her again and said: "...This is the wedding gown. I don''t know if you like it or not..."


    "Like, how can I not like it, I like it so much."


    Wen Xian''s heart was touched.


    Not to mention the exquisite atmosphere of the wedding dress, this is even more of Lu''s mother''s heart.


    Mother Lu immediately became happier when she heard what she said. She smiled from ear to ear, and when she looked at Wen Xian, she took the back of her hand and patted:


    "Now Mom and Dad are waiting for your wedding, everything is arranged."


    After all, these two children are very ambitious people, which makes her gratified and inevitably sad.


    "It''s almost enough to make money. Don''t try too hard. Mom tells you that I have a folder. I will keep it for you and my grandchildren."


    With that, Mother Lu looked at her abdomen softly and expectantly.


    The words fell, Wen Xian: "..."


    All kinds of complicated feelings flowed from the bottom of my heart for a while, I have to say that Mother Lu was so kind to her, she was moved so much.


    And the child...


    Why didn''t she have a guilty conscience, because she seemed to have noticed that Lu''s mother seemed to have guessed that she was not really pregnant yet, but she couldn''t tell, but her words meant she wanted a child.


    Wen Xian took the initiative to hug her, and when she spoke again, she patted her back with her hand and slowly said:


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know it, and thank you for preparing such a beautiful wedding gown for me. I am very touched and very happy."


    As soon as this word came out-

 Chapter 464： His wife ran away! ? (1)

    Mother Lu couldn''t help but snorted:


    "What are you talking about, silly girl, it''s all right."


    Back then, Lu Xiao''s grandmother and her mother-in-law treated her in the same way. Not all of them had to compare their hearts.


    Although Lu Xiao is her precious son, he truly loves him, not to monopolize him, but to let him have his own happiness.


    For parents, children are all independent individuals. They are all just walking so long in life to accompany each other. Where can they say so much, she still has her own life.


    ...


    ...


    Wen Xian got on the plane, just wanting Lu''s father to say that Lu Xiao is fine, but she still couldn''t hold back, and before the plane took off, she said to him:


    [Peace. ]


    What else could she say? Thousands of words were transformed into these two words at that moment.


    She flew back to Shanghai.


    ...


    A prison in the suburbs of Beijing.


    In the morning, the latest batch of prisoners will also undergo labor reform.


    When a figure appeared in a gray prison uniform, it immediately attracted the attention of some people.


    "Brother, look, he is out!"


    All of these people are sturdy, but they have suffered some injuries. They are the same people who have fought with Lu Xiao before.


    At this moment, they stared at the man who had just come out one by one, as if they were looking at a prey.


    After all, whoever kills him can get ten million, which makes them all ready to move.


    And this is in prison, where fights are common.


    "We cooperate, and when we avoid prison guards for a while, let''s go together!"


    When a leading bald man was talking, a dagger was faintly exposed near the sleeve.


    And this dagger was secretly brought to them when the assistant of President Li came to look for them.


    ...


    When Lu Xiao came out, he naturally scanned them, but he looked away at just one glance, as if they couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    The group of people who were watching was furious.


    Thick snow accumulated on the ground in the prison area. Lu Xiao was assigned the task of sweeping the snow. Holding a long broom, he swept the snow with a few inmates.


    Only in prisons, there has always been an unwritten rule.


    In prison, there are many gangs and gangs, there will be several bosses, and the fate of the newcomers is not which organization they belong to. The shadow alone is easy to be targeted and beaten.


    However, Lu Xiao seemed to be the most suitable target.


    Not only did he come in alone, but he was also full of stubbornness and coldness. Such a person is easy to be targeted by the big brothers and heal his temper.


    Therefore, when Lu Xiao was sweeping the snow, someone suddenly slammed into him, causing him to stagger, almost not falling down.


    Seeing this scene, the group of people arranged by Li Tingze was immediately locked in their eyes.


    Then, a bit of excitement appeared in their eyes.


    After all, they know how difficult this bone surnamed Lu is to chew, and someone can help them, naturally it would be better!


    But soon, the situation was out of control.


    They only saw Lu Xiao hit back directly, but a group of people around him immediately surrounded him, and the boss of that organization stood outside the circle, watching the scene calmly.


    Probably because Lu Xiao was injured, or because there were too many people, he was definitely a disadvantage.


    The gang watched Lu Xiao being beaten like that, waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman, and then the next second¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 465： His wife ran away? ! (2)

    The scene that happened instantly shocked all of them.


    I saw that the group of people took a dagger in their hands and stabbed it directly into Lu Xiao''s abdomen.


    "..."


    Li Tingze''s group were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect such a powerful person to be stabbed with a knife on the second day of imprisonment.


    The blood is flowing.


    After the prison guards found out that something was wrong, they rushed over with a roar and quickly pressed those people to the ground to subdue them.


    But Lu Xiao covered his abdomen, blood spilled from his palm, and he couldn''t stand still. The prison guard quickly rushed him to the medical room.


    And the group of people arranged by Li Tingze watched the prison guards lift him quickly to leave, the blood shed all over the place, and the whole person had passed out.


    They didn''t look at each other until they saw Lu Xiao disappeared.


    One of the men slowly said, "Did you see the place where the dagger was inserted? It is where the kidney is. It is estimated that his life is hanging this time..."


    "Then if he dies, who is it?"


    One person asked.


    The leading bald man sneered, "Of course we count. We only know about the things in prison. As long as we tell them that the surname Lu is already waiting to die, they will naturally believe it, because they don''t care who kills. Who cares, is he dead or alive."


    And when he can''t stand it anymore and dies, the money belongs to them.


    ...


    When Li Tingze''s assistant received the news, Li Tingze had already boarded his private jet.


    at night.


    A private jet is on standby at the airport, ready to take off, to Qinghai Xining Airport.


    At that time, on the plane.


    The sun visor was not pulled down, and a face was faintly reflected on the window glass.


    It''s just that even at night, he still wears a pair of sunglasses, the cheekbones and the corners of his mouth are still purple at the edge of the sunglasses that are not blocked.


    The assistant came up and told him what had happened in the prison.


    Finally:


    "... Mr. Li, after verification, the surnamed Lu was indeed stabbed in prison, but the other party is a bully in the prison, not the one we arranged."


    Li Tingze listened to those words, and a shadow of prey flashed under his sunglasses.


    Afterwards, the corners of his lips twitched lightly, and he said sarcastically: "Those are not important, now I''m waiting for him to die inside."


    The assistant nodded: "It is indeed still being rescued, but even if he is not dead, there is no way to stop us like this."


    Li Tingze didn''t speak any more, just looked outside the plane.


    At night, the plane taxied on the runway, and it didn''t take long for this private jet to take off from the airport.


    ...


    And just when Li Tingze left with confidence--


    In a prison on the outskirts of Beijing.


    A door of the prison opened, and a black car had been parked outside.


    Two people stood outside, finally waiting for the person to come out.


    In the winter, the moonlight was extremely cold, shining on his face and body, his breath was colder than the glow of the moonlight.


    When the two people saw the incoming person, they said one after another, "Shao Lu."


    The person who came out behind Lu Xiao was the warden of this prison.


    At this time, the two men saluted each other after seeing the warden.


    The warden said: "All the things arranged above have been completed, and rest assured, the Marines, we will find someone to replace you and create the illusion that you have been in prison."


    Lu Xiao turned around and said seriously, "Thank you."


    At last--

 Chapter 466： His wife ran away? ! (3)

    Finally, this left with his own people.


    The car was speeding on the road in the suburbs, and the scenes outside the car window quickly moved back.


    Yes, this is one of Lu Xiao''s plans.


    As he got deeper, he knew that the crime he committed was getting bigger and bigger, and if he wanted to get evidence of his murder, he had to make Li Tingze take it lightly and sneak into the dark.


    Otherwise, whether it is a car accident, a banquet, or a banquet for Wen Xian, these things will only increase.


    Because he is bad enough and evil enough, so I am not afraid to do one more.


    Only by making him think that he really succeeded and eliminated himself, will he show his feet at this time.


    At this time, the man in the car said: "The Marine Corps, the Airport Aviation Bureau has sent a message that Li Tingze has taken someone to Qinghai."


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he was silent for a long time. When he finally spoke, he said:


    "Get ready, find the fastest flight, and our people will pass."


    Speaking of leaking the horse''s feet, it really was about to show its feet.


    He is so presumptuous in Beijing, let alone in the west, but this time is different. During this period of time, he has secretly arranged many people in the west, waiting for him to throw himself into the net!


    ...


    Because the earliest flight was early tomorrow morning, Lu Xiao returned home first.


    When he returned to the Beijing Siheyuan, it was already a little bit faster at night.


    The plane is five o''clock and the time is very tight, but he still wants to come back and take a look, especially--


    He promised a little woman that he would come back.


    Even if the time he came back was very short, and he was about to leave soon, but he had no choice but to solve the beast who covered the sky with one hand and did everything.


    The West is the last step to end Li Tingze''s life.


    If you don''t put a long line, how can you catch his cunning big fish.


    Of course.


    When Lu Xiao returned home and went directly to the East Wing-


    As soon as he opened the door, all he felt was an empty chill.


    He froze for a moment, then slowly turned on the light, and saw that the bed in the room was neat and tidy, there was no one at all, and there was no trace of sleeping.


    When Lu Xiao reacted, he saw the light in the main room turned on.


    Then the door was opened and his mother''s figure appeared on the veranda.


    Lu Xiao stood there blankly, looking at his mother, his lips moved: "Mom... where is she?"


    What about Wenxian...


    Why is she missing.


    She... isn''t she, blaming herself.


    Mother Lu came over, looked at him up and down for a while, and finally let out a sigh of relief when she saw that her son was safe.


    "You, you still know where to ask your daughter-in-law, she just disappeared without a sound for two days, it''s strange that she is not angry."


    When Lu Xiao heard this, his heart was shaken fiercely, and he hurriedly held his mother''s arm, he asked:


    "She''s gone? Where did she go?"


    Mother Lu saw that he was so nervous, so she quickly calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, she''s back to Shanghai, you should call her and tell her what''s going on."


    After all, this is a young couple''s business, she doesn''t get involved, nor does she get involved.


    I went to Shanghai.


    Lu Xiao stiffened as his mother said that.


    I just felt that she was angry because she didn''t come back in time.


    The emotions in his heart were suddenly complicated, as if a five-flavored bottle was knocked over.


    What should he do, how to say...?


    He knew that she was angry and sad, but he couldn''t find her immediately.


    Instead, he went to a place farther away from her.


    Lu Xiao''s tongue was filled with an astringent taste, and finally he took out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 467： Captain Lu counseled her (1)

    His mobile phone ran out of power in the past two days.


    Lu Xiao fell silent and walked into the room to charge the phone.


    Mother Lu looked very lonely when he saw that he was a little absent, and she couldn''t make him feel uncomfortable.


    When she walked up, she patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "Okay, my son, my mother was joking. Xiaoxian didn''t leave impulsively because you didn''t say goodbye. She said that she didn''t want it because of work needs. Not going back to Shanghai."


    Speaking of this, she paused again and said, "Also, Xiao Xian will not punish you for this kind of thing, she will only feel distressed and worried."


    Yes, when a wife knows that her husband is performing a task, she will not worry.


    Lu Xiao listened to those words: "..."


    Inexplicably deeper in my heart.


    He hummed faintly, which was a response to his mother''s words, but in his heart, he just felt that it was just an excuse for her to leave.


    Although she was worried about herself, she also blamed herself for not coming back in time.


    Although he said he would come back, he didn''t say how long, maybe she waited for herself all night.


    Lu Xiao felt as if he was being held down by a boulder. When he spoke again, he took a deep breath and slowly said, "Mom, I''m sorry for her... I''m going back to Qinghai by the plane in a while."


    Yes, sorry.


    The nature of his work is sometimes destined to not be by her side at the first time. It is the woman he loves, so it is even more guilty.


    Mother Lu stiffened after hearing this.


    I also felt the feeling of dissatisfaction in an instant.


    She suppressed her inner emotions, smiled at him slightly, helped him tidy up the collar of his clothes a few times, and finally patted his arm, lovingly said:


    "Since I know I''m sorry for Xiao Xian, treat her better and better, protect your own safety, and know wherever you go. She is still waiting for you at home."


    It was the same with her back then.


    It''s not easy for a military wife, and it''s even harder to warm the string.


    His mother''s words were carved deeper in his mind, even if he knew it, he would doubly treat Wen Xian well and love her.


    After the phone had battery power, Lu Xiao wanted to send her a WeChat message.


    After opening WeChat, her news popped up.


    He stiffened and opened quickly, with only two words on it:


    [Peace. ]


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Apart from this, there is no other news.


    The time the message was sent should have been sent before she got on the plane and left. Now, what is she doing.


    Mother Lu gave Lu Xiao a quiet space, and after Lu Xiao''s mobile phone was half charged, he was about to leave, to catch the early morning flight back to Qinghai.


    Before leaving, Lu Xiao went to say hello to his parents.


    Mother Lu sent him to the door, and finally couldn''t help but say to him:


    "We have prepared the wedding dress and the bride price for you. You don''t need to refuse, because this is a change of heart prepared by your parents for your young couple. When you come back, our Lu family will give Xiaoxian a glorious scene. wedding."


    Because of their sensitive identity, although they have to keep a low profile, they can''t wronged their daughter-in-law.


    After all, this time in this life.


    When Lu Xiao heard all this, at that moment a thousand words turned into a hug, one sentence:


    "Thank you mom."


    Finally, Lu Xiao turned and left without looking back.

 Chapter 468： Captain Lu counseled her (2)

    The tall black figure was gradually swallowed by the black snowy night, disappearing into the cloud and mist, and never seen again.


    It was a battle that ultimately belonged to him. How he didn''t want to hold a grand wedding with her, but he could only marry her with peace of mind when everything was over.


    When Lu Xiao walked to the entrance of the alley, there were several figures standing far away.


    After meeting, they all left with him.


    These are a few retired soldiers, who have been in the army, are all good fighters.


    ...


    Lu Xiao did not immediately send a message to Wen Xian.


    Although he missed her, he was even more afraid that she would ask himself where she was and whether she had come back.


    How should he reply...?


    Said that I left and went to Qinghai...


    He couldn''t say it.


    Moreover, Qinghai still hides a crisis. Although he has deployed a trap, he is still worried that she will follow.


    Next to her, she had secretly arranged two bodyguards to protect her safety, and would not disturb her when she had to.


    The scenes in the prison before were actually just scenes performed in line with my own plan.


    The person who stabbed him was indeed a bully in the prison organization, but this was not a real stabbing. It was a fake dagger. When he stabbed him in the abdomen, the dagger automatically retracted into the handle and the blood was fake. Blood.


    All this is to blind the sight of those Li Tingze.


    And that bully who secretly cooperates with his scene will give him some rewards for reducing his sentence.


    Why is the other party happy?


    ...


    It''s five o''clock in the morning.


    Location: Shanghai.


    Unlike the heavy snow in Beijing and the bitter winter, Shanghai at the end of the year was a cold, wet, and rainy time.


    The sky was gray, and the rain was pattering.


    There is no heating here, only air-conditioning. Wenxian¡¯s house is large. Not every room has air-conditioning. When she sleeps at night, she wears a warm pajamas. In the room, she wears more than Beijing¡¯s. .


    Especially in such a big house, she is the only one, and it seems even more deserted.


    After she came back, she slept very tired and had a bad rest. She always had some dreams frequently. Every time she woke up in a daze, she couldn''t help picking up her phone and taking a look.


    See if there is any information to reply to yourself.


    But now, the phone buzzed suddenly, her body was startled, her eyelashes trembled, and her hand subconsciously went to find the phone again.


    Although I heard the phone ringing in my dreams several times, when I went to see it, it was nothing.


    After she touched the phone, she took it over and opened her tired and sleepy eyes to look at it.


    Of course, from this look, I actually saw the message from Lu Xiao.


    She rubbed her eyes quickly and awake completely.


    Lu Xiao replied, which shows that he is safe!


    Wen Xian quickly opened WeChat and wanted to give him a video call for a while, but when she saw the message from him, she was stunned.


    Lu Xiao: [I have gone to Qinghai. When I finish handling the matter, I will go to Shanghai to find you. ]


    Just as Wen Xian was stunned by the news, Lu Xiao said again:


    [Hey, on the plane, I turned off. ]


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Seeing this news, she reacted and quickly called him. Unexpectedly, a familiar female voice came directly from there:


    "Sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off..."

 Chapter 469： Go to Qinghai to find him for New Years Eve (1)

    Listening to the voice on the phone, Wen Xian almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood.


    There was a choking in my throat, and my breathing became difficult.


    "Wipe, Lu Xiao, you are a coward!"


    You only contacted yourself before getting on the plane, and the phone was turned off immediately after the call. Isn''t this hiding yourself?


    Obviously, I am afraid that I will settle accounts with him.


    It''s almost.


    Wen Xian was really dumbfounded when he was finally angry.


    The phone was thrown on the bed by her, and she couldn''t sleep anymore, so she just got up to clean up.


    Go to shoot endorsement today.


    Lu Xiao did a good job, didn''t he just leave like this, didn''t he avoid himself?


    Very well, she has decided now that she doesn''t need him to come to Shanghai to find herself. She will go to him directly after the endorsement is over.


    Then settle accounts with him! !


    I want to hide from her, there is no door, no windows, whoever gets the certificate and marries the wife, who is responsible!


    ...


    As time passed, Wen Xian finished all the shooting a few days later.


    Today is December 30, and there is one day, and the new year will soon be ushered in.


    Wen Xian has booked a ticket to Qinghai, just before New Year''s Day.


    But having said that, she hadn''t contacted Lu Xiao in the past few days, but what convinced Wen Xian was that Lu Xiao had not contacted her either.


    If she didn''t know who he was, she would have to scold him for a scumbag.


    But what can be done? This is her husband, she chose by herself. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he can only take the initiative.


    ...


    Wen Xian drove back to his house, ready to pack his luggage.


    Because Shanghai was always cloudy during this time, it was still raining, and the light was dim. As soon as Wen Xian came in, he turned on the lights in the house.


    It''s just that when the switch is pressed down, it doesn''t light up.


    She frowned unconsciously.


    what''s the situation?


    She tried other switches, and found that they were not working well. It should have been a power failure.


    While changing her shoes, she walked into the living room and took out her mobile phone to call the property housekeeper and talked about the situation.


    Upon hearing this, the butler immediately said:


    "I''m very sorry, Miss Wen. Recently, because of the rain, there were some problems with the circuit. I will arrange for an electrician to check it out immediately."


    After hanging up, Wen Xian waited for them to come up.


    There is usually a reserve power supply in the elevator, so it is not a big problem, but Wen Xuan has no patience waiting for it, she has to go to the airport.


    After a while, two electricians in uniforms finally came up.


    "Hello, Miss Wen, we are here to check the circuit."


    Wen Xian looked at them, nodded slightly, didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Thank you, go fix it, and let me know if it''s fixed."


    Then she went to the bedroom to pack her things.


    She didn''t stare, naturally she didn''t worry about what they would do besides repairing the circuit.


    After all, she lives by herself. Apart from the luxurious decoration, there is not much expensive stuff on the surface.


    Considering the devilish weather in Qinghai, she also loves beauty, so Wen Xian brought a lot of warm clothes and shoes.


    And this time, I plan to relax there, find a place to live, roast on the stove, drink hot tea, watch the heavy snow outside, away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    Although the temperature in Shanghai is more than ten degrees, the terrible thing is that the temperature inside and outside the house makes her cold.


    Unlike in the north, although it is cold outside, there is heating in the room and you can eat ice cream if you are hot.


    Of course, when she was packing her luggage--

 Chapter 470： Go to Qinghai to find him for New Years Eve (2)

    Suddenly a phone rang.


    Sister Ling called and asked about her plan for this period of time. Wen Xian was holding her mobile phone. The room was too boring, so she went out to the balcony to answer the phone.


    However, when she first went out, she suddenly saw a figure quickly leaving from the sofa in the living room, returning to near the entrance to continue repairing the circuit.


    When Wen Xian saw this scene, his body was slightly startled, and his eyes were quite familiar.


    And the repairman at the hallway couldn''t help but want to look at her again, as if he wanted to see if she didn''t notice it.


    But in the next second, I saw Wen Xian looking directly at them without even looking at them. He walked directly through the living room to the huge garden balcony.


    At the same time, she continued to talk to Sister Ling on the phone, as if she hadn''t seen everything just now.


    However, when passing by the sofa, she saw her lv bag placed there.


    Wen Xian''s brows suddenly deepened.


    Who are these two people?


    Is it really an electrician?


    Just now she clearly saw one of them passing by the sofa, as if moving her bag.


    However, this made her more curious, why did she just stare at her bag?


    The bag is not worth a lot of money. If there is something missing in it, wouldn''t she be able to grab a current one at once?


    What''s more, there are only a few cards, lipsticks and other feminine products.


    The doubts in Wen Xuan''s heart became more serious, and he was ready to observe again.


    By the way, I closed the balcony door.


    While continuing to call on the balcony, because of the lighting problem, she suddenly vaguely caught a glimpse of that scene from a concave mirror on the balcony.


    In the living room next to the hallway, the person before quickly came to her bag again, looking at something, and looking at her who called from time to time.


    Seeing this picture, Wen Xian: "..."


    A wave of chill mixed with anger completely surged up.


    The person seemed to find nothing in her bag, and left quickly, but he carefully observed everything around him, and he wanted to find a chance to enter other rooms.


    Wen Xian saw this calmly, she was ready to call the police.


    Who is this?


    And it doesn''t seem like you want to steal something valuable, but it looks like you''re looking for something.


    What are you looking for...?


    Wen Xian was thinking, suddenly, a picture of a small thing appeared in his mind.


    As soon as this picture came out, she suddenly seemed to react to something, her body stiffened.


    Is it possible...


    Is it related to that silver, small USB flash drive...?


    As soon as Wen Xian thought so, the whole person''s heart came up.


    Because that USB flash drive is not hers, nor is it Lu Xiao''s, nor does it belong to anyone around her.


    And after the flight back from Qinghai, she found this USB flash drive in her bag.


    I didn''t think much at that time, but now, the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong.


    On that plane, she met Li Tingze.


    Is it possible that that USB drive belongs to him?


    Was he accidentally falling on him, or did he deliberately?


    What is in there...?


    But even though she has too many doubts now, right now, after finishing the phone call with Sister Ling, she continued to pretend to be on the phone, but in fact calmly took the picture of that person''s sneaky picture.


    Afterwards, seeing that the person returned to the hallway, she opened the balcony door to both sides and walked in.


    "How about it, it''s almost repaired?"


    She put her hands around her chest and stared at them calmly.

 Chapter 471： Cabin (1)

    When these words fell, the two people over there were slightly startled, one of them lowered his voice and said: "Sorry, it will take some time."


    With that, they continued their work.


    And Wen Xian stared at them casually. After dialing a phone, he walked to the sofa leisurely and sat down.


    When the repairman saw her movement, Yu Guang seemed to look back from time to time.


    Wen Xian made a call: "Hello?"


    At this time, a man''s voice came on the phone, he asked:


    "Hello, this is 110, do you need help now?"


    Wen Xian noticed that the people at the hallway looked over, she lowered her eyes slightly, and said with a chuckle: "Yes, your things have fallen to me. Come and get them at my house."


    As soon as the words came out, the other end of the phone was stunned, and then reconfirmed:


    "Miss, isn''t it inconvenient for you now? Are there people around you?"


    Wen Xian chuckled again, playing with her pretty nails, and said slowly:


    "Yes, you still remember the address of my home, but it''s been half a year since you came last time, Tomson first-class *****house, don''t go wrong, I''ll be waiting for you."


    The phone said immediately: "Okay, miss, we will send the nearest comrade over now!"


    After Wen Xian answered, she hung up the phone, but instead of putting down her phone, she continued to pretend to be on the phone.


    After all, she was still on the phone, and the two of them were afraid to come up and do anything.


    She did this to give the police some time.


    Yes, after she recorded the evidence just now, she reported to the police directly. If she is looking for a property, what if the property is bought?


    Therefore, she can only trust the police.


    But now, when Wen Xian looked over again, he just hit a line of sight.


    The other party was wearing a mask and his eyes were gloomy.


    But the man quickly avoided his sight.


    But how delicate the eyes between people are, it is easy to detect something wrong, and one of the maintenance workers clenched a screwdriver in his hand.


    It''s just that at this moment, Wen Xian turned over her bag while holding her mobile phone. His old line played a role, pretending to be on the phone:


    "Huh? Sister Ling, I seem to have lost something, did it fall somewhere?"


    As soon as he said this, the maintenance worker over there was shocked and looked busy, but his ears listened to every move here.


    Wen Xian glanced at them, thinking about the thing he had guessed, and simply said directly:


    "What else can it be? That''s the USB flash drive. The file you gave me needs to be copied down. It''s silver, not big. I haven''t used it yet."


    When she said this, she deliberately observed the two people.


    Sure enough, when the two repairmen heard these words, their movements stopped unconsciously.


    Obviously distracted.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    When she spoke again, she pretended to be helpless again: "What? Lost in the crew?"


    I don''t know what else said over there, she sighed:


    "Forget it, if you lose it, you will lose it. Anyway, I haven''t used it. There is no information about us in it. Just buy another one."


    When these words came out, the two at the door: "..."


    Wen Xian finally finished the phone call, she got up, and then walked to the hallway.


    The two people at the door were inexplicably tight.


    Wen Xian looked at them--

 Chapter 472： Cabins (2)

    The corners of her lips seemed to be smiling.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little subtle, she suddenly said: "I said, what did you always look at me, this little brother?"


    The repairman: "..."


    He looked at Wen Xian, his eyes flickering slightly.


    The screwdriver in his hand tightened tighter.


    But at this moment, Wen Xian blinked suddenly and smiled: "Are you my fan? Are you trying to ask me for an autograph and not embarrassed to speak?"


    That person: "..."


    After her words fell, the tight-spirited repairman seemed to relax a little, and he nodded.


    Wen Xian: "Then you didn''t say it earlier. For the sake of repairing the circuit for me, it wouldn''t matter to sign you."


    After that, she really turned around, took a marker and two postcards from the coffee table, and was about to sign her name.


    As time passed bit by bit, Wen Xian clearly saw their struggle at this time.


    Because she just said that the USB drive is missing and it is not with her.


    So if this is the case, there is no need for them to stay here anymore.


    But they are entangled, because they are afraid that all this will be self-directed and acted by themselves, and they deliberately said that.


    But the fact, it is true, is a scene she played.


    The USB drive was already in Lu Xiao''s hands.


    And just as she was delaying time, right now, there was a faint police siren outside.


    The sound suddenly made the two people panicked.


    But Wen Xian was still writing autographs in a hurry, as if he didn''t know anything.


    But the two repairmen suddenly said:


    "Miss Wen, the circuit is repaired."


    As soon as they turned on the light, the house suddenly lit up.


    "Thank you very much. It''s been hard work. Would you like to come in and drink some water?" Wen Xian got up, smiled and handed over his signature.


    But after speaking, he murmured intentionally or unintentionally:


    "Why do you still hear the sound of a police siren? What''s the situation..."


    The two of them were entangled in whether or not to do it, but at this time, seeing the police coming over here, they suddenly replied: "Thank you for not drinking."


    Then the two quickly left with their equipment.


    Wen Xian watched them leave, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and a sneer flashed under his eyes.


    There is no need to deal with them yourself.


    In another way, it will be foolproof.


    After seeing them get on the elevator and leave, Wen Xian immediately dialed 110 again.


    ...


    And downstairs at this time, when they got off the stairs, when the elevator door opened--


    They had just stepped out with their equipment, only to find a group of policemen in front of them, with black guns aimed at them.


    Their faces changed greatly, but it was too late to escape at this time.


    "Put your hands up--!"


    Facing this scene, they could only put down the equipment in their hands and raised their hands. When the police saw this, they immediately rushed to take them down without saying a word.


    ...


    When the police took the suspect away, at the same time, the property and other police officers came up quickly to check Wen Xian''s condition.


    It''s just that in a building opposite this apartment, two people stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding high-powered binoculars looking at the picture of the building opposite, and frowned when they saw the police coming in and out.


    "Broken, something just happened."


    "What''s the situation, didn''t the two repairmen go away?" a person asked.


    Another man with an inch said: "I just suspected that there was something wrong with the actions of those two¡ª"

 Chapter 473： Cabins (3)

    "¡ª¡ªNow that the police are here, it seems that Miss Wen may have resolved a crisis on her own."


    The man wearing a camouflage T-shirt next to him: "Then what should I do now, do you want to tell Shao Lu about this matter?"


    They were specially sent by Shao Lu to protect her. They could not be discovered by her and could not affect her normal life. The most important thing was that they were not staring at her, but at the people who were in contact with her.


    Unexpectedly, there really was a problem.


    The inch-tou man was silent, and finally said, "Although it looks okay now, let''s tell Shao Lu."


    Matters concerning her safety must not be negligent.


    ...


    After Wen Xian gave all the evidence to the police and recorded his confession, he was ready to pack up and leave.


    It''s just that she is leaving this time, no one knows, even Sister Ling is just that she is going to rest for a while.


    She is also sensitive after all, aware that things seem to be far less simple than she thought, and it can even be said that many things have been neglected by her.


    After the plane from Qinghai to Beijing, Li Tingze focused on himself.


    It wasn''t until Lu Xiao was slapped in the face at the dinner party that invited the whole crew, that his pursuit of himself stopped.


    But that didn''t seem to be the end. The car accident, Lu Xiao''s absence at night, and the fact that her home in Shanghai was sneaked in by someone pretending to be a repairman. The crisis was basically hidden by her side.


    Is all this related to Li Tingze?


    Thinking of that mysterious USB flash drive again, Wen Xian couldn''t wait any longer.


    After changing her outfit from beginning to end, making sure that she would not be recognized, she went straight to the airport.


    She wants to find Lu Xiao.


    Tell him the secret about the USB flash drive.


    Even if...


    After she went to Qinghai, it didn''t matter if she couldn''t be with him.


    She just wanted to be closer to him, closer...


    £ª£ª


    On December 31st, the arrival of the new year, calculated in hours, is already counting down.


    In the New Year, it is basically a lively day for every family to reunite and gather together.


    However, Lu Xiao stayed far away from her, away from his family, to perform tasks in Qinghai.


    ...


    At that time, Qinghai.


    It was past noon, and an off-road vehicle galloped on the road, and the snow tires rolled over the snow on the road, leaving a string of clear marks.


    There was a man in the co-pilot sitting in the car, wearing a military coat, with a beard, and forty years old. His face was obviously red from the cold, and his hair was a bit messy. He couldn''t distinguish good from evil. There is a sense of randomness.


    Right now, he was facing the humanity driving next to him:


    "Lu Team, let me down after passing the road sign in front of me. Now they have completely trusted me. I guess I can see the surnamed Li in the next few days, but..."


    "but what?"


    The man driving the car asked in a deep voice.


    He was wearing a black windproof coat and came to Qinghai for unknown reasons. It seemed that he had been scratched at the brow bone, leaving a scar.


    But it made him even more cold and rough.


    It''s not Lu Xiao or who.


    "That''s it. When I ate last time, the surnamed Wu told us that President Li was looking for an antique. It is said to be a piece of jewelry. The value must be very expensive. Otherwise, this grandson would not be able to find it in person."


    The middle-aged man said.


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, his eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    Then, he said solemnly: "So, what do you think."

 Chapter 474： Cabins (4)

    The middle-aged man faintly heard the meaning in his tone, and he waved his hand and snorted:


    "I''m just thinking about whether we should wait for them to find it before we do it. The praying mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind."


    Lu Xiao was silent when he heard the words.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, when he spoke again, he suddenly became serious:


    "Don''t worry, Marines, there won''t be any problems in my ambush for so long. I don''t know about the jewellery. I still follow the plan."


    The car gradually reached its destination and stopped slowly beside a sign.


    Lu Xiao got out of the car with the middle-aged man, then walked to the trunk and opened it, dragging a snakeskin bag out of it.


    That snakeskin bag is not light.


    The middle-aged man put the snakeskin bag on his shoulder.


    Going down from the highway is the lush pine leaf forest. The heavy snow covers everything here, and there is no personal figure. Only the whistling wind comes from the air.


    Before the two separated, Lu Xiao said, "Here is a bear skin and five Tibetan sheep skins. The quantity has been checked."


    "Okay Marine, it''s late, you go back quickly."


    After all, the man carried the snakeskin bag and left from the small road on the side of the highway.


    And Lu Xiao restarted the car and left.


    His people had to have a reasonable identity when they entered the house-smuggling precious protected animals.


    And those bearskins and Tibetan sheepskins were all seized by the squad.


    Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, destroying the enemy always has to pay.


    When Lu Xiao left, the car drove faster on the road.


    The current step by step is in his own plan. This time, Li Tingze is unable to escape.


    However, he came here, this time he was looking for a precious cultural relic...?


    ...


    After driving for another hour, the car finally stopped near a highway.


    There is a low **** with a **** of fifty degrees beside the road, covered with some branches and so on, it is difficult to be found.


    Lu Xiao went down to remove the things on the slope, and then dumped the car neatly into it.


    Subsequently, the off-road vehicle was covered with a thick layer of military green cotton quilt, so as to prevent the vehicle from being frostbited and to hide it well.


    When I pounced on those green branches and some snow, I couldn''t tell from the outside that there was a car hidden here.


    After doing all this, Lu Xiao walked into the woods.


    It''s still snowing lately, so don''t worry too much about leaving traces. There is a path that leads directly into the forest.


    After stepping on the snow and walking in the towering pine-leaf forest for a few minutes, there is an empty plain in front of him, and there is a frozen lake not far away.


    On the other side of the lake, there are towering snow-capped mountains in the distance.


    And just on the flat ground, backed by the mountain, and near the lake in front, a small wooden house with a square square and an excellent layout stands here.


    The afternoon light shone on the distant lake, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Lu Xiao walked towards the cabin.


    After returning, he has lived here, not only because he couldn''t return to the jurisdiction, but also to clean up the place.


    As a hiding place, it is also extremely secretive.


    The right time and the right place will not be found here.


    The square cabin was almost cleaned up during the time he came back, and now there is only a fireplace.


    He is a big man who resists creation and is not afraid of cold, but this is a gift to Wen Xian, and it must be the best.


    This is a small wooden house she once imagined.


    [Jin Ge: Ah! The play in the cabin is about to be arranged! Babies Stormwind asks monthly ticket recommendation ticket for great motivation!


    ps: For those who are busy, I forgot to say that it has been the third month since Brother Jiu¡¯s new book donated. The detailed screenshots of donations on the 12th of each month are sent to the group of 2000 people. This month I donated more than five figures, and Brother Jiu also I am very happy, love you, and thank you my darlings for supporting our sister-in-law and Xian brothers, and kiss me! ]

 Chapter 475： Captain Lu, I am looking for you (1)

    Therefore, he will create almost perfect, so that she can truly live here and spend a period of time in her fantasy.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiao went to strengthen the door of the cabin.


    When I went to the city, I got a piece of artificial leather. After measuring the size, I nailed it to the inner side of the door.


    Start nailing the nails from the four corners, and wrap the four corners of the wooden door. This is to prevent the door cracks from ventilating and clogging, and it is also to beautify and strengthen the door.


    There is also a small inclined ladder in the cabin, which leads directly to the small attic.


    Just when Lu Xiao was busy, suddenly, a phone call came.


    He stopped and picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Marine, we found the trail of a strange person." Humanity on the other side of the phone.


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows: "Who?"


    "This person has been around this area recently. He looks down and out and a bit crazy, but he is afraid of seeing people. People who saw us ran away immediately, and they didn''t look exactly like the locals."


    When the person on the phone said this, his tone was paused, and he said:


    "We had some doubts about this person''s identity, so we followed him secretly. As a result, when he went out today, we sneaked into his residence and found a jewelry necklace in a broken jar under the bed. It seemed to be some years old. Now, like a cultural relic, is this person a thief stealing cultural relics?"


    And afraid of being discovered by others, so have been hiding in this uninhabited Northwest?


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s heart was shocked.


    It seems to be connected to the previous message all at once.


    The undercover he sent in also told him about a lost jewel.


    However, it is said that someone took the jewelry and cultural relics and ran away. Li Tingze came to the west for the priceless cultural relics.


    Is it possible that what Li Tingze is looking for will be a necklace of cultural relics discovered by their people?


    When Lu Xiao spoke again, he said directly: "Take a picture for me. I will contact an expert for an appraisal now."


    I have escorted several archaeologists before, and I have contact information.


    The photos were sent soon, and Lu Xiao forwarded them to experts for identification.


    If it is really a cultural relic, experts can tell at a glance what dynasty it was and where it was unearthed.


    Sure enough, within two minutes the archaeologist immediately called.


    Lu Xiao connected and heard the urgent voice of the expert over there:


    "Captain Lu, where did you know this thing? This necklace is incredible. I think it should be a cultural relic unearthed in Xi''an. The rare degree of this kind of jewelry is not an ancient concubine or a princess''s funeral. It is extremely valuable for research. high."


    At first glance, it was dug by a tomb thief.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he was silent, then thanked him, and said, "It''s just a photo, just ask, I don''t know where this thing is at the moment."


    He didn''t say more, so he hung up.


    It seems that this thing is indeed very likely what Li Tingze was looking for.


    Because of this, he could not reveal the location of this necklace.


    In the end, Lu Xiao gave their people only one sentence: "Bring the person back with the necklace."


    If the person who stole cultural relics falls into Li Tingze''s hands, it is even more of a word-death.


    Lu Xiao continued to be busy, thinking about the next task deployment in his mind, and at this moment--

 Chapter 476： Captain Lu, Im looking for you (2)

    Another phone call came.


    But this time, seeing the display of the mobile phone number, he suddenly felt stunned. Then he put down the tool in his hand and answered seriously: "Hello?"


    "..."


    As Lu Xiao listened to the report from the person on the phone, his expression became serious and cold, and his whole body exuded a terrible aura.


    "Really? How is she now, where is she?"


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help pacing back and forth at the door, as if he was completely shocked by the words of the person on the phone.


    My heart couldn''t help becoming nervous, restless, and anxious.


    Right now, the caller was the one he had arranged next to Wen Xian to protect her.


    But he did not expect that she would be spotted.


    He knew who it was almost without thinking, it was Li Tingze.


    He suddenly regretted it now, regretting that she was in Shanghai. If she was by her side, the most dangerous place would also be the safest place. There are so many people on his side, and he would definitely protect her.


    But the two are thousands of miles away.


    There was another reply from Lu Xiao¡¯s phone:


    "Lu Shao, Miss Wen covered all her own house with curtains. From last night to now during the day, she has not opened it, and she has never left the community."


    When Wen Xian left last night, she deliberately dressed up for fear of being followed.


    And how could they recognize her who had changed her face, only if she still didn''t come out in the house.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t hide his anxiety when he heard such words.


    He didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly called Wen Xian. He was afraid of being scolded by her for what went to him. He just wanted to know if she was safe.


    And, after experiencing something like that, she didn''t even say a word to herself.


    This made his emotions complicated at the same time, but he also blamed himself for guilt.


    This is what she should do as her boyfriend...?


    ...


    The sky is white, some snowflakes are floating, the wind is howling, and the snow and sand on the ground are blowing in the wind.


    Qinghai has entered deep winter, the coldest time of the year.


    Wen Xian sat in a car, galloping on the highway in Qinghai.


    Lu Xiao didn''t know, and maybe he didn''t guess that he would come to him.


    After all, he didn''t even dare to call himself.


    Of course, Wen Xian was dissatisfied with him, but when she thought that he was doing something more dangerous, her dissatisfaction was reduced to ashes.


    Only a piece of distress and softness is left, I hope he is safe and nothing else is left.


    Just at this moment, her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Wen Xian was stunned. After picking up the phone, looking at the caller''s name on it, she suddenly stopped breathing, almost thinking that she had read it wrong.


    by.


    It turned out to be his phone call.


    Wen Xian watched the phone rang for a few seconds, but it didn''t connect for a long time, and finally she hung up.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to embarrass him deliberately, but she was afraid that she would reveal her position on the phone. After all, Lu Xiao was so shrewd, it must be hard to fool him.


    And the other side.


    In a small wooden house, when Lu Xiao saw her hung up the phone, he had always been calm and his heart was a little confused, and he couldn''t sit still.


    I was wondering if something happened to her.


    Just when he was about to call again, suddenly, a message came over.


    It is from-Wen Xian.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes changed, and he opened quickly.

 Chapter 477： Captain Lu, I am looking for you (3)

    I immediately saw the message from Wen Xian:


    [Why, you still know to call me, don''t you dare to find me? ]


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    I have to say that although he did not answer the phone, he felt a little relieved when he saw the message from her.


    Because he saw it all at once, that would be what she said.


    She is fine.


    Lu Xiao typed, typed and deleted, typing on the keyboard several times before giving up. He felt guilty and couldn''t face her.


    At this moment, she sent another message:


    [Where are you now, send me an orientation. ]


    When Lu Xiao saw this, he hesitated, but still replied: [What do you do with this? ]


    It wasn''t anything else, I was afraid she would come to him.


    Although he regretted it, he regretted not letting her follow him, not hiding her here, leaving her alone in a crisis in Shanghai.


    But this is already the case, and he would be even more worried if she came to find herself alone.


    Wen Xian knew he would definitely ask, so he deliberately replied:


    [Hmph, see where you are. You haven''t contacted me these days. Isn''t it because you have a woman outside? ]


    As soon as she said this, Lu Xiao was agitated by her, and she sighed helplessly, and brought her his position, and replied by the way:


    [What woman, there is only a cloud of air around me, maybe tens of meters away from me, if you are lucky, you can still run into a wild boar and pheasant. ]


    Wen Xian watched him say that, but didn''t react for a while.


    What does this mean...?


    Is she not in the jurisdiction?


    Wen Xian was puzzled and opened his position.


    As a result, from this look, he found that he was only a few kilometers away from him, and his location was indeed not a jurisdiction, but¡ªin the woods?


    Wen Xian frowned.


    What is this, where is he...?


    She zoomed in and observed the map, and she also saw lakes and mountains nearby.


    Wen Xian became more curious.


    She became even more mysterious than Lu Xiao.


    Could it be that he was performing a task?


    Wen Xian thought for a while, still tentatively asking:


    [Tonight is New Year''s Eve, how do you spend it? Are you out of your jurisdiction with everyone? ]


    Lu Xiao was silent over there and replied:


    [Yes, don''t worry, I''m with the big guy. I''m outside now and I''ll go back at night. ]


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, raising her eyes and looking out the car window.


    Outside the car window, the wind was whistling with the remnant snow, and the forest in the distance was shaken slightly.


    Now he is a few kilometers away from him.


    Seeing him a little earlier than she thought.


    Wen Xian didn''t say anything more, but when Lu Xiao said that she wanted to call her, she said that she was cooking, and she didn''t have time, so she said later.


    Feel free to find an excuse to stall


    No matter what, it''s coming, so go take a sneak peek.


    Big deal, if he is inconvenient, he will leave.


    The car stopped on the road near where he was located.


    I paid the driver and got out of the car.


    Fortunately, there is a bus stop not far from here, otherwise she would really not get off here at will, after all--


    Wen Xian looked at the coniferous forest that he looked around, feeling a little confused.


    She only felt that there were no people in this area for a hundred miles, it was all woods.


    She doubted again that the position Lu Xiao sent her was true?


    But she saw that she was indeed getting closer and closer to his position--

 Chapter 478： Captain Lu, I am looking for you (4)

    She took a deep breath, and went down the road to the woods.


    Fortunately, the road in the woods is easy to walk.


    As she watched the location on the phone get closer, she continued to dive into it.


    But as she walked, she could find that not all of the forests were in front of her, not that she could not see her head at a glance.


    Instead, you will be able to get out after a while, and there seems to be an empty flat ground ahead.


    And Lu Xiao''s location is there...!


    Thinking of this, Wen Xian''s pace quickened, and at the same time he became even more curious, how could Lu Xiao be here...?


    The temperature is so low now that there is not even a house nearby. What is he doing here? Isn''t he afraid of being frozen? ?


    And when she thought about it more and more strangely, she gradually walked out of the pine leaf forest.


    I saw that scene not far away, on the flat ground at a glance...!


    Wen Xian was stunned when he saw a small building standing on the flat ground.


    She was wearing a coffee-colored coat, a scarf, and a pair of long black Martin boots under her feet. The breath between her breath turned white frost between her breaths.


    The surrounding temperature was so low, but at that moment, she was standing there, as if she could not move a single movement.


    Because she felt as if she was dreaming, or...like an illusion in front of her.


    If this is not the case, then why is there a...


    It was exactly the same as what she had thought in her mind...


    Cabin?


    The cabin was surrounded by a fence, forming a small courtyard.


    Inside, there are small wooden houses that go up several steps. They don''t look big or small. They are about forty square and square, and there is a small attic above it.


    Next to the small attic, there is a chimney.


    At this time, there was a curl of smoke on it, slowly rising.


    Shallowly scattered in the high school, blown by the wind, they merge into one.


    Wen Xian just looked at the cabin, swallowed inexplicably in his throat, and walked there step by step.


    She was surprised and unimaginable in her heart.


    Because she couldn''t understand why, in her mind, a small wooden house like the fairy tale world actually appeared in Hoh Xil.


    And even if he appeared, why would Lu Xiao... be here?


    A small wooden house, and another him, that is all she wants to escape from the bustling city and live in seclusion in the west.


    Wen Xian just walked over step by step.


    But when she was approaching, she did not know that in the cabin at this time--


    Lu Xiao continued to clean up the door, with his mobile phone next to him. What was displayed on the mobile phone was still the WeChat chat dialog between him and Wen Xian.


    It''s just that right now, his heart trembled inexplicably, and there was always a feeling of inexplicable inexplicability.


    Afterwards carefully, as if she asked her address before, he couldn''t help thinking a little bit more now.


    But at this moment--


    A siren installed on the wall in the cabin suddenly sounded.


    Lu Xiao''s expression instantly changed when he heard the words, then he took a long spear from the wall without saying a word, and then came to the window.


    Of course, when he came to the window holding a gun and didn''t know what he saw, his pupils dilated instantly and his whole body was shocked.


    A person appeared outside, still a woman.


    But that familiar figure is not Wen Xian, but who...! ?

 Chapter 479： Captain Marines silent love (1)

    Lu Xiao was completely shocked.


    ...


    Outside the cabin, Wen Xian had already walked to the small white-painted fence. She pushed aside the fence and walked into the courtyard.


    The yard is still covered with a layer of snow, and only the road paved with wooden boards in the middle leads directly to the steps of the cabin.


    The small wooden house is made of natural wood, and the handrails are suitable tree trunks that are found, and they have a feeling of original ecology.


    Just as Wen Xian watched everything here intently, suddenly, the door opened.


    Wen Xian was startled, she raised her eyes while standing on the steps.


    With this look, his breathing suddenly stopped again.


    Although I found it for his position, when I saw Lu Xiao appearing in his sight like this...


    She still had to believe that all this was true.


    The cabin, and he appeared in her world.


    Lu Xiao opened the door directly, even holding a spear in his hand before he could put it down.


    Above him is a thin fleece with a dark v-neck, and underneath is a pair of loose sweatpants. His sleeves are rolled up because of his work just now, revealing his tough and strong wrists.


    His hair is still trimmed handsome and neat, his cold face is well-defined, and his jaw and shoulders are extremely firm.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that, and after reacting, he rushed forward regardless...!


    Lu Xiao was thrown into his arms, but he also hugged her tightly, let go and put the gun on the door, both big hands around her.


    The breathing followed a little bit faster.


    Wen Xian was deeply buried in his arms, feeling his solid body and the warm and clear breath of his body, she breathed almost greedily.


    Finally saw him.


    Although she did not meet in less than a week, she only felt that it had been too long, too long.


    When he spoke again, Wen Xian buried in his arms slowly said:


    "Lu Xiao, if you don''t come to me, I have to come to you..."


    Yes, she is here.


    She wants to stay away from the hustle and bustle of the big city for a while, cut off from the world, accompany him by his side, and enjoy the magnificent beauty and tranquility of Hoh Xil.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t describe the tremor in his heart at this moment. He only felt that her appearance really seemed to be a dream.


    He even had an inexplicable feeling in his heart a few minutes ago, as if she was by his side.


    But he didn''t expect that she would be in his arms in the next few minutes.


    When Lu Xiao slowly opened the distance between the two of them, he looked at her eyebrows earnestly.


    Looking at her wearing a hat and a scarf, her hair is still white with frost.


    The next second, his voice came in a dark voice: "You really killed me."


    Afterwards, he directly wrapped her waist with one hand, led her into the door, and pressed it against the door¡ª¡ª!


    The two looked at each other, their eyes seemed to be filled with too much affection, and the lingering breath of the whole body became agitated like too much of what they wanted to say.


    Wen Xian''s inexplicable voice rolled, and in the next moment, Lu Xiao directly blocked her lips.


    ...


    ...


    The wind outside was still blowing the residual snow.


    Paddling on the lake in the distance, the huge lake has long been frozen, shining brightly in the afternoon sunlight.


    And not far from the lake, a small wooden house stood there quietly, as if it blended perfectly with everything here.

 Chapter 480： Captain Marines silent love (2)

    Compared with the outside of the stable cabin in this world, the inside is very different.


    It''s too intense.


    Wen Xian only felt that he had never seen such an uplifting and enthusiastic Lu Xiao, crazy, hugging her tightly, wishing to melt her into his own blood.


    Lu Xiao said she was a lunatic.


    Perhaps she was indeed a lunatic, desperate to find him, and she really found him.


    The overcoat on her body was still cold from the outside, and the chill was permeated. The coat on her body was stripped off layer by layer, revealing the beige turtleneck sweater she was wearing inside.


    He seemed to really miss her too much, but was shocked by her appearance, so the plunder was extraordinarily domineering and powerful, as if he didn''t get enough.


    Wen Xian also fell deeply into it.


    It¡¯s just that she thought, who would know, looking at such a cold, stern, and unkind, serious man, at this time she pressed her to the door and kissed her...


    At the end of the two, his hand slipped a little, and she hooked his neck directly, and her body jumped directly, both legs were clamped on Captain Lu''s sturdy waist.


    Lu Xiao directly hugged her, turned around, and walked inside.


    Finally, she was directly pressed onto the sofa in the cabin.


    Wen Xian''s breath was a little confused, and her voice became dumb: "I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    The sofa is soft and new, and she is directly stuck in it.


    His voice was lower and dull: "Then wash it together."


    Lu Xiao arched his waist and pulled his hand at the neckline. In an instant, the thin v-neck fleece was taken off by him, revealing his strong chest muscles and strong, lean, strong eight-pack abs.


    Wen Xian''s eyes shook, and he was dizzy.


    £ª£ª


    The wind outside was getting stronger and louder, and there was a roar, but the cabin seemed to cut off everything.


    The air was burning with hot temperatures.


    In fact, men and women are just these things, not to mention that they are newly married.


    Taking a step back, one of them is the big man in no man''s land with a strong demand for noodles, and the other is a young and coquettish man with a hot body.


    With dry wood and raging fire, under the support of longing, this meeting ignited instantly.


    The wind roared outside the window, like the neigh of a beast in the forest, one after another.


    On the side of the indoor sofa, some clothes were scattered on the floor, including men and women.


    All the way to the bathroom.


    The small bathroom is made of glass. The glass is frosted, so you can¡¯t really see what''s going on inside.


    I could only hear the sound of splashing water, and the hot water vapor seeped from the joints in the frosted glass.


    There was a woman''s voice that seemed to be blurred by the sound of clattering, and it sounded rather helpless, the little beast''s whimper.


    ...


    When Wen Xian opened his tired eyes slightly, he took a good look at the cabin.


    It was just that she was lying on the sofa, lying on the tall and sturdy body of a man.


    The two of them were covered with a blanket, and her shoulders under the blanket were white and round.


    Lu Xiao''s breathing was still heavy. He looked at Wen Xian and looked at the small wooden house. He raised his hand unconsciously, and pulled the moist hair from her forehead and cheeks away from her ears.


    Because of too intense exercise before, Wen Xian didn''t have time to take a good look at the structure of this cabin.


    Right now, she looked around at everything around her.


    After coming in from the entry point-

 Chapter 481： Captain Marines silent love (3)

    On one side is a toilet, the toilet is spacious and clean, and inside is a leather sofa, and on the opposite is a large embedded TV, which does not take up space.


    In the innermost part, a step is raised, a long wine table, two chairs are placed there, and behind is a small kitchen.


    Wen Xian was attracted by this small kitchen at a glance.


    Because she only noticed that the small kitchen was blocked by venetian blinds.


    Behind the venetian blinds, there is a large window, through which sunlight can spill in and the beautiful snow scene outside can be seen.


    On the farthest side of the steps, there is a small staircase.


    Up the ladder is the attic.


    The attic is the place with the best daylight. Although it is called the attic, it is enough for two people to sleep with a tatami mat.


    The space is used to the extreme, and every place is designed with heart.


    Wen Xian is totally in love with this place.


    Lu Xiao looked at her seriously, looked at every place, rubbed her cheek lightly, and asked in a gentle voice: "How do you like it?"


    Wen Xian turned back in disbelief and looked at him:


    "Dear, dear, I like it because I like it, no, you can say, I like it too much, this is simply the small house of my dreams, but how did it appear...? Is this yours... ...?"


    She never knew before, he still has this place.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, his eyes were a little bit smiley: "Mrs. Lu, now it belongs to you."


    Wen Xian''s eyes rounded: "Really!? This is really mine? Where did you buy this house from?"


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, she listened to Lu Xiao looking at her seriously, and said lightly: "I didn''t buy this, but I made it by myself."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She was stunned.


    Lu Xiao was still pressed by her, lying on the sofa. He stretched out one arm to rest his head, while the other hand stroked her cheek, looking at her, his voice was soft and unhurried. :


    "Wen Xian, this is my gift to you. It took me several months to help you build it from design drawings, material selection, to hands-on."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    I have to say, hearing these words, her heart is extremely shocked.


    When she spoke again, she became a little stuttered:


    "This, how could this happen, where did you come from...!?"


    Isn''t Lu Xiao very busy! ?


    But then, what Lu Xiao said shocked her heart deeply.


    Lu Xiao said in a simple tone: "After finishing the tasks every day for the previous two months, I am here to build a cabin for you."


    Wen Xian''s eyes heated up inexplicably, and she stared at him for an instant:


    "But here is not very close to your jurisdiction. Wouldn''t it be a hassle for you to come and get this every day?"


    She seems to remember now, she was very busy during the filming before going to Beijing, but Lu Xiao was also very busy.


    Sometimes I say good morning and good night every morning and evening.


    But now, after she had asked this sentence, she heard Lu Xiao say indifferently: "I didn''t go back at night, I slept in the tent here."


    Use all the time except work to build this cabin as soon as possible.


    What he said was an understatement, as if it was not worth mentioning.


    But after Wen Xian heard what he said, the tip of her nose suddenly became sore.

 Chapter 482： Captain Marines silent love (4)

    The eye sockets were also hotter and sore, and a layer of mist was gradually filled.


    For a moment, her heart couldn''t help but tremble, saying that she was moved, not as good as more, it was-distressed.


    He hasn''t returned to the jurisdiction for two consecutive months, has he been sleeping here...?


    A tent, and an unformed cabin.


    Wen Xian couldn''t imagine how he got here, it was so cold at night and the tent sleeping so hard.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt uncomfortable in her heart. Tears blurred her eyes, and the tears swirled inside.


    She couldn''t help it anymore and lowered her head slightly.


    Lu Xiao sensed that her emotions seemed a little bit wrong, raised her jaw and looked at her red eyes, and his heart suddenly tightened: "Why are you crying?"


    Wen Xian avoided his hand slightly, sucked on her red nose, and said hoarsely:


    "Say, why did you suddenly build such a cabin?"


    It was like a little fairy tale world in her heart, and the way she fantasised was all realized by Lu Xiao.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Because except that time when I was outside with Cheng Dongyuan to breathe, I mentioned my idea of ??wanting a small wooden house, other than that, I never mentioned it to anyone.


    How would Lu Xiao know...


    But wait...


    Wen Xian remembered it instantly. In fact, Lu Xiao also came that day and picked up the pink piggy on his mobile phone.


    Is it possible...


    Just when she was suspicious of something, Lu Xiao''s slender and clear eyes looked at her unblinkingly and said:


    "Well, remember it? That was when we broke up, I went to the crew to see you, but I saw you walking with Cheng Dongyuan."


    Wen Xian''s breathing was stagnant, and he continued to slowly say:


    "He said, if you like it here, you can buy a villa for you, but you said, you want a small wooden house, square, the sun shines in, the room is full of sunlight..."


    And as Lu Xiao repeated what she had said, the tears in Wen Xian''s eyes couldn''t help falling.


    "I, I remember that... there was a black car parked nearby. Is that you?"


    Wen Xian choked up.


    At the time, she felt that there seemed to be a line of sight from the black car. Later, she saw Cheng Dongyuan getting off the black car.


    Lu Xiao saw her weeping, and he felt distressed as well. He kept wiping away the tears with his fingers, and said softly:


    "It''s me, Wen Xian, I don''t have any other ideas. As long as it is a villa or a cabin, I can give it to you."


    However, he wants to design and build the cabin himself.


    How could Wen Xian''s tears be held back.


    Although it was a casual comment on her lips at the time, it was indeed a small fantasy in her heart.


    It''s just that she always felt that no one would really care about such trivial matters, just as she would just say it casually.


    But Lu Xiao heard it.


    Even though they were still breaking up at the time, he kept it in mind and set out to build a cabin that belonged to her fantasy.


    In fact, what is really important is not the cabin itself, but the meaning carried by the cabin itself.


    Behind this is a man who loves her unknownly.


    He wouldn''t say anything nice, but he held the best in front of her one by one.


    [Ninth brother: Don¡¯t say anything, I envy my brother Xian! Storm asks for votes ah ah ah baby! ]


    ps: The full version of the cabin is released during the day, but I still pay attention to [Crossing the border and provoke the super chat]. !

 Chapter 483： A sweet life without shame or shame (1)

    Wen Xian trembled in his heart, and was touched by this man who could only give everything with his actions.


    Some men only ask, do you want it.


    But which woman would say she wants it.


    This is just a man''s temptation. If he really wants to give a woman, he will directly present it to her instead of asking her.


    And she met Lu Xiao.


    He is a real man, a strong man.


    The kind of strong people are extremely powerful people whether they live in modern society, or stay away from modern society, and return to the primitive human beings.


    And she, far away from modern society, is basically a waste of wood that cannot take care of herself.


    Well, her good sister, Huo Qi too.


    At that time, Huo Qi, who was far away in Beijing, sneezed suddenly.


    He sucked his nose, rubbed the back of his hand, and muttered, "Who is thinking of me."


    at the moment.


    Wen Xian was still lying in Lu Xiao''s arms, with his head resting on his chest, hugging him, deeply addicted to him.


    "Lu Xiao."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Xiao pulled away the wet hair on his forehead.


    Wen Xian rubbed his head in his arms, relying on him: "Do you know how much I admire you? In my opinion, you are my hero."


    Speaking of the last time, she raised her eyes to look at him, leaned over, and kissed him on the jaw.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Faced with the sweet words of his daughter-in-law, Captain Lu didn''t seem to like this set, but he still coughed slightly.


    He lifted her up and said seriously: "Is that right, how do you worship? When I first met, I still remember that someone was scolding me."


    To be precise, it was the first time she saw herself when she woke up from the jurisdiction.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard him say this, he immediately twisted his body, and Lu Xiao''s breathing was stagnant, and he quickly pressed her soft body through the blanket:


    "In other words, don''t move around at will."


    She couldn''t help but chuckled, elbows on his stiff chest, holding the chin, her eyes shattered like stars.


    She had a somewhat coquettish tone, and her voice softly said:


    "It''s all my fault. That''s Captain Marine who saved me from the yak army. Our Captain Marine is so brave, helpful, upright, kind, strong, strong, and that job... "


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly exclaimed, and she was crushed by him.


    Lu Xiao''s slender and cold eyes lit up a dark fire, and his voice was low and mute: "Since you like me so much, why don''t you visit you again."


    As soon as Wen Xian heard it, she wanted to escape from under him, she really couldn''t do it.


    But as soon as he was about to escape, he grabbed his waist and pressed it firmly on the sofa.


    He leaned over.


    Biting the base of her ear, a low, hoarse voice came:


    "Well, so good, I like this posture."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Buzzing, my brain exploded.


    ...


    Because of the long journey and the bones he tossed as soon as he found him, they all fell apart. Wen Xian regretted that he hadn''t been at the beginning, and in the end he couldn''t lift one of his tired fingers, and fell asleep there.


    Sleeping deeply.


    After leaving Lu Xiao, this was the first time she slept so soundly and soundly, without even having a dream.


    And Lu Xiao got up, changed into clean clothes, and picked up all her clothes scattered on the ground by the way¡ª

 Chapter 484： A sweet life without shame or shame (2)

    Take it to the bathroom.


    After finishing everything up, he thought about it, and took a new white towel, washed it and soaked it and walked to her.


    When Wen Xian woke up in a daze, he was awakened by the smell of food.


    She seemed to smell the chicken soup, and the greedy worms in her stomach groaned.


    But when she opened her eyes, she subconsciously went to find Lu Xiao''s figure, but she didn''t see it for a while, and she suddenly became sober.


    Where did Lu Xiao go?


    She sat up with the blanket wrapped around her chest, a set of clean clothes lying on the head of the spacious sofa.


    But it''s not hers, it''s his.


    Although Wen Xian was curious about where he went, he was still going to take a shower first.


    It''s just that when she got up to go to the bathroom, she found that she seemed to have been cleaned up, especially--


    She bowed her head.


    "..."


    Because she can remember, it is not an exaggeration to say it was muddy.


    Her face became hot inexplicably, what was the situation, how she slept so deadly, she didn''t remember anything.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a big deal. When Wen Xian walked into the bathroom and was about to take a shower, she suddenly swept onto the shelf next to them, hanging their underwear...


    Especially hers, black lace underwear and bottom-pants.


    He was even washed and hung there, Wen Xian: "..."


    She just looked at that for a while, suddenly bit her lip, and smiled.


    Extra sweet.


    In fact, in her opinion, Lu Xiao is busy with tasks every day and has worked so hard to build this small house. These other housework can be left to her.


    Her ideal life is that he is good, she is not bad, he takes care of the family, and she can''t help but love him and do everything for him.


    Isn''t that the case for couples?


    The two must always cherish each other and chase each other.


    After taking a shower, I just wiped my hair with a towel, and suddenly I heard some noises coming from the door, stomping my feet, as if to clear the snow from my shoes.


    She looked back and saw Lu Xiao come back in the next second.


    He still carried the chill of the winter outside on his body. Once he came in, he changed his shoes and took off his coat.


    He still carried a bag of things in his hand, which looked like he was eating.


    Wen Xian hurried over to him, but Lu Xiao suddenly raised his hand to stop her.


    "Don''t come here, I''m cold."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Her heart trembled, and the next second passed, and she hugged him directly.


    Lu Xiao sighed helplessly, trying to touch her with his hands, but he didn''t dare to touch her.


    It''s too cold.


    "Lu Xiao, it doesn''t matter, I will warm you up."


    Wen Xian wore his large T-shirt and a pair of loose pajamas. Although he couldn''t see his body shape, he could feel soft when he held him.


    The woman''s body was soft and warm, maybe because of something else, it quickly warmed him up.


    When the two of them entered again, Lu Xiao directly walked up a step, bypassed the small bar, and came to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is rectangular in design, facing a huge window. After the blinds are opened, you can see that the outside has been plunged into darkness. Only the small retro electric lights hanging outside the cabin emit a faint light.


    Wen Xian took a curious look. There was a forest behind, and behind the forest were high mountains.


    The remaining snow was vaguely visible under the lights, and the wind was howling.


    To be honest, this kind of place is certainly the ultimate beauty, but without Lu Xiao, she would be afraid.


    But with him, she feels extremely safe--

 Chapter 485： A sweet life without shame or shame (3)

    I think this is heaven.


    What Lu Xiao brought back was indeed for food. It was excellent bacon. It was a batch of bacon made by my grandmother for several months. He brought it over and frozen it outside.


    Chicken soup is still being stewed in a purple casserole.


    "You''re hungry, you can eat after a while."


    Lu Xiao said.


    Wen Xian watched him cut the bacon, walked behind him, took a deep breath, and hugged him tightly.


    "Huh? Why?" Lu Xiao asked her, turning his head.


    Wen Xian slowly said, "It''s nothing, I just want to hug you like this."


    In fact, people are really complex animals.


    Lu Xiao didn''t know that this was the picture she had once fantasized about. It seemed to be plain, but how much happiness and sweetness it contained.


    Wen Xian hugged him like that from behind, pressing his cheek against his sturdy back.


    This is her man.


    She is really the happiest woman in the world.


    Wen Xian put his arms around him, and looked around again at this moment. In fact, she was really curious about how Lu Xiao built such a good cabin. The two lived in a warm and not crowded way.


    When she spoke again, she looked around the cabin and asked, "My dear, why is this a cabin, but I didn''t feel so cold?"


    Yes, because the temperature in Qinghai is really low, there is currently no stove in it, and the temperature can reach about 20 degrees, but she thinks a house of this material may be colder than a building, but it is not.


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, he chuckled lightly and said lightly:


    "Who told you that the wooden house is cold? The low thermal conductivity and low thermal conductivity of the solid wood house will make the house more insulating."


    This is the principle of using interlayer insulation and air barriers in wooden structures.


    The wooden structure wall is like a thermos flask, while the ordinary brick-concrete or cement wall is like a glass cup, which has poor thermal insulation and is not as capable of releasing moisture as a wooden house.


    Wen Xian seemed to understand but didn''t understand, but he didn''t expect that there was so much knowledge in it.


    Moreover, the place Lu Xiao was looking for was not far from the highway, but it was not easy to be found by outsiders. The mobile phone even had sufficient signal.


    Whether it is the location of the wooden house or the convenience of life, he considers everything.


    Wen Xian just thought he admired him more.


    Such a man, even if they all return to the primitive all night, she is not afraid of following him and having meat.


    The chicken broth was boiled, and Wen Xian wanted to open the lid, but he directly patted it open.


    She immediately looked at him wronged, but Lu Xiao sighed helplessly and said to her:


    "Stand aside. How can you touch the lid directly with your hands? I really doubt now that the bowl of egg and persimmon noodles I ate at your house is the only meal you can cook."


    I don''t even know this common sense in the kitchen. Did you want to burn a big blister on your hand? Fortunately, she was still a good wife and mother.


    So, he was deceived by her.


    When Wen Xian heard it, she was embarrassed, and a group of people blushed, but she still refused to admit it, her eyes drifted, and she said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, me, I will do other things."


    Lu Xiao had already opened the lid with a wet rag, took the spoon to give her a bowl of soup, and asked lightly:


    "Really, it seems I wronged you, what else would you do?"


    Wen Xian stood beside him, two small hands behind him in his loose sleeves¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 486： A sweet life without shame or shame (4)

    The little hand tugged, her eyes flickered, and her little mouth grumbled a few words.


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows slightly: "Huh? What did you say, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Wen Xian took a deep breath and said loudly, "Boil instant noodles."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Pretty.


    ...


    Wen Xian sat on a chair, and the chicken soup was placed on the wine table. She took a small spoon and drank deliciously.


    Black wolfberry and cordyceps flowers are put in the chicken soup, the color is very beautiful.


    After a mouthful of fragrant chicken soup went down, her pores opened up all over her comfortably, and she also completely dispelled the chill from her body.


    "This chicken was bought at the morning market. I didn''t expect you to come here in advance. Next time I buy it, I will buy some black-bone chicken stew to help you."


    Lu Xiao took out the bacon claypot rice and handed her a bowl, which was more natural.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought of, and his hand holding the spoon was slightly startled.


    Afterwards, she slowly lowered her head and looked at her abdomen.


    Supplement your body...?


    Just when there was a lot of thoughts in her mind for a while, her little hand was suddenly held.


    Was wrapped in his big hands.


    Afterwards, she heard his voice sounded deep in front of her:


    "Wen Xian, don''t think about other things. It''s just because of your ischemia. In addition to drinking Chinese medicine for conditioning, you also need diet therapy. As I said, I will try my best to restore your body and take good care of you."


    It has nothing to do with children.


    Moreover, although he is almost thirty, she is still early, and her career is at a time when it is popular, and he must respect her opinions about having children.


    Of course, Lu Xiao did not expect that when Wen Xian raised his eyes and looked at him, he said seriously:


    "Lu Xiao, let''s have a baby."


    Yes, have a baby...


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The two of them just stared at each other.


    When Lu Xiao spoke again, he said seriously and slowly: "Wen Xian, don''t be stressed, parents, and me, in fact, it''s not in a hurry..."


    "No, it''s because of me."


    Wen Xian interrupted him.


    Wen Xian took a deep breath, and finally she clenched the small spoon slightly, lowered her eyes and slowly said:


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem all the time. Anyway, the doctor said that my health is not good and the chance of pregnancy is small, so I don''t have to take contraceptive measures.


    If there is not, I have been waiting. If there is, I will feel that this is a gift from God to me. "


    At the end, she looked at him with a soft smile on her lips.


    Lu Xiao just looked at her like this, listening to what she said, his eyes darkened a bit, and finally he suddenly raised his hand and rubbed her cheek.


    Then she couldn''t help but leaned forward and dropped a kiss between her eyebrows.


    "Okay, listen to you, what you do is up to you."


    As he said, his lips moved, and another sentence came: "Then no contraception."


    Wen Xian glared at him unconsciously when he heard the words: "Don''t look like you listen to me, OK, as if you have measures this afternoon."


    This person is the most advocating person, not bad.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Captain Lu bowed his head to eat, and ate for a while, then suddenly said lightly:


    "I got it out while you were sleeping."


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    Wen Xian squirted out directly, and her cheeks flushed with the last bite of chicken soup, and she coughed again and again.


    Lu Xiao quickly wiped her with a tissue, running it along her back.


    But Wen Xian turned flush and avoided: "Don''t, don''t touch me, how did you get it out."


    Lu Xiao: "...?"

 Chapter 487： I was bullied by Captain Marine (1)

    He stared at Wen Xian, without blinking, with a serious tone: "Are you sure you want me to say?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    what¡­¡­!


    The groundhog inside her roared again.


    After a while, Wen Xian lay on the table and covered her face, "Hey, I am not clean, I am not pure, I was bullied by Captain Lu."


    Lu Xiao gave her a light glance:


    "speak English."


    Wen Xian retracted his hand: "Please wake me up next time I do this kind of thing, thank you."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Captain Lu said nothing, got up and took away the dishes and chopsticks after eating, and went to the kitchen to clean the dishes.


    Ignore her.


    Wen Xian let out a suspicious sigh, and looked at him with her hand on her head, but from this angle, she seemed to see Lu Xiao''s ears slightly reddish...?


    Her gaze flickered suddenly.


    Then he got up and deliberately walked to his side, staring at him carefully.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao rushed to the foamy hand, and then directly pinched her jaw and turned her face to the other side.


    "Don''t watch."


    Captain Lu was serious.


    Wen Xian: "...?"


    She was almost laughed at by Captain Marine''s actions.


    She deliberately said: "What are you doing, why can''t I do it when I''m awake? I have to fall asleep to do it."


    When Captain Lu heard this, his grim face turned red.


    It seems to be smoking.


    Finally, he simply turned around and stared at her: "Wen Xian, you are a woman, can you be a little bit ashamed?"


    Wen Xian looked at him with dazzling twinkling eyes, extremely innocent: "But I am your wife!"


    Now I have a small book, a veritable wife.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Seeing him choking speechlessly blocked by her again, her little hand simply reached into the pile of foam in the pool, and muttered with her eyes down:


    "Besides, my husband is not ashamed, and I am ashamed."


    Lu Xiao wanted to turn around when she said.


    Wen Xian seemed to have anticipated that in advance, as soon as he grasped his hand, rubbed his hand in the pile of foam, and helped him wash the dishes together.


    He also cast a wink at him, which suddenly burst his heart.


    The throat rolled down, and she honestly let her soft and boneless hands hold his, and walk away.


    These days, brushing a bowl is alive and fragrant.


    ...


    Because Wen Xian sleeps for a long time in the afternoon, it''s almost ten o''clock when everything is cleaned up.


    In Beijing and Shanghai, it was normal for Wen Xian to go to bed past 12 o''clock, but when she came here, Lu Xiao asked her to go to bed immediately.


    She must not stay up all night to have a good body.


    Wen Xian naturally did not refuse, because sleeping with Lu Xiao in bed was also something she was full of joy.


    At this moment, she was like a clingy little fairy, who didn''t leave him everywhere.


    The chalet is transparent from north to south, with good layout and good lighting. In order to maximize the utilization of the space, Lu Xiao also designed a small attic.


    At a height of about 1.9 meters, it was just taller than him, not to mention her.


    After Wen Xian stepped up the steps, he saw the scenery upstairs.


    The above is a tatami design with a bedside table at the head of the bed.


    There is a row of small bookshelves on one side of the wall. Currently there are only one or two books on it. On the wall directly opposite the tatami, there are hanging cabinets in which clothes can be placed.


    The space in the small attic is also very large. What Wen Xian likes most is the place near the big window, where¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 488： I was bullied by Captain Marine (2)

    A comfortable rocking chair was placed.


    Every place was designed to the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking of the afternoon time, sitting on the rocking chair in the small attic with a book and flipping through the book, the sun was shining down, and when I was tired and tired, I fell asleep in the rocking chair.


    Life is lazy and lengthy. For a fast-paced person like her, this kind of life is just an extravagant dream.


    But now, they are all realized.


    It was Lu Xiao who pulled her out of it and made her feel that there are more beautiful things in this world, even if it is sunshine, rain and dew, the plants and trees in the world.


    "do you like it?"


    Lu Xiao stood behind her, his low voice, a little confusing.


    Wen Xian was still wearing his loose clothes, turned around, and then fell on the tatami.


    The mattress was soft and of good quality. She turned it over and over, and finally took a deep breath and said, "I wish I could live here forever."


    The bustling city, busy work makes her really tired.


    It¡¯s not that I flew to several cities in a day to catch the announcement. I just kept busy chasing those things, but ignored the beauty after slowing down.


    Lu Xiao looked at her like that, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    For a moment, I seemed to feel that it was worthwhile to sleep outside every day for the past two months and design cabins in the dark.


    For her, what I do is worth it.


    However, he still said: "This is only suitable for vacations and rest. People always live in groups and animals. You still have to go back. When you feel tired, come back."


    This is a fact, especially her temperament, the life she wants to live will not be static, and he will not let her only revolve around him in her life.


    That would only be bad for her.


    Wen Xian smiled without speaking, got up and pulled him to lie down together, leaning in his arms, enjoying the silence at this moment.


    Everything was so beautiful, so good that she almost forgot an important thing.


    So, when she suddenly appeared in her mind, her body stiffened.


    "how?"


    Lu Xiao lowered his head and asked.


    Wen Xian thought of the USB flash drive and the two people who were disguised as electricians.


    She figured out how to tell Lu Xiao it would be better, and finally said, "My dear, do you still have the USB drive I gave you before?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Xiao asked.


    He hadn''t had time to look at the USB drive carefully.


    Wen Xian was entangled inside, and finally said:


    "Have I told you that when I was flying from Qinghai to Beijing before, the better person sitting next to him was Li Tingze..."


    Lu Xiao''s brows constricted when he heard his name.


    Wen Xian continued:


    "And after I got off the plane, I found the USB flash drive in my bag. I didn''t think much about it at the time. I thought it was Sister Ling who gave it to me.


    But then you also know that it is not owned by any of us, so I was thinking, could this be Li Tingze''s USB flash drive? Will there be any secrets about him? "


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    To be honest, after her words, his heart was shaken.


    Because it is indeed possible.


    Especially after knowing that a repairman had come to her house.


    In their own population, they said that they found a suspicious repairman who was looking for something in her house when she was away.


    In all likelihood, it is the person arranged by Li Tingze.


    When Lu Xiao spoke again--

 Chapter 489： I was bullied by Captain Marine (3)

    Looking at Wen Xian, he said slowly: "Do you have anything else to tell me? Are you in Shanghai, is everything going well?"


    He asked, his eyes knowing a little.


    They all appeared in front of him like this, but she still didn''t tell the matter.


    When Wen Xian was asked that way, she naturally remembered someone pretending to be an electrician, but after thinking about it, she finally shook her head:


    "There is nothing else, but the USB flash drive is very suspicious. Please find a professional person to check it."


    It''s not that she was not afraid of that, but even if she said it, it would only increase Lu Xiao''s guilt and worry.


    It''s all over, it can be said to be a little trouble, but she still doesn''t want him to worry about this kind of thing.


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    He just looked at her like that, his lips pressed lightly, and countless sorrows and complex emotions surged in his heart instantly.


    She had obviously experienced such a dangerous thing, but she didn''t even mention it to him.


    As for the reason, I am afraid I don''t need to be clear.


    However, the more she was like this, the more guilty he felt in his heart, fortunately she appeared in front of his eyes safely.


    It is not easy to be the wife of a front-line worker, how much she loves him, she will break her heartache and fear and swallow it all by herself.


    Lu Xiao did not expose her.


    Those who secretly protect her will not let her know.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say anything. He just fished her into his arms, put his jaw against her forehead, closed his eyes, and hugged her like that, feeling the temperature and breath of her in his arms.


    Fresh and peaceful.


    If he could, he even hoped that God could pass on all the dangers that happened to her to himself.


    His wife is the best woman in the world.


    He deserves the best of everything.


    Wen Xian was hugged by him for a while, comfortably, she rubbed in his arms and became more sleepy, but she still did not forget the vague words:


    "...Aren''t you going to check that USB flash drive?"


    Lu Xiao kissed her lightly on her forehead, "It''s okay, I will put you to sleep before going to see."


    Just like this, Wen Xian was coaxed to sleep in his arms.


    When Lu Xiao left, he put her sleeping posture upright and tucked the quilt for her before going to look at the USB flash drive.


    He went down, took out the computer, and this time directly found the USB flash drive inserted.


    Although he was skeptical about going to this USB flash drive at the time, he didn''t really think about Li Tingze. After all, if there really is his secret here, how could it fall to Wen Xian.


    Li Tingze is another prudent person.


    It''s just that Lu Xiao didn''t expect that he would actually have a horse stumble.


    After inserting the USB flash drive, he looked at the password settings popped up from the file, his eyebrows were slightly condensed, and his fingers began to quickly tap on the keyboard.


    Cracking the password is intruding.


    This is a high-level password, which is more complicated, but although he is not professional, it does not mean that he cannot decipher it.


    Lu Xiao graduated from the best military university in the country. In addition to seeing his skills, he is also extremely clever.


    After about half an hour passed, he finally cracked the code.


    After the invasion, I saw the file that appeared inside, and after clicking on it, I quickly discovered Ni Duan.


    This is the company¡¯s false accounts, other criminal business documents, illegal fund-raising and illegal occupation of duties. If you look closely, you can see the problems.


    This company is exactly the company under Li Tingze''s name!


    Li Tingze committed an economic crime.


    Then-

 Chapter 490： I was bullied by Captain Marine (4)

    When he clicked on other documents, he saw that some companies that they had cooperated with were basically illegal operations.


    At the same time, there is nothing more serious than the smuggling of precious cultural relics and organs of protected wild animals.


    Lu Xiao didn''t expect that there was a lot of evidence of Li Tingze''s crime in it.


    And these evidences are enough to put him in prison for more than ten years.


    No wonder, Li Tingze went to get in touch with Wen Xian, is it possible to get back this USB flash drive?


    But after learning about his relationship with Wen Xian, he wanted to drive them to death, just to kill them.


    I have to say that seeing everything in this USB flash drive, he was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, so much of his criminal evidence would fall into Wen Xian''s hands, and he has discovered everything now.


    It can be said that now that these evidences are obtained, the resources of the police can be fully mobilized.


    Yes, without sufficient evidence of a crime, the police will not act rashly, even if Li Tingze does evil.


    Lu Xiao then contacted someone.


    ...


    ...


    When Wen Xian woke up again, she stretched out comfortably on the bed.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to the side, but felt empty.


    She opened her sleepy eyes, rubbed her eyes, looked at the wooden ceiling, the small attic, she almost didn''t realize where she was for a while.


    After recovering, my heart was instantly filled with warmth.


    The curtains in the attic are two layers, one layer is white, and the other layer is orange. They overlap each other. The sunlight comes in through the curtains. The smell of golden sunlight in the room is full of warmth.


    Wen Xian slowly opened the curtains, and the quilt slipped from her shoulders as she got up.


    She looked out the window, and looked around, the lake in the distance was shining brightly in the sun.


    The sun brings vitality to everything in the mountains, even in winter, it is exceptionally magnificent and quietly beautiful.


    She changed her clothes, made the bed and went down, the curtains were completely opened, and the tatami mats in the sun were warm.


    Because she went to bed early yesterday, she slept for a long, long time, and it was only seven or eight in the morning.


    After she went down, she found that she hadn''t seen Lu Xiao''s figure either, and her eyebrows narrowed unconsciously. At this moment, she found a small note on the log coffee table next to the sofa.


    Above is Lu Xiaojun''s free and easy handwriting:


    [I''ll go out and make breakfast for you, remember to warm it up and eat it. ]


    Wen Xian took a look and went to the small kitchen.


    Although she didn''t see him a little disappointed in the morning, she knew how busy he was, so she was considerate not to disturb him.


    Moreover, this time I came here, I also planned to have my own things to do.


    In addition to reading books, basking in the sun, and recuperating, she also wanted to write a script.


    Yes, she has filmed so many TV shows and accumulated a lot of experience. Now that she comes to rest, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t do anything.


    It''s quiet here, no one is disturbed, just suitable for her to develop a script.


    ...


    Wen Xian warmed up his breakfast after washing herself.


    Because Lu Xiao lived alone before, the pots and bowls for cooking are very simple, and there are not many kitchen equipment.


    She saw porridge with goji berries in the pot, and a frying pan next to it was filled with toasted bread slices, sausages, fried eggs, and two slices of tomatoes. It was a simple sandwich.


    It''s simple, but it''s nutritious and healthy.


    After she finished eating, she brushed the pots and bowls, and then¡ª

 Chapter 491： I was bullied by Captain Marine (5)

    Tucked clothes into the washing machine and cleaned the cabin.


    The cabin was not big, and it was kept clean by Lu Xiao, a captain who had been in the army, and it was not hard to clean at all.


    And she really likes the feeling of slowly cleaning up the room like this.


    Thinking of him coming back and seeing a warm and clean home.


    Yeah, home.


    No matter how big the place she lives, where he is, that is her destination.


    The cabin was still slightly cold, and she wore a dress with a warm beige knitted jacket.


    I took the iPad and went upstairs, leaning lazily on the rocking chair in the small attic.


    The chair swayed slowly, and now she took the iPad to watch the food video.


    She likes food, it can be cured, and she will have a great sense of accomplishment when she is done.


    It''s just that she is too busy at work, and there is no time for her to have that leisurely feeling.


    But now, she wants to take advantage of the time to study, especially baking.


    Lu Xiao was already hard enough, if he had to cook for himself after he came back, she would not be able to stand it.


    And while she was lying on the rocking chair, studying the recipe...


    A dozen kilometers away.


    An off-road vehicle was parked on the side of the road, and two people quickly came up after seeing the vehicle.


    After opening the door, a person got into the co-pilot and handed him something directly: "The Marine Corps, this is the thing."


    As he said, he opened a package, and a necklace suddenly appeared inside.


    The necklace contains a variety of intricate and delicate craftsmanship, combining rare bloodstone and lapis lazuli, and is at least a thousand years old.


    It seems that this is the cultural relic necklace Li Tingze found.


    After the man who came up took off his hat and protective collar, he revealed a familiar face. It was Gadro.


    The other one is a retired hand sent by Lu Xiao himself.


    The two cooperated with each other, and they had already mastered all of Li Tingze''s whereabouts and so on.


    When the three left, they went directly to the police station.


    This time, I naturally wanted to use the local special police force to arrest all the criminals together.


    Lu Xiao directly contacted the local chief this time.


    He did not look for Police Officer Xu he had been familiar with last time.


    When the local chief heard that the captain of the Hoh Xil jurisdiction came to see him alone, he barely gave him a face.


    Although there are people who have heard of Lu Xiao once in the special forces, he has made great contributions.


    But after all, it''s all over, and now the gap between the two of them is still there.


    The director here is surnamed Ouyang.


    When Lu Xiao went in alone, Director Ouyang was sitting in the office and was still looking at some cases.


    The latter smiled when he saw him coming in, and stood up politely, pretending to be:


    "Oh, what kind of wind is this that brought Captain Lu here, and he came to me directly. Fortunately, I happened to be here today, otherwise it would be really hard to see."


    He clearly has something to say.


    He let himself wait outside for half an hour, why Lu Xiao didn''t know what the director was like.


    However, when he came to him, he had investigated him secretly, and he was not suspected of colluding with Li Tingze. At the beginning, the person surnamed Wu was let go by someone below him.


    Only he has the right to cross other people with him and cooperate with each other to catch criminals.


    Lu Xiao opened his coat, took out two Zhonghua from inside and put them on the table for him, and went straight into the way:


    "Didn''t Director Ouyang always want to transfer to the Xi''an police station in other provinces, after all, your family is there."

 Chapter 492： Cool, Captain Marine slapped his face (1)

    As soon as these words came out, the director was shocked.


    It seemed that he had never expected that he would suddenly say such a thing.


    He glanced down at the cigarette, and then slowly asked, "Captain Lu... what do you mean?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t go around with him, and said directly:


    "There are people on your side who are acting badly and colluding with criminals. Director Ouyang, you don''t want to be involved."


    When these words fell, Director Ouyang was immediately shocked, "Wh, what? Are you saying that there is a...inner ghost?"


    With the last two words, he glanced outside, and his subconscious voice suddenly dropped and changed his mouth shape.


    Lu Xiao did not respond, but directly took a USB flash drive: "Here we have a large amount of criminal evidence of a company leader, including his looting of cruel cultural relics and wild animals in the west. Now others are in the west. Need your cooperation."


    Hearing the words, the director was dubious, and then sat down again, inserted the USB flash drive into the USB port, and looked at the information inside.


    It¡¯s just that when he went to see it, he contemplated his eyebrows and said, ¡°Captain Lu, I understand what you mean. This incident is indeed serious from your perspective. It¡¯s just that if it is necessary, this incident cannot be handled. You are going to intervene, and I will completely take over this case."


    Just kidding, if this thing really does what he said, he would definitely make a great contribution to taking down such criminals.


    It¡¯s no longer a matter of promotion and transfer, and the surname Lu actually said that there are ghosts under him. He knows that some people may have dirty hands and feet, but he doesn¡¯t know who it is. Seeing what Captain Lu means, he is knew.


    If he was allowed to intervene in this matter, there would be an inner ghost under his own person, once it was exposed, wouldn''t he have to suffer along with it! ?


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard a faint chuckle when his abacus was clanging.


    There seemed to be a bit of ridicule.


    He immediately raised his head and looked over, and he saw that Lu Xiao''s expression had not changed, but his eyes were staring at him particularly deep and deep:


    "Director Ouyang, if you are a smart person, you shouldn''t do that. I know everything behind this. Only I can catch him once and for all."


    As soon as these words came out, the director seemed a little angry.


    A slap on the table: "Naughty, Captain Marine, we are the police, and you are only the rescue team in the jurisdiction. You just need to keep your place! You can''t go too far!"


    After these words fell, Lu Xiao''s face became a little cold.


    Assisting the police in apprehending criminals often happens. How can this be more improper? !


    When he spoke again, he sneered: "The rules are dead and people are alive. Shouldn''t our task be to arrest criminals and bring them to justice? Why should we address the issue of identity so much!?"


    "you--"


    "Huh? Me what?" Lu Xiao put his hands on his desk, leaning forward.


    The middle-aged chief was looked at by him, and asked back, actually suppressing his aura.


    In the end, he had to wipe his eyes away, and said with a lack of breath: "No matter what you say, we will solve it by ourselves."


    Lu Xiao stared at him: "How to solve, cover each other?"


    "you--"


    Lu Xiao stopped talking nonsense with him, turned around and left.


    The middle-aged chief was really angry at him, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    As soon as Lu Xiao came out, he saw--

 Chapter 493： Cool, Captain Lu slapped his face! (2)

    Gadro and another subordinate were waiting outside.


    Gadro greeted him: "How about the captain?"


    In fact, he had faintly heard the quarrel between them outside, and Gadro felt mysterious in his heart.


    Lu Xiao directly took out a cigarette and stuffed it into his mouth, and then sent one of them to each of them. Then he said unhurriedly:


    "Wait, he will come out to find me soon."


    Gadro was stunned, what else could they do?


    Such a big case should be handled by them, but what if they can''t handle it.


    After all, what the Marines want is foolproof.


    In the director''s office, then director Ouyang was still a little angry.


    Suddenly, a phone call came.


    The director looked at the phone ringing on the desk, and then directly connected.


    "Hey¡­¡­!?"


    There was an angry sound coming from him, as if he was still a little angry.


    When he heard the call on the phone, who was calling, the whole person bounced directly from the seat.


    "Good, good..."


    I don''t know what was said on the phone, he could hardly wait to nod and bow over the phone line, constantly wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    After the call, his back was sweating coldly.


    Constantly looking at the direction of the door, it seemed that he didn''t expect that Captain Lu could find such a powerful person to call.


    He even asked the people under the land general to call in person.


    But wait, General Land... and Lu Xiao...?


    After faintly reacting to something, there was a bang in his head, and his face almost turned into pig liver color.


    His grandma''s.


    What did he say to him just now...! ?


    Lu Xiao and Gadro went outside and stood outside smoking.


    When Gadro was wondering how the director might come out and regret it, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man coming out busy through the window.


    Gadro was stunned, and his hand holding the cigarette tremblingly pointed to the window over there.


    "Marine, this..."


    Lu Xiao didn''t bother to look back.


    And soon, the director opened the door and came out.


    As soon as he saw them, he rushed up and grabbed Lu Xiao''s arm, breathing slightly, "...Captain Lu, Captain Lu, fortunately you didn''t leave."


    Lu Xiao avoided his touch without a trace, flicked the soot with his fingertips, and said, "What?"


    The director suddenly said:


    "That''s it, I just thought about it. Indeed, Captain Marine, you are familiar with criminals, so we would like to ask you to help us come together¡ª"


    Lu Xiao chuckled lightly and interrupted: "It''s not I who will assist you, but you will help us."


    Why do you look down on the people in charge of the team because they have a police establishment? Who is not serving the people.


    The director was embarrassed this time. People said to help just now, but now they are helping.


    However, the central government has come to speak, and he has nothing to say besides obedience.


    I just nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, whatever."


    Gadro was stunned when he watched this scene.


    Is this the director who just didn''t make money?


    What the **** did their captain give him?


    ...


    When Lu Xiao took the people away again, in the car, Ga Zhuo said helplessly:


    "This person definitely wants to monopolize the credit. It''s really not greedy."


    Their captain has a wealth of experience. He was the captain of the special forces. The arrest must be above them, but--

 Chapter 494： The little wife welcomes her husband back (1)

    It''s just their captain, who cares about what position he is in, all he cares about is bringing the bad guys to justice.


    However, he was still very curious about the changes made by the director:


    "Captain, what did the director experience inside?"


    he asks.


    Lu Xiao rubbed the tip of his nose, pressed his lips lightly, did not speak, and continued to drive the car seriously.


    And there was a young man sitting behind, he was a helper sent by Lu Xiao from Beijing, and he knew everything about it.


    He saw that Shao Lu didn''t mean to stop him, he coughed lightly and said:


    "Brother, the call is from the person in the upper center."


    "What?" Gadro was shocked when he heard it.


    Is this true? This case has alarmed so high, high-level?


    He was shocked and asked: "How is this connected...?"


    But not wanting, the young man laughed and said:


    "How can I get in touch? Captain Lu and the people above are a family."


    The relationship between Laozi and his son.


    The words came out.


    Karma Table: "...?"


    The whole person was in a deep shock, in disbelief.


    Terrible.


    Lu Xiao glanced at him calmly: "What are you doing? The net will be closed in the next step. Be prepared. Besides, where is the person you captured now?"


    The guy in the back seat said, "Don''t worry about the Marines. Take it away. It''s locked up where I live and tied up. I''ll go back and stutter him by the way."


    Lu Xiao hummed indifferently, "Now there is no other way, let him go when everything is over, don''t let him miss things again and lose his life."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After joining hands with the police, with the secret cooperation of both sides, they gradually closed the net.


    And the undercover undercover that Lu Xiao placed next to Wu also successfully met Li Tingze.


    The undercover told him that Li Tingze was now searching for news about that person and cultural relics and jewellery.


    The only thing now is to wait for the undercover to collect some Li Tingze''s secrets, especially about the murder case in the west.


    Who killed a person, as long as he has enough evidence, he can be killed.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for the news.


    Lu Xiao finished his work here and went back this afternoon.


    When I picked up the phone and took a look, I found that Wen Xian had already sent him a message.


    Wen Xian asked him:


    [Dear husband, when will you come back? ]


    Within an hour or two after that, I posted:


    [My dear, I made you delicious and wait for your return. ]


    Lu Xiao looked at the news, and the corners of his lips slowly raised unconsciously.


    If this smile is seen by others, it must be dumbfounded.


    Where can I see this serious and stern captain, and smiling... when it was a bit sweet.


    In fact, how can it be just sweetness at all, but also happiness.


    In Lu Xiao''s eyes, she would not know that she looked like a little wife who had been waiting for her husband to return every day, giving him the feeling of a home, a home.


    Now Lu Xiao waited for the thorough evidence to get his hands on Li Tingze.


    I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    ...


    That evening, when Lu Xiao went back, he bought a bunch of daily necessities and food from the market.


    As soon as he came back, before stomping his feet, the door was suddenly opened.


    Wen Xian wore a loose knitted jacket with slightly curly long hair¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 495： The little wife welcomes her husband (2)

    She is woven into a scorpion braid, beautiful and temperamental, whether in the big city or here, she is exquisite.


    Wen Xian leaped directly on him, dangled his neck, and kissed his neck on his toes:


    "Husband, you are finally back."


    Lu Xiao hugged her with one hand, and after changing her shoes, he hugged her in, and said, "Did you look at the cat''s eye on the door? I haven''t seen you open the curtain. How can I know that I am back? ?"


    Wen Xian shook his head: "Lu Xiao, believe it or not, in fact, human footsteps can be heard, and I know it is you just by hearing the sound."


    Not only the sound, but also his strong sixth sense.


    Even if he is still far from the door, she sometimes still feels like he is coming back soon.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he straightened his face and said, "Why, why don''t you open the door without seeing clearly? What if a bad guy comes."


    Wen Xian couldn''t tell him, and knew that he was at a loss, so he coaxed him and said, "Okay, okay, people know it was wrong, I remember, you go wash and change clothes, I will make you delicious ."


    Really, this is better than their jurisdiction, and where are people from.


    She has been studying food these days.


    Lu Xiao''s expression was a little subtle. She was a novice. When she was just cooking, it was either salty or sweet. Fortunately, she was also improving day by day, even though he had no hope.


    I didn''t want her to enter the kitchen, but she didn''t. Sometimes he couldn''t come back at noon and she would be hungry.


    Therefore, he wants her to learn more independent ways. When he is there, he will take care of everything, but if he is not there, he hopes that she can take good care of herself.


    Cultivating her abilities in all aspects is really good for her.


    That kind of raising a giant baby is love, it is poisonous chicken soup, it will only harm people.


    Wen Xian, in the form of a little cook, placed one dish on the long wine table, for two people, four dishes and one soup.


    They are all simple home-cooked dishes, scrambled eggs with cucumber, fried bacon with hot peppers, braised chicken wings, chicken and jade mushroom soup, seaweed rice balls.


    Although the taste and appearance were still lacking, for Lu Xiao, it was enough. After a day of work outside, it was exactly when he was hungry.


    Wen Xian looked at him like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, so cheering and smiling.


    In the evening, outside the venetian blinds of the kitchen, the sky showed a magnificent blue-pink color, like an overturned watercolor, covering the entire evening sky.


    Exceptionally magnificent.


    And in this small wooden house, the two of them sat face to face to eat, served each other''s food, chatted, talked, simple, but exceptionally beautiful.


    Wen Xian was once a cold, unkind queen, but now, she has become a little girl who can''t help but smile when she sees him.


    After the meal, Wen Xian was going to wash the dishes, Lu Xiao stopped her directly and went by himself.


    He will try his best not to let her do what he can do when he comes back.


    She felt sorry for him and wanted to cook him a hot meal, but he felt sorry for her even more.


    She is here to recuperate her body, not to do housework.


    The sky gradually darkened, and after the two of them had cleaned up, she wrapped Lu Xiao and nestled on the sofa for a while.


    Lu Xiao felt a bit cold on her fingers, his eyes darkened:


    "The things that need to be cleaned are almost ready, and I will put the fireplace on these days."


    in fact--

 Chapter 496： The little wife welcomes her husband (3)

    As early as the design, I studied how to make it.


    Although the cabin is good for heat preservation, they still need to open the windows every day for ventilation, but it is not much warmer.


    As he said, he held her foot through her socks again and put it in his clothes.


    Against his hot abdomen, his big hands also went to warm up.


    Wen Xian couldn''t say anything, just hugged him and nudged him in his arms.


    That''s how he is, whether it is big or small things, he is so attentive.


    Not enough to care.


    After a short break, the two went to exercise.


    Wen Xian was a little lazy, but was directly carried by Lu Xiao. She had to exercise every day, otherwise it was so cold and she couldn''t go out at will. The lack of exercise would make her weak.


    On the yoga mat, Wen Xian sat sit-ups, Lu Xiao timed her, and she did aerial cycling again.


    Wen Xian finally got tired and sweated. When he was lying on the mat and couldn''t get up, Lu Xiao, who was doing push-ups, sighed helplessly, and simply leaned down and put his hands on the sides of her head. On the body, start doing push-ups.


    by.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    This operation stunned Wen Xian.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by Lu Xiao''s arms, he moved up and down...


    When I came down, the tip of her nose almost matched her, and Captain Lu''s clear eyes were even more straight, staring at her deeply, making her face flushed after a short while.


    rub.


    Terrible, Captain Lu''s gasp.


    Wen Xian rubbed up, trying to escape from above.


    But after finally rubbing out most of his body, he clasped her waist and pulled it back directly.


    before! Work! Exhausted! abandoned!


    She exclaimed, his heavy breathing sounded in her ears.


    This push-up made her brain full of orange and green pictures.


    The back of her hand couldn''t help blocking her eyes.


    This time the head office, she couldn''t see his confusing appearance, unexpectedly.


    When Lu Xiao fell down again...


    Her lips suddenly softened.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She is completely gone.


    All of his body was softened into water by him.


    The heart will burst out of the chest cavity.


    Captain Lu, how could that be so.


    ...


    After exercising, the two sweated out and went to take a bath.


    Wen Xian asked him to wash first, but Lu Xiao said solemnly: "Wasting water, let''s wash it together."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Is it really short of bath water this time? She hasn''t forgotten what happened when she took a bath with him before.


    Think about it, I''m scared.


    Although she is greedy for his body, Captain Lu''s body is not easy to tease, it will definitely kill her.


    But no matter how she refused, Lu Xiao still directly fought her into the bathroom, slammed, and accompanied by her screams, the bathroom door closed.


    ...


    ...


    The cabin was not far away from the lake, standing there quietly, the cold and cold moonlight shed.


    Although it was dark all around, there was a small retro chandelier hanging in the doorway of the cabin.


    The dim light exudes a little warmth in the winter night.


    Wen Xian was carried by him to take a bath, but did he really do anything to her inside.


    When she came out, she was wrapped in a bathrobe, with a bath towel under him.


    The temperature outside was lower, and she walked up the stairs of the attic.


    Lu Xiao didn''t mean it.


    It''s just that she was too anxious and wanted to go up and get into the warm bed.


    So when he walked down the steps, he inadvertently looked up and saw it.


    "..."

 Chapter 497： Its time to come (1)

    His eyes understood a little.


    Then, this followed her up the steps.


    Her nightgown is still a bit short after all.


    ...


    After Wen Xian finished sit-ups and various exercises, she was really tired and the temperature was a little low. After she went up, she quickly knelt on the tatami and pulled the soft quilt over. I want to get into the bed and get a good night''s sleep.


    "It''s cold."


    She shuddered, but when she first reached out to pull the quilt over, she was suddenly pushed on her back.


    She exclaimed, and immediately she was lying there.


    She was about to turn her head quickly, but the man behind her pressed her waist and said in a low and dull voice: "This will make you warm up."


    ...


    Ke Ke Xilian was quiet, snow fell outside the cabin, falling from the dark blue sky, heavy snow with goose feathers.


    There is no wind in the snow today, but it is falling quietly, and everything is immersed in the beautiful deep winter.


    Wen Xianwo fell asleep soundly in the man''s solid arms, and he slept deeply, with a delicate and long neck and round shoulders faintly exposed under the quilt.


    In the arms of her own man, she was so at ease, and the quality of sleep became excellent.


    This is her ideal cabin, the ideal man.


    She also really hopes that everything like this can last forever.


    £ª£ª


    Near the early morning, the snow stopped but the wind blew up. Even at three or four in the morning, it was still dark outside.


    Just when it seemed to be quiet and peaceful, suddenly, somewhere in Hoh Xil, there was a bang.


    It was like a loud noise coming from a dream of nothingness, but let the man sleeping in the cabin in another faraway place suddenly suddenly opened his eyes in the night.


    The voice disappeared, as if it was completely separated from the dream and returned to reality, and everything ceased to exist.


    But the man''s heart sank inexplicably.


    As if in the dark, there was an indescribable hunch.


    At this moment, his phone buzzed suddenly and lit up.


    He quickly reached out and took it.


    His mobile phone is placed on the outer edge of the bed to facilitate receiving information at any time.


    Because he used to be the captain of the special forces, so it is habit that when he sleeps, any disturbance around him will attract his attention, let alone this sensitive moment.


    at the moment.


    He looked at the woman sleeping in his arms, he carefully pulled his arm from her neck, and then went to check the information.


    It''s just that at this glance, his hand holding the phone was suddenly startled.


    Then quickly opened the quilt, got out of bed and got up, ready to go downstairs and leave.


    He paused just before leaving.


    Then he turned around and looked at the little woman who was still sleeping in the previous position on the tatami. He walked over and leaned over, put one hand on her pillow, and pulled the quilt up to her with a very light movement, touching her lower jaw. Tuck well.


    Finally, she kissed gently between her eyebrows, and this time she left without looking back.


    After getting the clothes downstairs, he quickly got dressed and went out with the car key.


    Although the cabins have windows, they are all equipped with guardrails, which is extremely safe.


    And he installed a secret monitor somewhere nearby, if a stranger invades, he will find out.


    at the moment--

 Chapter 498： Its time to come (2)

    It was still dark at three or four in the morning, and the wind became stronger and stronger. Lu Xiao''s figure quickly shuttled through the forest, and the surrounding pine leaf forest was rustling.


    There seemed to be some small animals in the towering trees, and when they suddenly passed by, they looked like ghosts in the night.


    The environment has become bad for humans.


    But for Lu Xiao, time is not a problem at all, and the environment is not even a problem.


    There have been countless battles, and there are more dangerous and dangerous environments than this harsh environment. They have been in the tropical rain forest for ten and a half days, which is nothing.


    After leaving the forest a few minutes later, he went directly to the highway, and he found his car.


    After ten minutes, he had already driven 20 kilometers.


    When he looked at the message on the phone again, his face looked so serious and serious.


    Above is a sentence sent by his undercover, which read:


    [Evidence of his murder is found. ]


    And he has been waiting for this moment.


    ...


    Time goes back, in some small broken house far away.


    This area is filled with the houses of some residents in the town. Everyone lives far away. The outside is dark and it seems that everything is silent.


    But after that sudden gunshot, the nearby dog ??was awakened suddenly and began to bark.


    But in the dark night, if you listen to the sound and look carefully, you can see a dim yellow light in a house.


    On the dusty window, a little bit of liquid was splashed.


    And outside that house, there are two off-road vehicles parked unexpectedly, which seem to be incompatible with the simple town, and even more incompatible with the small broken house.


    Right now, in the house.


    There were a few people standing inside, one lying on the ground, but a shot in the chest, the whole person was not completely dead.


    The man with a gun in his hand is wearing a gray coat and a black leather glove.


    He looked at the lingering and struggling man lying on the ground with a gloomy expression on his face: "Trash! Are you **** sure you are not playing me?!"


    As he said, he slowly raised his pistol to point him, a flash of murderous intent flashed in the depths of his amber eyes.


    When these words fell, a man¡¯s voice immediately rang next to him, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Li, maybe that kid really lived here before. He left only these two days. I checked the traces of life here. Maybe he Leaving is the matter of these two days."


    It was the man surnamed Wu who spoke.


    They received the news that the kid who stole the cultural relic necklace, but when this person brought them over, they found that there was nothing here.


    At this time, another middle-aged man with a messy beard wearing a military coat also said:


    "Come down, President Li, this shot was too loud, let''s leave here as soon as possible, so as not to attract the attention of people in the town outside."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the person whose chest was bleeding.


    Although, even if the surnamed Li was allowed to stop, he would not be able to save this person at all.


    The person who fired was Li Tingze.


    At this moment, he heard the words and sneered directly: "In that case, who of you two will help me solve the stupid dog outside?"


    Let it shut up forever.


    The middle-aged man with a beard was startled.


    After Li Tingze said that, he took the gun, but he didn''t want to let the person go, but--

 Chapter 499： Its time to come (3)

    Step by step, he walked towards him and adjusted the black leather gloves on his hands.


    The young man on the ground is constantly rubbing back, with fear in his eyes, muttering:


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I didn''t mean it... He hid things here before... I saw it with my own eyes..."


    If it wasn''t for the trail that someone helped find that person and offered a reward of 10 million, he wouldn''t come to the door and deal with people like them.


    The middle-aged man with a beard faced this scene: "..."


    The eyes deepened a bit.


    The man surnamed Wu looked over and asked, "Are you going to solve the dog outside, or stay and guard here."


    A struggling flash flashed through the eyes of the bearded man, but it was fleeting, and finally he waved his hand and said casually:


    "You go and deal with that beast."


    The surname Wu was not inked, so he took a dagger from his pocket and went out.


    The bearded man: "..."


    Fists clenched unconsciously.


    He knew that if he went by himself, the barking dog outside might not die, but he had no choice.


    Slowly looking at the president surnamed Li, at this moment, regardless of the person''s struggle, his black leather gloved hand firmly grasped the young man''s neck on the ground.


    Standing behind him, in the dark, took out his mobile phone, and filmed this scene silently.


    This surnamed Li is indeed a pervert, lunatic.


    He originally wanted to wait for evidence of his homicide through tactical recordings, but he didn''t expect that he would kill people again directly, without fear at all.


    Watching Li Tingze strangle the man alive, and when the man''s struggling legs were not moving on the ground, this side quickly ended the shooting and put the phone in his sleeve.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside and came back.


    It is a man surnamed Wu.


    And inside, Li Tingze also completely ended the life of the young man on the ground before he was ready to leave.


    After they went out, Wu still had a little blood on their bodies, and they cursed in a low voice: "My mother''s beast, he was struggling with his neck bleeding, and it splashed all of my blood."


    The bearded man took out a cigarette and groaned without answering.


    It was just that he saw that the man surnamed Wu took out a tissue and wiped his hands vigorously, stained with blood.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing his throat rolled, he finally avoided his gaze and got into the car without looking back.


    A human life and a dog life are like ants to them.


    ...


    Lu Xiao was still galloping on the highway, and it was late in the winter.


    Finally the car stopped at a place, this is the contact point between him and his undercover.


    I just don''t know if there was an accident over there. It has been half an hour and I haven''t seen his undercover.


    Except for getting evidence of Li Tingze''s murder, his undercover agent must not be involved.


    ...


    On another road at this time, a middle-aged man with a beard was driving a car, and a man surnamed Wu sat in the co-pilot.


    On the back seat was Li Tingze, who was sloppy.


    What was the surname Wu Zheng talking with Li Tingze behind? It was probably the next plan. Where did the man with the jewelry go?


    How does he know they are catching him?


    Or is someone secretly helping him...?


    Right now, the middle-aged man driving the car glanced at his watch from time to time.


    Finally, he simply held the steering wheel in one hand--

 Chapter 500： Its time to come (4)

    Holding a cell phone in one hand on the other, while the two of them were talking, he sent some messages in his hand.


    When he was transmitting a video to a person, suddenly, Li Tingze behind him raised his hand and interrupted the man surnamed Wu.


    Turning to look directly at him driving:


    The light behind was a bit dim, making it difficult to see the expression in his eyes, only to hear his voice faintly sounded:


    "I don''t know what Brother Lin thinks. From your point of view, where is this kid most likely to go? Or is it possible that someone is helping him...?"


    The brother Lin in his mouth is also a middle-aged man with a beard.


    As soon as he spoke, Brother Lin was stunned, then put his hands on the steering wheel, sneered, and cursed Lailai: "Wherever he goes, is there anyone to help him and let Lao Tzu find him? He will be slaughtered, because of this grandson, how **** it has been delayed."


    His words fell, and Li Tingze in the back seat suddenly laughed.


    It was just a smile, and in the end, it suddenly became a little bit awkward.


    When he spoke again, he suddenly moved forward, and his hands were placed on the backs of the two seats in front of him. He stared at the driver and said directly:


    "Since you really think so, then you just...what is your other hand underneath?"


    As soon as he said this, his body was stunned while driving, and in the next second, before he could speak, the back of his head was suddenly blocked by a hard object.


    Don''t think about it, you know it''s a pistol.


    Li Tingze stared at him, and a few words popped out: "Bring your phone."


    When the surnamed Wu saw this scene, his expression suddenly changed.


    Faced with this scene, the middle-aged man surnamed Lin didn''t rush, he just smiled and said, "Mr. Li, you are boring, I didn''t do anything just now."


    Li Tingze didn''t speak, but the surname Wu understood him, leaned forward and took his mobile phone.


    The middle-aged man with a beard clenched the steering wheel slightly.


    Seeing the man surnamed Wu turn on the phone, fine beads of sweat faintly appeared on his forehead.


    The signal here is not good. He only hopes that the video has been transmitted.


    ...


    Lu Xiao was still waiting, but at this moment, suddenly a message was sent over from his mobile phone.


    He trembled in his heart and immediately checked.


    The message was sent by his undercover agent, but when he saw the content sent, his blood clotted suddenly.


    When he clicked on the video, he could only see two figures faintly inside.


    A man lay on the ground struggling violently, his legs constantly rubbing against the ground, but his chest was pressed against a knee.


    The man with his back to the camera is pinching his neck.


    It''s just that he recognized even a figure from behind, he was Li Tingze¡ª¡ª!


    At the end of the video, it captured Li Tingze''s profile when he got up.


    When Lu Xiao watched this video, he couldn''t feel his breath, his fists clenched.


    The evidence of Li Tingze''s murder was completely implemented this time.


    And the person on the ground also died.


    His undercover witnessed this scene, but they couldn''t stop it from happening.


    Now that the evidence is in hand, his undercover is ready to leave.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    It was his undercover who called, and Lu Xiao directly picked it up and connected, but he didn''t say anything immediately.


    But the other party did not speak either, only each other''s breathing.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The pupils shrank slightly.


    Seems to understand something.


    In the next second, a familiar voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 501：

    "Who are you? Your people fell into my hands. If you want him to survive, I think you should know what to do?"


    His words are not hurried or slow,


    But there was a smell of cold and low pressure, and the words were full of threats.


    Lu Xiao listened to the words: "..."


    His hand holding the phone became tighter.


    It''s Li Tingze.


    What this means, he don''t need to know anymore, his undercover agent has been discovered.


    It''s just that he continues to be silent, because Li Tingze will find out who he is when he speaks now.


    And Li Tingze on the other side of the phone saw that he hadn''t spoken slowly, suddenly laughed out loud, and then slowly said:


    "Why don''t you speak, don''t you believe it, then I will let you listen to his voice now."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a painful scream from the phone, accompanied by a sudden punch.


    Lu Xiao''s whole body was more bitter than the cold winter outside, his fists were clenched, and a chill of anger and killing intent burst into his eyes.


    Undercover work has always been difficult, and it has spared that life.


    He absolutely does not allow his undercover to be in danger of life!


    Li Tingze listened to his almost stagnant breathing and confirmed that the phone was still on the phone. He smiled lazily and said:


    "Well, do you believe it this time? This **** is really dedicated. Now that he has half his life left, he refuses to tell who you are, but it doesn''t matter. I will give you time, a whole day, but you can''t think about it. If you dare to call the police, I will kill the chickens and curse monkeys."


    As he said, he paused and said:


    "Tomorrow at 12 o''clock in the morning, you will bring the mobile phone with the video, and I will let him go, otherwise, your man''s fate, hey, I am afraid it will be gone."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone directly.


    Then, a message was sent:


    [I will tell you within two hours of meeting in the specific location, if you don¡¯t arrive, I¡¯ll kill him. ]


    Li Tingze was sure that the person behind the scenes was also in the west, perhaps not far from them.


    And to give him a day, this is also for his own consideration.


    at the moment.


    He looked at the person who was vomiting blood on the snowy ground, and an almost paranoid madness flashed through his eyes. He took out the veil and wiped the blood from his hands. Then he said to the Wu man:


    "The thing I hate most in my life is a spy. I left him behind and dragged him with a rope."


    After all, his shoes stepped over the middle-aged man and stepped on his hand hard by the way, then opened the door and got into the car.


    Naturally, the surname Wu did everything, and he didn''t dare to have many other words.


    Although he had just beaten this person hard, he was even more embarrassed, because this person was introduced to President Li by him, but who would have thought that he was a spy...!


    The disguise is too similar. If the evidence hadn''t been discovered today, he would have never found it.


    A few minutes later, a car continued to gallop, and on the back of the car, a person was dragged with a rope.


    Ruthlessly and cruelly abused him.


    At this time, they are not far from their destination, and if there is no accident, they can just give the undercover a breath.


    ...


    After Lu Xiao got the evidence, he drove directly to the police station.


    Director Ouyang suddenly got up after learning that the murder had occurred, confirming the seriousness of the situation and the criminals--

 Chapter 502：

    After the hostages were undercover, they directly contacted their superiors and secretly sent an elite team to cooperate with Lu Xiao in arresting the criminals.


    It''s just that this time the mission must be foolproof, so they have to discuss it in private.


    Prepare a careful plan.


    Lu Xiao got the voice changer in the police station and was about to contact Li Tingze for it.


    However, when Lu Xiao finished talking about his plan with the director, Director Ouyang thought about it, and he didn''t know what he thought of, and said: "Then how do we leak this news to their people?"


    Lu Xiao was silent, and then a few words popped out: "Don''t you want to know who is the inner ghost in your police station?"


    Director Ouyang was shocked.


    ...


    Li Tingze and others returned to their hiding place.


    The middle-aged man with a beard was hoisted high, as expected, only a breath is left.


    If no one came to rescue him tomorrow, he would be dead.


    It''s just that Li Tingze looked like he had a bargaining chip, but he was still furious. He killed more people, but it was the first time that evidence was left in the hands of others.


    He knew exactly what the consequences would be if he didn''t handle it well.


    Therefore, after returning to their hiding place, as soon as Wu came in, he was kicked on the knee by Li Tingze''s hands, and pressed his shoulder to make him kneel on the ground.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Snapped--!"


    Li Tingze still held a bottle of foreign wine in his hand, turned his head and slammed his big mouth.


    Suddenly the corners of Wu''s mouth were faintly cracked.


    "Say, are you also with him? Who is the person behind him!?"


    The anger along the way could no longer be suppressed, he gritted his teeth and asked.


    The surnamed Wu took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then looked at him more seriously and said, "Mr. Li, if I go out with him, I will be hit by a car immediately!"


    Then, he slid his throat again and said, "Mr. Li, there is only one person who can set up a situation behind him and find someone to sneak into us. There is no one else except him."


    "who is it?"


    Li Tingze asked.


    "It must be the captain of the jurisdiction, Lu Xiao, only he can¡ª"


    "Snapped¡­¡­!"


    Before he could finish speaking, another slap slapped his face severely, making his face crooked.


    Li Tingze jumped up again in anger. It was not enough to kick him down. Then he grabbed him by the collar and said viciously: "You idiot, do you know where the surname Lu is now? He is in a Beijing prison. , The wings are hard to escape, it is impossible to think of it if you are seriously injured!"


    The surnamed Wu was beaten in embarrassment, but he still gasped slightly: "What if he escapes!? If it were him, we might not be able to beat him!"


    This is his territory, and only he has the ability to control everything here.


    When these words came out, Li Tingze''s body was startled.


    Then he threw him aside, violently pulled his collar, and then said to his assistant: "Call, call now, I want to know his current situation in Beijing!"


    He really didn''t believe it, the surnamed Lu still had the ability to escape from prison alive.


    The assistant called, and soon he got news from Beijing.


    Then he said to Li Tingze:


    "Mr. Li, our eyeliner said that the captain is still in prison, but was seriously injured and is still recovering from treatment."


    As soon as this word came out-

 Chapter 503：

    Li Tingze''s chest was constantly ups and downs, and when he heard this, he gradually relaxed.


    As long as it''s not the surname Lu, everything is easy to say.


    But he didn''t know what he thought of, and then suddenly asked: "Where is Wen Xian, is she in Shanghai?"


    As for the search task of the USB flash drive, he knew that the plan had failed, and his people were arrested by the police for attempted theft.


    Apart from scolding waste, there is no other word to describe it.


    The assistant hesitated and said: "Her home is blocked by curtains. I don''t know where she is, but according to our monitoring, she still didn''t leave her house in Shanghai."


    When the words fell, Li Tingze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Finally, he said slowly: "Kekexili will search for me, send a few more drones to search, I want to know if she is here."


    If she is there, then Lu Xiao is very likely...to be there too!


    "Yes!"


    ...


    When Lu Xiao went back, it was already night again.


    Only this time, when he returned, a traditional Tibetan grimace mask was placed on the co-pilot.


    Wen Xian always feels a little restless in his heart today.


    Anxious.


    When I opened my eyes in the morning, I found that Lu Xiao''s figure was gone again, and the bed next to her was cold, so cold that she wondered when he left.


    After all, when she opened her eyes, the genius was dim.


    While cooking today, a mindless man cut his finger accidentally, but fortunately, Lu Xiao was equipped with a medicine box at any time.


    Wen Xian made the soup, made a few dishes in the kitchen pot, and waited for him to return.


    From time to time, I looked at the phone to see when he would reply to his message, but when she was lying on the sofa alone, she slowly closed her eyes while waiting.


    Early in the morning, tiredness surged up.


    When Lu Xiao came back, he saw this scene.


    On the table next to the sofa in the cabin, a soft lamp was lit.


    Old and quiet movies were shown on the TV. She just wore a loose sweater and pajamas, and fell asleep on the sofa, still sitting in a sitting posture.


    Also holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    Lu Xiao eased his movements, and then walked towards her step by step.


    Outside the cabin, it was **** and cold.


    Inside the cabin, everything seemed to be shielded by a safety barrier. Seeing her, his inner tension seemed to ease slightly.


    Lu Xiao watched the phone in her hand light up. It seemed that someone else''s message was coming. But when he looked down, he only saw her phone, which was a chat dialog with him.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    The message she sent is still waiting for him to reply.


    Wen Xian faintly felt a familiar breath, but she seemed to be dreaming. Something bad probably happened in the dream, causing her brows to be slightly condensed, and something murmured between her lips and teeth. Finally, she suddenly shouted and woke up from the dream: "Lu Xiao...!"


    And when she opened her eyes, it wasn''t anything else but a black pistol on the wooden coffee table in front of her.


    She was shocked slightly.


    Then, Lu Xiao with a blanket in her hand appeared in her eyes, and he said, "I am here, why? Have you had a nightmare?"


    While covering her with a blanket, his hand also touched her forehead to see if she was uncomfortable.


    And when Wen Xian saw Lu Xiao''s figure--

 Chapter 504：

    Suddenly the tip of her little nose became sour inexplicably, and her eyes became hot. She stretched out her hand, lying on the sofa, and said softly to him: "Hug."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Seeing her begging for a hug like a child, his heart felt a mess, how could he refuse.


    He simply hugged her directly from the sofa.


    Wen Xian rubbed against him, seeming to be frightened by the dream just now, but she was afraid that Lu Xiao was worried, she still said: "...It''s okay, I just dreamed of waiting for you, but I couldn''t wait for your return. ..."


    In fact, she dreamed of an explosion.


    The exploding heat wave, even in a dream, seemed to burn her.


    But who is the person in the center of the explosion...?


    Some things were forgotten when she woke up, she couldn''t remember.


    When Lu Xiao heard her say that, he was slightly startled, and then softly coaxed her and said, "I was wrong. I have indeed been busy with tasks these days, and some have ignored you. I will accompany you after two days are over. To you."


    Wen Xian nodded obediently.


    It''s just that she didn''t ask Lu Xiao what task he was performing.


    I didn''t want to ask, especially after seeing the pistol on the table.


    That is the police gun.


    She recognized it, and had known it a little when filming before.


    The two had eaten, but during the meal, Wen Xian only felt that Lu Xiao seemed to have something on his mind, and remained silent.


    Until the last two people had almost eaten, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Wen Xian, come up with me, I have something to show you."


    Wen Xian was startled.


    What is it?


    Lu Xiao got up, Wen Xian followed him up, and then the two walked upstairs together.


    Although the second floor is a loft, the height of two meters is not low, and a wardrobe is built on it.


    After Wen Xian and Lu Xiao went up, they saw him walk directly to the closet and stopped.


    "Look at what...?"


    Wen Xian is confused, isn''t this a wardrobe...?


    But then, she saw Lu Xiao open the cabinet and moved the clothes hanging on it to one side, revealing the cabinet board behind the closet.


    Just as Wen Xian became more puzzled, the next second, a scene that surprised her happened.


    I saw Lu Xiao''s palm pressed on it and moved to the side, I saw that there was a hole in the cabinet, which was blocked by a partition in the middle, and there was a void behind it.


    Lu Xiao concealed it for her, and then said seriously:


    "I know you are good at it, but if there are many people, you can''t handle it. This is a hidden hiding place. If someone invades here when I am away, you will hide in it."


    And, behind this cabinet is a window.


    "This window is reserved for you when you have to escape. To escape from here, I put a haystack outside."


    Wen Xian''s heart grew deeper and deeper as he listened to him.


    At the end, Lu Xiao took a deep breath and handed her the black pistol she had seen before.


    "Take this one and keep it for self-defense."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Right now, at this moment, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that Lu Xiao''s mission was definitely not an easy one.


    Her eyes suddenly became sore and swollen.


    She did not refuse the pistol Lu Xiao gave her, but stared at her with flushed eyes, and asked slowly, "You will come back safely, right...?"


    Teach her how to hide, give her a pistol to defend herself, what about him...?

 Chapter 505： Turbulent Chalet (1)

    Wen Xian said that it is impossible not to be afraid.


    It''s just that she was not afraid of herself, but that Lu Xiao had an accident.


    Lu Xiao stared at her deeply, then put his hand on her head, rubbed it lightly, and said slowly:


    "Wen Xian, this time I don''t want to hide anything from you. The person I am going to deal with is Li Tingze."


    The unknown is the biggest fear. Instead of letting her guess wildly, it is better to tell her the matter and let her know how to protect herself if there is a danger.


    "Li Tingze...!"


    Wen Xian condensed his eyebrows slightly, looking at him in disbelief.


    Lu Xiao wiped his gaze away, took her to sit down in a chair, and told her all the general things.


    "In a car accident, after sending someone to your house to pretend to be an electrician, as long as he is not imprisoned forever in jail, he will always be a great threat, so I have to solve him now."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She herself had doubts about Li Tingze, but she didn''t expect that behind him was such a wicked bastard, a beast.


    Lu Xiao squeezed her hand:


    "Don''t be afraid, I know you are worried, but you believe me, I will definitely come back, everything is in my plan."


    With that said, he glanced outside again and said lightly:


    "Now the situation is special. I also sent some people outside to protect you. Nothing is best. Remember, if you have anything to do, you must hide in the secret area of ??the cabinet and escape from here. Don''t face them head-on, they won''t Fight with you because they all have guns in their hands."


    Lu Xiao gave an order without any detail.


    Wen Xianqiang suppressed the worry and fear in his heart and tried to calm himself down.


    She knew, and always knew, when she chose to be with Lu Xiao, she knew she wanted to take on the worries he had when carrying out the task.


    Even if the original Lu Xiao had told her about breaking up, or he wanted to delay getting a marriage certificate, none of this could stop her from staying with him.


    So, after Lu Xiao said that, she looked at him, smiled softly on her lips, and said:


    "Don''t worry, Lu Xiao, you go, I believe you will be fine, and you will solve your crime again. I will always be here waiting for you."


    Wen Xian watched him slowly and said, finally he said:


    "But I also hope that you can trust me. You fight in the front and I will guard our little home in the back, so don''t worry about me... Even if I really encounter something, I will try my best to protect myself. Waiting to be reunited with you."


    With that, she slowly came to him, stretched out her hand to embrace him, and leaned her head against his chest.


    After a while, he said softly: "You know how much I love you... I can''t live without you, so let us live for each other."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He never spoke, but his heart was shaking and his fists were clenched. Finally, he raised his arms and hugged her in his arms, his arms tightened more and more.


    Finally, Wen Xian heard a hoarse voice in his ear:


    "Okay, I promise you."


    For each other, live well.


    Because they are no longer alone.


    ...


    At night, the small wooden house stood quietly and quietly in that precious place, and the cold moonlight fell down, covering the small wooden house.


    And in the attic of the cabin.


    I don¡¯t know what the woman is experiencing--

 Chapter 506： Turbulent Chalet (2)

    The thin white fingers were tight, clutching the bed sheet under him.


    Pulled out ambiguous folds.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    A round of bright moon was gradually swallowed, and the distant sky seemed to be filled with dark clouds, like an attacking ghost, with its teeth and claws.


    The wind blew gently outside, but the sound seemed to be combined with the heavy gasp of the man in the cabin, making it blurry.


    Wen Xian only felt as if he was trapped in that illusory cloud, and he could hardly breathe.


    The heartbeat is extremely fast, the blue silk on the forehead is wet with sweat, and the hair is sticking to the cheeks. The whole person is full of degenerate and decadent beauty, like poppies, which is deeply addictive.


    But you can''t extricate yourself from it.


    The sky gradually changed, and the gust of wind was beating the door violently, and the wind was whistling in her ears. The changes in the mountains and forest made her gradually frightened, afraid that the wind would tear herself and the cabin together.


    But no matter how hard the sturdy wooden house is, no matter how strong the wind blows and the turbulence of the door panels slap, the wooden house can withstand everything abruptly.


    Finally, when the cold wind passed and everything subsided, she also gradually withdrew from the fear of being torn apart.


    I fell asleep drenched, my body was heavy, my fingers didn''t have the strength to lift up.


    However, she didn''t know if she was dreaming, confused, and tired when she was about to sink into the sinking hometown, she seemed to hear his extremely dull voice, falling in her ears:


    "Wen Xian, let''s have a baby..."


    ...


    ...


    When Wen Xian suddenly woke up from his dream, it was already the next day.


    But the sky was not completely bright, she opened the curtains slightly, and it was the early morning scene outside.


    And his side was already empty.


    Her hand fell on the place where he had slept before, and there seemed to be some residual warmth he had left behind, as well as the clear breath remaining on his body.


    She stroked gently, and something seemed to flicker in the depths of her eyes.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, she inhaled a little sour nose and got up.


    She begged God to protect her man''s life, because he was not only for the individual, but for more lives.


    ...


    Wen Xian didn''t continue to sleep, even if it was early, she didn''t have that thought at all at this moment.


    Right now she found a book and came out to meditate. She was lying on the couch in the small attic, covered with a blanket, and there was a lamp on the small table next to her. She was slowly turning over pages by page.


    As time passed bit by bit, everything around seemed to be calm, but without her knowing--


    A small drone in the sky flew quickly from high in the sky, and after leaving her place, it seemed that something had happened, and gradually retreated.


    Hovering in the sky above the cabin.


    ...


    It was dawn, and everyone seemed to be preparing for the meeting at noon.


    But just as Li Tingze and others were going where, suddenly, a person under the surname Wu received a message and ran over quickly and said to him quickly:


    "Angkor, Angkor, big event, big event is coming!"


    After speaking, he said something in his ear quickly.


    The surname Wu only thought there was something else at this critical point, but after hearing the words of his subordinates, his whole body suddenly froze¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 507： Turbulent Chalet (3)

    His face also changed.


    Then he hurried to find Li Tingze.


    Li Tingze''s assistant is preparing to send a message to the person behind the undercover.


    And Li Tingze won''t just complete this transaction so easily.


    He has found a place that the other party can''t guard against. Even if the person behind the undercover calls the police, there will be no chance of catching him.


    But just as the message was about to be sent, the assistant''s actions were suddenly interrupted by a voice:


    "Wait Mr. Li, I can''t post it now, the cultural relic necklace you have been looking for has been found!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Tingze''s body was startled, and he looked over:


    "what did you say!?"


    "Yes, that''s right, Mr. Li, the kid who stole your cultural relics has been found and is now being caught by ours." The man surnamed Wu said.


    However, how could it happen at this time! ?


    This is strange to him. Now two important things have collided.


    Can''t blame others for thinking too much.


    "Mr. Li, this..."


    The assistant looked at his face at this time, not knowing what to do next.


    But Li Tingze was silent, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally he said, "Is he alone? How long can that kid bring him here now?"


    The man surnamed Wu said:


    "Yes, only he can come over in less than twenty minutes."


    Naturally, Li Tingze also thought about the problems he had thought about.


    After all, this incident happened at a similar point in time, which was very strange, but they were two people and things that were not involved at all.


    unless--


    That cultural relic jewel is now in the hands of the undercover man.


    However, all of this is speculation, and the probability is very small.


    "Mr. Li, what you have been looking for here now is this cultural relic..." Wu reminded.


    In his opinion, this thing is more attractive than dealing with the person behind the undercover.


    After all, it is a valuable cultural relic jewellery. With such a piece of jewellery, you will have no worries about eating and wearing for a few lifetimes.


    Li Tingze interrupted him by raising his hand, but in the end, he still said with a cold face:


    "Bring him here first."


    This person has been running away, and it is not surprising that someone has been caught under the heavy money.


    However, if the things in his hands are confirmed to be correct, then it is time to clean him up later, to see if he doesn''t cut off the meat from this **** with a single knife--!


    The assistant asked at this moment:


    "Mr. Li, the man behind the undercover..."


    Li Tingze looked cold:


    "Let him wait, now we are active, they are passive, as long as he doesn''t want his undercover to die, he must listen to us obediently."


    The assistant thought about it, but compromised.


    After all, the confirmation of cultural relics will not delay much time.


    And while they were waiting--


    Somewhere in Hoh Xil, a small wooden house in the forest was discovered by a drone.


    As a suspiciously hiding place behind an undercover, Li Tingze''s assistant sent people to search directly after receiving the news.


    Therefore, when a dozen men in black suits appeared here, they were still holding machine guns in their hands.


    As soon as I saw the cabin, two groups of people started, one group was guarding outside, and the other group was preparing to invade.


    However, just as they approached step by step with their guns--


    Wen Xian, who was reading in the cabin, trembled inexplicably, and a bad premonition seemed to surge deep in his heart.

 Chapter 508： Turbulent Chalet (4)

    Women are always sensitive.


    She put down the book and quietly came to the window, moved the curtain a little, and saw the picture outside the curtain.


    With this look, he can see the actions of a group of men in black suits with guns outside.


    My eyes suddenly zoomed in, and it seemed I didn''t expect that such a remote place would actually be discovered!


    No, to be precise, it was discovered by Li Tingze''s people!


    But when her fingertips moved the curtains, the man in the black suit downstairs seemed to have noticed this action. In the next second, Wen Xian saw someone directly raising a gun and shooting at her...!


    "Boom boom!"


    The bullet directly made several bullet marks on the window, forming a sticky spider web.


    Wen Xian quickly left the place and rushed to the attic with a pistol he had put on the table.


    She found the magazines and bullets Lu Xiao gave her in the attic, and put them all in her pockets.


    Just when she came to the window again, watching someone open the white fence outside, suddenly, there was a loud bang outside¡ª!


    Following that, it seemed that there was a heat wave mingled with the surrounding snow, and it hit the entire cabin in a brain-!


    Wen Xian quickly avoided, and there was a clattering vibration. She hid behind the wooden board on the side of the window and covered her head.


    When her breath eased slightly, she saw that the person who opened the fence just now was blown up directly, and two people nearby were also suffering.


    Later, she saw several people appearing from the woods, gradually approaching, while shooting at them.


    Wen Xian saw what they were wearing, they were all special police officers.


    It turned out that Lu Xiao asked the special police to protect her.


    Of course, at this moment, there was a sudden bang again, and the entire cabin seemed to shook.


    Then Wen Xian heard rapid footsteps, and the voices of those people came from below:


    "Here we will deal with it, you go find someone!"


    This cabin is really small, and it shouldn''t be obvious where Tibetans are. Soon, Wen Xian heard the man go to the attic.


    When he came to the attic, he seemed to find that there was no one upstairs.


    This person quickly searched everything here, making a mess.


    Until the end, his gaze fell on the cabinet, his gaze was fixed, he raised the gun in his hand, and then walked over step by step.


    However, when the man in the suit walked to the cabinet and pulled the cabinet open, he saw that it was empty except for the clothes¡ª!


    His complexion suddenly changed, and he seemed to be unwilling to pull a few times.


    Finally, turn around to leave.


    But when he just turned around, he didn''t know what was thinking of his head, he took a pause, and then slowly turned around.


    He stared at the door panel behind the cabinet, walked over and dropped his hand on it--


    He pushed, but didn''t push.


    Behind the door panel, Wen Xuan held his breath tightly at this time.


    In front of her is a bolt lock, just to prevent someone from pushing it away and discovering the secret behind it.


    The man seemed to have found nothing, and finally turned and left.


    But when I was going down, my feet made the sound of going down the stairs on the steps, and the sound sounded like I had already gone down.


    But in fact, he didn''t leave at all, but kept his eyes fixed on the cabinet.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was some slight movement from the cabinet.


    The man immediately walked over, directed at the closet, raised the gun and shot it bang-bang-!

 Chapter 509： The ultimate showdown (1)

    After the man strafed, he rushed up and kicked the cabinet. When the battered board was cracked, his eyes widened because there was no one behind.


    The window behind the board was whistling cold wind.


    When the man leaned out and looked through the window, he saw a figure of a woman quickly fleeing here.


    This person immediately raised the gun while picking up the walkie-talkie, talking to someone.


    When the people over there heard all this, they only said one sentence: "Catch alive."


    When these words fell, Wen Xian had already entered the woods.


    The man cursed and jumped down from the second floor, planning to catch her alive.


    But Wen Xian entered the woods but didn''t continue to escape. She had a gun in her hand, and the other party was chasing her. It was no way for her to escape blindly.


    She was wearing a white turtleneck sweater. When she was lying on the ground to find a place to lie in ambush, she happened to melt with the snow on the ground in the forest.


    She watched the person leaning over here quickly, and she lay on the **** and aimed at the person''s head.


    Holding his breath, the whole person was calm and terrible.


    Just one second after aiming, two seconds later, she squeezed the trigger, and as her arm shook, a bullet suddenly flew out¡ª¡ª!


    It hit the person''s head directly.


    Passing through between the eyebrows, the man still maintained the posture of standing before, but afterwards, the body slowly fell, and finally fell to the ground with a heavy thump.


    After that, she immediately left without looking back.


    When I arrived at a secret place that Lu Xiao had told her, there was an off-road vehicle he had hidden.


    When Wenxian found the car on the side of the road, he quickly got in.


    After a while of tossing about time, she was already cold and trembling. When her hands were on the steering wheel, she was a little unwilling to call her.


    But when she turned her head abruptly, she found that there was a bag on the co-pilot with a mobile phone, a stack of banknotes, and even a men''s down jacket on the chair, which belonged to Lu Xiao.


    Seeing all this, Wen Xian''s eyes became hot and he almost cried.


    She took his clothes and put them on quickly, ignoring so much, trying to control her unwilling hands, started the car, and quickly left here.


    The moment she left, her heart was tolerant and complicated in every possible way.


    Although Lu Xiao left her a phone, she didn''t dare to contact him now, and she didn''t even dare to think about what he is experiencing now...!


    ...


    At this time, it was in another place in Hoh Xil.


    When the young man who stole the cultural relic necklace was taken away by a group of people, he was still carrying a baggage on him, as if he was caught by their people while fleeing.


    At this moment, he held the burden tightly, with fear and trepidation in his eyes, as if he was afraid of being snatched away.


    However, just behind them, a shadow of a figure followed them like a ghost.


    Using the tracking technique, they never found out that they were being followed behind.


    Soon, they came to a house on the mountain.


    The houses here are all made of wood and look very old. They are at least a few decades old.


    But everything around was cleaned up, just like a house where ordinary locals lived.


    But at this time, two people guarded outside¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 510： The ultimate showdown (2)

    Staring nearby.


    Seeing that they came with the kid who stole the cultural relics, they went straight up and searched for a circle. They probably saw that they had no weapons, so they opened the door and let in.


    As for the structure of this house, the position of the people who followed up in all directions was surveyed by the people who followed up, and the photos and positioning were sent to someone together.


    After that, he no longer hesitated, his figure approached that place.


    The two guarding outside were walking back and forth, but at this moment, the one on the left side of the house suddenly heard the sound of falling rocks.


    He turned around immediately, but saw a small stone appearing out of thin air on the snowy ground on the back of the house.


    He frowned, feeling a little confused.


    Where did the stone come from.


    He slowly walked over to check, and he didn''t even feel his hand reached into his suit jacket, which was a gesture of drawing a gun.


    He looked around and picked up the pebbles, but just when he saw nothing around him and was about to turn and leave, suddenly¡ª


    A black shadow leaped down from above, and he quickly turned his head when he heard the sound, but first he was directly covered with his mouth and nose, and his arm was tightly clasped around his neck.


    The man in the suit suddenly started struggling with wide-open eyes, but the man behind him shackled his neck and suddenly broke his neck with a strong force--!


    The man in the suit stopped struggling.


    Subsequently, he was quickly dragged to the back of the house.


    The person in front noticed that his accomplice was running behind, and suddenly subconsciously called twice, but did not hear a response.


    He walked over without realizing it.


    Of course, as soon as he walked over, he saw his accomplice standing behind the house, raising his hands to roll up the sleeves of his suit.


    "Hey, did you find anything unusual--"?


    The last word stopped abruptly before he could say it, and he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    Because his mouth was quickly turned around, he stuffed a black gun.


    The man looked at the man in the clothes of their accomplices, his eyes widened, his eyes were full of horror, he couldn''t say a word, his hands were slowly raised.


    The man standing in front of him stared at him and asked in a deep voice, "Where did you keep the spy?"


    As soon as these words came out, the person immediately understood all this, and they had led a tiger into the room.


    And the man standing in front of this bodyguard was not Lu Xiao, but someone.


    Right now, Lu Xiao saw that he was not talking, and without expression, he directly loaded the pistol and dropped his hand on the trigger.


    The man''s legs became weak in fright, big sweat fell on his forehead, and finally he said something vaguely and pointed him another direction.


    And that position is--


    underground.


    The spy is locked underground.


    Lu Xiao didn''t have any ink marks, and when he got the news, he pulled the pistol out of his mouth.


    But at the same time, a pungent veil directly covered the man''s nose and mouth, and by the way, a silver dagger was thrust into his chest with his backhand.


    The man''s eyes were cracked and he was struggling hard.


    But still to no avail.


    Lu Xiao rolled him straight down the mountain.


    Afterwards, he wiped the blood from the dagger and entered directly.


    When he opened the door again and went in, three people inside, who were guarding the door of different rooms, looked over, all with guns in their hands.


    Lu Xiao, in a black suit, walked in and glanced at a person:


    "Change classes, you go out and smoke a cigarette."


    [Jin Ge: It¡¯s too late to knelt durian today, you guys go to sleep first, and the baby who draws the middle-string brother mug today is called (Half City Misty Rain) Congratulations! ¡¿Privately poking Brother Nine v: Melin529572

 Chapter 511：

    The man walked out naturally, took out the cigarette, and went out.


    Lu Xiao took his place.


    The other two people in the house were walking back and forth in the upper two rooms.


    At this time, Lu Xiao walked directly towards one of them: "Right, President Li has an order..."


    The man immediately leaned over, but Lu Xiao took advantage of no one to cover his nose and mouth, and the dagger quickly swept his neck¡ª!


    Blood spurted and splashed on the wall.


    Lu Xiao threw him away, picked up his gun, and when he came out again, he saw another man.


    The man looked at his face as if blood was splashed, and was stunned.


    However, Lu Xiao flew the dagger directly out, and instantly struck him in the head.


    But at this moment, the man outside the door who went out to smoke seemed to notice something was wrong, what about the other person guarding outside the door?


    He just opened the door and walked in, but Lu Xiao stepped behind the door.


    But when the man walked in and looked at a corpse lying on the ground in the room, his eyes widened, but he couldn''t wait for him to make a move. He only heard a click, a strong attack came behind him, palms It hit the back of this man''s neck all at once.


    Immediately, the person turned his eyelids up and passed out.


    Finally, he came to the underground entrance.


    Although Lu Xiao was Lu Xiao, before he came, he was changed by someone arranged by the police.


    Wearing a simulated fiber human skin mask, the hairstyle has also been changed, and in addition to their suits, it looks like the whole person has changed.


    It was mixed into their internals, and it was not deliberately checked one by one, and it was impossible to find out.


    After Lu Xiao went down, the people under the population were guarding them. Those people were talking. When they saw that they were him, they looked back and continued to say something.


    Lu Xiao came in mainly to find his undercover agent.


    It''s just that they were all underground here. Obviously, with so many people, it''s impossible to get his undercover off like this.


    Now I can only adapt to circumstances.


    There is no cave below, and there is a lot of space, because it is like the place where the herders hoarded winter food, but several spaces are separated.


    In one of the huge compartments, he saw Li Tingze as he passed by.


    It''s just that the kid who stole his cultural relic necklace was kneeling in front of him. A man with glasses was beside Li Tingze, shining with a flashlight, checking the authenticity of the cultural relic necklace.


    When Lu Xiao saw that scene, his eyes were quite familiar.


    Little did Li Tingze know that this kid was involved in a crime in stealing cultural relics, so he agreed to cooperate with the police to make up for it, so he came to play such a scene.


    And that cultural relic necklace, of course, is not true!


    If it is true, this kid''s fate is definitely over, and they will not be left alive.


    There were a lot of bodyguards in black suits, there were more than a dozen people. Lu Xiao lowered his head, and finally did not know what he saw in the innermost compartment. He stopped, his eyes slightly enlarged, and then a flash of anger flashed.


    Their undercover agent was hung up, and now he doesn''t look like that, with blood on his face and body.


    Dying.


    As for the five or six people guarding his place, they couldn''t start at all now, and Lu Xiao noticed that his hand was locked by an iron chain, and he needed a key to open it.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes flashed coldly, and he stepped back.


    And the other side--

 Chapter 512：

    The person who inspected the cultural relics found out that it was a high-fake fake, but Li Tingze, who had a cold face, shook his head.


    Li Tingze heard the words, holding the cultural relic necklace, playing with it in his hand, staring at it, and suddenly smiled.


    At this time, it''s okay for him not to laugh, and it''s even more scary when he laughs.


    The kid kneeling on the ground trembled.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Li Tingze rushed directly, grabbed his neck, and held a gun against his head:


    The corners of the lips are still hooked, but the bottom of the eyes is full of hideousness: "Where!? Where did you hide the necklace!?"


    The kid had fear in his eyes: "I, I don''t know, I only have this, it can''t be fake."


    He did not know that this had been dropped by Lu Xiao and the police.


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Li Tingze''s lips gradually disappeared, staring at him tightly: "Are you kidding me? You have to figure it out clearly. If you really don''t know where the necklace is, then It''s useless to keep your dog''s life!"


    With that, he immediately loaded the pistol.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I said, I said..." The kid was scared and quickly changed his words.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know where the thing is, so he can only make up a place randomly.


    Of course, at this moment, the assistant beside him did not know what news he had received, and suddenly came over and whispered in Li Tingze''s ear:


    "Mr. Li, something went wrong. We discovered that a suspicious point was attacked by a special police when it was invaded, and a man escaped in that house, a woman."


    With that said, he showed him a scene shot on a drone from a high altitude.


    Li Tingze originally wanted to know where the necklace was first. When the line of sight suddenly swept across the figure that appeared in the video, his eyes froze.


    The pupils of the eyes were slightly enlarged, it seemed a little unbelievable, how could she appear here.


    Yes, even if the woman in the video did not look back, he still recognized it at a glance, it was Wen Xian!


    She actually came here! ?


    His face suddenly became subtle, because of her appearance, the information content behind it was not simple.


    She concealed her, not in Shanghai, she came to this place, but the surnamed Lu is absent, what is going on with her! ?


    Is it possible...


    He didn''t know what he thought of, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Don''t tell him that the surnamed Lu has also come out by some means.


    Of course, at this moment, his phone shook suddenly, he turned it on and saw a message sent to him by a person, and his face instantly changed.


    The other party sent him the message: [The police are about to arrive at your location and leave quickly. ]


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed faintly.


    Obviously he was in the game. This was a trap at all. The kid who stole his cultural relic necklace cooperated with the police to catch him.


    He immediately ordered to go down and said to his confidant:


    "The note is here, take that undercover and prepare to withdraw!"


    With that said, he directly lifted the boy who was kneeling on the ground and got up, pushed him against the wall, gritted his teeth and said:


    "I''ll ask you one last time, where are my things?! Otherwise I will break you now."


    The kid was so frightened that he was peeing his pants. He couldn''t help but look next to him, and said, "Help me, help me..."


    As soon as he said this, Li Tingze felt as if he was quickly aware of something, his heart tightened, and he suddenly looked at the bodyguards around¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 513：

    With a gun in his hand, he looked at them in suits.


    Someone... got in here, right?


    As soon as this thought came out, he immediately shouted: "Come on, go up and see now!"


    As soon as this was said, the two men in suits on the stairs quickly went up for inspection.


    Of course, after pushing the board up and looking at it, what he saw were several corpses.


    And, as soon as the person appeared and the figure appeared through the window, suddenly, a bullet burst out, penetrated the glass, and hit his temple with a single shot.


    A sniper outside was fatal.


    The corpse rolled directly down the steps, and after another person came down busy, his eyes were panicked: "We are surrounded. There are police officers outside."


    Li Tingze saw the fear flashing through the man''s eyes, suddenly raised his hand with a cold expression, and shot him directly.


    Then, he said coldly: "Trash! What a policeman, we are hostage!"


    As he said, he slowly looked at the bodyguards around him, looking around each of them.


    The bodyguards he hired were all of the same height.


    It''s just that at this time, I can''t see who is different from each of them, and who might be the one who took the opportunity to mix in.


    Then, he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly he slowly said to another accompanying assistant beside him:


    "I heard that the little house in the forest was blown up? How about it, although the woman named Wen failed to escape, but just in case, I want to see people alive, and a dead body when I die!"


    As soon as these words fall, everyone around him can hear and hear clearly. Those who don''t understand will naturally not understand, and those who understand will certainly understand.


    Lu Xiao, who was among the bodyguards, immediately froze when he heard this, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    And before he could react, he listened to the assistant''s response:


    "Mr. Li, Wen Xian can''t survive. The house was blown up by a bomb, and the body may not be found."


    The assistant heard the meaning of Li Tingze''s words, and immediately deliberately conformed to what he said.


    After saying this, Li Tingze immediately stared at the faces of the bodyguards around him.


    Not let go of one.


    But he still didn''t notice any abnormal look on any bodyguard.


    After all, it is better to say that someone came in, it was Lu Xiao who came in more bluntly.


    Wen Xian is here, Lu Xiao must have come out!


    If it is really him, and the person behind the undercover is undoubtedly arranged by him!


    Only he can calculate every step and fight with him, even now he still can''t believe that Lu Xiao was released from prison long ago!


    Li Tingze thought that Lu Xiao, the man behind the scenes, might be here. After he couldn''t detect it again, he directly said to the man who stole his cultural relic necklace:


    "Okay, very good! Since you don''t know that you are really there, I will send you on the road now."


    With that, he raised his hand directly at him¡ª¡ª


    But at this moment, a smoke bomb exploded suddenly, and the billowing smoke hit, and at the same time, accompanied by a gunshot, someone grunted in pain.


    Suddenly, the sound of banging guns suddenly sounded, and Li Tingze immediately left with the gun in his hand, but before he took a few steps, he was suddenly stopped by a person, and the gun was placed on his temple. on.


    "Don''t move!"


    Lu Xiao''s low voice sounded in his ears.


    Then he dragged him towards the direction of the stairs, Li Tingze slowly raised his hand in a surrendered manner--

 Chapter 514：

    Only after hearing his voice, Li Tingze coughed for a few times, but the corners of his lips were still slightly curled up, and his hoarse voice came out like a smile.


    "The surname is Lu, you really are!"


    Lu Xiao dragged him upstairs quickly: "Shut up!"


    His voice was extremely cold, and he seemed to want to kill him in the next second.


    But even if Li Tingze was restrained by him, he was not afraid of that at all. On the contrary, he laughed in a low voice and the laughter grew louder and louder.


    The wooden board was opened, and he was taken out by Lu Xiao from below, but the smile on the corner of his lips deepened, and finally he said slowly:


    "Lu Xiao, is it worth it? In order to catch me, you really spared no effort to deceive me into jail and arranged for an undercover agent. Now let the kid who stole my cultural relics obediently listen to you and divert his attention. You are really amazing. ,but--"


    Speaking of this, his tone suddenly paused, and he laughed twice before staring at his scheming strategy:


    "However, how smart you are, what if you caught me, your woman died because of you, yes... she was not because of me, but because of your appearance, she was bombed, slammed, blown up died¡­¡­"


    "you shut up--!"


    Lu Xiao slammed his face with one punch, and Li Tingze''s cheekbones instantly became red and swollen.


    Lu Xiao''s fists didn''t stop at all, slamming at him fist after fist:


    "She''s not going to die, you are lying to me! You are **** lying to me¡ª!"


    Lu Xiao knew that he was deliberately stimulating him.


    But he couldn''t completely believe it, was the cabin really discovered? ! Did an explosion really happen, Wen Xian really¡ª¡ª


    No, that won''t be true!


    Lu Xiao''s eyes became scarlet, and it seemed that his whole person had become crazy.


    But calm and terrible.


    At this moment, footsteps came under the stairs.


    Li Tingze''s assistant shouted:


    "Stop! The undercover you want is here!"


    When Lu Xiao heard that, he unwillingly punched him severely in the abdomen, then stopped his fists, and finally gasped heavily and gritted his teeth:


    "You will die, Li Tingze, I will kill you by myself!"


    Li Tingze was beaten in embarrassment, and blood filled his lips and teeth.


    But he was still smiling, and came slowly and weakly:


    "Really, let me wait and see...!"


    And just at this moment, the special police outside also broke in¡ª¡ª!


    They surrounded everyone one after another, and some rushed to the underground quickly.


    Li Tingze watched the assistant come up with the undercover, then slowly said:


    "As long as I die, he won''t even want to live, and die together...!"


    Lu Xiao looked at their undercover agents being tortured and miserable, and when he spoke again, he almost gritted his teeth every word:


    "Open conditions."


    Li Tingze was pulled up by him, and he stumbled a little unsteadily.


    When he spoke again, he said:


    "I''m going to leave by helicopter, I will leave with my assistant, and let you go undercover!"


    When the words fell, the special police glanced at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath and directly dragged him out roughly.


    Outside, a helicopter came slowly not far away.


    "You can''t escape at all! Your evidence of crime and murder in the USB flash drive are all in my hands. You will be caught back wherever you go...!"


    Li Tingze took a sip of blood on the ground and smiled a little twisted:


    "That''s not good, you bother! You should wait to clean up the funeral of the Wen star."

 Chapter 515： If you cant find me, just go back to the origin (1)

    When Li Tingze said that, a vicious look flashed through his eyes.


    Although they had long guessed that the USB flash drive was in their hands, when Lu Xiao said it, his heart felt tight.


    In fact, the U disk is not just as simple as his evidence.


    There are also some other secrets involved, but they are interspersed in secret.


    And as long as there is that USB flash drive, even if he is wanted, someone will save him as long as he leaves here.


    But when his words fell again, Lu Xiao''s slender and cold eyes were faintly red, it seemed that some emotion in his heart was about to collapse to the extreme.


    The fists were clenched and squeaked, but he seemed to have thought of something, and finally he held back.


    The helicopter came slowly.


    The assistant dragged the undercover who had half his life left, while Lu Xiao held Li Tingze.


    Surrounded by special police officers armed with guns, Li Tingze was shackled by Lu Xiao, and he slowly said with some difficulty:


    "...The surname is Lu, what I want is to leave here smoothly... Now everyone around here is leaving here."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and said slowly:


    "...Give me the USB flash drive. This is my bargaining chip. Only if you do this can you release people...!"


    Otherwise, what if they fired after he got on the plane.


    "you--!"


    Lu Xiao was furious and tightened his shackles. The black muzzle slammed against his temple.


    Li Tingze''s lips twitched, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "...Why, I will die if I die, but your undercover agent died, but I regret it..."


    "To shut up!"


    Lu Xiao let out angrily, and then when he looked at the special police officers, he directly said to the captain: "Remove all."


    "Marine, this¡ª"


    The SWAT captain was astonished.


    "Listen to me, go down!"


    Lu Xiao insisted.


    After hesitating for a moment, the special police captain raised his hand, and immediately caused the people surrounding them to slowly retreat.


    At this moment, the helicopter also gradually landed, with a pilot on it.


    The propeller set off a strong air current around it, making the cold wind even more piercing.


    "This time you are satisfied, let the hostages go first!" Lu Xiao gritted his teeth and popped out.


    Li Tingze lifted his jaw and panted, "U disk, give me the U disk."


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath and said coldly:


    "I''m telling you, your murder charge has been confirmed. You can''t escape with or without this USB flash drive!"


    Li Tingze laughed a few times, and then slowly said: "...Is that right, in that case, you said, why am I so obsessed with this USB flash drive?"


    He wanted to let Lu Xiao know that the USB flash drive was not simple.


    He won''t dare to do anything to him after getting the USB flash drive and getting on the plane.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes understood a bit well, and of course he heard the meaning of his words.


    But at this time, no one could see what Lu Xiao was thinking.


    He loosened Li Tingze''s neck, held his temple in one hand, and took out a small silver USB from his clothes in the other.


    When Li Tingze saw it, the expression in his eyes changed, and he immediately wanted to grab it, but Lu Xiao kicked him on his back lap and knelt on the ground with a plop: "Let the people go first!"


    Li Tingze: "..."


    Embarrassed, he clenched his fists, then slowly raised his head. When he stood up, he looked at his assistant with a gloomy look:


    "You give me things, I said three-two-one, and both parties let them go together."

 Chapter 516： If you cant find me, just go back to the origin (2)

    Lu Xiao stared at him, and finally gave him the USB flash drive.


    After Li Tingze got the USB flash drive, a sneer appeared on his lips.


    "Three, two, one...!"


    When it came to the last one, they both exchanged hostages at the same moment--!


    Lu Xiao quickly picked up their seriously injured undercover agent, while Li Tingze boarded the helicopter for the first time and left with his assistant.


    Both sides were holding guns. Li Tingze got on the helicopter and took the gun. As the helicopter rose rapidly, when he looked down, a grin appeared on his lips.


    Lu Xiao just looked at him and looked at himself, and said a mouthful.


    Those three words are: You lost.


    Lu Xiao looked at him with heavy eyes, and the retired special police rushed to take away the injured undercover agent.


    Everyone watched the helicopter take Li Tingze away. The special police captain wearing a helmet looked solemn and sighed: "Let him escape again, what is in that USB flash drive?"


    Lu Xiao was still staring at the helicopter that was going away, and suddenly he said, "You will know soon."


    The special police captain was dumbfounded.


    But in the next second, he knew.


    After Lu Xiao''s words fell, there was a sudden loud bang in the sky--!


    I saw that the helicopter flying over the mountains and forests suddenly burst into flames, and then billowing black smoke, it fell directly from the sky¡ª¡ª!


    The special police captain looked at him, completely stupid, he murmured: "There is a bomb in the USB drive."


    Yes.


    Lu Xiao had planted a chip bomb in the USB disk.


    After dispatching the mission, Lu Xiao thought about the countless possibilities that would happen.


    The USB flash drive is the last step. If he is caught and brought back to the police station, but if he wants to escape, Li Tingze doesn''t need the USB flash drive, he will also be placed on him.


    This is a secret agreement with the Secretary.


    It''s just to plant a chip bomb, which is also his selfishness. He said that he would kill him himself!


    As for the USB flash drive, after he cracked the password, he copied all the information in it, so how about giving it to him!


    After the plane exploded and crashed into the forest, the special police rushed over.


    The mountains and forests are full of heavy snow, the flames cannot be ignited, only the plane is on fire.


    The chip bomb that Lu Xiao installed was not very powerful, but even so, Li Tingze fell from such a height, it would be a disability to survive.


    If it is really disabled, it will be worse than death for a person like him.


    But these Lu Xiao no longer continued to manage, instead, after inquiring a few words with the special police captain, he cursed and left quickly.


    He went directly to Wen Xian.


    It was learned from the special police captain that Wen Xian was not in their hands at all, and she did not know where she was!


    One sentence proved that the cabin had indeed been discovered and invaded, and she also disappeared.


    Lu Xiao drove the car back quickly, and when he went to find her, he kept calling her with his mobile phone, but the phone rang out with a cold female voice:


    [Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area. ]


    Over and over again, Lu Xiao''s mood sank to the bottom as he listened to that voice!


    "Damn...!"


    The captain of the special police said that the cabin was attacked, but did not say that there was an explosion, and did not find Wen Xian''s whereabouts. She must have fled there.


    Fleeing means that she is still alive.


    Just where is she now? Why is it not in the service area.


    Lu Xiao rushed all the way to where they lived. He can''t contact her now, so he can only¡ª

 Chapter 517： If you cant find me, just go back to the origin (3)

    Go there, return to the original place.


    After driving the car for dozens of minutes, he finally parked the car outside the cabin.


    He watched as a deep hole had been blown out on the ground outside the yard. The door of the cabin had already been blown, the glass shattered, and the cold wind swept residual snow into it.


    Lu Xiao watched that scene like that, somewhere deep in his heart, as if being stung by a sharp knife.


    The fingertips tremble faintly.


    Although there were special police to protect her, it was still devastated. He didn''t even dare to think about what she had experienced.


    Where is she now, is there any injury...


    He didn''t know these.


    This is his world, devastated, this is his life, fearful.


    Lu Xiao stayed here and did not leave.


    Kekexili is too big. If the signal cannot be contacted, the possibility of finding her will be very small, and he is even more worried that he will miss her.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, the northwest wind seems to be prickly, and the skin hurts.


    Lu Xiao took out his mobile phone, and the signal on his mobile phone became weak. He did not enter the cabin because the signal would disappear there.


    Lu Xiao sat on the steps of the cabin just like that in the cold wind.


    In the white snow, his eyes became more sour, swollen, and slightly red.


    Wen Xian, does she remember what she once said to her...


    If one day, she cannot find him, she must return to the original place, the place where she originally disappeared.


    He will always wait for her and wait for her to come back.


    ...


    And Wenxian''s car didn''t know where it went, but she knew that the surrounding environment had become worse, and the white snow was blowing outside the car window, making her unable to see the road clearly.


    When I wanted to take out my phone and use the navigation to identify the road, I found that there was no signal on the phone.


    Little did Wen Xuan know that because of the extreme weather disturbance today and the strong wind, the nearby signal tower was damaged to a certain extent, so there was no internet at all in her place.


    She didn''t know what to do and couldn''t reach anyone.


    She was very worried about Lu Xiao, but the only thing she could do was to trust him.


    With the phone unusable, Wen Xian finally made a decision.


    If Lu Xiao is okay, he will definitely go back to find himself, no matter what the cabin looks like.


    On the way back, if a bad guy stopped a car, she still had a gun in her hand.


    After Wen Xian made a decision, he turned around and went back.


    ...


    Time passed bit by bit, and as the snow got bigger and bigger, the cabin was gradually covered with a thick layer of snow.


    The person on the steps was motionless. He seemed colder than the surrounding snow. When the snow fell on him, it almost condensed into ice.


    He was like a sculpture, a cold stone statue, no one knew what he was thinking.


    His mind is always complicated and unpredictable.


    The mountains and forests in the distance were swaying with the wind, seeming to tell him something.


    Lu Xiao slowly raised his head and looked deep in the forest, as if there was an invisible voice telling him...


    He is about to make a change.


    One, a real change...


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Just when he was already numb from the cold, he seemed to suddenly see a faint figure in the wind and snow.


    The figure was wearing black clothes and was running towards him in the snow...!


    [Jin Ge: Ah, guess what decision Lu will make later? ! I will continue to play, you guys go to bed first, roll around and ask for a monthly ticket recommendation] vote for a monthly ticket to draw the surrounding mugs!

 Chapter 518： Captain Lu: Is the meat delicious (1)

    The clothes she wears are big, and the snow on the ground is thick, making it difficult to run.


    But when she saw the figure appearing outside the cabin from a distance, she still ran towards him desperately.


    Even if he couldn''t see his appearance, she still believed that it was Lu Xiao.


    On the steps of the cabin, Lu Xiao watched that figure rushing over, and his stiff body suddenly stood up.


    In the vast snowy sky, the world is like a white world.


    The camera is zoomed out, and when looking at it from a distance, on the snow-covered ground, both figures are running towards each other.


    It seems that in the world, nothing can stop them from being together.


    In the distance, there are towering snow-capped mountains, pine forests, and snow-covered lakes. The picture is magnificent and beautiful. Compared with the nature between the sky and the earth, the two of them are too small.


    But so what.


    They finally appeared in front of each other in the white world. His chest was up and down, and the white mist was constantly exhaling from her nose and lips. The two looked at each other so deeply, the next second¡ª


    I don''t know who is one step faster, the two hug each other tightly.


    Wen Xian hugged him tightly and buried his head on his chest. Even though his clothes were cold, she still clung to him tightly, tears almost bursting into his red eyes.


    Lu Xiao hugged her tightly, his jaw pressed against her hair.


    When Wen Xian spoke again, her voice was dumb: "...Lu Xiao, you didn''t lie to me this time, you are back..."


    Finally, it was not like that night in Beijing, never going back.


    The two slowly separated. Lu Xiao moved a little away from her and looked at her, rubbing her cheeks with some rough fingers, and his slender and clear eyes were red, and his voice was a little hoarse:


    "Wen Xian, I won''t go anymore..."


    He used to perform tasks here year after year without her, even if there were other arrangements for him, he didn''t want to go back.


    Escape from everything, just want to paralyze oneself with one task.


    But now, after she appeared, after he had his own family, he also began to gradually consider the suggestions of his superiors.


    What the superior asked him to do was still important, but he had to withdraw from the front line and could no longer fight with his teammates.


    For the first time, he refused and went to the west.


    But this second time, he may have to accept a new mission.


    At this time, Wen Xian didn''t know what he meant, but hugged him tightly, feeling the complex mood that was almost lost and recovered.


    Looking at the destroyed wooden house, Lu Xiao finally decided to take Wen Xian to leave.


    They will come back when the wind stops and the snow breathes.


    By the way, I went to the market and re-purchased some materials again, repaired the place, and installed a new fireplace.


    The two left the cabin. In the vast snowy day, an off-road vehicle turned into a black spot, getting smaller and farther away.


    ...


    a week later.


    In a small town in a certain area in the west.


    In the morning, there was a morning market here, and local residents took their own items to sell at the morning market.


    Although it is cold here, there are a lot of people and things are extremely cheap, so people come and go, and many local people come out to buy and sell.


    And just in the crowd, two figures are also integrated into it.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Wen Xian wears¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 519： Captain Lu: Is the meat delicious (2)

    It was still Lu Xiao''s long black down jacket, wearing a hat and scarf, with small hands tucked in his sleeves, held by Lu Xiao, and placed in the pocket of his overcoat.


    The two people strolled around like locals, like an ordinary couple.


    Wen Xian especially liked this feeling, there was no flash, no one chasing her.


    To be able to walk openly on the street with the one you love, feeling the fireworks in this world, what could be more satisfying than this.


    Even though this place is strange to her, only Lu Xiao is here, and everything becomes familiar and practical.


    Now that the cabin is almost repaired, only a fireplace is needed. After all the things have been cleaned, Lu Xiao plans to let her move in again.


    "Hungry, I will take you to a local breakfast."


    Lu Xiao held her little hand.


    Wen Xian kept looking at the vendors around him. Many of the things sold here were frozen goods, seafood, etc., and there was no freezer, and they were placed there directly.


    However, there are many ready-to-eat breakfasts, such as roasted naan, noodles, and soups everywhere.


    Wen Xian walked, and after a while, the glutton in his stomach was hooked out, and he shook Lu Xiao''s hand, "I want to eat that thing."


    Lu Xiao followed her gaze and saw that it was the classic specialty snack that the locals loved most, the grilled naan.


    Wen Xian had seen this kind of thing in places like Shanghai, and saw the master roll out a dough first.


    The dough was mixed with fragrant meat, and in the end the big dough was turned in the master''s hand like throwing a handkerchief, and he was directly pasted into a large oven.


    The large noodles stuck directly on top, being steamed and roasted by the hot temperature inside.


    The cooked naan was packed in a paper bag, and the person who bought it immediately opened the bag and took a big bite.


    Full of fleshy fragrance.


    The tears that Wen Xian saw came out of her mouth.


    When she looked at Lu Xiao again, her eyes were full of thirst for food, and her voice was soft: "husband..."


    Lu Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry, rubbed her head and pressed it in his arms, and said in a somewhat elegant voice: "Okay, let''s buy it."


    "What stuffing do you want? The beef and lamb are still vegetarian, or buy two of them."


    She definitely can''t finish it, but he is used to it, can''t finish it, and he cleans up the mess.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard what he said, he bounced a few times in the cold air: "Fat, meat, not essential, I want to eat meat."


    As he said, his little tongue couldn''t help licking the corners of his lips.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The eyes are quite familiar.


    Asking her to stand in front of her, when the two of them went to line up, Wen Xian only heard Lu Xiao''s voice suddenly and slowly fell:


    "You are now eating meat every day."


    When Wen Xian heard it, he turned around and glared at him: "Nonsense, how can I eat meat every day."


    What, is it that she started to dislike her for eating too much meat?


    Lu Xiao shifted his gaze away, looking ahead, his face was full of stern expression, but he said faintly, "Well, I was wrong. It is only five or six days a month without eating meat."


    "Nonsense again, are you¡ª"


    Wen Xian was just about to refute, but when he suddenly saw a flash of teasing in his clear eyes, she seemed to have reacted to something between the flashing lights, and the words in her throat clicked so directly.


    Gradually, her ears became red.


    The look in his eyes became subtle, and the little face covered by the scarf was red.

 Chapter 520： Captain Lu: Is the meat delicious? (3)

    She glanced at him, quickly retracted her gaze, and cursed in a low voice: "Smelly shameless."


    How dare to molest her in broad daylight!


    The Marine Captain is really getting worse and worse.


    She turned away not looking at him at all.


    Lu Xiao hummed faintly behind her, and then said: "I didn''t say anything, why is it so shameless."


    Wen Xian stomped his feet: "You have it, ask it knowingly!"


    What do you mean by eating meat? Only a few days a month without eating meat, what does he mean!


    Under normal circumstances, she teased and teased him, but when he was hit back abruptly, Wen Xian''s whole body warmed up with shame.


    Lu Xiao still looked forward, but pulled Wen Xian into his arms, her slender back hit his firm chest.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head at this time, and said in a low voice on her lips:


    "In that case, is it delicious?"


    Is it delicious...


    When Wen Xian heard it, his face was almost red and smoke.


    The thin white fingers were slightly clenched.


    But now, it happened to be her turn, and the master asked directly: "Which girl would you like."


    Wen Xian was anxious and replied without thinking: "It''s delicious."


    The master was stunned, and Wen Xian reacted with embarrassment, and quickly said: "Meat, I mean meat is delicious, I want meat."


    When she finished talking to the master, Lu Xiao''s low laughter came from behind her.


    The voice was nice, but Wen Xian couldn''t wait for her whole body to shrink into her clothes.


    what!


    Lu Xiao bastard!


    Wen Xian was so embarrassed that Lu Xiao still had a faint smile on his lips. He hugged her directly into his arms, and then said to the master:


    "One taste comes with two, thank you master."


    After all, I took out my wallet and went to pay.


    His newlywed wife is very cute.


    Lu Xiao had probably never dreamed that he would meet such a woman in the future, which completely changed him and also changed his life.


    Because of her, his life will become rich and colorful for the rest of his life, and all the most tender and beautiful things in the world will come with her.


    Neither of them are perfect people, and there are no perfect people in this world.


    But when they met, when they saw each other and recognized each other, they became perfect together.


    She can accept her own physical defects and consider the work he has done with her life, and he can also...


    No, she is with him and has no shortcomings.


    Even if there is, that is an advantage.


    No matter what kind of her, she is the best in his eyes.


    Now he, unconsciously, loved her miserably.


    After Wen Xuan took the roasted naan, she was gluttonous. After receiving it, she could feel the hot temperature through the bag, and she hurriedly blew it close.


    The aroma of roasted naan is pervasive, which makes people want to eat.


    But at this moment, Wen Xian directly handed the baked naan to his mouth, and naturally watched him say something:


    "It''s finished, you have a taste first."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He just looked at her like that, and there seemed to be a hot stream of warmth from deep in his heart, spreading to the limbs, and in this cold winter day, he felt that it was no longer cold.


    He couldn''t be more clear that this is not a pie thing.


    Rather, she put him on the cusp of her heart, all the time, the first person to think of is him.


    He knew her temperament, so--

 Chapter 521： Captain Lu: Is the meat delicious (4)

    So instead of letting it go, he lowered his head and took a bite. Then Wen Xian retracted it with a smile, and took a bite contentedly.


    The cheeks are bulging, like a little squirrel.


    It was the same as she was in the jurisdiction when she ate for the first time.


    It¡¯s just who would have thought that she, who is so sexy, enchanting, hot, glamorous, and charming, would become his wife.


    Really, everything is like a dream.


    It was so beautiful that he had to want to hold on to all this and cherish her well.


    After the two bought the grilled naan Wenxian, they pulled Lu Xiao to a store for soup.


    A bowl of warm beef broth, with beef offal, sprinkled on a layer of chives, the fragrant but not greasy taste pierces directly into the nose.


    Just roasted the naan, Wen Xian ate and drank enough, and finally walked out like an uncle, patted the bulging belly, full of comfort.


    On the way back for the two of them, there was a phone call from Lu Xiao suddenly.


    Seeing the caller ID, Lu Xiao narrowed his eyebrows slightly, put the Bluetooth headset on his ear with one hand, and started to answer the phone.


    Suddenly, the voice of a middle-aged man came from inside.


    It is Director Ouyang.


    He said over there: "Our spy has been caught, and each of us''s mobile phones were closely monitored that day. At that time, there was only one person who caused signal fluctuations. You know this person."


    Lu Xiao was silent and said, "Officer Xu?"


    Director Ouyang sighed upon hearing this:


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect it to be him. He looked like a sunny guy, but I didn''t expect--"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He pursed his lips lightly, and his expression was a little complicated.


    In fact, he had suspected before, but nothing was true without conclusive evidence.


    This Officer Xu was the police captain he handed over to the man named Wu for the first time.


    They are still friends and know each other.


    But now, in a flash, everything seems to have changed.


    The director said again: "By the way, you who is named Li will come and take a look. When he wakes up, he says he wants to see him and has something to say to you, but his current situation is really... hard to say."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Yes, I have to say that Li Tingze is the person named Li by the Secretary.


    It was unexpected, he did not die.


    But if he is not dead, it is actually better than dead.


    The explosion did not kill him, but burned 70% of his body and burned half of his face. After falling from a height, he fell into a high paraplegia.


    From below the spine, I can''t move.


    And his soul, whether evil or hideous, will be trapped in that crippled body for a long time.


    Wen Xian also knew about this.


    However, she felt more deserved.


    This kind of villainous evildoer, it is really cheap for him to die directly.


    People are watching, God will punish all those who do evil.


    The director didn''t know what else he said. Lu Xiao glanced at Wen Xian on the first officer, hesitated for a moment, and finally said:


    "Okay, I''ll go there."


    Go to see Li Tingze who is lingering.


    He wants to know, why does he want to see him?


    You can''t just look at his ugly appearance now, his disabled body, he must have something else to say.


    Faintly...


    Lu Xiao seemed to be able to guess that things were not that simple.


    The evil forces continue to spread and develop, but who will be the next person...?


    [Nine brothers: Ah, ah, my dear ones are more warm, more exciting and more exciting~ The new January storm asks for a monthly ticket recommendation! ]

 Chapter 522：

    In the hospital.


    Under the leadership of the police, Lu Xiao and Wen Xian went to a intensive care ward.


    The police are still guarding outside, because here lies a heavyweight criminal.


    Only when he walked to the door of the ward, Lu Xiao stopped, and said in a low voice to Wen Xian beside him: "Wait for me at the door. He has severe burns and looks terrifying. I am worried that he will scare you."


    Wen Xian hesitated, but nodded.


    In fact, she is very smart. She could faintly perceive this when Lu Xiao said this. Perhaps it was not the reason at all.


    If Li Tingze wanted to see him, there must be something to tell him, but it was just those things that Lu Xiao might not want her to know.


    I''m afraid she will worry about it again.


    Lu Xiao rubbed her head: "Don''t worry, I''ll be out soon."


    Then, Lu Xiao pushed the door to enter.


    The ward was all white, full of the smell of disinfectant.


    There is only one person on the bed in the entire ward.


    His head was wrapped around with gauze, only a pair of scarred eyes, nose and mouth were exposed.


    There were extensive burns on his body. Although he was paraplegic at a high position and lost consciousness below the neck, for him, life is better than death.


    Lying in bed all his life, he would rather kill him.


    Lu Xiao looked cold, and walked in front of him step by step.


    No one on the sickbed can see his original appearance.


    The person on the bed noticed that someone was coming, and when they slowly looked over, the emotions in their eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    The fingers wrapped in gauze flicked slightly.


    Lu Xiao didn''t change his face and said:


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Li Tingze stared at him when he heard the words, a touch of sarcasm seemed to show slowly on his lips.


    His lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, his throat seemed to have been burnt. It became extremely rough and it became difficult to say a word.


    He slowly said:


    "...Lu...Xiao, do you...think...Kill me, you can be a hundred...No, no, there is a list of...the people who work with me...Those people, you touched them? , Their...interests, they won''t let you go..."


    Lu Xiao just listened to what he said, without the slightest wave in his eyes: "Did you finish?"


    Li Tingze was startled.


    Lu Xiao retracted his gaze, glanced outside the window, and said lightly:


    "As you are now, you can no longer do anything, and you have the secrets of those people in your mouth. Do you think they will not let me go or let you go? Who is more dangerous than them?"


    Li Tingze stared at him: "..."


    "I''ve got that list, and now I''m in the dark, and they''re making it out. Who do you think will lose...?"


    When he said the last sentence, Lu Xiao spoke very slowly, holding the headboard of the hospital bed with one hand, leaning over and staring at him, his lips twitched slightly.


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were sharp.


    A look of hideousness flashed through Li Tingze''s eyes. He looked at Lu Xiao, and the two stared at each other.


    This time, Lu Xiao saw the incomparable resentment and murderous intent towards him in his eyes, his eyes were like sharp knives, and he wished he would be too late.


    However, Lu Xiao snorted softly and looked back in disdain.


    The eyes are full of indifference.


    He can naturally understand Li Tingze¡¯s hatred of him, because¡ª

 Chapter 523： Best time

    Everything about him was destroyed by himself, but this world is like this. In the struggle between the two of them, either you die or I die.


    He did evil for all wrongs, and did everything, and everything that he has fallen into the narrow and long now is all he asked for.


    "You asked me to come, if you just want to tell me that someone else wants to kill me, then I won''t be with you."


    After that, Lu Xiao turned around and left.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind: "Kill me."


    Lu Xiao''s body was startled.


    The three words came from behind again: "Kill me."


    The voice was full of longing for death.


    Lu Xiao didn''t look back, but looked back and down, and said coldly:


    "You can''t die, Li Tingze, you have done so many evil things, you need to spend your entire life to pay for your sins."


    After all, he left without looking back.


    ...


    Life is alive, no matter what you pursue, you can''t forget your original intention.


    Blindly pursuing fame and fortune, can you really be satisfied in your heart, let alone go unscrupulous for everything you want.


    On the surface, Li Tingze seems to control everything and obtain countless money, but often what he thinks he controls is actually controlling him.


    Blinded his eyes and caused him to fall into the abyss.


    As the saying goes: When you overlook the abyss, the abyss is also looking at you.


    ...


    Time flies quickly, and the Spring Festival is coming soon.


    Lu Xiao had also arranged a fireplace in the cabin.


    The cabin was warm, and the flames leaped in the fireplace.


    During this period of time, it was a rare quiet time for the two of them. The two had been together, and Lu Xiao was also considered to have taken annual leave.


    Especially when he worked with the police to destroy such a big criminal group and made a great contribution, but he didn¡¯t care about it, and he didn¡¯t want any recognition or rewards. He just wanted to give him an uninterrupted vacation and let him stay with him. His beloved woman.


    After getting up in the morning, Lu Xiao basically contracted all the housework and physical work when he was at home, and Wen Xian is now good at cooking, and Lu Xiao also taught her to cook steak and grill fish.


    In most cases, the former Wen Xian still relied on others. She always had assistants and nanny. She was almost unable to live and take care of herself.


    But Lu Xiao taught her some of the most basic survival skills, such as what to do if she gets lost, how to make fire in the wild, and so on, because in his opinion, letting her know more is really good for her.


    There will always be times when he is not by her side, she needs to take care of herself no matter what the situation.


    Today, it is different from the past.


    Today is the one-month anniversary when they got their marriage certificate.


    When Wen Xian came down from the upper floor in the morning, he saw a few bright red roses in a thin-necked white vase on the log-colored coffee table in front of the sofa downstairs.


    And Lu Xiao got up early and was making breakfast for her.


    When Wen Xian saw the red rose, he was taken aback for a moment, and then a touch of sweetness spilled over his lips.


    In the afternoon, there is no cloud outside, the sun is full, the sky is excellent, and the golden sun is spilling over the whole earth.


    She was lying in a rocking chair and reading a book. Lu Xiao sat on the carpet next to her, leaning on the bed and reading a book.


    Her feet were still tucked into his arms, and he didn''t dislike it. When reading a book seriously, he still held her feet in his hands, warming her from time to time.

 Chapter 524： Anniversary (high sweet)

    The rocking chair shook slowly, and Wen Xian was completely drunk in the afternoon.


    In the evening, the two began to prepare candlelight dinners.


    The two were frying steak and saury together in the small kitchen, and finally Wen Xian took a pinch of lemon and poured lemon juice on top of the saury.


    Lu Xiao was cooking the sauce of baked shrimp with cheese, and Wen Xuan handed a piece of lemon to his mouth. Lu Xiao ate it without even seeing it.


    Wen Xian smiled badly, raising his eyebrows, waiting to see how he was sour.


    But Lu Xiao''s expression was indifferent, when he noticed that she was looking over and staring at him, he asked with a serious face:


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    Wen Xian: "......???"


    Isn''t he so sour? He eats lemons.


    "No, isn''t it sour?" Wen Xian looked dazed and surprised.


    Lu Xiao tugged at the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly: "It''s not sour, this one is pretty sweet."


    Wen Xian was dubious after hearing this.


    Suddenly, she cut another slice of lemon. She smelled it, and it seemed that there was indeed a sweet smell, so she opened her mouth and took a bite.


    The next second-


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    Sourness spread between her lips and teeth, and her nerves trembled with sourness, and she vomited out quickly, her face wrinkled into a ball.


    She grinned and asked Lu Xiao, only to find that the corners of Captain Lu''s lips curled up wantonly.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    fall!


    I pit myself again.


    Because this year is a memorial day, even if it is only the first month, Wen Xian feels that it is necessary to commemorate it.


    In life, we often need a sense of ritual, even if we are already an old couple, because love needs to be fresh.


    It is precisely because this person is the one who will accompany you for the rest of your life, so you have to cherish it and treat it well.


    Steak, saury, baked shrimp with cheese, sweet and sour beet soup, baked apples, and baked bread slices and butter in a small basket were placed on the plates on the dining table.


    Red wine was poured in a tall glass.


    Under the dim candlelight in the wooden cabin, Wen Xian wore a red suspender skirt, and Lu Xiao wore a suit pants and a white shirt. The two sat opposite each other.


    It was snowing outside the window, and under the chandelier under the eaves of the cabin, the heavy snow of goose feathers outside was clearly set off.


    In the small wooden house, the flames in the fireplace were moving, filled with warmth.


    The two of them were eating, looking at each other and talking, and when they looked at each other, their eyes were full of affection for each other.


    After drinking the red wine for a while, Wen Xian''s cheeks were already a little bit morose.


    A thin flush on the fair skin is particularly charming.


    Lu Xiao got up at this moment, walked to a retro record player, replaced it with a vinyl record, and put the pointer on it, and suddenly a lazy and intoxicating tune rang.


    It was a song from abroad, named "Duet".


    The tune is elegant, lazy, yet affectionate.


    Finally, just as Wen Xian looked a little fascinated by Lu Xiao''s tall and slender figure, he turned and walked over after doing everything.


    This time, he did not return to the seat.


    Instead, he came to her step by step, with one hand behind her, and the other stretched out, a deep and magnetic voice sounded in front of her:


    "Mrs. Lu, can I ask you to do a dance?"


    Against the backdrop of the candlelight, he leaned slightly and looked down at her, his eyebrows full of concentration.


    [Nine brother: ah, first storm, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly pass, I¡¯m still making good night, baby sleep first]


    Remarks: "Duet" singer: RachaelYamagata

 Chapter 525： Anniversary (2)

    The bridge of his nose is high, and his eyes are deep and clear. In the candlelight, between bright and dark, his eyes are filled with affection that is too deep to describe in words.


    Wen Xian looked at him with a thin layer of water vapor in front of him, and his eyes were squiggly and gentle.


    She slowly passed a plain white slender hand.


    Lu Xiao held her fingertips and pulled her up.


    "Oh, lover, holdon


    My love, hold on,


    \''TillIcome


    Till i


    Backagain


    The day I return..."


    A lazy m-style little tune slowly sounded in such a snowy night.


    The pointer was moving on the record player, and in the tall wine glass on the table, the red wine was filled with a rich aroma, and the reflection of the two of them was faintly reflected.


    In the living room of the log cabin, a tall man put his arm around the woman''s slender waist and clasped her five fingers with the other.


    Wen Xian clung to his shoulder with one hand, and held his hand with the other.


    Her glamorous indispensable thing in a red dress, her skin is whiter under the dimly yellow light, her cheeks are slightly red, her brows and eyes are full of spring water, and her full lips are blushing.


    She used to be beautiful, but now, with the nourishment of love, she seems to bloom from the inside out, revealing a more intimidating charm.


    It''s so tempting that you can''t look away.


    The fluttering fire, the arc of her skirt turning, the long curly hair that flicked the candlelight, and the affectionate eyes that flowed in the light, this scene in the small wooden house will always be fixed at this moment.


    "Whenyouwakeup


    When you wake up


    I\''llhavecome


    I have already arrived, all the pain


    Settledown


    Will disappear..."


    If getting married is not to make your life happier, then what''s the point?


    Marriage is a tomb, but if he is the right person, then marriage is a warm harbor.


    ...


    At the end of the dance, Wen Xian was a little bit up, she was slightly drowsy, she leaned on his shoulder, and the two embraced for a while, and finally Wen Xian pressed the man who belonged only to her on the sofa.


    The red wine glass was set against the candlelight.


    Two figures overlapped on the sofa faintly.


    £ª£ª


    New Year''s Eve came in a flash.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao spent New Year''s Day together, and it was New Year''s Eve.


    This is their first New Year''s Eve together, but there will be countless others in the future.


    It''s just that Lu Xiao and Wen Xian have not been in the cabin, nor have they returned to Beijing, but went to the jurisdiction.


    There are grandma in the canteen, Uncle Li, Tashi, Gazhuo, the handsome 18-year-old Sangnian, and the lovely grandmother¡¯s daughter, Jin Zhu, and of course her son Lu Pingan is indispensable.


    Wen Xian enjoys the simple and happy time now. Not filming during this time does not mean that she can always relax later.


    Sister Ling has already called her and said that in a while, she will go abroad to represent the National Animal Protection Association and participate in international animal rescue activities.


    Participate with ambassadors from overseas and from Hong Kong, Macau and Taiwan, and will start recording programs.


    The only difference between this rescue activity and the usual accompany is the marine life rescue activity.


    In the sea, countless creatures, maybe they will spend some time on the sea.


    In short, this activity is not easy, and many unknown people will be encountered. She needs to put in hard work and effort in the rescue activities.


    At the same time, there may be some unknown natural risks, so the official will choose two people with strong physical fitness to accompany her and protect her.


    just thought of--

 Chapter 526：

    Thinking of all this, Wen Xian felt a headache.


    She was not afraid of hard work, but felt that she would be farther away from Lu Xiao when she went abroad.


    She felt that she was relying on him more and more, and the thought of separating from him again soon made her feel sore.


    But, who made her choose Captain Lu who works in the west...


    Life, many times, can''t have both ends.


    So thinking about it, she also cherishes every minute and every second.


    ...


    New Year''s Eve is a group of people.


    Wen Xian and Jin Zhu learned how to make dumplings with their grandmother, but the dumplings made by Wen Xian were either exposed or odd-shaped. Finally, they let themselves go, and carefully wrapped the pocket-sized buns with small dough.


    My grandmother disliked it, and a lot of the stuffing was gone again, and she laughed and joked about how to eat the bun like this.


    When Lu Xiao came over, he heard this and glanced at Wen Xian, who couldn''t help but said, "It''s okay, Mom, I''ll take it."


    Wen Xian was immediately happy.


    But happier she likes to tease the cute little Jinzhu.


    Jin Zhu is seventeen this year, youthful, with two small scorpion braids hanging on her shoulders, her small face is round, her eyes are big, her cheeks on her fair skin are rosy, and she is still in school. How watery.


    At this moment, watching Zhaxi come and help from time to time, do odd jobs, appear in front of them frequently, Wen Xuan''s eyes flicker slightly.


    After Zhaxi left, Wen Xian unconsciously slapped her arm and turned her back to her grandmother, her lips moved silently:


    "What''s the matter, what is your relationship with Tashi?"


    As she said, she glanced at the figure of Zhaxi leaving.


    If she remembered correctly, she knew that Sangnian liked Jin Zhu very much before that.


    But when I came back this time, I saw that both of them seemed to be speechless.


    What happened between them?


    As soon as she said this, Jin Zhu understood immediately, and the little girl suddenly became embarrassed with her small face, and given that her grandmother was here, she couldn''t tell why she was hesitant.


    Only after a while, the eyelids flushed slightly, the eyes were drooping, and the lips were biting lightly, as if I didn''t know what had been thought of, tears were rolling in the eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xian simply found an excuse to wash his hands and pulled out the little Jin Zhu.


    Her eyes were poisonous, and she found that Sangnian seemed to be awkward with her.


    In fact, it is true.


    The two came out of the compound of the jurisdiction. The little wolf and dog, Lu Ping''an, hadn''t seen Wen Xian for a long time. He jumped up and down to beg his mother''s attention. Wen Xian hugged him and asked Xiao Jinzhu as he gave him a smooth hair:


    "Have you been angry for a long time?"


    Little Jin Zhu nodded, her eyes were still red, there was nothing she could do, she was still in school, and she couldn''t bring her mobile phone at school. This anger wouldn''t take a long time.


    She hesitated, but slowly said:


    "Didn''t Zhaxi''s brother got injured and was hospitalized? Once my grandmother didn''t have time, so I asked me to send a meal to Zhaxi''s brother and take care of him.


    It was just that before that, Xiaonian and I had some quarrels, and then he went to the hospital and overheard some misunderstandings. "


    Everything is abrupt.


    In fact, in their west, many local girls got married earlier.


    So this age is not necessarily a puppy love.


    Tashi''s brother is three years older than her, and Sangnian is one year older than her.


    And that day--

 Chapter 527： Woman missing on new years eve

    She went to the hospital to help bring meals and take care of Tashi''s brother, but what she didn''t expect was that Tashi''s brother asked her if she had any friends with Sang Nianchu.


    Being a friend means being a friend.


    She had just had a dispute with Sangnian at that time, and the two people did not get there, so naturally they were not together.


    But the most important thing is that she thought he was asking casually, but she didn''t expect that he was silent for a long time, and then he stopped talking, and finally came slowly:


    Jinzhu, can I wait for you.


    The words startled her.


    Almost let her escape.


    Just when she was at a loss, the door of the ward was opened, and the person who came was Sangnian.


    He came to see Tashi too.


    I just don''t know if he heard something outside. From then on, he saw her and stopped talking.


    Once she came back from a vacation and saw him, she mustered up the courage to say hello to him, but when he saw her, he walked around and deliberately avoided her.


    Suddenly it made her sad, and she turned around and went back to the room in tears.


    After that, she also distanced herself from him and ignored him.


    Wen Xian watched Jin Zhu slowly finish everything before, and tears were about to fall again, but she forcibly endured her, Wen Xian sighed helplessly in her heart.


    She understands too well, a young girl who is just in her youth, she has a thin face and has never experienced feelings.


    All these chaotic feelings will make her feel confused and helpless.


    Perhaps there was a misunderstanding between the two of them, or perhaps Sangnian overheard Tashi''s words and learned that the team''s brother Tashi silently liked Jin Zhu, so he gave in.


    But no matter what, Wen Xian knows that in a relationship, it''s not about improvising or giving in, and you can get all the happiness in exchange for it.


    She touched Xiao Jinzhu''s soft hair, took her into her arms and patted her softly, and said softly:


    "Jin Joo, it¡¯s good if you continue to study your studies, ignore the others, in fact, I know that the person you like is Sangnian, but he is also the same age as you and doesn¡¯t understand love. Maybe he will grow up to become a real person in the future. A man who knows will understand that people who like it cannot easily give up."


    Especially to his brother.


    why?


    Little Jinzhu wiped her tears, and nodded in her arms as if not understanding.


    But at this moment, suddenly the door was opened, and Sangnian rushed out directly with a few guys, as well as Tashi and Lu Xiao behind.


    The sudden scene made the two of them stunned. Jin Zhu quickly turned around and rubbed his eyes to prevent them from seeing his red eyes.


    And Sang Nian didn''t seem to expect Jin Zhu to be outside. He was the first to rush out and saw Jin Zhu''s red eyes with tears.


    So the boy''s body stiffened, but in the end, he slowly retracted his gaze, wiped his face away, and stood with his head lowered among the teammates who continued to come out, and his gaze turned over here intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wen Xian took all this insight into his heart and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Alas, this damn, heart-wrenching love.


    But right now, seeing them all came out, Wen Xian knew that there must be nothing good.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiao walked over at this moment and said directly to her:


    "Someone is missing, and the one missing is a woman. Now we have to go out and find her."


    When Wen Xian heard this, his heart felt tight, but he was helpless.


    This is a Chinese New Year. Seeing that it is almost New Year''s Eve, he said he left and left. He didn''t know what woman would disappear at this time...!

 Chapter 528： Captain Lus desire to survive!

    Wen Xian said: "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Xiao held her shoulders with a firm tone:


    "Don''t say it''s useless, go in cold outside, and we will go back. The GPS positioning display is not far away. I will try to come back before the new year."


    After that, he let her enter the house quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xian was speechless for a while and had to listen to him, but when he looked at his back, he shouted from behind him: "Say it, I''ll wait for you to New Year''s Eve!"


    The group split into two and left, but Tashi fell to the end.


    When Sangnian looked back subconsciously, Zhaxi walked to Jin Zhu and handed her something, and then he quickly followed.


    Seeing this scene, Sangnian suddenly clenched his fists, turned his head and got into the car, the door of the car slammed a little harder.


    The boy seemed to be sulking himself.


    I don''t know whether it is angry with others or myself.


    Lu Xiao started the car and looked at Sangnian''s appearance. He didn''t say anything, just said lightly:


    "Friendly reminder, this door was broken, and it cost thousands of dollars to repair it."


    The corners of Sangnian''s eyes faintly twitched: "..."


    £ª£ª


    In fact, the happiest thing about New Year''s Eve was when we were having a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, when the TV was brought over by Uncle Li and placed in front of the long table.


    The New Year''s Gala is playing on the TV, with sketches.


    It''s just that now, after Lu Xiao and the team members had left, they seemed a lot deserted in an instant.


    Jin Zhu was stuffed with a lucky bag, which was given to her by Tashi.


    When Wen Xian asked, Jin Zhu whispered: "Brother Tashi said that I am going to take the college entrance examination this year. This is because he asked his grandmother to ask me for a lucky bag, saying that he can bless my exam smoothly."


    As soon as Wen Xian heard this, he immediately became happy.


    Sangnian, Sangnian, how could this little boy compare to Tashi''s sweetness.


    No wonder being angry.


    But I am more angry with myself.


    Annoyed oneself will not make other girls happy, only knows to sulking.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know anything else, she knows one thing.


    If Sangnian kept going like this and didn''t take the initiative, then even if Jin Zhu liked him again, he might be pryed away one day.


    I am afraid that that day was also the time when she was extremely disappointed in him.


    ...


    Time passed by bit by bit, and it was already eleven o''clock in a flash. Wen Xian didn''t even bother to watch any TV. He kept wondering when Lu Xiao would return.


    And, what woman will be that missing.


    Why did she disappear on this New Year''s Eve? This is not quite right.


    But just before twelve o''clock came, the sound of cars and some bright lights were really heard outside the jurisdiction.


    Wen Xian saw the swaying light from the window and immediately got up and went out, and Xiao Jinzhu also went out with him, wanting to see if everyone had anything to do.


    Wen Xian came out without seeing them.


    When she left the compound, she saw Lu Xiao getting off an off-road vehicle, and then the co-pilot Sangnian followed him.


    There is a car in the back with Tashi and another team member inside.


    Wen Xian noticed a white BMW SUV dragging behind an off-road vehicle, and he slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "This¡­¡­"


    She walked to Lu Xiao''s side.


    Seeing him in good condition, she was relieved, but she looked into the car: "Where is the man? What about the woman."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao glanced at the seat at the back of the car, and didn''t immediately return to Wen Xian, but he hummed to Tashi and the others in front:


    "You guys, get down the people inside and carry them in!"


    [Ninth brother: Haha on Captain Lu¡¯s desire to survive! ! Don¡¯t be afraid that the supporting roles are all assists. ] Baofeng asks for monthly ticket recommendation tickets, babies!

 Chapter 529：

    When these words came out, Tashi and the guy on the opposite side looked at each other.


    Tashi glanced at the little Jin Zhu who was next to his sister-in-law, touched the back of his head, and said with some embarrassment: "...Captain, I had surgery before, and this wound may not be well..."


    Lu Xiao looked at the other young man.


    The guy next to Tashi was suddenly excited: "Team, captain, I can''t do this, my wife told me, let me pay attention outside, and let my teammates stare at me... so this doesn''t work. , My daughter-in-law will not be allowed to touch..."


    As he said, the guy glanced at the car, and said: "Boss, or you go."


    As soon as these words came out, the air was quiet for a moment.


    Lu Xiao stared at him like that, and Wen Xian was watching this scene by the side.


    Lu Xiao''s body tightened for a moment, and finally he said coldly: "Your daughter-in-law won''t let it, my daughter-in-law will let it?!"


    Sangnian really couldn''t hold back: "Puff..."


    Wen Xian coughed repeatedly, "Hey? I haven''t said this before."


    If this delays other women, don''t rely on her anymore.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, then looked directly at Sang Nian.


    He suddenly tightened and his smile disappeared.


    But it was too late, Lu Xiao said without any emotion: "Go on."


    "Ah me, no boss--"


    "Why, do you have a daughter-in-law?!" Lu Xiao''s tone was serious, and then he said again, "Don''t violate the order!"


    After all, don''t care about them, just turn around and leave.


    Who can hold him, he doesn''t hold him anyway.


    Lu Xiao walked two steps and saw that there was no one behind him. Then he turned around again, came to Wen Xian''s side, and said to her:


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up to keep up."


    Classmate Wen Xiaoxian immediately followed up.


    Holding his arm, his figure swaying, it is a beauty in my heart!


    And the following Sangnian: "..."


    Knowing that Jin Zhu hadn''t left yet, he still sighed helplessly, spread his hands, opened the rear door, and went up and picked the woman leaning against the door from the car.


    Although he is only eighteen or nineteen years old, his body is about the same length as he is about 1.8 meters tall. He looks thin, but he has been in the wind and rain every day. The handsome guy is also very strong. A woman with a slender figure is actually a trifle.


    After just holding her down, Sangnian wanted to quickly return to the hall of the jurisdiction with her in his arms. When he went back, he passed by Jin Zhu. He glanced quickly, just to meet her eyes and meet her...complicated Sight.


    After brushing his shoulders, his face suddenly became low and he pressed his lips lightly, and his heart felt unspeakable.


    But just as he walked forward with his head, suddenly there was the sound of footsteps behind him.


    Afterwards, he saw a small braid in the air swiftly passing by his afterglow, Jin Zhu came to the door, her cheeks flushed, and she came directly in front of him, panting slightly, and helped him open the door.


    Sangnian: "..."


    Young Qingjun''s face was slightly startled, the two of them looked at each other, Sangnian quickly avoided, lowered his eyes and said lightly, "Thank you."


    Then he went in directly holding the woman.


    Only after entering, Uncle Li watched Sangnian come in with a woman in his arms, he suddenly wailed and hurried over:


    "It''s a girl, hurry up, put her on the sofa here."

 Chapter 530：

    But Sangnian put the woman directly on the sofa, and everyone could see what this woman looked like.


    This woman has that kind of soft and fair skin, and her beautiful face is revealed after her long hair is pulled out.


    When a team member saw it, he sighed.


    "It''s a beauty...!"


    "Why is this big beautiful woman not at home to celebrate the New Year at night, and what did she drive outside to do..."


    "Stupid, why did you come out at night? It must have happened during the day, and it was spent at night." The team members began to chatter.


    At this time, Lu Xiao came over again and whispered: "Okay, let Ama show her."


    Grandma is very experienced here, and she can cope with simple altitude sickness.


    And he checked her symptoms, that is, some hypoglycemia plus altitude sickness, and she has already taken oxygen in the car.


    Wen Xian was also nearby. After all, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared. Of course she would look at it more.


    For nothing, of course it was her careful thinking.


    After all, how she got the Captain Lu got her hands on in the first place, how could she not be clear? Wasn''t she also rescued by them, and then what happened later?


    Although she can''t speculate about others at will, she is not so noble in the first place.


    At this time, Tashi said: "Captain, this young lady is still a Hongkonger, and she is here, let alone, it is indeed a bit strange, shouldn''t it be..."


    As he said, he glanced at Lu Xiao.


    A guy next to him couldn''t help saying: "No, it looks so good..."


    "Oh? It looks good? If you look good, then you can''t be a bad person?" Wen Xian said lazily.


    As soon as the young man heard it, the chrysanthemum suddenly tightened, his tail clipped to be a man, and he smiled:


    "Sister-in-law is just a joke, she is not so good-looking, far inferior to our sister-in-law, that is incomparable at all, maybe she is really a badass!"


    "You can pull it, don''t flatter yourself."


    Wen Xian sneered, as if she was jealous of other people''s looks.


    Just kidding, apart from her self-confidence in her appearance, she is more confident from her own strong strength and heart.


    What is a skin, it will get old one day, and only your own charm will last.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    After opening, all the young men were silent, all of them looked upright.


    And they are all sects, no matter what this woman is, their sister-in-law is their well-deserved goddess and idol, other women, just forget it.


    at the moment.


    Wen Xian asked them to move away, waved her hand in front of her, and asked softly, "How about this lady, can you see it?"


    The woman nodded when she heard the words.


    Her face was pale and her breath was weak, she watched her slowly and said, "Thank you for saving me..."


    Wen Xian shrugged slightly, accepted the feeling very interestingly, and then said to her:


    "What is your situation, and what else is uncomfortable? Do you need to help you contact your family? They will be very anxious if they disappear at night."


    Wen Xianban was tentatively asking.


    When the words came out, the woman was stunned, then slowly shook her head to signal that she was okay, and said:


    "My boyfriend and I came here for a self-driving car, but we had a fight. He left halfway and left me alone. The car ran out of gas on the way, and I had low blood sugar..."


    [Ninth Brother: Guess this guy is a bad guy, a good guy? Kneeling on the washboard, I was delayed by the visa, and there are still 6 more 555~ Weak, ask for a ticket]

 Chapter 531：

    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, then glanced at Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao looked faintly, and said in a low voice, "She is not in a serious condition, and she is carrying a standard certificate. Let''s take a break tonight to observe and help her contact the rescue station tomorrow."


    Of course, just after these words fell, the woman lying on the sofa coughed weakly, and her fragile appearance made the woman Wen Xian feel distressed.


    She said softly: "...thank you."


    After speaking slowly, he looked at Wen Xian again, smiled softly, and said hesitantly: "Where did I meet you..."


    "Huh? Where?"


    Wen Xian saw that she was about to get up, and put a hand to help her sit up.


    She kept staring at Wen Xian''s face, as if trying to recognize it, and finally said: "You are like a star..."


    As soon as he said this, Sangnian who was next to him snorted.


    Wen Xian suddenly swept over and glared at him.


    The woman immediately smiled apologetically: "Sorry, I should have admitted the wrong person, but I think you are very beautiful."


    Being praised beautiful by beauties is much happier than being praised by men.


    Wen Xian''s lips twitched lightly: "Thank you, you are also pretty."


    While she was talking, she helped her get up and was going to the direction of the stairs: "I will send you up first, so you can take a good rest."


    The woman nodded, "Okay."


    From the moment she opened her eyes, the people she saw to the people who had been with her were Wen Xian, and with so many men here, she seemed to feel that she would feel more secure when she was a woman.


    When Grandma saw this, she hurried up to help.


    When Uncle Li and a group of teammates saw this, they walked over slowly and looked at their figures thoughtfully.


    "Huh? How does it feel that Xiao Xian and this weak girl get along well? This mountain cannot tolerate two tigers?" Uncle Li shook his head and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Sangnian caught short hair and was also a little surprised. They were all ready to watch the show, and they had to stand silently in their hearts.


    Lu Xiao retracted his gaze and glanced over: "You have watched too many TV series."


    After that, he left directly and continued to prepare for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Wen Xian let her rest and lie down in the upper guest room, thinking that she was just a rescued person back then, but now she will be able to be the master of the house here.


    Everything is really unpredictable.


    After the woman slowly lay down, the grandmother went down. For a while, only the two of them were left in the room.


    Wen Xian has the demeanor of a team leader''s wife, a big star who originally knew nothing, will help take care of others at this time.


    She helped her pull the thin quilt and also boiled a pot of hot water.


    The gentle woman lying on the bed looked at her and said softly: "Thank you, you are so kind."


    When Wen Xian heard this, his eyes flickered: "..."


    Afterwards, she coughed slightly, sat on the edge of her bed, brought her cup of warm water to her and handed it to her, learning seriously what someone said to her back then:


    "What''s the matter? You can''t see how good a person is to you, but how bad it is to you. Good can be pretended to be good, and bad will kill you."


    This is what Lu Xiao said to her at the beginning, which made her remember.


    When the woman heard this, she was stunned, as if she thought of something like that, with a little more complex loss and melancholy on her small face.


    Wen Xian looked at her like that, and then suddenly reacted¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 532： New Years Eve

    Her boyfriend left her here alone.


    So, her gaze flickered, and she downplayed that kind of whistle:


    "Just see something clearly. You are hungry. If you want something to eat, I will go down and search for you."


    She is not easy to intervene in other people''s feelings, and she is still a stranger, so if she can or can not mention it, she is still the best.


    With that, she was about to turn around and leave.


    At this moment, the woman behind her slowly came: "What about you...Will you be bad to me?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian staggered those two steps and almost hit the wall with his head.


    What, what do you mean.


    She couldn''t understand what she said.


    She turned around dumbfounded and looked at her: "You, why would you say that, why should I be bad to you."


    As long as you don''t steal her man, you can say anything.


    The weak woman on the bed behind her looked at her, smiled softly, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes: "That''s good..."


    Wen Xian looked dazed, and for the first time he couldn''t figure out what others meant, and walked out blankly.


    Just when she reached the door, she suddenly stood still, looked at the weak beauty lying on the bed, and asked: "By the way, what is your name."


    The woman looked at her, her eyes soft, and she said clearly:


    "Ruan Yiyi."


    ...


    When Wen Xuan muttered her name between her lips and teeth, she had already left.


    I don''t know why, maybe because of a woman''s keen sixth sense, she always feels that the appearance of this woman does not seem so simple.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be too normal, it is too normal, but it makes her feel strange.


    Wen Xian couldn''t think of a reason, so he just gave up first.


    After she got down, she wanted to bring things to the things above, but when she saw that my grandmother just came up, she took everything that should be taken, so she had no choice but to go up and sit down with them for New Year''s Eve.


    It was just right when she went down, and the hosts on the TV were about to prepare for the countdown.


    As soon as Wen Xian appeared, Lu Xiao saw her.


    After she walked over, Lu Xiao said indifferently: "I thought you forgot to say that you were going to join me for the New Year."


    When Wen Xian heard it, her heart suddenly shook, let alone, she really forgot.


    But how could she tell the truth, she had to laugh twice: "What a joke, how could I forget you."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Ignore it.


    Wen Xian rubbed the tip of his nose nonchalantly, what was going on, how did you feel Captain Lu was a little jealous.


    At this moment, the countdown began, and the big guys on the table also yelled along with the countdown, holding up the beer in his hand, Wen Xian followed in the fun, countdown together, shouting: "Three, two..."


    One!


    When the last word fell, she turned her head directly and blocked his lips.


    Lu Xiao was stunned.


    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment, and there were so many players gathered around, they were all familiar subordinates, but just under the eyes of everyone, she actually¡ª


    When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly screamed and shouted, Tashi and the others yelled again and again: "Boss! This is a New Year''s Eve kiss!"


    Sangnian blew his whistle: "My sister-in-law is handsome! Except for my sister-in-law, who would dare to kiss the captain in this room!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, what the **** would anyone dare to make a joke.


    On the other hand, it was rare for Lu Xiao that his ears were reddened by them, and he couldn''t sit still.


    The next second, suddenly got up and pulled Wen Xian upstairs.

 Chapter 533： Slept with her (1)

    Pretending to be suspicious, Wen Xian asked him with twinkling eyes, "What did I just do?"


    Lu Xiao ignored her at all, dragged her upstairs and returned to his usual room.


    As soon as he entered the door, the door slammed shut, and Wen Xian was pressed against the door by him.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to turn on the light, but suddenly he held her hand.


    In the darkness, his face was close at hand, and the warm breath fell on her, itchy.


    He looked at her with clear and slender eyes, and Wen Xian gradually adapted to his sight in the dark, and when he slammed into his eyes, he only felt that his eyes were like flames shining across the bank. Incitement.


    With a bang, her heartstrings were dazzled, and her heart began to panic.


    His eyes...


    Wen Xian couldn''t help being hot in the ears he was staring at, his eyes flickered in panic, his eyes drooping slightly.


    His eyesight just hit his sexy, and his Adam''s apple rolled down.


    Damn.


    How can this stand up.


    Wen Xian simply relaxed and compromised completely. He closed his eyes and said directly: "If you want to go, go straight."


    With that, she turned her head away.


    The white and slender neck was left to him.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xian heard him come without any haste: "Excuse me, it''s you, not me."


    Wen Xian listened: "..."


    ? ? ?


    She was dumbfounded, and when she opened her eyes to look at him, she faintly asked: "...Then I can''t do it...?"


    "No way!"


    Lu Xiao interrupted categorically, and then said coldly: "What you did in front of everyone just now, do it now."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Good guys.


    What this said, why is this guy so stingy.


    She gritted her teeth and dropped her hand directly on his belt.


    Lu Xiao''s expression darkened a bit.


    As Wen Xian untied, she leaned forward, and she was a little embarrassed and pressed her head on his chest and shoulders. She tilted her head, her face was slightly red, and she muttered:


    "Then we''re done, let''s be romantic."


    Too rough, a bit unbearable.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes became more and more faint: "What a romantic way."


    She... hates herself?


    After the words fell, he saw Wen Xian suddenly stand on his toes slightly and put his arm around his neck.


    Her thin fingers lingered, making his body tense.


    My scalp was numb, and the strings in my mind were hanging.


    In the next second, Wen Xian''s voice temptingly remembered in his ears: "The so-called romantic point is that you slow down, I... wave point..."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The man''s throat rolled again, and he couldn''t help it anymore, and directly slammed her against the door.


    ...


    ...


    On New Year''s Eve, snowflakes flew, and heavy snow fell from the sky.


    The team members who remained in the jurisdiction, except for the shift watch, went to rest.


    The vast jurisdiction, in the snowy night, as the line of sight is constantly shrinking, its radius of a hundred miles is panoramic, and it is white.


    The world is so big, but if the one you love is around, you will never feel lonely.


    The lights of the jurisdiction outside the window showed a faint figure on the curtains. It was a slender and beautiful figure of a woman with long hair and a charming figure.


    It''s just that her figure seems to be tempting somewhere, twisting.


    Desperate ecstasy.


    The most beautiful, **** enchantress is nothing more than that.


    And at that moment, Captain Marine who can possess this superb beauty¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 534： Slept with her (2)

    He is also the most sexual, no, happiest man in the world.


    ...


    Snow flutters and the north wind is bleak.


    The night of ecstasy did not go so well. When a certain man was on his head, there was a knock on the door.


    The two of them became stiff, Wen Xian bit his lips, sweat was leaking from his forehead, but he dared not make a sound, and endured with all his might.


    And where is Captain Lu, the blood in his body is still burning hot.


    A worried voice from my grandmother came from outside the door: "Lu Team, Miss Wen, I think that girl may not be doing well, why don''t you come and have a look."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian suddenly raised his heart, thinking about it, and left.


    But Lu Xiao grabbed her shoulder and took a heavy bite on her shoulder.


    Wen Xian snorted in pain, just about to hit him, but she was tightly shackled by him.


    ...


    When Wen Xian went to slowly open the door, his legs were soft and shaking.


    Later, the tall man behind her also followed.


    It''s just a solemn and cold breath, with four words all over his body: Don''t come near idlers!


    In contrast, Wen Xian was so worried about the woman, and went straight upstairs to the guest room where she was resting.


    As soon as the guest room passed, Wen Xian smelled a smell of medicine, and the woman lying on the bed looked extremely weak, and she was holding something in her hand.


    It seems that it is some kind of medicine that can be inhaled.


    "This¡­¡­?"


    After Wen Xian went up, he looked at the grandmother next to him.


    The grandmother sighed: "This girl is too miserable. She said she still has congenital asthma. She has to bring medicine wherever she goes."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know what her boyfriend thinks. It''s too irresponsible to leave her alone like this."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Wen Xian watched the woman lying on the bed with her eyes gradually reddening, and her eyes flickered slightly, then turned around and held her grandmother''s hand and said softly, "Grandma, it''s not early, you go and rest. Well, tomorrow is the first day of the Chinese New Year, there are still many things to be busy, so I can just stare at it here."


    Indeed, the woman on the bed is so weak, just leave like this, don''t really happen to anything.


    Grandma is getting older and needs a good rest.


    It is inconvenient for a man to stare.


    Grandma finally nodded.


    But when Wen Xian sent her grandma out, she saw Lu Xiao standing in the corridor at the door.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and the tall figure stood there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After seeing her come out, Lu Xiao jumped out a few words directly: "You go back to rest, here I am staring."


    As soon as Wen Xian heard it, he said loudly: "So how do you¡ª"


    However, as soon as she spoke, she felt that her voice was a little louder, and then she looked at him and said in low voices:


    "Lonely man, what a joke."


    Of course she didn''t believe him, but she just didn''t want Lu Xiao to stay.


    He loves her, but her possessiveness is still very strong.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t afford Wen Xian, so he had to compromise.


    Finally, Wen Xian asked him to go back to rest, then turned around and entered the room, ready to accompany her inside.


    A good woman, don''t really cause something to happen in time because you can''t take the photos, just wait to send her to the ambulance station tomorrow.


    It''s just that Wen Xian didn''t know that after Wen Xian entered, Lu Xiao turned around and left.


    But after a while, I don¡¯t know where he got a chair¡ª

 Chapter 535： Slept with her (3)

    Moved over and placed it in the corridor at the door.


    If there is something wrong with it, he can rush over immediately.


    He didn''t worry about letting Wen Xian be in the same room with a stranger, even if it was a woman who seemed weak and helpless.


    And in the room.


    Because it was not too early, it was too early in the morning, and Wen Xian saw that she was a little sleepy on the bed. From weakness to sleepiness, she gradually felt relieved.


    She poured another glass of water and left it for her on the bedside table, before finally leaning on the small sofa next to it.


    "Go to sleep, don''t worry, I will always be with you tonight."


    Wen Xian''s gentle way.


    But Ruan Yiyi on the bed looked at her with soft eyes and apologetics: "...I''m sorry, I really troubled you."


    Wen Xian waved his hand: "It''s okay."


    She said that she pulled up the thin blanket on her body.


    But just as she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep on a fake sleep, the woman on the bed suddenly said slowly:


    "It¡¯s very uncomfortable to sleep there. Come to bed and sleep..."


    When he said this, Wen Xian, who had already closed his eyes, trembled his eyelashes, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    what did she say?


    Go to bed and sleep with her?


    Wen Xian''s gaze became quite acquainted, and when he looked at her again, a faint smile appeared on his lips:


    "It''s okay, I''m afraid of crushing you, I will not sleep honestly."


    But after her words fell, she saw the weak woman on the bed slowly lifted the quilt and went inside a lot, then looked at her, her eyes were pure and soft:


    "Come and sleep, it''s okay, I sleep honestly."


    With that said, she seemed to be afraid that she would not come, her tone was paused, and she said slowly, rather embarrassed:


    "You are also a girl. It has been very hard to take care of me. Sleeping on the sofa for one night, I will really feel sorry..."


    Wen Xian stared at her expression and behavior calmly.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and shrugged: "Let''s do it, don''t worry about me pressing you down."


    "how come."


    She smiled softly and sweetly.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Wait, what''s the situation, how could she still see a trace from the bottom of her eyes, faintly...expecting?


    Late at night.


    Wen Xian lay on the edge of her bed. Wen Xian lay flat, upright, with her hands folded on her abdomen.


    She was covered with blankets, and she did not intend to cover a quilt with her.


    In fact, she was not being cautious in facing strangers, but she didn''t find any weapons from her, and she was sick, and she was a Sanda champion, how could she control the situation.


    At first, she fell asleep without moving, feeling the movement around her.


    Gradually, Wen Xian deliberately made herself look like she was asleep, and snored slightly.


    At this moment, the woman beside her moved slowly.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Continue to fall asleep.


    The woman beside her didn''t do anything, she just gently pulled the quilt on her body and covered it on Wen Xian''s body.


    After that, she lay down again, leaning over, her head against Wen Xian''s shoulder, and her eyes closed.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She opened her eyes and looked at the light projected in the room and in the courtyard outside the window. She sighed silently in her heart.


    I should, don''t think too much...


    Maybe girls are all like this, but--

 Chapter 536： Husband and wife abuse bad guys (finished)

    She herself never allowed others to get too close to herself.


    The next day.


    Wen Xian''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Subconsciously stretched out her hand to stretch her waist, but somehow, she suddenly reacted to something, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked to the side.


    At this look, I saw a soft and beautiful woman lying next to her, with soft hair scattered, she propped her chin and was lying on one side looking at her.


    And she seemed to be acting like this for a long time, and she didn''t react to such a sudden move.


    Wen Xian looked at her, fell silent, and asked, "What do you think I am doing?"


    And Ruan Yiyi smiled softly and didn''t shy away: "I think you are good-looking, very beautiful, like a big star."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Then you can''t just keep staring at her like this.


    Wen Xian suddenly raised his forehead slightly and sat up.


    To death, she actually fell asleep last night.


    But fortunately, there was no problem with him, Wen Xuan took a sigh of relief, lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed.


    You don''t have to ask yourself, you can see that this woman is much better.


    Woke up earlier than her.


    Wen Xian went to the bathroom, and by the way, seeing herself in the mirror, she picked up the wooden comb and adjusted her long hair.


    It¡¯s just that Wen Xian doesn¡¯t know that, behind her long hair, a strand of hair hidden inside has been cut...


    ...


    When Wen Xian went out again, the woman on the bed also slowly got up, looking at Wen Xian, always keeping her eyes on.


    Wen Xian wanted to ask her about her body, but when she saw her staring at her scorchingly, she suddenly felt that she had no idea, and finally said: "If you can hope you can pack your things as soon as possible, I will send you to the ambulance station today."


    Unexpectedly, when these words fell, she suddenly said:


    "You don''t need to give it away, my boyfriend is coming to me..."


    With that, she looked out the window outside.


    Wen Xian was taken aback, and hurriedly walked over, and saw a man wearing an off-white coat standing in the compound of the jurisdiction, with short blond hair and very white skin. From this perspective, his appearance did not seem to be low.


    And in front of him, it was Lu Xiao and Ga Zhuo who were standing looking at his identity information.


    Captain Lu looked serious, serious, and stern.


    Wen Xian saw this scene and prepared to go downstairs.


    However, when she opened the door, she was slightly stunned, and saw that there was a chair in the hallway at the door...


    Her brows instantly condensed, what is the situation, who puts this on a chair here...?


    At a certain moment, she thought of a possibility almost instantly in her mind, and her face changed.


    Don''t tell her that Lu Xiao stayed here last night.


    I was afraid of what would happen if she was in the same room with a stranger.


    Wen Xian quickly went downstairs, his breathing became a little disordered.


    After going out, she also saw Ruan Yiyi''s so-called boyfriend.


    He is a famous brand, and there is a cynical aura between his brows. When he talks to Lu Xiao and the others, he seems to be smiling and not smiling, and he doesn''t look serious at all.


    Ruan Yiyi How could a gentle-tempered woman choose him to be her boyfriend?


    Wen Xian was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    As for the man in the yard, after seeing Wen Xian coming out, his eyes were suddenly shifted, and he was straight.


    The look seemed to be someone who felt familiar.


    Wen Xian glared at him unceremoniously, "What are you looking at?!"


    Hearing this, the short-haired man snorted and looked at Lu Xiao: "Didn''t I say that you have this kind of service attitude? Believe it or not, I will report you."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Lu Xiao glanced at the door and popped out a few words: "Slowly roll and don''t deliver."

 Chapter 537： She sees Sister Song? (1)

    "Oh, I said you are¡ª"


    As soon as the short-haired man with blond hair stepped forward and said something dissatisfied, Ga Zhuo, who was next to him, immediately grabbed him.


    The burly man in the west, blowing in the sun, stood in front of the man, staring sharply at him, the man took a deep breath, and he held it down.


    "Count you guys!"


    He cursed.


    At this time, Wen Xian looked at him up and down, and said faintly, "Why would a man like you still have a girlfriend? You are still such a gentle girlfriend, she still has asthma, don''t you know that you just left her alone In the wilderness, can you still be a man!?"


    As soon as he said this, the blond man''s eyes were slightly enlarged, his expression was subtle, and finally he let out a cold snort and looked away.


    While staying outside, there was a team member upstairs who took out Ruan Yiyi''s things. There was no luggage. They were still in her own car, just a schoolbag with her.


    Ruan Yiyi also followed out.


    As soon as she saw the man, she walked over, her eyes soft: "You are here."


    With that, she stretched out her hand as if trying to catch him.


    But the man evaded subconsciously, and Wen Xian stared at him, and the other party seemed to bite the bullet and pull her.


    It can still be seen that he is extremely impatient.


    Wen Xian shook his head unconsciously. It was a pity that a flower was stuck in a cow dung who didn''t know how to appreciate her.


    Right now, Ruan Yi looked at Wen Xian, smiled softly, and whispered softly:


    "Thank you for saving me yesterday. I won''t bother you much today. Since my boyfriend came to see me, I will leave with him."


    With that said, she also took the initiative to come up and give Wen Xian a hug.


    Wen Xian did not refuse. At least in her opinion, this is a weak and humble girl in love. Her poor health can easily arouse her affection, so she patted her shoulder and said directly:


    "Then you have to be careful when you go this time. Don''t be left behind. Your body is still weak. In case something happens, it will really be a bad idea and the ground will not work."


    She glanced at the blond man coldly, but said to Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi embraced her and lay on her shoulders, his eyes closed for a moment, and after listening carefully to her, he moved away from her.


    The eyebrows are soft and peaceful: "Well, I will pay attention. This time, he will definitely not leave me behind."


    With that, she glanced at the blond man next to her.


    The blond man was still looking away, with his hands in his trouser pockets, his face seemed indifferent, and he said lazily: "I won''t lose it anymore, I don''t want to come here again!"


    "you--"


    Gadro was a little angry.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m so sorry."


    As Ruan Yiyi said, he took out a stack of banknotes from his bag and handed it to Gadro: "You are welcome, you saved me and took me in for one night. This is what I should do."


    Lu Xiao did not speak, nor did Ga Zhuo move. Instead, Wen Xian said:


    "Why? You don''t need that much money for one night, you are too polite."


    She said so, but her little hand stretched out first to take the money, and forced it into Gazhuo''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, the blond man snorted again.


    When she looked at Wen Xian again suddenly, she saw her staring at him without a smile.


    Seeing his back is inexplicably cold.


    And right now, they are also leaving.


    just--

 Chapter 538： She sees Sister Song? (2)

    Ruan Yiyi left with her boyfriend and turned around one step at a time. She kept looking at Wen Xian. Finally, when she turned around, she couldn''t hold back and said, "I hope we can meet again in the future...!"


    Wen Xian smiled, but said nothing.


    Some people you know will last a lifetime when they turn around, let alone people who don''t know.


    Lu Xiao watched Wen Xian keep watching them leaving behind, his cold eyes knew a little bit.


    When they were completely gone, when Wen Xian retracted her gaze, she suddenly stared at Lu Xiao''s probing look, she was stunned, touched her face, and asked hesitantly:


    "...What, is there anything on my face?"


    Lu Xiao pressed his lower lip lightly, and finally said lightly, "Nothing."


    I hope it''s just that he thinks too much.


    Ga Zhuo had already left first, and Lu Xiao turned and opened the door to let her in, but when he just turned around, he suddenly felt a tight waist.


    Wen Xian hugged him from behind.


    The cheek was pressed against his back.


    Her behavior suddenly made his heart feel a little soft. He held her little hand and tilted his head to ask: "What''s wrong, it''s cold outside, do you want to go inside."


    Wen Xian rubbed his back, and finally rubbed in front of him, hugged him, and asked him with a delicate face upside down:


    "Where did you sleep last night?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao paused for a while, and then he said: "In bed--"


    "Fuck, you slept on a chair outside."


    Take a closer look, his brows and eyes are still a bit tired.


    Captain Marine stopped talking.


    How could Wen Xian really blame him, but he felt sorry for him too much.


    Just keep guarding outside for her safety.


    Lu Xiao touched her head, his thin lips lightly opened, just about to speak, Wen Xian quickly said:


    "Don''t tell me that you have experienced rigorous training. These are two different things. I only know that you are my husband, an ordinary person with a mortal body."


    Lu Xiao was speechless this time.


    In fact, he can''t stop Wen Xian''s behavior, let alone she is worried about the safety of the people.


    It is kind, but sometimes not all people are good people.


    Wen Xian sighed helplessly:


    "In the future, I will try not to live in the same environment with strangers."


    Although Lu Xiao wouldn''t say anything, he did everything for her sake.


    ...


    At this time, a white SUV was driving on the stretch of highway.


    The driver was a man with blond hair and an off-white coat, and on the co-pilot sat a gentle-looking woman.


    At this moment, she was resting her elbow on the car window frame, holding a strand of long hair in her hand between her fingers, smelling it between her breath, her beautiful dim eyes revealed a somewhat obsessive look.


    The man who was driving the car had a numb scalp, and said unceremoniously, "Can you not be so perverted?"


    When the words came out, when the delicate and feminine woman looked at him, the peace in her eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Her eyes became sharper, and she kicked it unceremoniously:


    "Stop talking nonsense, you want to kill other people around her and you want to kill you, but if you dare to touch her, then I will kill you!"


    At this time, she was still delicate and weak and sickly before, as if she had changed.


    The needle is hidden in the cotton, the knife is hidden in the smile.


    The blond man was kicked hard and couldn''t help cursing:


    "Believe it or not, I told mom about your habit?"

 Chapter 539： Captain Lus sweetness to her (1)

    When this word fell, she didn''t feel annoyed, just hummed faintly, and looked out the car window:


    "If you have the guts, just come."


    Man with short blond hair: "..."


    Finally, the corners of his lips twitched, and he gave a sarcasm: "It''s really my sister."


    Yes.


    They are a pair of half-brothers, he is a younger brother, and the surnames of each follow the father and the mother.


    What lovers quarrel, she was left in the wilderness, it was just a plot.


    The person he targeted was not someone else, but the captain of this no man''s land.


    As for why...


    His eyes flickered, and there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    In short, they will meet again in the near future.


    The man looked at his sister beside him.


    The latter was playing with the strand of blue silk, as if he couldn''t put it down.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    £ª£ª


    Not long after New Year''s Eve, the two returned to the cabin.


    During the long vacation, more than half of the time in the cabin has been spent, and when spring comes, she will leave here too.


    She is greedy for here, for the people and scenery here, even if it is cold, but as long as Lu Xiao is there, she is full of infinite warmth and sense of security.


    During this peaceful and quiet time, they got up early for breakfast, and then did their work. In addition to reading in a rocking chair every day, Wen Xian wrote a script seriously.


    She has filmed many scenes, but this is the first time she has written a script.


    She was fascinated by what she wrote, and she often forgot to sleep and eat. Sometimes Lu Xiao told her that she couldn''t come down to eat, but he had no choice but to send it to her.


    In the small attic, looking up at the huge window and looking at the beautiful scenery outside, she is often full of inspiration.


    Although Lu Xiao said that she did not rest on time, she still felt distressed in her heart, fearing that she would be tired.


    Lu Xiao asked to read her script, but as soon as he touched her hand, Wen Xian directly closed the computer.


    She was firm and said that she could not show him now.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Although curious, she respected her opinion more.


    If you don''t see it, you don''t see it. One day, he will know.


    Time flies, and seeing that spring is about to begin, the temperature in Qinghai has not become high, it is still very low.


    Wen Xian didn''t insist on exercising during this period. She ate and drank every day in the cabin, wrote and wrote scripts. I wonder if it was her illusion. When she didn''t look at the mirror again, she felt that she was much more rounded.


    Lu Xiao didn''t care if she was round or not, and he liked her now better than she was before.


    He looks ruddy, and his body is...softer.


    That day Lu Xiao asked her to exercise, and she wanted to be lazy again: "It''s just those exercises every time, so boring."


    Unexpectedly, this time Lu Xiao said to her: "Do you want to skate?"


    "what?"


    Wen Xian was taken aback.


    Lu Xiao turned around and went downstairs, and said loudly to her below: "Get down if you want."


    Wen Xian just got stuck in the script he was writing, and didn''t know how to write it for a while, so he went down to look for him.


    In the small wooden house, a black bag was placed on the coffee table, and next to it were ice skates.


    Wen Xian''s eyes lit up when he saw it: "This¡ª?"


    ...


    five minutes later.


    The time after noon was flowing quietly. On the lake in front of the cabin, the surface of the lake was still frozen and firm due to the cold temperature. The sun shone on it, and the surface of the lake shone like a jade-like light.


    And on the upper lake--

 Chapter 540： Captain Lands sweetness to her (2)

    But faintly heard women''s screams and laughter from time to time.


    On a small lake, a man and a woman were wearing ice skates, sliding on the lake.


    Lu Xiao could ski when he was very young, including skiing and so on. It often snows in Beijing in winter, but Wen Xian has never skied.


    When I was a child, I couldn''t afford to eat. It was common to be beaten and scolded. Although she had seen someone slip by, she never just watched.


    Because that was never what she could expect, and no one would play with her.


    When I grow up, I am busy with work, busy with so many business affairs, and where there are so many opportunities, some things she feels that she could not get when she was a child, and when she grows up, she no longer has that desire.


    But now--


    Wearing ice skates, Wen Xian slid awkwardly on the ice, moving little by little, firmly pulling Lu Xiao''s hand with both hands, screaming when he moved, and the corners of Lu Xiao''s lips were rarely raised.


    Watching him smile, Wen Xian suddenly snorted, hitting his chest with a small fist, and said aggrieved:


    "You laughed, you laughed, you are laughing at me, am I stupid? I can''t even compare to a child."


    Lu Xiao seemed so stupid to know how to do everything.


    Lu Xiao held her little gloved hand with a gentle voice:


    "How come, the child has a low center of gravity and is easy to control. You should also try to be shorter."


    He said, patiently teaching her the basic movements and essentials.


    Gradually, as Wen Xuan bent down and lowered the chassis, she really felt that it was not easy to fall like this, and Lu Xiao even gave her knee pads, even her waist...


    A green tortoise was tied to her at the tail bone behind her to protect her waist to prevent her from turning over and falling too badly.


    When she first tied it up, she refused in her heart.


    Because I think she is a big beauty, how to tie a tortoise behind her ass, the image is gone.


    But when she was on the ice, she slipped straight down. If Lu Xiao didn''t hold her in time, her little tortoise would get along with the ice.


    Finally, under the guidance and encouragement of Lu Xiao, he took her hands in front of him, and slowly slid her along.


    Wen Xian gradually grasped the essentials and couldn''t help showing a smirk of honey.


    Lu Xiao''s speed also became faster and faster, making her feel the sensation of sliding on the ice with almost no effort.


    The hair under the hat was slightly blown by the wind, and Wen Xian felt the wind kissing her on the lake.


    The feeling of being bathed in the warm sunshine makes the whole person''s heart seem to fly out of his chest.


    She was breathing deeply, completely immersed in the beauty of that moment.


    Like a bird in the forest, the whole person flies.


    When Lu Xiao slowed down again, he gradually loosened one hand, and the other held her tightly.


    When the skates slid freely on the ice, both of them stood up straight.


    Wen Xian faced the wind and held his beloved. When the two looked at each other, Wen Xian smiled and looked at him with sweetness and satisfaction in his eyes.


    It seems faint, and there is some vague vapor.


    Lu Xiao''s heart trembled.


    Because he remembered someone had such a conversation:


    One person asked:


    When a person has suffered a lot and experienced a lot of tragic experiences, how much sweetness is needed later to make up for the first half of his life.


    Another back:


    No, people who have experienced too much suffering don''t need much sweetness to make up for it. Just a little bit, even a little bit, will feel extremely satisfied.


    Because there has never been.


    [Nine brothers: There are not many plots in the baby cabins, do you want to go through the plot normally or want to watch more warm and sweet stories] The storm is rolling and ask for a monthly ticket recommendation

 Chapter 541： Poisoning late at night (1)

    Yes, it does.


    Skating is no surprise to him. Many people can skate.


    But Wen Xian couldn''t, and he just taught her to skate, she was so happy, this is just a trivial and ordinary thing.


    Lu Xiao''s skate shoes changed directions on the ice, and suddenly pulled Wen Xian into his arms.


    Wen Xian exclaimed and slammed into his chest.


    She subconsciously hugged him tightly, Lu Xiao lowered his head, and he, who never said sweet words, slowly came to her ear:


    "Wen Xian, I will always love you, take care of you, and stay with you until the end of my life..."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She looked at him like that, her eyelashes slowly stirred, her nose became sore in an instant, and a layer of mist gradually appeared in her eyes.


    She put her head on his shoulder, hugging him lightly: "Husband, I love you."


    He is her husband.


    It is the man she has loved all her life, and she will trust him unwaveringly.


    £ª£ª


    As the days passed, Wen Xian cherished the moments here.


    When Lu Xiao had no tasks, he always accompanied her.


    In addition to reading books and writing scripts, Wen Xian''s happiest thing is to cook. She used to cook simple noodles. Now she is much more skilled in cooking and has also learned to make toast.


    The oven was made by Lu Xiao himself, and he painted an oven at the root fence of the courtyard.


    After air-drying, add some firewood to the inside to burn it hot.


    At this time, Wen Xian made the mixed and fermented starter and the main dough into a uniform shape, and placed it in the baking tray, and then Lu Xiao helped her put it in the oven, and then blocked the stove.


    The temperature inside is very hot, less than an hour, when you take it out, the inside is golden and fragrant toast.


    Wen Xian looked at himself more successful than once, and was extremely happy.


    In the morning, the two of them ate toast and spread some butter on it. In the plate in front of her, she was a heart-wrenching omelet, and Lu Xiao was two.


    Drink warm milk for breakfast, especially her milk, which is still flavored with red dates. Wen Xian doesn''t like jujubes. Lu Xiao squeezes her into juice, then mixes it with milk and cooks it to replenish her blood.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to read a book in the small attic window, and saw Lu Xiao going out to the lake in front, seemingly holding a shovel and other tools in his hand, opening an ice hole.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what he was doing, but he slid his elbows on the table to prop up his chin, looking at his figure with an idiot.


    So tall, handsome, and capable of everything, the man who is extremely capable is her man, so good.


    Hormones are bursting.


    Soon, Wen Xian knew what Lu Xiao was doing.


    In winter, the fish in the lake were very fat. As soon as the ice hole opened, he rushed up to take in the oxygen, and Lu Xiao couldn''t catch it at all.


    After a while, there were several fishes in a small iron bucket in his hand.


    As soon as Lu Xiao came back, Wen Xian went down.


    As soon as the door opened, Wen Xian threw himself on his body and exploded the rainbow skin: "Our Captain Lu is also great, he caught so many fish!"


    When she said that, she hugged him for a bite, and kissed him with saliva on his face and neck.


    Captain Lu was so kind, so he could only smile and said, "Okay, I''ll make fish for you."


    "How to do it?"


    Wenxian Glutton came up, looking at the fat fishes, couldn''t help but¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 542： Poisoning late at night (2)

    Can''t help but lick the corner of his mouth with the tip of his little tongue.


    Captain Lu walked to the kitchen: "How do you want to eat, after stew or¡ª"


    "Let''s make a grilled fish!"


    There was light in Wen Xian''s eyes.


    When in a big city, she would prefer to eat grilled fish, because the fish itself does not make people fat, and it is nutritious, so she has a good heart.


    Lu Xiao naturally complied with her request.


    He caught a lot of fish, and he couldn''t eat that much at a time. After Lu Xiao processed the viscera, he took out a few of them that he couldn''t eat and hooked them directly with a hook, and then hung them outside the cabin.


    The temperature outside is low and it can be completely frozen.


    The food hanging outside not only includes fish, but also sweet frozen persimmons, sausages and bacon.


    There are frozen cabbage in the snow.


    Here are the common methods of storing food in the north.


    Lu Xiao had slaughtered a lot of bad guys, let alone slaughtered a fish, a big fish weighing four or five catties, Lu Xiao took a kitchen knife to scrape it off the scales, and directly cut it into two halves.


    The internal organs were removed, rinsed, and Wen Xian was not idle, so he laid hands on him, cut all onions, **** and garlic, and prepared side dishes.


    She likes such a warm and beautiful time.


    It¡¯s great to be busy in the kitchen together.


    The fish is stuffed with green onion, **** and garlic to get rid of the fish, and it is marinated with cooking wine and other condiments.


    When the time was almost up, Lu Xiao wrapped the fish in a layer of starch, heated the oil in the pan, and he began to put the fish in for frying.


    Fry it until golden on both sides, making the birds in the woods next door and Wen Xian in the cabin cry.


    Finally, he took the grilled fish tray and came to the yard, and put the grilled fish into the oven with moderate heat.


    Wen Xian likes spicy food. I don''t know why, she likes spicy food now.


    Maybe in winter, eating some spicy food will make the body feel warm.


    So the oil is burned in the pot, and various ingredients are poured in, such as chili, stir-fry, and a piece of Chongqing Sichuan hot pot base.


    After adding water to boil, adding soft tofu, fungus, enoki mushroom, green bamboo shoots, konjac, sweet fries, etc., Wen Xuanguang smelled the smell, and the saliva flowed out.


    Have a great appetite.


    After the grilled fish is out of the oven, directly pour the side dishes and spicy soup on the top and the fish belly, and finally burn the hot oil, pour it on the grilled fish, sizzling, and the aroma is completely forced out.


    With a bowl of rice, their lunch began.


    Lu Xiao directly clamped a large piece of the tenderest meat from the belly of the fish to her: "There are few spines here, don''t rush to eat it slowly."


    This was the first time they made grilled fish, and Wen Xian had indeed been greedy for a long time. When the first mouthful, she almost cried.


    It''s so delicious.


    I kept it for a winter, and the fish just caught are different, they are delicious and tender, with a little bit of sweetness in the spicy.


    The texture of the fish is tender and melts in your mouth.


    Looking at her, Lu Xiao knew that the taste was not bad, and got up to squeeze a glass of fresh orange juice for her.


    She eats spicy food very well during this period, and she is afraid that it will not be good if she eats too much, so when she eats spicy food, she has more juice to make her stomach less spicy.


    Both of them are wine lovers, but they are not greedy, unless it is symbolized by a festival.


    Normally, Lu Xiao doesn''t drink alcohol, especially Lu Xiao, who may come to the mission at any time, and can''t drink alcohol. So now the two of them drink tea and juice.


    The grilled fish was fragrant and spicy, and soon after eating Wen Xian, a thin layer of sweat appeared all over the body.


    After a meal, Wen Xian ate very refreshingly and heartily.


    Then-

 Chapter 543：

    Lu Xiao took out the tissue and looked at her ruddy mouth, with serious and gentle eyebrows. He stretched out his hand and wiped her while slowly saying:


    "Wen Xian, do you like it or not?"


    This unfounded sentence made Wen Xian stunned and said, "I like it, of course I like it."


    Far away from the hustle and bustle of the big city here, it is like being isolated from the world. No one will bother you. All there is is quietness, beautiful scenery, and Lu Xiao.


    "Why do you suddenly ask like that."


    Wen Xian raised an eyebrow and asked him.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t speak for a while.


    It is good here, but in his heart he knows better than anyone, but it is not suitable for living here all the time.


    It''s fine to come here occasionally for a vacation. If you live here all the time and let her be the only one by her side, then you are selfish.


    He hopes that she has her own social circle, her own hobbies, her own work, and not give up and sacrifice a lot for him.


    But now, looking at Wen Xian''s suspicion in his eyes, Lu Xiao said in a gentle voice:


    "Don''t think too much, Wen Xian, we have to go back and prepare for the wedding."


    They go back to prepare for the wedding. In fact, they can leave after catching Li Tingze. They can even go back to their home in Beijing even on New Year''s Eve.


    But he didn''t. He chose to spend time with her in Qinghai, in the jurisdiction of Hoh Xil.


    Because he doesn''t stay here for many days.


    Perhaps this is the last New Year''s Eve he spent here.


    Wen Xian knew that the wedding would definitely be held, but she was not sure when it would be, but she did not expect to return to Beijing to prepare for the wedding after she left Qinghai.


    She tentatively asked: "Really, you are not busy anymore?"


    She was still wondering if he would have a lot of work to deal with.


    Lu Xiao sighed slightly, "Wen Xian, I have been married this time in my life."


    Always give him this time.


    Wen Xian looked at him, and gradually the corners of his lips curled up.


    Smiled.


    Yes, Captain Lu married this time in his life.


    "It''s a coincidence, just like me."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    In fact, Wen Xian didn''t know that her job was too late. The National Movement Protection Association had told her that their itinerary was confirmed and they were going to the Philippines.


    But at the moment, let''s take a step forward. The thought of leaving Lu Xiao makes her feel uncomfortable.


    After the two had eaten, Wen Xian helped Lu Xiao tidy up together.


    Because it was rare to eat grilled fish last time, she was very full, and Lu Xiao planned to take her out for digestion.


    The two of them went out after wearing a tight dress. Lu Xiao held her little hand, and the figures of the two of them walked further and further into the woods.


    There is a trestle bridge in the woods to the edge of the mountain, and you can also go to see the scenery on the mountain.


    But Wen Xian stopped in the woods before going to the mountain, because she unexpectedly found mushrooms growing on the trees in the woods. She always thought that mushrooms were only available in summer, but she didn''t expect to have them at this time.


    Wen Xian quickly pointed it to Lu Xiao, and ran over.


    Lu Xiao also followed. He said, "There are mushrooms all year round. This is not unusual."


    Some mushrooms are very resistant to cold, and spring has already arrived, but the temperature is still not high.


    "This is poisonous and not poisonous."


    Wen Xian really wanted to pick some, but he was hesitant in his heart.


    Go back and cook a mushroom soup, too¡ª

 Chapter 544： I like you plump

    A beautiful day.


    Lu Xiao saw that she wanted to reach out and touch her, and quickly stopped her: "Wait."


    He looked at the mushroom carefully, it was umbrella-shaped, bright in color, white stalk, tender and thick white flesh, and exuding a strong aroma.


    Then the corners of his lips twitched lightly, and a smile appeared: "Your luck is really good, this is Matsutake."


    It is also a kind of mushroom, and it is also a rare and precious natural medicinal mushroom in the world. It is found in many areas, including the vast here.


    Wen Xian was surprised, how could she have never heard of it.


    I just didn''t expect to run into her.


    Lu Xiao picked off a few big ones for her, which were already mature, and told her all the vegetation in the mountains and forests along the way.


    Let her understand more things that can''t be felt in a big city.


    In the evening, seeing the sun almost set, the two came back.


    At night, Lu Xiao took out a small black-bone chicken, cut into pieces, sliced ??the matsutake, added the wolfberry, and put them in a purple casserole one by one.


    Start making soup.


    These are all tonic. In the evening, the chill is everywhere outside, and in the small wooden house, Wen Xian is drinking the fragrant and warm Matsutake chicken soup, once again has an appetite.


    She only felt that if this continued, she would sooner or later be fed into a fat man by Lu Xiao.


    At night, after taking a shower, she went upstairs, nestled in Lu Xiao''s arms and said that she wanted to lose weight.


    Lu Xiao said no, saying that a little roundness would be nice.


    Wen Xian hums: "Where is it?"


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell, he suddenly felt a big hand slipping in from his clothes.


    Wen Xian looked embarrassed, but failed to stop him, let him be presumptuous.


    "It''s just good, even better..."


    Lu Xiao''s voice was low and dull, and his breathing became heavier.


    He lowered his head and leaned in her ear, whispering something, his lips moved, making her blush.


    ...


    Time flies, and the white snow outside the cabin in the blink of an eye gradually turns into a verdant color with the passage of time.


    The young shoots were drawn from the forest, and the snow in the yard melted.


    Wen Xian also received repeated urging from Sister Ling, and there was not much time for her.


    The weather in Hoh Xil became warmer, and green shoots appeared on the grass outside the yard.


    And after noon this time, it was different from the quiet before.


    Because people from the jurisdiction came and the weather was warmer, Lu Xiao said to Wen Xian that everyone would come and gather.


    Where did Wen Xian think about why Lu Xiao did that suddenly, just as it felt that the weather was warm and everyone was lively.


    She readily agreed, because she was about to leave here too, and happened to be here to see you again.


    So, after midday, a group of people drove up one after another in their cars. Nearly No. 20, when everyone came to see the small wooden house and the small yard, they suddenly exclaimed and were shocked.


    "My dear, I said where does the boss live during this time? I dare to create a paradise!"


    A guy admired.


    "This is clearly Jinwu Cangjiao!" Sang Nian called envy and jealousy.


    As soon as he said this, he was knocked on his head. Ga Zhuo sneered and said, "This is my wife. I can''t live here."


    And when they came, Lu Xiao was already preparing a barbecue in the yard, waiting to entertain everyone.


    Sangnian rushed over: "Okay, boss, this is so exciting."

 Chapter 545：

    I saw several iron racks in the yard supported by the firewood below, and a very thick and generous roast pork in the hands of their captain was turning on the fire with the sign.


    "give it to you."


    Lu Xiao directly put Sang Nian in charge of the fire, and then he wiped his hands and walked out of the yard to prepare everyone to set up tents outside for rest.


    After all, his cabin cannot accommodate so many people.


    Today is a good weather, cloudless.


    As soon as Lu Xiao came out, Tashi and the others laughed and shouted:


    "Captain, this married man is different. In the past few years, when did we get this treatment?"


    This was a joke, but Lu Xiao''s cold eyes flickered slightly when he heard it.


    The look is a little complicated.


    Gadro walked over at this time, Lu Xiao handed him a cigarette, and the two slowly started smoking outside.


    Ga Zhuo squinted his eyes and said seriously: "Lu Team, you call everyone over. It shouldn''t be a gathering and lively activities as simple as that."


    Of course, this is indeed the first time, but in his opinion, it is also an unusual one.


    Lu Xiao smoked a cigarette and said with a faint expression: "Isn''t she going to leave soon? She wants to see you again."


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell, Gadro was silent.


    Finally, he took a deep breath of cigarette, the smoke circled in his lungs, and slowly overflowed from his breath. When Gadro spoke again, his eyes were a little complicated:


    "Marine, you have to go."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Lu Xiao did not refute, smoke slowly spilled between his lips and teeth. Through the smoke, he looked at the mountains and the water here, and finally said lightly:


    "I haven''t told her about this, she doesn''t know, and I don''t want her to think too much."


    That said, it can be considered an admission.


    Gadro didn''t say a word. In fact, he knew it a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that this day would come by surprise.


    The Marines were once the captain of the Falcon Commando, what a brave and capable team.


    After he retired, he made many years of contributions here, and made great contributions to combating criminals and protecting the local natural environment.


    However, what he deeply understands is that people like Lu Xiao will have great development everywhere.


    There are still many places in this world that need him. When he came to the west, he just wanted to escape everything and stay away from the flow of people. He came here alone, just wanting to be with nature and animals.


    But his strength does not allow him to just stay here like this, so one day, he will leave.


    And that day will come now.


    Lu Xiao looked at the snow-capped mountains several kilometers high in the distance, and slowly said:


    "Beijing gave me several reports, and now it is the third time. They asked me to be the command captain of the task."


    This position is actually very important.


    After various dangers occurred, he needed to analyze the combat methods with the special forces.


    Analyzing where to attack, where to rescue the hostages, and where to catch the bad guys, he needs to maintain close contact and communication with each of them during the mission, taking into account the overall situation.


    And he has experienced countless times in his own life, so he has very practical experience.


    Only once, he refused this position because he could not participate in actual combat himself.


    But now, the position above is also short of people, even if it wasn''t because of Wen Xian, he would leave.

 Chapter 546：

    Because whether he is physically disabled or defective, he will always belong to the country.


    "...This is the thing, and I have already told the jurisdiction that you will be the captain of the rescue team after I leave."


    Originally, Gadro was equivalent to the deputy captain in the team, so there is no doubt about this.


    Ga Zhuo looked at him, and listened to the words he was about to leave, the eyes of a thirty-year-old man in the snow area suddenly became a little blurred.


    His lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    The Marines had arranged everything, and it was just the last step before they told him.


    Finally, Ga Zhuo looked at him and said: "No matter where you go, I remember that you still have these brothers, and I remember... come back and have a look when you have time."


    Yes.


    Come back and see these brothers in Qinghai.


    They will miss him.


    Lu Xiao raised his fist and hit his in the air. He firmly popped out two words: "Yes."


    Speaking of this, he said in a deep and serious tone: "When we get married in Beijing, you all have to come."


    "of course!"


    Gadro smiled.


    Just smiling, he turned around slightly, and while smoking a cigarette, he said vaguely: "That''s it, I''ll go and make these guys move. Let''s have a lot of fun today."


    Then he left.


    Only after turning around, the smile on his lips gradually disappeared, and finally his eyes became slightly red, sour and swollen.


    Lu Xiao looked at his back: "..."


    Teammate for three years, brother for life.


    ...


    When Lu Xiao entered the cabin again, Wen Xianzheng was about to take out the rice wine they brewed for his brothers to taste.


    Today they are going to camp here, so except for a few guards, it is not a problem for others to drink some rice wine. This kind of rice wine has a very low degree and is more sour and sweet. It is just right to eat with barbecue.


    Only when Wen Xian was about to go out holding a jar of wine, Lu Xiao suddenly hugged her from behind her.


    Wen Xian was taken aback: "What, what''s wrong...?"


    Lu Xiao tightened his arms a little, but still did not speak.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She silently put the rice wine jar in her hand on the table, and put her hand on his big hand.


    Holding him seemed to be soothing.


    Wen Xian didn''t ask what was the reason, but felt that Lu Xiao at this time seemed to be in a heavy mood.


    No, it''s extraordinarily heavy.


    What was the specific reason? Maybe he would tell her when he wanted to.


    But, what is it, so good?


    Is it possible--


    He knew that he was leaving, that''s why...?


    Thinking about it, she hesitated and confessed to him:


    "My dear, although I don¡¯t know how long I will go abroad this time, and when I will come back again, but¡ª"


    Speaking of this, she paused:


    "But no matter what, I also hope you can rest assured that I am no longer the old waste wood, I can cook, I can first aid, I can escape, I will come back to see you in peace, and you have to promise me, Everything is going well here too."


    Speaking of the end, she herself was a little confused.


    But she knows that whether it''s filming or participating in the protection activities arranged by the state, this is her job.


    Perhaps everyone is happier and happier when they meet again because they have to experience parting pain and longing.


    Her words fall--

 Chapter 547： Hit

    After Lu Xiao heard this, he looked deeper and touched her head in a gentle voice:


    "Wen Xian, I promise you...whatever you want to do, do it boldly. I will always be behind you."


    It''s true, behind her.


    Wen Xian was satisfied, it was lively outside, but the two of them hugged for a long time inside.


    But of course it''s more than that. Wen Xian always thought he was reluctant to bear himself, so she looked at Captain Lu who was rare to show weakness beside her. She seized the opportunity to "bully" him for a long time, making her little mouth become Ruddy.


    ...


    When Wen Xian went out holding the rice wine jar again, the team members called her loud sister-in-law from far away!


    Sangnian and the others, now they came back from the lake in front, and ran quickly on the grass, holding a harpoon in their hands and a plump fish on it.


    He yelled as he ran, "Sister Xian, Sister Xian, you see I caught a fish...!"


    In this good place to camp, grandma and Xiao Jinzhu also came, and Xiao Jinzhu was helping out.


    But at this moment, seeing the young man running over like the wind, her eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and she couldn''t move away.


    The young man was full of vigor and vigor, handsome and handsome, really like a little sun, no matter how you look at it, it exudes full vitality and aura.


    She blushed a bit.


    It¡¯s just that the gang of brothers in the team were envied and jealous, so when he ran over, I don¡¯t know who actually stretched out a foot, the next second¡ª


    He flew straight out and fell a dog to chew.


    "puff--!"


    "Hahaha...!"


    Everyone burst into laughter unceremoniously.


    Sangnian lay on the ground with a harpoon in his hand, but the fish on the harpoon flew out and was snatched by a teammate. He laughed:


    "Where did this fish come from? A big fish fell in the sky."


    Sangnian was immediately ashamed and embarrassed, these stinking teammates!


    They are not the only ones here to tease him like this, besides the sister-in-law, the grandmother is there, and there is also a girl...!


    The more he thought about it, his face became dry and panic.


    He gritted his teeth and climbed up, and rushed directly to him to show shame.


    Everyone immediately shook up.


    However, unexpectedly, after chasing the person for a long time, he was about to catch him, but in the end the team member turned back and ran in the direction of Jin Zhu in the opposite direction.


    With this sudden change of mind, Sang Nian also changed direction, but didn''t even notice that it was the direction Jin Zhu was in. So it was too late to stare at the shock of the girl''s eyes.


    "Hurry up and avoid--!"


    "what¡­¡­!"


    In the end, accompanied by a girl''s scream, Sangnian didn''t stop, and his body directly hit the girl''s soft body.


    When the two fell, Sangnian subconsciously hugged her tightly.


    Because he was fast when he rushed up, the two of them hugged and rolled together for several laps when they fell, and finally stopped.


    For a while, the world seemed to be quiet.


    As the world turned around, the bodies of the two were close to each other. Sang Nian guarded her tightly, fearing she would be injured by bumps.


    The sudden occurrence of this scene stunned everyone.


    Especially grandma and Tashi.


    Grandma''s face was shocked, but she didn''t know why, Tashi saw everything and rushed over immediately.


    And when the two stopped...


    [Ninth brother: I am dizzy, the back is locked in the codeword software too late. T_T will be updated tomorrow night! Babies the storm is rolling, ask for a ticket! ]

 Chapter 548： Soft she

    Sangnian could even hear the disordered breathing of the **** her body and feel the softness of the girl''s body.


    As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, he couldn''t help but curse.


    How could he think of other things.


    And Jin Zhu slowly raised his head in his arms.


    The thick and curled eyelashes were slowly incited by the fright.


    The moment she raised her head, she crashed into the dark and deep eyes of the young man.


    The two are close to each other, and they can feel each other''s temperature clearly. The moment they look at each other, time seems to have stopped.


    Looking at each other, it seems that all surrounding sounds have been automatically isolated and blocked.


    Only gradually, Jin Zhu looked at him like that, the lovely girl couldn''t help but drooping her eyebrows, bit her lips lightly, and her ears turned red.


    Sangnian''s heart trembled, and then he realized that he was still holding her.


    He quickly released his hand, and before he waited for a movement behind him, suddenly he saw a figure rushing up.


    It''s Tashi.


    He hurried over to support Jin Zhu and asked with a worried expression: "How is it, did you fall?"


    Sang Nian; "..."


    His face became subtle in an instant.


    Jin Zhu faltered: "No, it''s okay, I''m okay, it''s Sangnian¡ª"


    He put his arms around her waist, and didn''t let her knock.


    "I''m fine."


    Sangnian''s voice became colder all at once, and then he pulled her away and got up directly by himself.


    I didn''t say a word of apology for what happened just now.


    Tashi condensed his eyebrows, looked at the figure he was leaving, and looked at Jin Zhuming''s some scratched palms. He sighed helplessly, and then directly took her to treat the wound.


    Jin Zhu tried to withdraw his hand, but didn''t.


    Sangnian stood still, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw Tashi at the tent camp, carefully handling Jin Zhu.


    The two are so close, they seem to be... so close.


    Suddenly, his heart seemed to be blocked by something, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    While Wen Xian finished pouring rice wine to the players, he looked at it calmly.


    Especially when Sangnian was alone with her back to them not far away, pinching her waist with one hand, and kicking the rocks under her feet with some anger, she unconsciously shook her head slightly.


    This child is too awkward.


    Obviously like Jin Zhu, but dare not confess, dare not speak, even eager to tell.


    But people Tashi cares about her, treats her tenderly, and takes care of her like a big brother. If it''s not good, if Sangnian continues to be awkward, Little Jin Zhu will really be with others.


    It''s just that she doesn''t mean that she is eccentric, it''s important to look at Xiao Jinzhu''s intentions and choices.


    She knew that Xiao Jinzhu liked Sangnian.


    like very much.


    It''s just that she was also angry, angry that Sang Nian was indifferent to her.


    Wen Xian looked at the awkward young figure, and felt his fingers rubbed his chin. He hesitated. Would you like to help the two of them before leaving...?


    ...


    The barbecue is almost done, there are roast chicken, roast pork rolls, and the fish they caught from the lake, which are directly made into grilled fish.


    Coupled with the sweet and sour rice wine, everyone was sitting together in the yard, laughing and talking, it was so lively.


    Lu Laifu jumped up and down happily here, eating barbecue, being pampered by so many people, it was simply--

 Chapter 549：

    To reach the pinnacle of dog life.


    Roasted pork rolls are the main dish. They are pork with pork skin, about one knuckle thick, and thin and fat.


    When the top is marinated, apply a lot of chili sauce, put onions, side dishes, etc. on it, and finally roll it up one by one and tie it with a string.


    Put it on the stick and roast it on the turbulent flame. The oil and water sizzled and fell into the flame from time to time.


    The aroma is overflowing, three hundred and sixty-five hundred and sixty-five no dead ends are roasted, and it is estimated that it is finally baked after more than two hours.


    The team members couldn''t wait. Lu Xiao took a knife and cut the thick pork roll neatly into pieces.


    The roasted pork rolls have a scorched aroma, with a hint of fruity fragrance.


    The meat inside was tender and juicy. Lu Xiao''s first piece was naturally given to Wen Xian first, and then sliced ??to the players piece by piece.


    Sangnian was very considerate and took the initiative to go up and say: "Boss, you go and rest, I''ll cut it for everyone."


    But this time, Lu Xiao refused: "Go back and stay, I will cut it for you."


    Sangnian: "..."


    He hadn''t realized for a while why the boss didn''t know the details this time, and arranged various personal arrangements. He just felt that he simply wanted to do this.


    But Gadro''s eyes were darkened.


    Pieces of pork wrapped in various side dishes were distributed to everyone. When everyone came over, they smiled and said thank you, Captain!


    Lu Xiao just said no thanks indifferently, and said nothing more.


    Perhaps at this moment, the only person who can understand his state of mind is Gadro who knows everything.


    Some things are really the first time, and probably the last time in this life.


    Lu Xiao was saying goodbye to everyone, but he didn''t confess all this to everyone. He didn''t want everyone to be disappointed.


    Everyone was eating and drinking, so happy, but at this time someone suddenly suggested:


    "Should we all play Truth or Dare! Why do I want to know how our Captain Lu took the sister-in-law, do you want to know!?"


    "miss you!!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Wen Xian''s face is embarrassed, who is it that wins whom?


    The players are still worried that their captain will refuse, but they don''t want the Marines to say directly:


    "Come on, and see if you can pry out secrets from my mouth today."


    In this calm tone, speaking the most twitchy words, it instantly ignited the team''s strong women''s gossip mentality!


    Gadro also laughed and shouted directly:


    "Then I''ll come first, and see if we can let the Marines talk about their relationship with younger siblings."


    With that said, he took out a transparent bottle, put it in front of him, and started to turn it around.


    "Whoever is at the mouth of the bottle will choose Truth or Dare!"


    After all, the bottle suddenly turned up under his fingertips, swiftly.


    At first, it was a bit dazzling, but when the speed slowed down in the end, everyone did not feel that they held their breath slightly.


    Even Wen Xian became nervous, staring at the bottle intently.


    After all, to be honest, when she pursued Lu Xiao before, it was really...


    It''s hard to say.


    Don''t turn to her and Lu Xiao.


    Sure enough, maybe the bottle really obeyed her call. On the last lap, it slowly turned from her and Lu Xiao, and finally fell straight in front of Sangnian.


    Everyone suddenly burst into screams and shouted with a smile.


    Sangnian: "..."


    Rub, what luck.

 Chapter 550：

    He touched the tip of his nose and accepted his fate.


    But Gadro smiled helplessly: "It''s a pity that he is almost his younger brother and sister, so let''s, this kid I have nothing to ask, you should ask him for my younger sister."


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows, naturally happy.


    "Okay, no problem."


    After that, she couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Jinzhu first, then looked at Sangnian, and asked with a smile: "I said Xiaoniannian, you are also an adult at the age of eighteen or nineteen. Do you have a girl you like? "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately started to booze, and some people couldn''t help but look at Jin Zhu.


    Sangnian didn''t expect that it would be such a problem when he came up, and he didn''t realize it made his ears burn.


    I couldn''t help but glance at someone amidst the roar, and then quickly retracted.


    Just because he happened to hit her sight.


    Finally, in the voice of everyone''s urging, he gave a faint hum and said, "I have."


    He has a girl he likes.


    "Then where is she?"


    Wen Xian asked quickly, wanting to deliberately confuse him.


    Sangnian was silent, and then said: "This is another question, I won''t answer."


    Everyone sighed suddenly, this kid was too treacherous and didn''t answer any more.


    And when Sangnian opened his mouth to answer the question, Xiao Jinzhu sat on his oblique side, keeping his head down, seemingly indifferent, but in fact his small fist was clenched, concealing the tension in his heart.


    The bottle started to spin again, this time it was Sangnian.


    And this time, he turned to Tashi unexpectedly, this result made his body slightly startled.


    Tashi smiled and chose the truth. The gossip of his teammates asked him to explain his relationship problems, but Sangnian was silent and never asked about the relationship. Instead, he finally came directly:


    "Brother Tashi, what do you want to say to our captain in the past few years with the boss?"


    Lu Xiao and Wen Xian looked at each other, and then Lu Xiao looked at Tashi gently.


    The teammates asked good questions one after another, smiling, but also looking serious.


    Tashi''s eyes are unwavering for Lu Xiao''s gratitude and worship. He said:


    "Whether it was the captain who rescued me during the mission, or the sister-in-law drove me to help me get rid of people who wanted to kill me, I just want to say that without them my life would have long ceased to exist.


    My grandma, when she was admitted to the hospital for stroke and cerebral infarction, the captain also helped me handle it in private...


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath: "So, my future life will belong to our Marines. I will do my best and die."


    Everyone who said this was completely moved, because none of them had been taken care of by the captain.


    So they were aroused one by one, Gadro poured himself a glass of rice wine and got up, raised the glass, and said loudly:


    "Come on, I suggest that each of us come to give the Marines a toast. Thank the Marines for their selfless dedication over the past few years! Thank the Marines for so much contribution here¡ª¡ª!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone stood up, raised their glasses to look at Lu Xiao, and said loudly: "Captain, you have worked hard, we toast you!"


    In this scene, Wen Xuan''s heart quivered, and it was inexplicably moved, but it also made the tip of his nose sour.


    And Lu Xiao also got up at this moment. No one knew what he was thinking at that moment. After watching them toast, he said in a low and firm tone:


    "Everyone has a long way to go, and what I do is just my job, basically¡ª

 Chapter 551： So-called love at first sight

    "...It''s nothing. In the future, a longer life will eventually require you to go on your own and take your own responsibility. So I hope my brothers, you will always be safe."


    "Always safe--!"


    Accompanied by the high-pitched and passionate shouts of the players, the rice wine in the Lu Xiao Cup was also exhausted¡ª¡ª!


    Only at that moment, among the sweet and sour rice wine, he was surprised to taste the bitter and complicated taste between his lips and teeth.


    Wen Xian was moved a little enthusiastically, and everyone was inexplicably red in their eyes.


    Because they don''t know why, it''s probably because they have an unspeakable hunch, so they become extra emotional.


    She took a tissue and wiped the wetness of her eyes, and then she spoke with a little nasal noise, she murmured:


    "Why is this so touching? People who don''t know think your boss is going to leave."


    Lu Xiao''s body was startled when he said this.


    Gadro reacted and quickly changed the subject with a smile:


    "Come on, let''s continue. We also need to know how the captain won the sister-in-law. The captain will pass on more experience and teach the boys in our team."


    This time, Tashi turned the bottle, and by coincidence, he really moved to Lu Xiao''s place, and the atmosphere of the audience suddenly reached a climax. Everyone cheered, screamed, and applauded.


    It was the first time that Lu Xiao was playing when he grew up. He chose to speak the truth.


    Wen Xian''s heart followed his throat, and the roots of his ears were slightly red.


    Because between her and Lu Xiao, she had always been taking the initiative before, touching his leg under the table, knocking on his door in the middle of the night, hooking up with him when buying underwear, sending WeChat to chat about him...


    Looking back on it carefully, it really made people blush, and I couldn''t believe it, she was so bold and hot when she pursued him.


    At your prompt, Tashi smiled and asked a question:


    "Marine, when did you start plotting against our sister-in-law...!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone screamed, booed, and laughed happily.


    This is a good question. After all, a few years before their sister-in-law appeared, their boss was not interested in women at all, and there were many people who wanted to have a blind date with him.


    But he didn''t seem to be interested in women, so cold, he didn''t even look at it.


    Those who don''t know thought he was not interested in women.


    And Wen Xian''s cheeks were even more dry when he heard this question, but when he looked at Lu Xiao again, there was a little expectation in his eyes.


    After all, she would also like to know this question...


    But I was afraid that Captain Lu, a straight steel man, said that he had hooked him again and again, which made him move.


    And Lu Xiao fell silent, pressed his lips lightly, his clear eyes drooping slightly, not knowing what he was thinking, when he spoke again, he slowly said:


    "Probably I fell in love at first sight. I liked her at first sight."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Wen Xian was completely surprised, but even the team members were stunned for a moment, then shouted and laughed instantly:


    "Boss, there is no such thing as love at first sight, but it''s all about it. I didn''t expect you to escape the crit of our sister-in-law''s face value!"


    Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian, and said indifferently, "There are two different things, emotional matters, but..."


    He paused: "One thing to say, my wife is indeed beautiful."


    My wife is indeed pretty.

 Chapter 552： I love you cant hide

    Wen Xian: "..."


    Obviously she knew that he had said that on purpose, and she had been praised and praised by countless people, but it seemed the first time she heard from Lu Xiao that she was beautiful.


    She was still blushing a little bit desperately.


    But she deliberately glared at him deliberately, and said with a smile: "So you are so superficial."


    Lu Xiao didn''t refute, but just dragged her into his arms, and the deep, clear and slender eyes revealed an indescribable depth:


    "Let me tell me what I like about you alone, forgive me for not being good at words, I only know that I love you... can''t hide it."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian was hit in the heart instantly.


    Everyone also exploded, screamed and shouted. In this life they have the honor to hear the cold-blooded and selfless captain talk about love, that is no less than winning a lottery ticket!


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She hugged Lu Xiao directly, tightly and intimately leaning on his shoulder.


    Lu Xiao hugged her with tender eyes.


    He really doesn''t say anything about love, but simply wants to give her a sense of security. In front of his brothers and teammates, he admits that he loves her very much.


    In fact, I have to say that they did ask him about this question.


    Because he is a person who is not easy to be moved, to be honest, he has seen many women of all kinds since he was a child, but even the most beautiful one looks like in his eyes.


    And he only felt that they were all troublesome creatures, so that he didn''t have any waves in his heart.


    He didn''t even know what kind of woman he liked.


    Therefore, he used to be so insensitive to women, and he didn''t know if he could find a wife to marry in the future. If it weren''t for the union of love, he was unwilling to delay others.


    So they are all prepared to be alone for life.


    But after meeting Wen Xian, all this was broken.


    She exhausted all means, and it could be said that she did not have the restraint of a traditional girl. She went into the house in the middle of the night and harassed him in various ways, but she had another look of domineering, domineering and tough.


    But to be honest, he didn''t fall in love with her for these reasons, and maybe few men would really be moved by these behaviors of women.


    He loves her because he sees her essence.


    He knows her shortcomings and her strengths,


    He knew exactly what kind of person she was. She was just clumsy and didn''t know how to pursue someone she really liked.


    But when she confronted the gangster, she was able to disregard all dangers, fearing that he would encounter danger, and stand up as a hostage.


    She seemed to have a lot of bad things, even at first she couldn''t get along with the little wolf dog in the yard, and her words were bold and shameless.


    But there is tenderness deep in her heart, and she will be shy.


    She has a strong mouth, but her body is clean.


    She looks strong, beautiful, and indestructible on the outside, but in reality, she is so soft that she is covered by a thick body.


    The moment she experienced as a child turned her into a contradiction.


    There are also barriers to character. She does have many shortcomings, but he did not love her because of her miserable childhood.


    Feelings are inherently a very mysterious thing. When you fall in love with someone, you can appreciate her advantages, you can also tolerate her shortcomings, and can also be subtle-

 Chapter 553： Shy man

    -Lead her to correct incorrect thoughts.


    There is no definition of loving someone, beautiful, kind, and lively?


    None of these, he just likes her.


    I like the feeling of being with her, blowing the evening wind with her, and looking at the bright smile on her face, that''s enough.


    It is difficult for him to like a person, but if he likes, he will fall in love for a lifetime.


    After meeting her, he felt that his life was very short. In this life, he was only enough to love her alone.


    ...


    The smell of spring is mixed with the fragrance of flowers and plants, and the breeze is blowing slowly.


    She was lying in his arms, her eyes filled with a smile full of him, Lu Xiao thought, he was actually lucky and had encountered a real treasure.


    In this world, there is no one person who will make him more emotional.


    Later, the teammates saw that the two of them didn''t care about their single dogs showing affection, and their mentality added another entanglement. They wanted to know more and were afraid of being slaughtered.


    Finally they couldn''t help but ask one more question:


    "Boss, you and sister-in-law, whichever of you will chase first."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian''s body leaning against Lu Xiao''s arms became stiff again.


    His face started to dry again.


    Hey, this is really hard to say, she was really too proactive at the beginning, but Captain Lu is a dull donkey and a stubborn donkey.


    God knows how much work she took to win him, not only did she spend her time and energy, but also her sincere heart.


    But for this question, they really don''t open which pot or mention which pot.


    Therefore, she leaned on his arms with her little hands around his waist, with a gentle and sweet smile on her face, but her hands were hanging around his waist.


    Lu Xiao''s lips moved slightly: "Of course it is¡ª"


    There was a sudden pain in the waist, he lowered his head, and classmate Wen Xian looked at him tenderly and tenderly.


    The expression in Lu Xiao''s eyes remained unchanged, but a faint smile was implied on his lips: "It''s me, how come big stars are so easy to chase, let me chase for a long time."


    As he said, his tone paused: "Fortunately, everything is too late, let me catch it."


    As soon as this was said, everyone couldn''t help but smirk like an old mother''s honey, and the macho was shy and shy.


    Sang Niandao:


    "I just said that I must be my sister Xian who was chased by our captain. In fact, don''t let our captain look serious. In fact, we will meet in private.


    Otherwise, you can''t capture the heart of the national goddess right away, right, sister Xian? "


    In the end, Sangnian went to verify with her.


    Wen Xian immediately waved his hand sweetly and smiled:


    "Oh, you can''t say that about your captain. Actually, he pursued me at the beginning. I didn''t agree with it. However, I think he was persevering, he was honest and kind, he was serious and responsible in his work, and he was so responsible. Be responsible for..."


    As she talked more, she couldn''t stop feeling a little bit, emotionally, and said more and more affectionately:


    "...He is like a deity, guarding here in obscurity, giving everything he has here, so charming, so I am infatuated...


    Not to mention, your captain is brave and strong, and he is so smart, but he is too long and handsome. It really makes me particularly heart-warming...I won''t win such a peerless man--"


    Speaking of the last, she suddenly saw a pair of round eyes, and her breathing suddenly stopped.


    Only then did I realize that he was pursuing himself, not pursuing him himself!


    Hurriedly turned to

 Chapter 554： The one she likes is here

    "So, for the sake of your captain''s excellence, I reluctantly accepted it."


    Lu Xiao¡¯s low laughter sounded in her ears, making her blush. Lu Xiao¡¯s elbow slammed her elbow to prevent him from smiling, and they said to the team members:


    "I won''t say much, it''s fine if you understand."


    Tashi and they nodded suddenly.


    Wen Xian felt relieved, and moistened his throat with the glass of juice.


    But in the next second, Sangnian nodded and said:


    "Hmm, we understand, sister Xian, don''t worry, we will never reveal to the public that you are the captain of our team."


    Wen Xian who was drinking the juice: "Puff...!"


    Can''t play well anymore.


    Everyone played Truth or Dare for a while, and in the last round it was Little Jinzhu''s turn.


    Xiao Jinzhu has a round face and big eyes, everyone likes her, and the person asking this question is Wen Xian.


    Xiao Jinzhu also chose the truth.


    Wen Xian smiled, watching grandma go for a walk around with Uncle Li at this time, she was not welcome, and asked directly:


    "Little Jinzhu, are there any boys you like among us."


    As soon as these words came out, the young men started to have fun, some looked at Tashi and some looked at Sangnian.


    In fact, everyone knows that Tashi takes care of Jin Zhu.


    And Sangnian and Jin Zhu had a good relationship before, and they were about the same age and often squabbled.


    After the words fell, Tashi, who was a little introverted, slowly looked at Jin Zhu.


    Sang Nian lowered his head, and the smile before his lips was faintly constricted. Sitting on the ground, he grabbed a piece of grass in his hand and played with the boy''s fingers.


    The whole person gradually became quiet.


    No one knows what he is thinking, and for the words behind the girl, I don''t know what answer he hopes to get from her.


    Of course, although Xiao Jinzhu was a little embarrassed this time, her face blushed, but she still said seriously:


    "Of course there is, but¡ª"


    Some people trembled in their hearts.


    Wen Xian smiled and raised her eyebrows: "Huh? Just what?"


    Jin Zhu said seriously: "


    I like every elder brother in the team very much. Many of them have watched me grow up since they were young. They guarded this land, and they are worthy of my study and respect. "


    Wen Xian was a little surprised when she said this, as if she didn''t expect her to say that.


    And faintly, she probably also guessed some of Jin Zhu''s thoughts.


    Sure enough, Jin Zhu''s voice firmly said:


    "I''m still very young now. I''m going to be admitted to a good university now. After graduation, I will study hard in school. I will return here in the future and dedicate my life to this place!"


    After these words fell, someone shouted: "Okay!" Everyone applauded her.


    Little Jin Zhu felt a little embarrassed and touched her pigtail, showing a slightly embarrassed but innocent smile.


    Sangnian just looked at her like that, kept watching, watching, there seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes, and the bottom of his heart followed a decision.


    Lu Xiao and Wen Xian soon knew about this decision.


    In the evening, everyone gathered outside and a bonfire was lit in the middle. Everyone sang and danced around the flaming fire, with laughter.


    Today is good weather, so at night, the starry sky gradually appeared.


    In the dark blue Milky Way, dotted with bright twinkling stars, under the Milky Way¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 555：

    They wore local costumes, sang and danced, and sang local folk songs. The song spread with the wind, drifting in the night sky, drifting in this warm world.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    When Lu Xiao came out of the cabin, he saw Sangnian.


    The boy was leaning at the door of the yard, and when he came out, he hurriedly called: "Captain!"


    Lu Xiao looked at him and said directly: "Let''s talk, what are your plans?"


    Sangnian was shocked: "Boss, how do you know I have a plan in my heart?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, but just walked out, and Sang Nian quickly followed.


    Lu Xiao didn¡¯t know why, in fact, Sangnian had asked him some things before, and during the time he had been with him, he would often ask him about the things he used to be in the army. .


    Sang is young, eighteen or nineteen, and the time is just right.


    Sangnian took a deep breath and said directly: "Boss, I want to do military service."


    Yes, go for military service.


    Lu Xiao looked at him, as if he wasn''t surprised by what he said. He nodded slightly: "Tell me what you think."


    Sang Niandao:


    "I graduated from high school and didn''t go to college, but I know that I can enter the military academy when I am serving in the military. There are still many learning opportunities. I also want to serve the country and the people like a captain, and defend my home and country!"


    In addition, there was a thought buried deep in his heart.


    In the future, Jin Zhu will be a college student. They are still relatively young now, and everything that happens in the future is still unknown.


    But he knew very well that he wanted to walk side by side with her and become a good person. At that time, perhaps when he appeared in front of her, he would be more confident when facing her.


    When his mother died when he was young, his father took him to Tibet, but left him alone. He was saved by a local herdsman old man, so he was saved from being buried in the mouth of a wolf.


    And this herdsman old man later became his grandfather.


    He has no children and no daughters, so the two of them are dependent on each other. Grandpa treated him very well and desperately wanted him to go to school. But when he was in high school, his grandpa got cancer and time is running out.


    It was a fatal blow to him, because grandpa is his only relative in this world.


    But one night a few months later, Grandpa took his hand and said weakly that he felt sorry for not letting him finish his book, and at that time he was already in grief.


    Grandpa left, and since then, he has been alone again.


    He is also a true orphan.


    He banged his head a few times on the ground, and then after taking care of his grandfather''s funeral, others saw him as pitiful, so he was introduced to come here to help.


    Start with small things and fight against you. Although you don''t pay much, you can take care of your food.


    It was here that he met their captain.


    Learning by his side, doing tasks, being practiced by him, and growing rapidly, it also allows him to find hope in life again and walk out of the haze.


    Therefore, he hopes to be someone like their captain.


    Born to be sunny, brave, upright, invincible...!


    When Lu Xiao heard what he said, he was quiet for a moment. When he spoke again, he looked at the stars dotted in the sky in the distance, and said unhurriedly:


    "You kid, I knew it."

 Chapter 556： Confession (1)

    "What do you know?"


    Lu Xiao''s lips twitched: "I knew you would go this way."


    With that said, he looked at Sangnian seriously:


    "Whether it''s because of me or the person in your heart, I hope you can keep going. It''s not that easy in the army. I hope to see you there."


    "team leader¡­¡­"


    When Sangnian heard him say that, his inner emotions became more complicated and excited.


    Their boss agreed, which shows that he was doing a very right thing.


    Lu Xiao patted him on the shoulder and slowly said:


    "Sangnian, do you know? Actually, I know you like Jin Zhu. Because of my age, I should have stopped you, but I didn''t do that."


    Speaking of this, he paused:


    "Because when you really like someone, you will seriously think about your future and what kind of person you will be in the future.


    If you want to successfully pursue a girl you like, what conditions do you need to marry her? You can''t let her suffer with you.


    So you want to make yourself better, and you want all the good things in yourself to be able to present to her. "


    Yes, when you really love someone, you just want to give her the best.


    Will also go to work hard.


    ...


    At night, the big guy booed and asked Wen Xian to sing a song.


    Wen Xian didn''t squeeze. Someone took the guitar, and Wen Xian sat in front of the bonfire with a smile, and then sang in a low voice.


    Lu Xiao sat opposite her and watched her move one side of her long hair to one side, revealing a white and slender neck.


    Even if he looked up and stared at the starry sky, she still couldn''t compare to her smiling eyes. In the world, all the beautiful things in her place were completely eclipsed.


    When Wen Xian sang, his voice was very charming, not particularly sweet, but a little lazy, hoarse, and everyone was immersed in the moment he spoke.


    It was a foreign love song, but she sang it in Chinese. The song was a bit cheerful, beautiful, rhythmic and affectionate.


    She looked at Lu Xiao in front of her with nostalgia, expressing her love with her eyes, singing, and heart.


    "...My thoughts continue


    No matter how time passes


    I will always be by your side


    ...


    The flames flickered, everyone sat together, Lu Xiao''s eyes looked at her, those eyes were long and dark.


    His pupil reflected her, reflecting the bonfire behind her, shining shiningly hidden in it, they looked at each other, as if time had stopped at that moment.


    Only two of them are left.


    It was the first time in Captain Lu''s life that someone sang a love song to him, let alone in front of so many people.


    And this person is his wife.


    Is the woman he loves deeply.


    Wen Xian looked at him, and his deep and fierce love for him also poured out with the climax of the song...


    "


    You know i love you


    So don''t worry


    No matter how far away


    This heart will not change because of this..."


    Even if it were the words in the song, Lu Xiao knew that she had come to sing it specifically for him. She thought they were going to be separated, and she sang it to him over and over again, her love for him.


    And everyone was deeply touched by her song. At the end of the song, Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao, and slowly put down the violin in his hand.


    She spoke to him earnestly and affectionately--

 Chapter 557： Confession (2)

    "Captain Lu, driving to Qinghai by car last year is the most right thing I have done in my life."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was so clear that everyone heard it.


    They could no longer restrain themselves from screaming, shouting and cheering, and at this moment, Lu Xiao suddenly got up, he grabbed Wen Xian into his arms and clasped her soft waist tightly. .


    The force is very tight, very tight.


    She seemed to want to melt her into her own blood.


    Wen Xian also hugged his waist, leaning his chin on his shoulder, with a smile on his lips.


    At this moment, the surrounding players suddenly shouted: "The captain kisses one, kiss one...!"


    With a sound, everyone suddenly yelled.


    Wen Xian''s face suddenly became a little hot.


    It''s just that she knew that Lu Xiao was not used to being in front of everyone, so just looking for a way to get confused, suddenly he pulled her away and pinched her jaw.


    Lu Xiao was cold and handsome, with perfect tough features, clearly presented before her eyes.


    The fire behind her was reflected in the eyes, making people''s hearts tremble.


    Lu Xiao''s hand holding her chin slid slightly, and stroked her cheek: "Wen Xian, I love you."


    Wen Xian, I love you.


    He was hard-hearted, but she was the only person in the world who single-handedly disarmed his gun.


    His voice was so gentle, hoarse and low, like a serenade at midnight.


    The words fell, and Wen Xian''s bright eyes instantly moistened.


    Slightly reddish.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head, lightly touching her lips.


    In the screaming cheers of the crowd, he gently sucked on her lips.


    ...


    Watching this scene in the crowd, Xiao Jinzhu''s moved tears shed.


    In fact, although the girl is small, she understands everything she should.


    Just at this moment, in the dark night suddenly took her hand one by one and ran away.


    No one noticed them for a while, she was dragged by him and ran directly behind a tent.


    Xiao Jinzhu''s cheeks were rosy and his breathing was a little messy.


    After stopping after running to the tent, his hand was still holding her.


    The boy''s chest was slightly ups and downs, and Qingjun''s face looked at her, his eyes full of endless complexity and forbearance of her feelings.


    His lips moved, and he stopped talking.


    Jin Zhu''s gaze slowly slipped, falling on his little hand that was still holding himself.


    Sang Nian quickly let go of his hand as if he had just reacted.


    Jin Zhu still felt his little hand hot, and his temperature still remained on it.


    "You... why are you pulling me here...?"


    Little Jinzhu lowered her head slightly, her eyes drooping, her eyelashes were thick and curled, and the butterfly was about to spread its wings. Her teeth bit her lips, and the girl''s thoughts were hidden in her eyes.


    Sangnian took a deep breath: "I..."


    In fact, he wanted to tell her a lot, his mind, his future arrangements, and all kinds of things he was going to perform in the military, but he wanted to tell her, but he was talking, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Xiao Jinzhu''s eyes flickered, and said softly: "Then I''ll leave without telling you."


    She was about to turn around.


    Sangnian grabbed her wrist in a hurry, and finally said, "I''m leaving."


    Jin Zhu was startled, a little surprised.


    It seemed that he didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    He is going to... go?


    Where to go...?


    Inexplicably, she followed her heart tightly.


    On the side, his voice slowly continued to ring in her ears¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 558： Confession (3)

    "The captain also agreed. I''m going to serve in the military, and then I will study hard in the army and enter the military academy. I will become a soldier when I grow up."


    Jin Zhu''s breathing stagnated.


    The eyelashes are slightly inflamed.


    After listening to what he said, she slowly lowered her head. No one knew what she thought at the moment.


    Then she spoke again, and she slowly said, "What about...?"


    In fact, his decision was a correct one, and it was very good for his future.


    It''s just that she once thought that he would stay here to work, and she was in college in the provincial capital. When she came back from vacation, she could come back to see grandma and see... him.


    But he said he was leaving, and went to the army. Once there, he couldn''t come back for many years, which meant that she might not see him for many years.


    The tip of Xiao Jinzhu''s nose suddenly became a little sour.


    And Sangnian''s voice sounded earnestly: "Jin Joo, I will work hard to be excellent, and I must work hard to give the girl I like, a lifetime of happiness."


    When these words fell, Little Jin Zhu''s body froze slightly.


    For the girl I like, a lifetime of happiness...


    In the distance, everyone was surrounded by the bonfire, still lively.


    But here, it was quiet.


    In the sky, the moonlight is passing like water.


    The young man''s hand holding her wrist was slowly and slowly sliding down.


    Her little hand seemed to struggle slightly, but it was just a short moment.


    His hand slid down a little bit, holding her soft fingers...Finally, the fingers interlocked.


    "Jin Joo, I like you."


    I like you.


    The boy still mustered up the courage and confessed.


    Because he has to leave too, to go for a bigger future, to think about a good future for the girl he likes.


    So he is desperate and can no longer hide his feelings for her.


    This sentence dissipated with the wind, but it echoed in her ears and mind over and over again.


    It made her feel soft, and tears almost fell.


    Do you tell her when you are leaving?


    "Jin Joo, I want to give you a good future, but... I don''t want to ask you to wait for me..."


    It will take many years to perform military service and study in the future.


    She can''t even meet each other. Such a relationship would be unfair to her. She could have chosen a better one, or a man who could be with her at all times.


    But Jin Zhu was finally willing to look back at him, but with tears in her big eyes, she choked and said:


    "You said you like me, but you don''t promise me, are you deceiving my feelings..."


    "No, no, Jin Zhu, I want to be with you in the future, you are the first girl I like, but I don''t want to delay you..."


    Sangnian looked at the tears in her eyes and looked at her aggrieved look, and her heart was in pain, as if she was torn apart.


    Jin Zhu is the first girl he likes.


    She has what he likes.


    Jin Zhu pulled away the little hand he was holding, raised the back of his hand and wiped his tears, choked with a bit of angrily:


    "I also have to go to school, and there are still four years before I can graduate from university. After graduating from university, I may have to take the postgraduate exam. That is six years. After the postgraduate exam, I may have to take the doctorate...


    Who will wait for you deliberately, they just simply like to learn. "


    When it comes to this, Sang Nian''s heart is completely softened.


    He could no longer help but pull her over and hug her directly.


    He held her tightly--

 Chapter 559： First kiss (1)

    The boy buried his head in her neck, in the girl''s hair.


    His heart was trembling and trembling.


    After a long time, his slightly hoarse voice sounded: "Jin Zhu, I must have mixed up and come back to marry you!"


    His beloved girl gave him great encouragement. Her waiting and her heart inspired him deeply, making him want to change his fate, want to stand out, and want to marry her home.


    Jin Zhu didn''t speak, but his small hands slowly hugged his waist.


    Tears rolled in his eyes.


    Her boy, go to your future, your future.


    If possible, she can always be his support, his spiritual support.


    ...


    Under the moonlight, when the two gradually separated again, her eyes were still flushing, she was obviously cute and green, but her eyes were firm towards him.


    They looked at each other.


    The feelings of teenagers and girls are sincere, pure, the purest love without impurities, and the clear eyes are comparable to the lake in Tianshan.


    The boy''s fingertips were still resting on her cheeks, maintaining a position of wiping her tears.


    But gradually, as they watched each other deeply, their heartbeats also accelerated, and the temperature of his fingertips became more scorching hot, making it hard to tell whether it was his or hers.


    I can''t control who owns it anymore.


    Looking from a distance, a thin, but powerful young man of eighteen inches was standing in front of a girl with a delicate figure.


    She has a round face, a straight nose, and big eyes, like stars shattering the Milky Way, making people confused.


    The heads of the two people seemed to be slowly approaching under the galaxy.


    The girl''s white cheeks gradually became a little red, and the thick and curled eyelashes were slightly incited, as if he felt that his sight was so hot and compelling.


    When people''s heartbeat speeds up, they can''t help but dodge a little.


    And he leaned closer and closer.


    In the end, the young boy''s straight nose had to touch her lightly, and the warm breath fell on her cheeks, a little itchy.


    It also messed up her heart.


    At this moment, Jin Zhu heard the young boy''s nervous voice, and he asked: "...can it be..."


    Jin Zhu''s breathing stopped when she heard it.


    His cheeks were reddened thinly, how could he ask, how could she reply.


    She was speechless, her ears were so hot, and at this moment, she saw the boy''s apple rolling: "..."


    He spoke again, his voice hoarse: "It doesn''t matter... If you don''t want to, then I will..."


    With that said, he was holding back his emotions and was about to leave.


    But suddenly, the hem of his clothes was caught by a small hand.


    Sangnian: "..."


    The body froze.


    Jin Zhu lowered his head, his cheeks flushed.


    She was so awkward that she hummed like a mosquito.


    In the next second, the boy suddenly stopped hesitating, and cautiously pressed her lips.


    ...


    When I was young, he was always unscrupulous, impulsive, and passionate, but he was cautious with his beloved, with deep piety.


    What he wants to do, he has to get her consent and respect her.


    Just how embarrassed the girl could speak.


    Not ashamed.


    Fortunately, she was a little bolder than him.


    This was the first kiss between the two of them, and for themselves, it was the first time in their lives.


    The first love that is ignorant of the sweet and sour is always exceptionally beautiful, sincere and touching, it makes the heart palpitating.


    just--

 Chapter 560： First kiss (2)

    Being together at an early age, if it is not for each other, if two people work together, in order to become a better person, then there will be no doubt.


    A good relationship will make a person grow up and become better.


    It will make you happy, and will make you feel the warmth and love from your heart.


    The first time, it was exceptionally young.


    They are all nervous.


    At first it was just a simple touch, but just like that, it made the heart beat faster, and the heart seemed to jump out of the chest.


    The girl was ashamed, and after a while, she separated.


    She gasped slightly, and immediately looked away, not daring to look at him at all.


    She thought he would say something to her, but she didn''t expect that, in the next second, she heard the young boy''s moving voice, and said softly:


    "It''s okay, can you do it again..."


    Girl: "..."


    ...


    The moonlight was flowing quietly, and the light shattered on them, as if they were coated with a layer of silver light.


    He is better than the last time, sucking young.


    ...


    At this time, on the grass not far away.


    Because Tashi, who hadn''t seen Jin Zhu for a long time, felt a little curious about where she went and worried about her safety, so she got up and looked around nearby.


    So, he saw such a picture from a distance.


    At that moment, he froze.


    Looking at that scene for a long time, there was a bleak flash in the depths of my eyes.


    However, he also thoroughly understood who her choice was.


    No matter what she is, he hopes that she can be happy.


    ...


    After the excitement of the night, everyone cleaned up everything and prepared to go back to sleep in the sleeping bag in the tent.


    Xiao Jinzhu and Grandma are different from them. They slept in a wooden cabin.


    The sofa in the cabin is foldable and can be unfolded so that it becomes a bed.


    Lu Xiao helped to fix it, so Grandma and Jin Zhu rested downstairs.


    Because it was full of women, it was not convenient for him to be inside, so Lu Xiao came out.


    After taking a bath, Wen Xian didn''t see him. He went out and looked around at the door, but he didn''t see him, so he was very curious.


    Call him in the yard and want to ask him where he has been.


    The call was quickly connected, and Lu Xiao''s voice came from the phone, which made her listen a little closer, but a little far away.


    "look up."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian suddenly looked up in the yard.


    I saw Lu Xiao sitting on the beam of the cabin, watching the stars.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    In the next second, she hung up the phone and ran into the cabin. When she came out, she wrapped herself in a warm coat.


    A triangular ladder is placed on one side of the cabin.


    After she climbed up, she sat with him.


    Lu Xiao took her hand and supported her: "Slow down."


    After Wen Xian sat down with him, he discovered why Lu Xiao was here.


    The scenery above will never be felt below.


    The vast starry sky seemed to be closer to them, as if within reach, allowing them to be completely in it.


    And below, mountains and lakes, everything is in sight, under this cold moonlight.


    "So beautiful¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian stretched out his hand and looked at the starry sky as if he wanted to pick the stars.


    Lu Xiao looked back at her from the starry sky.


    Looking up at her, looking up at the starry sky.


    She knows how to cherish herself, and she wears a lot, although--

 Chapter 561：

    It is more rounded than before, but the small face is still thin and fair. When he looks up, the neck of the lower jaw draws a charming curve.


    Lu Xiao thinks she is beautiful and beautiful like this.


    In fact, I have been busy today, and neither of them can speak properly.


    Wen Xian looked at the vast starry sky and the dark blue galaxy, she slowly said:


    "Lu Xiao, there are still too many unknowns in this world."


    Not only the unknown about the future of their lives, but also the unknown between the heaven and the earth and the galaxy.


    This world is not static. Maybe the world was calm the day before, but the next day, the whole world will fall apart.


    Lu Xiao held her hand and looked at the starry sky as well, and said in a low voice:


    "So many of us come to the world not to explore the world, but to feel the world."


    Live in the moment and cherish the people in front of you.


    Every plant, sunshine and rain are all worth experiencing.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian sighed slightly, then slid down a bit, bent his knees slightly, leaned his back on top, and put his hands behind his head.


    In the prosperous big city where she lives, many people live very depressed and painful, some because of the unsatisfactory work, some because of the failure of marriage and family chores.


    But the most important thing for each of us is to control our emotions and control our mentality.


    Negative emotions are contagious, and what you do will be like a cat kicking effect, one thing worse than one.


    We must also learn to control greed, because human desire is an endless gully, it is right to run on the road, but occasionally when you stop and look at the scenery along the road, it may not be beautiful enough.


    Everyone sleeps and rests in the tent, and the cabin, and they are on the roof of the cabin.


    He was sitting there, she was lying there, looking at the starry sky, time passed by, the two of them talked unhurriedly.


    The camera gradually faded away, and the two figures slowly became smaller between the sky and the earth, and the things and scenery contained in that picture became more and more...


    The cabin in Hoh Xil freezes at that moment.


    ...


    A few days later, the two left Hoh Xil.


    Lu Xiao did not say goodbye to his teammates in the jurisdiction, because he was like a pillar in the hearts of many of them.


    In Hoh Xil, various criminals know his name and existence, which is also a great deterrent.


    It was just that Gadro took the lead in leading the team members to participate in various rescue tasks. When asked where the Marines had gone, Gadro looked out the window and said slowly:


    "He is now doing a job that needs him more. We just have to wait for him to come back."


    Waiting for him to come back.


    Yes, Wen Xian and Lu Xiao have agreed that every year, when he has time, he will come here to stay in the cabin for a period of time, stealing a few days of leisure in his busy life.


    But Wen Xian naturally didn''t know about Lu Xiao''s transfer.


    Lu Xiao also didn''t tell her that in the future, where there was an important, urgent task, when he and the special forces needed to cooperate, he needed to rush over.


    The two are going to return to Beijing first, and then go directly from Beijing to go abroad with people from the National Animal Protection Association.


    Only before leaving Qinghai, Wen Xian stayed in one place for a long time.


    That was the day they set off for Beijing--

 Chapter 562： Freeze frame at this moment (1)

    Lu Xiao drove, and the two went to the airport.


    The two are planes at night.


    But they set off very early that day, and Wen Xian didn''t know why he set off so early, and was sleepy in the car all the time.


    However, when she was awakened by her again, the whole person was shocked.


    To be honest, after waking up again, looking at the surrounding scenery, she was so shocked that she almost thought she was in heaven.


    At that time, it was evening.


    Because the sky is red, orange, and golden light comes out from the clouds.


    The car they were in also seemed to be in the sky, and everything around it seemed to be in the sky.


    Wen Xian''s eyes rounded and rubbed his eyes vigorously. When she looked at Lu Xiao again, she couldn''t speak easily, and stammered:


    "...I, what''s the matter with us...? Is this in the sky?"


    Could it be that they had an accident while sleeping in the car! ?


    But if this really goes to heaven, how come this off-road vehicle is coming with it...! ?


    As soon as Wen Xian said this, Captain Lu, who had always been unsmiling, completely amused. He tugged at the corner of his lips, shook his head, and said two words directly:


    "Come down."


    Then he opened the door directly.


    Wen Xian was stupid and stunned, because she felt that she was in the clouds, and under the wheels were orange clouds.


    However, she opened the door slowly, cautiously.


    It was only when she opened the car door and looked down that she faintly discovered that there seemed to be something wrong.


    Because the tires still have a little bit of flat marks, they are obviously crushed on the ground.


    At this moment, Wen Xian looked carefully and saw that there was a cloud under the tire, which looked like a lake.


    It''s just that this lake is amazing. There are thick ice crystals underneath and thin lake water covering it. Seeing this scene, Wen Xian finally knows where he is.


    This is-the mirror of the sky...!


    There is also a place like this abroad, Bolivia is the Uyuni salt marsh in the west, which is the largest salt marsh in the world.


    But such a beautiful place is also found in our own country, that is, Chaka Salt Lake.


    The scenery is beautiful, the color of the lake changes with the color of the sky. She has known this place for a long time, but she never had the opportunity to see it.


    But just a few days ago, she raised a mouth.


    They talked about it when they met with the members of the jurisdiction when they chatted on the roof of the cabin.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao actually took her to see before she left.


    There was an indescribable emotion in her heart, it was warm, as if there was a flow of heat.


    This feeling of being able to be taken care of by people casually is really good...


    Right now, Wen Xian''s leather boots stepped on the lake, watching the evening scene before him, the whole person felt a little illusory.


    It''s like entering a dream world, like stepping into the clouds and being in another beautiful world.


    At this time, there was no one. The light that radiated in the evening and the sunset glow of the sky resembled an ink-washed landscape painting, which was endlessly empty.


    Very quiet.


    At this time, Lu Xiao walked over and stretched out his hand.


    Wen Xian pulled on and walked slowly forward following him.


    She fell completely into it, feeling that there were only two of them left in the world, and she could only hear each other--

 Chapter 563： Freeze frame at this moment (2)

    The breathing of two people with each other, and the sound of the heartbeat.


    And if it hadn''t been for Lu Xiao to hold her hand, she would even feel dizzy.


    Because she couldn''t tell whether she was a reflection in reality or illusion.


    When the two walked to the lake, Lu Xiao''s voice rang in her ears:


    "Like it?"


    The next time I come back here, I don¡¯t know when it will be, but if nothing happens, it will be long, long.


    So he didn''t want to leave her any regrets.


    ...


    Wen Xian was immersed in it, and his eyes couldn''t move away.


    Today she is wearing a coat outside, a retro red dress inside, and a pair of black boots under the dress.


    When she looked at Lu Xiao again, she said to him, "Lu Xiao, take a photo for me."


    Lu Xiao smiled when he said this.


    I''ve long been used to her habit of taking pictures, so this time, he took out a camera directly from his pocket and said to her:


    "Go, I''m ready."


    Wen Xian laughed suddenly, with red lips and white teeth. The smile was so sweet and happy.


    Just like when she first came to Qinghai to leave, she asked Lu Xiao to take pictures of her in the sea of ??flowers in Gesang.


    Today, the two of them have long been tacitly aware.


    She looked like a carefree girl, handing him the coat, she walked over in front of the sky mirror.


    There is a red-orange color between the sky and the earth, and the golden light is transmitted from the clouds and spilled on the mirror of the sky. She is in a red dress in it, beautiful like a person walking in the painting.


    Lu Xiao stared at the scene deeply, raised the camera, and quickly shuttered her.


    The hem of her skirt fluttered, turned and looked back, smiling at him.


    She looked into the distance, the golden light enveloped her profile.


    All the exquisite photos are in a certain frame at that moment.


    Finally, of course, a group photo of the two is indispensable.


    The last photo is a delayed shot in the camera.


    Of course, this is also required by Wenxian.


    They held hands and walked towards the golden light behind the clouds, as if they were looking for the sunset.


    Finally, in the lens, the man is holding the woman''s hand, a black figure is tall, and a slender figure of a woman who looks like a rose walks together.


    They faced the twilight in the distance, and the light trapped them all, they held hands, and the picture was frozen at that moment.


    As if, foreshadowed, they will keep going, keep going.


    Regardless of whether the road ahead is dangerous or not.


    £ª£ª


    The plane glided across the sky, leaving a white arc.


    After they returned to Beijing, Wen Xian immediately went to the National Animal Protection Association to conduct some preparations for participating in international exchanges.


    Wen Xian asked Lu Xiao how he came back, he just said that he was contacted by the above and he had a task arranged for him.


    Wen Xian didn''t ask much when she saw it, she could only sigh again, Lu Xiao was going to protect others, but she needed someone else''s accompany and protection when she went abroad.


    There are too many things after returning, and their wedding will also be put on the agenda. Although it is said that Lu Xiao''s parents and her parents are helping, she will still participate.


    However, just a few days before leaving, something happened.


    It¡¯s not big, it¡¯s not small, but in terms of shame, Wen Xian feels that he can rank first in his life¡ª¡ª


    [Ninth Brother: The picture taken with the Mirror of the Sky is the cover picture of this book! ]

 Chapter 564：

    The captain of her family''s land team was so angry!


    I was so angry that I didn''t want to talk to her for several days!


    However, this matter is still related to the little cousin Li Zaijun.


    It was not long before the college students started school, Monday.


    Since Li Zaijun broke up with her ex-boyfriend, her life at school has become particularly difficult.


    Because her ex-boyfriend is the president of the student union in their department.


    Since the last time I was unexplainedly beaten in a bar, I often stumbled with her in school with some people.


    It''s just that Nian is about to graduate this year, so she has been patient.


    But something happened recently that completely broke her.


    Her ex boyfriend has made a new girlfriend.


    The woman¡¯s family is very conditioned, but her brain seems to have been eaten by a dog.


    It was enough to be coaxed by her ex-boyfriend''s rhetoric, but her boyfriend actually forged a chat record with her, saying that he seduce him and asked him to go to the hotel to open a room.


    And his girlfriend was originally a spoiled rich daughter, so after learning the news¡ª¡ª


    And when I saw these so-called "seduce" chat records, I couldn''t even think about it, and my temper came up in an instant.


    She even posted all the so-called records directly on the post bar of their school.


    The title is--


    [The female classmate in grade is a shameless junior to seduce my boyfriend! ]


    Yes, as soon as this title came out, it instantly exploded in their school''s post bar.


    After everyone entered one point, they were shocked when they saw the so-called "prescribed" chat records in the post.


    I was so embarrassed, and actually released a picture of her in class at school.


    Li Zaijun''s department, class, name and photo, etc., are all made public.


    This caused an uproar, and they all said that they really couldn''t see it. Looking at the photo of a very clean and beautiful young girl, she was so shameless behind her back.


    And so there is no girl''s self-esteem and self-love, and he goes out to make appointments with boys at will.


    This kind of thing was exposed by the current girlfriend of Li Zaijun''s ex-boyfriend.


    But there is one thing that the current girlfriend did not say to him.


    Instead, it was directly exposed on the Internet, so that everyone in the school would scold Li Zaijun, standing on a moral high point to viciously abuse and humiliate her.


    When Li Zaijun''s ex-boyfriend knew about this, his face was particularly complicated.


    Because only he knew that these records were forged.


    But I want his rich girlfriend to target her and give her some color, and don''t let her graduate so smoothly.


    Unexpectedly, she would post it directly to the school post bar.


    So later, he could only bite the bullet and bite to death the authenticity of this incident.


    Li Zaijun was too busy with her graduation thesis. The day after the news broke in the post bar, she went to class one morning. As a result, the students around, who passed by her, stared at her one by one and pointed.


    When it came to class in the lecture hall, everyone was still discussing something like a mobile phone fryer a second.


    But after someone saw her appearance, within a few seconds, there was no sound in the huge lecture hall.


    Li Zaijun didn''t pay attention so much while wearing headphones. Although he felt a little strange, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Until she seemed to find a place to sit down, she found out--

 Chapter 565：

    The people around seemed to dislike that, and quickly avoided her.


    A trace of confusion flashed through her eyes, completely puzzled.


    But how could she know what others thought, although she was uncomfortable in her heart, she still ignored it.


    Finally, until her good friend came.


    Her good friend is also her roommate, Tong Le.


    After she came, she quickly came to her place, bit the bullet and sat beside her, quickly wrote her a note and handed it to her.


    It says:


    [Have you read the school post? ? ]


    Li Zaijun was stunned, looked at her and shook his head.


    Tong Le patted his forehead immediately, then quickly took out the phone and showed it to her.


    Therefore, behind the scene Li Zaijun saw, the blood in her body was solidified, and her fingertips felt a little bit cold.


    I saw the top-rated post bar, the hottest one, and the eye-catching title, "Chat History".


    Even the exposure of her photos and private information, the verbal abuse and humiliation she suffered because of something made out of nothing...


    One by one, she looked cold all over, as if she was in an ice cellar, her fingertips could not stop shaking.


    It was really unstoppable shaking.


    She continued to look down, and the message that entered the destination was even more unbearable:


    "I hate juniors the most in my life, and even seduce the president to go out to open a room. I hope the school can severely punish such immoral and low-quality students!"


    "It looks pretty pure, I didn''t expect it to be so showy."


    "So hungry? Everyone else''s boyfriends are robbing them, and they don''t look at what they are.


    "..."


    Because the messages in the school are anonymous, every one of everyone''s comments is extremely unsightly.


    At that moment, apart from being angry and shocked to the utmost, Li Zaijun also understood thoroughly that the schoolmates looked at her that way on the way to class today.


    I even felt that all the people in the school knew her overnight.


    It turned out to be because of this.


    It is because of these extremely false content.


    But the most ridiculous thing is not these false content, the most ridiculous thing is that everyone actually believed it.


    Based on the so-called evidence and the accusations of some "victims", the students believed things that were not really proven.


    Tong Le saw her angry little face pale, and held back her distress, and immediately asked her secretly what was going on.


    And Li Zaijun''s anger burned in his chest.


    Her whole body was filled with suppressed anger, she almost gritted her teeth and popped out a few words:


    "A bunch of **** records, I''m going to kill him!"


    She is really going to explode.


    At this moment, the class leader also rang, because they were in the same department, so her ex-boyfriend and his girlfriend came together.


    When the two of them came, they talked and laughed, but when his girlfriend saw her, he immediately glared at her unceremoniously, and said:


    "This kind of **** has the face to come to school."


    The sound was not loud or small, but it was heard by hundreds of people in the quiet lecture hall.


    Naturally, it also includes Li Zaijun.


    Li Zaijun has always believed that he is serious in school, very low-key and ordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that Ma Shan was ridden, Renshan was deceived, and humiliated by being trampled under his feet...!


    So, the next scene broke out uncontrollably like this--!

 Chapter 566： Impulse is the devil

    After the girl had said that, there were taunts and echoes in the classroom.


    This deeply stimulated her eardrums, causing her to hit the table with a fist suddenly.


    The loud bang made the huge classroom suddenly quiet for a moment.


    But in the next second, they saw Li Zaijun getting up, holding a pen in his hand and walking directly towards the two people in front.


    When the classmates in the drinking lecture hall saw this scene, their eyes widened and stunned.


    They all talked, and then quickly took out the phone to take pictures and videos.


    The two people sitting in the front row hadn''t reacted yet.


    When I recovered, I saw Li Zaijun walk directly to the wall in front of him, lifted a wooden chair, and slammed it at them both--!


    The girl suddenly screamed in horror, while her ex-boyfriend bit the scalp to help her block it under the gaze of so many people.


    With a heavy muffled sound, his back was about to break, making him suddenly annoyed and shouted: "You **** crazy...!"


    The girl saw her boyfriend suffered this scene, and also screamed: "You bitch...Ah!"


    Before she could finish her scolding, Li Zaijun''s eyes were red, clutching her collar like crazy and slapped her severely.


    The strength seems to be able to use all the energy to breastfeed.


    But her ex-boyfriend stopped her tightly, and finally slapped her.


    The strength of the boy is already great, let alone a young man of upright in his twenties who hit Li Zaijun and fell.


    Her forehead also hit the edge of the podium, and her white cheeks instantly became red and swollen.


    Completely messed up.


    Tong Le was frightened, and screamed her name and quickly ran over to help her. Hundreds of students in the classroom behind were also shocked, and they recorded the scene with their mobile phones.


    Li Zaijun was hit on the forehead, and the sharp pain made her numb.


    The demon in her heart burst out again with anger, she got up from the ground holding the pen and rushed over again.


    When her boyfriend heard a scream turning around again, he was miserable.


    She took the sharp pen tip directly into his eyes, and he quickly avoided it, but it was still too late.


    The sharp ballpoint pen pointed directly at the corner of his inner eye and slid all the way while avoiding him. The eye was not inserted but left a deep trace on his handsome face in an instant.


    He screamed, only to feel great pain on one side of his face.


    His girlfriend screamed in fright, and fought with her. Li Zaijun had forgotten the pain he was fighting with her like crazy.


    Pulling her hair hard, fanning her face.


    These classmates are all stupid, because no one thought that a female classmate who was so low-key on weekdays would be so scary when she got angry.


    Really impulse is the devil.


    When the teacher came in to class, he opened the door and saw the chaos, his legs softened, and he almost fainted when he didn''t come up!


    So the female teacher screamed, yelled, and hurriedly had people come over and they separated.


    When they were separated, Li Zaijun still held a lot of hair in his hands and kicked the opponent.


    The girl started crying and yelled to complain to the teacher.


    The teacher naturally knows the things in the school post.


    So when I saw that the student council president¡¯s face was ruined, the blood was bleeding out¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 567： He became her parent, called Dad (1)

    This time I thoroughly knew that the matter was a big deal.


    Regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, let Li Zaijun invite the parents over in a furious manner!


    Please parents, Li Zaijun has been good at learning since he was a child, and he has basically never looked for a parent.


    Because she knows what kind of family situation she is.


    She is an orphan, adopted by her aunt and uncle. Her uncle is a military-person. If you ask for a parent, it will discredit your uncle and them.


    The older brother is not at home all year round. He has a strong temper, so she has always been a good student in order not to give the school a chance to find parents.


    But she did not expect that such a thing would happen to herself until she was about to graduate.


    This incident has had a very serious impact on the school, and those fighting videos also circulated in the school, and the situation is extremely bad.


    The girlfriend of Li Zaijun''s ex-boyfriend also insisted on calling the police.


    Li Zaijun didn''t find her parents for a long time, and finally the school director told her that if the parents didn''t come, she would be expelled!


    So in the end, Li Zaijun had no choice but to call Wen Xian.


    Li Zaijun had been living on campus at the time, and he didn''t know that they had returned to Beijing.


    Wen Xian was busy at the Conservation Association. She saw Li Zaijun''s phone call, and she connected directly without hesitation.


    No matter how hard Li Zaijun could speak, he finally bit the bullet and told Wen Xian everything.


    After Wen Xian learned of this, she was suddenly out of breath.


    But it''s not because of her beating, but because of those shameless people!


    But this incident involved the alarm and so many people were paying attention, so it was not convenient for Lu Xiao to come forward.


    They can do whatever they want in private. Once Lu Xiao is photographed, if something happens to Li Zai Junzhen, many things will not be resolved in private.


    So Wen Xian thought about it and found someone to help her solve this matter...!


    She directly said:


    "Wait, I will immediately contact someone to help. There are some tricky things on my side. I will go to you immediately after I have handled it."


    After all, let her wait at the school gate.


    However, she didn''t tell Li Zaijun who she would let in to help, and pretend to be her parents to deal with the school and teachers.


    The person she was looking for was not someone else, but¡ªShen Lin.


    She knew why she was looking for him. One was that Shen Lin was Lu Xiao''s good buddy. When his sister had an accident, he would definitely not stand by and ask him for help if something happened.


    And at present, only his ability can control the whole situation.


    There is another most important reason, and that is the relationship between Shen Lin and Li Zaijun.


    Shen Lin rescued her and took care of her when she was in a coma and was drugged.


    Therefore, Shenlin will definitely agree.


    ...


    The gate of Beijing r University.


    This university is also a key university in China, but a high degree does not mean that everyone''s character is okay. There are many educated beasts in this society.


    Li Zaijun is waiting for people near the entrance of the university.


    Tong Le accompanied her.


    She knew that Li Zaijun had been wronged and was furious.


    But right now, there are more important and more critical things. If it is not handled well, she is likely to go to jail.


    Right now, the anxious Tong Le is facing the silent Li Zaijun:


    "Junjun, even if we go to court in this matter, we won''t necessarily lose. You must know that they violated your right of reputation, and¡ª"

 Chapter 568： He became her parent, called Dad (2)

    "¡ª¡ªCommitted defamation, my aunt is a well-known lawyer in Beijing.


    If that is the case, let me see if I can ask my uncle in the psychology department to give you a mental and psychological proof, saying that you were psychologically hit hard after their slander, and then you made such a move. "


    Yes, because Li Zaijun took the initiative to hit someone.


    In many things, especially in the law, they don¡¯t look at who is right or who is wrong. They just look at the murder first and who breaks the law first.


    Although she was also injured, she took the initiative to hit someone and used a pen to cause facial injuries to the president of the student union, leaving scars that might not disappear for a lifetime.


    Therefore, he and his girlfriend are now seizing the incident and wanting to sue her in the law, wanting to send her to prison for "intentional injury".


    Although it is extremely shameless, but the wicked are the wicked, so what can be done.


    If she was sent to prison, she would be miserable.


    According to what she has learned for so many years, Junjun¡¯s parents are gone, and she lives with relatives, so she feels distressed.


    Because Junjun rarely mentioned her relatives, when he wanted to go to her to play with her, she declined.


    Therefore, she subconsciously thought that she was living in a relative''s house and had to bow her head so that she couldn''t let people play at will.


    It¡¯s just that Tong Le never thought that Li Zaijun was because of other reasons.


    Because the place where she lives is at the feet of the emperor, there are some guards near the house, and strangers will be subject to some investigations when they enter and exit there.


    And the identity of the uncle is hard to be known.


    at the moment.


    After she had finished speaking those words, Li Zaijun, who had been silent all the time, snapped out a few words coldly:


    "They want me to go to jail, then I''ll see who can put anyone in jail."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Le sighed unconsciously.


    You know, her ex-boyfriend''s girlfriend has a lot of money at home, is a company or an only child.


    Her temper was arrogant, even if she did something wrong, she wouldn''t think it was her fault, it would all depend on Li Zaijun.


    People are rich and powerful. Li Zaijun is a girl, how can he fight with them?


    This society is not fair at all. Many times, the dignity of some ordinary people will be crushed and crushed severely under the feet.


    Cruel and evil.


    At this moment, the two said Cao Cao, and Cao Cao came.


    Two cars drove from the roadside, both luxury cars.


    When Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped by the side of the road, the window was lowered.


    Li Zaijun saw the person in the car window-her ex-boyfriend-Xu Wenbin, and his current girlfriend.


    He found his girlfriend saw Li Zaijun standing by the side of the road, and suddenly sneered, her eyes full of contempt.


    And faintly, she was hiding a little proudly in it, as if she had really done something to Li Zaijun.


    Perhaps, she thinks that is indeed the case.


    When Li Zaijun fights her, he hits rocks with pebbles.


    Li Zaijun pressed his lips lightly, a touch of forbearance appeared in his eyes.


    That anger was suppressed by her.


    Her patience was to take a step back, not to be rubbed hard by someone pushing her nose on her nose and her face under her feet.


    The car door opened.


    When the ex-boyfriend and his girlfriend got out of the car, Xu Wenbin''s face was not pretty, it can be said to be quite ugly.


    Because one side of his face was covered with gauze, the doctor told him that it would be difficult to get rid of it in a lifetime.


    And all this was caused by his ex-girlfriend.


    And now--

 Chapter 569： He became her parent, called Dad (3)

    The car behind Xu Wenbin''s girlfriend''s parents got off.


    They heard that their baby girl had been bullied at school and was beaten by a third party. She was so angry that she directly threatened to find justice for their daughter!


    So, right now, after the group of them got out of the car, the girl ran directly in front of her parents, pointing to Li Zaijun and saying something.


    When looking at Li Zaijun, there was deep disgust and hatred in his eyes.


    It was probably all the mistakes and jealousy on Li Zaijun, so when her parents looked over, their eyes were full of anger.


    Especially her mother, stepping on high heels right now, came to Li Zaijun.


    Looking at her mother''s posture, Tong Le suddenly pulled Li Zaijun''s sleeve a little nervously:


    "What to do, Junjun, her mother looks like a tigress, let''s go quickly, and wait until someone comes to your house."


    And she knew from the bottom of her heart that Li Zaijun''s anger had not disappeared, so she was really scared, what would she do.


    Li Zaijun stared coldly at the figure of the woman coming, and said to Tong Le lightly:


    "Record me a sound."


    When Tong Le heard it, he quickly turned on the phone''s video recording quietly.


    Then hide in the sleeve, revealing the place of the camera secretly.


    Li Zaijun didn''t know when the person her sister-in-law called to help would come over, or who would come, but at the moment, she could only rely on herself.


    She was impulsive.


    But she does not regret it, because she may not be able to lose.


    And the girl''s mother stepped on high heels with an Hermes bag in her hand and walked over aggressively, and asked directly:


    "Are you the little **** who robbed my daughter''s boyfriend?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun''s eyes condensed instantly, and he stared at her slowly and said:


    "Madam, please pay attention to your words. That man is the broken shoes I don''t want. I have no interest in recycling. There is no conclusive evidence. You can''t say that, otherwise the judge will judge you as slander."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, the woman suddenly snorted and laughed ironically:


    "The judge sentenced me to slander! Do you know who the judge here is...?"


    She said, staring at Li Zaijun word by word: "He is my second uncle. It''s really interesting that you tell me slander...! Believe it or not, I can sue your bankruptcy and let you go to prison. !"


    When Li Zaijun heard this, the expression in his eyes slowly changed. She asked:


    "So, are you threatening me, auntie?"


    "What about threatening you!? Be scared, how about your parents, call your parents and ask them to kneel down and apologize to my daughter. If they are willing to apologize to you this unfilial girl, I will let you go to jail for a few years. .


    Otherwise, I will not only let you, but also your family will not be able to mix in Beijing for a lifetime! "


    She has a strong attitude and is extremely arrogant.


    It''s just that when these words fall, Tong Le''s heart is tense, scared enough.


    Because she knows that Li Zaijun doesn''t seem to be heartless, but her parents are her taboos.


    And this woman made her Junjun''s parents...


    Tong Le couldn''t help but said, "Auntie, this¡ª"


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you!"


    She glared at Tong Le.


    But the next second, seeing Li Zaijun smile suddenly, the corners of her lips twitched¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 570： He became her parent, called Dad (4)

    Smiling a little sorrowfully, she slowly raised her head, looked at the middle-aged woman, and said every word:


    "My parents are here, why, aunty, do you want your woman to die today?"


    As soon as she said this, the woman suddenly became angry. She raised her hand and slapped Li Zaijun, cursing:


    "Bitch! What nonsense are you talking about, you dare to curse my daughter."


    Tong Le''s vitality surged, she wanted to stop it, but at this moment she could only use her mobile phone to record everything.


    I''ll settle the account with her again!


    Li Zaijun''s face was missed, and his already red and swollen cheeks became even more red.


    Xu Wenbin''s girlfriend, who was next to her, couldn''t help smiling contemptuously when she saw this scene.


    Li Zaijun also smiled, but his smile was cold.


    The tip of her tongue touched the cheek where she was hit on the cheek, shit, it was really painful and numb.


    She looked at Tong Le and suddenly asked:


    "nailed it?"


    Tong Le nodded quickly.


    Just get it done!


    So, in the next second, Li Zaijun suddenly raised his hand and slapped the woman.


    "Snapped--!"


    With a crisp sound, the woman''s eyes widened, watching the scene in disbelief.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After the woman reacted, she was furious and cursed:


    "Sure enough, it''s a little hooves with no father or mother. Let me teach you a lesson for your parents today¡ª"


    With that, she was about to slap again.


    But this time, just when Li Zaijun was about to avoid it, suddenly, a big hand appeared from the air...!


    He clasped her wrist directly and firmly.


    The strong can''t make her move again.


    "Who dared to¡ª"


    The woman looked over angrily, but was stunned when she saw the incoming person.


    When Li Zaijun looked over subconsciously, his body was also startled.


    Because of...


    I saw someone wearing a black suit with fine texture.


    He is tall and straight, with slender eyebrows and a handsome face, but with a sense of unruly laziness in his elegance, with extraordinary extravagance in his gestures.


    Especially the Patek Philippe watch, which is worth more than two million on the wrist, is going to blind anyone''s eyes.


    This person turned out to be...Shen Lin.


    Li Zaijun was stunned. He probably did not expect that he would appear here.


    Is it possible that he is the rescuer moved by his sister-in-law, who temporarily acts as her parent?


    Tong Le looked obsessed on the sidelines, this man is too handsome.


    And now.


    Shen Lin looked at the woman condescendingly, the corners of his lips twitched, lazily like a smile:


    "Madam, if you have something to say, you can''t say it, don''t do it at will."


    After that, he glanced at the short-haired girl beside him.


    However, when the line of sight touched her white cheeks, her expression was slightly startled.


    Then the smile on the lips gradually dissipated, and the breath of the whole body was faintly immersed in an unspeakable chill.


    The woman looked up and down when she saw this extraordinary man who came out suddenly, but she still sneered and said:


    "I''m sorry this gentleman, this is between me and her. It has nothing to do with you, right?"


    As soon as these words fell, Shen Linwang smiled lightly, but he seemed to be a little more impatient in his eyes.


    He did not answer, but stared at Li Zaijun directly, saying:


    "Tell her, who am I yours?"


    This question was thrown at her directly, and Li Zaijun was stunned for a while, but he didn''t know how to answer it.


    What is he to her...?

 Chapter 571： He became her parent, called Dad (5)

    Shen Lin just looked at her like that, but he thought this little girl would say something like brother in the movie.


    But he didn''t want to see her mouth move in the next second, and the words popped out:


    "My Father."


    Shen Lin''s body suddenly stiffened: "...?"


    What did this little Nizi say?


    Not only Tong Le was dumbfounded, but everyone else was dumbfounded.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Li Zaijun in disbelief, and the tall man suddenly snorted and sneered:


    "What''s the joke, is it so good to be a fool to be a fool?"


    She didn''t believe she killed her.


    This man is more than enough to be her boyfriend, so young will be her father?


    It''s only thirty years old to die.


    Shen Lin also stared at Li Zaijun, his eyes suddenly became somewhat meaningful.


    Li Zaijun glanced at him at this moment, leaned over, grabbed the hem of his suit, and said with a tight face:


    "Dad, did you hear that just now, she just scolded me for having no father or mother, she wants to discipline me for you."


    When these words fell, Shen Lin''s eyes flickered slightly.


    It seemed that she suddenly understood why she said that.


    Then, his hand fell on her little shoulder, and when he stared at the middle-aged woman, the smile on his lips filled with a chill:


    "Really, are you dead when you treat me as a father?"


    The middle-aged woman was dumbfounded.


    The words in his throat clicked there, but he wanted to say something but was shocked by the frost covering his eyes.


    Shen Lin let go of her hand, took out the veil, wiped her slender fingers as if a little disgusted, and finally threw it directly on her body.


    He sneered: "I believe you will be responsible for what you said, see you later."


    After all, regardless of the feminine expression on his face, he directly grabbed Li Zaijun''s hand and took her hand to the school gate.


    The assistant who had parked the car on the side of the road came over and saw him coming, and then he respectfully followed him.


    On the side of the road, there was a car-a limited edition Maybach.


    Tong Le looked silly, for all this suddenly changed, and Junjun...


    Such a young and wealthy father fell into deep self-doubt.


    If she believes she is a boyfriend, how can she be a father.


    After she recovered, she quickly followed.


    But the middle-aged woman, her daughter, and Xu Wenbin and others looked at the scene, but their faces were particularly complicated.


    Especially Li Zaijun''s ex-boyfriend Xu Wenbin.


    Looking at the man who seemed to be leading Li Zaijun away, there was a slight twist on his handsome face.


    His girlfriend couldn''t help frowning and sarcastically said:


    "Repaying dad, I think it''s almost the same as a godfather, a **** is a bitch, no matter where you are, you will only seduce men!"


    Her mother also sneered:


    "I think so, I want to see what this man has."


    ...


    As soon as he entered the campus and left the sight of those outside, Li Zaijun quickly let go of his little hand.


    But he was held tightly by his big hand.


    She immediately stared at him, but saw that Shen Lin couldn''t even see her at all, just said lightly:


    "Why, am I not your father? What happened to my daughter''s hand."


    When Li Zaijun heard this, his eyes suddenly became round, and he stared at him in disbelief. It took a long time before the words came out:


    "You, you shameless!"


    She said that, but she didn''t want to be scolded for no parents or mothers.


    And now--

 Chapter 572： He feels distressed

    Shen Lin didn''t feel annoyed, but just sneered:


    "Can you not come so fast when you cross the river and demolish the bridge, otherwise, later you want me to call your brother over?"


    After these words fell, Li Zaijun: "..."


    She wiped away her face, her small face was tense, and she didn''t say anything much.


    Shen Lin also released her hand and didn''t touch her anymore, but when the two were walking, Shen Lin suddenly asked her to wait for a while, and then stood there with her, as if waiting for something.


    To be honest, Li Zaijun really didn''t expect him to come.


    She still remembered that he had eaten at home before, and before he left, he pushed her in the corner...Also, pushed her up.


    She pursed her mouth, suddenly feeling complicated and helpless.


    To say that he is bad and romantic, he was just making girlfriends normally before. When he saved her, he didn''t do anything to her, and he just thought about him too much.


    But if he was not bad, he had such a physical reaction to her.


    I don''t want to have too much contact with him, but I have to turn to him for help.


    After thinking about it carefully, no matter what, don''t make face with him right now, try to get along with him as much as possible.


    But right now, she stood there, a little lost patience, and asked:


    "Alright, what are we doing here?"


    The principal''s office is still waiting, and she has already seen her ex-boyfriend Xu Wenbin''s group, staring at her one by one.


    She glared at him with a blank eye, completely unwilling to show weakness.


    Before Shen Lin could speak, Shen Lin''s assistant came over quickly. He had something in his hand and ran over and quickly handed it to Shen Lin.


    "Mr. Shen, here you are."


    Shen Lin took a look and gave a faint hum. Then he sorted out the fresh-keeping bag in his hand, but the fresh-keeping bag contained ice cubes instead of anything else.


    Only then did Li Zaijun see clearly.


    After he tied the knot, he looked at her.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She watched this mature man so much older than herself.


    He flicked the hair around her cheek with his fingertips, not behind her ears.


    The action looks very natural.


    But she was stunned.


    Her red and swollen cheeks were completely exposed, some stinging, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    I don''t want others to see my embarrassment...


    Especially him.


    But after he wiped away his cheeks, he pinched her jaw and turned around.


    The lazy frenzy between his eyebrows and eyes disappeared, and his expression became particularly serious.


    One hand raised her small face, while the other hand held the ice cube against her swollen cheek.


    He didn''t ask anything, just came slowly:


    "In the future, don''t hold on to things that you can''t solve by yourself. You don''t need to find your uncle or your brother, you just find me."


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun trembled fiercely in his heart.


    "..."


    Inexplicably, the bottom of her heart seemed to be hit by something firm and soft, causing a complex emotion in her heart.


    It''s just that what he said is nice, why did I look for him.


    Men are all big trotters. She once treated a man with absolute sincerity, but what did she get in return?


    Stupidly immersed in his sweet words, except for his body, time, money, feelings, and even academic papers, he wrote for him.


    And when she was tired to die, and he just said softly:


    "Baby you worked hard."


    Just so, I wouldn''t say to help her share the burden, let alone any effort to pay.


    The more I thought about it, Li Zaijun felt more sore at the tip of his nose and hot eyes.


    [Nine brothers: I¡¯ll go to bed first, when I wake up, there will be updates, good night, love you, and Fengfeng asks for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, let¡¯s draw a monthly ticket every day to send a mug around]

 Chapter 573： Picked up a daughter and took advantage (1)

    She was so silly at that time, after hearing a nice word from him, she continued to work for him.


    Now think about myself, why was so stupid...?


    Li Zaijun didn''t want to think about it anymore, he clenched his hands, his palms were pinched red, trying to control some of his emotions.


    She can no longer be so casual because of the few words of others that are moved by it.


    Especially Shen Lin, he has nothing to do with her, and he came to help himself only because of his brother''s face.


    Shen Lin watched her lower her head and did not speak, her small mouth was slightly pursed, her eyes were still red, and his eyebrows were slightly condensed:


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said?"


    She apparently didn''t look serious, and her attitude was light.


    Li Zaijun didn''t reply, but if he didn''t reply, he acquiesced in what he said.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Lin took a deep breath, wiped away his face and sneered like a laugh, then looked at her and nodded: "Okay, don''t believe it, then I''ll let you see, my father is How to solve the problem."


    Picking up a movie of such a big little girl can never take advantage of her in vain.


    As he said, he stuffed the ice cube into her hand and took a step directly ahead.


    In the principal''s office, everyone was waiting.


    Because this incident caused a terrible accident, Xu Wenbin''s girlfriend''s home is again a local person with money and power in Beijing. The big company is open, and now naturally he dare not neglect.


    Regarding¡ªLi Zaijun, neither of them paid attention to the identity of this girl.


    "Have her parents arrived?"


    The dean inside asked.


    The female teacher who blocked the fight before: "I will go out and have a look again."


    It''s just that she just opened the door and hit a man in a suit carrying a briefcase and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    She was taken aback.


    But the man standing at the door took a step back, gave up his position, and respectfully said to the tall man behind him:


    "President Shen, please come in."


    The door of the principal''s office was opened, and everyone inside saw this scene.


    As black leather shoes stepped on the floor, a man in an Italian handmade suit walked in.


    He seems to be different from before.


    The maturity and elegance reveal a bit of stability, and the aura has become stronger.


    Seeing the people coming, everyone in the office showed a bit of astonishment.


    The female teacher looked at Li Zaijun behind him, and when she looked at Shen Lin again, she hesitated and asked, "Are you...?"


    The assistant next to Shen Lin immediately took out a gilded business card and handed it to the middle-aged man at the desk.


    "Hello, President Chen, this is our President Shen''s business card. He is the head of the Beijing Shen Group and the guardian of our lady."


    When this word came out, everyone was shocked.


    Not to mention, the identity of this man, but he looks...


    How could he be the guardian of that girl student?


    Right now, the principal looked at Shen Lin, got up and shook hands with him:


    "Mr. Shen, are you really responsible for everything about her?"


    Shen Lin glanced at the assistant, and the assistant immediately understood what to take out of the briefcase. Shen Lin smiled lightly, and then said seriously between his eyebrows:


    "President Chen, Xiaojun¡¯s parents were both military-human backgrounds. They died when they were military doctors. She is the military-human widow. Xiaojun¡¯s mother is my cousin. After she became an orphan, she was adopted by me. Up."


    With that said, the assistant handed a copy of her parents¡¯ identity certificate to the principal¡ª

 Chapter 574： Picked up a daughter and took advantage (2)

    Seeing the proof, Li Zaijun didn''t even notice his eyes widened slightly. He didn''t seem to expect that he actually got this thing.


    Principal Chen also put on glasses deliberately, looking at the identity information of her parents, his brows curled slightly.


    Shen Lin said unhurriedly now:


    "Principal Chen, in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Xiaojun is the widow of a soldier or not. If she really makes a mistake, we will definitely be responsible for all of this, but if she is right, we can¡¯t hold her head hard. Forcing her to confess her mistakes, look... right?"


    There was also a faint smile on his lips, but what he said, there was a warning in the gap between every word.


    Anyone can hear it.


    And he said again: "We must not let the widows of soldiers be threatened by power, otherwise, it will really chill the hearts of these soldiers."


    After the words fell, Principal Chen''s body stiffened for an instant.


    Li Zaijun stood behind him, listening to these words, slowly raising his head to look at him.


    "..."


    It turned out that he knew more about himself than she did.


    She just looked at him like that, a touch of complexity flashed deep in her eyes... but it was fleeting.


    When this man was serious and serious, he actually looked like that.


    Right now, President Chen spoke again, and he said:


    "Mr. Shen, please rest assured that we, as the school, will not be partial to any party. We are fair and just, but we still hope that they can solve it privately. After all, they are all classmates. If the police are really involved, it will not affect the students. it is good."


    When these words fell, Shen Lin smiled and lifted his hand to loosen his tie:


    "Principal Chen, I''m relieved with your words."


    In the corridor outside, there was the sound of sharp high heels stepping on the ground, as well as the sound of other people''s footsteps.


    Everyone knows who is here at this time.


    Just at this moment, President Chen looked at Shen Lin and hesitated to ask:


    "Mr. Shen, do you know... Shen Yaohua?"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he lightly hooked his lips, and said unhurriedly:


    "Principal Chen, I didn''t expect you to know my father."


    When these words came out, then Principal Chen: "..."


    The complexion of the whole person''s face was extremely subtle and extremely complicated in an instant.


    He just felt that their faces were somewhat similar, and he heard that his cousin was a military doctor, so he asked more, but he didn''t expect it to be the man''s father.


    And Shen Yaohua, that''s even a member of the Central Committee.


    The dean of benevolence and moral qualities and the female teacher did not speak anymore, more than not speaking, each of them was faintly sweating under their foreheads.


    Right now, the principal smiled again: "I didn''t expect the head of Shen and his son to join the business."


    Shen Lin: "So because of this, my father almost broke my leg."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    To be honest, Li Zaijun didn''t know exactly what his identity was. He just heard from his aunt that he and his elder brother were friends at the university, and they practiced in the army together, but later he left the army and went outside to do business.


    However, he did not expect that his family background was the same as theirs, and he was from a military family.


    No wonder he didn''t--


    She didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    While talking, everyone outside the door also came in...!

 Chapter 575： Picked up a daughter and took advantage (3)

    "Oh, President Chen, I really kept you waiting."


    As soon as the woman came in, she just ran into Principal Chen and talked with the parents of the little hooves, laughing and talking, her attitude seemed very good, and her heart suddenly became a little uncomfortable.


    Principal Chen heard the words and looked at the girl¡¯s parents, his eyes deepened a bit, and then he said seriously:


    "You are here just right. Mr. Shen and I were talking about them just now. I don''t know what your thoughts are now. Is it smuggled or legally resolved?"


    When the woman saw this Principal Chen coming up, she directly mentioned this matter, vaguely aware that he seemed to be somewhat alienated, and her face was a bit ugly.


    She snorted and looked directly at Li Zaijun, staring at her closely:


    "Everyone has seen that she used her hand first. The crime of intentionally hurting people is considered fulfilled. If you want to solve it privately, in addition to compensating for our medical and mental losses, I want her to kneel down and apologize!"


    As soon as he said this, the principal''s face condensed.


    Shen Lin''s eyes were quite acquainted, and he noticed the bitter chill on the short-haired girl next to him. He twitched the corners of his lips and said quietly:


    "This lady, it''s too sloppy to judge everything right now, why didn''t you ask if your child did something wrong first!?"


    When the woman heard this, she suddenly became excited:


    "Is it reasonable for your child to be a junior to destroy my daughter''s feelings?!"


    As she said, she sneered and sneered sarcastically:


    "You probably don''t know what this little **** did? You even asked my daughter''s boyfriend to open a room in the hotel. It''s really shameless at a young age, and I don''t know--"


    "You nonsense! I haven''t done those things!"


    Before she finished speaking, Li Zaijun suddenly yelled at her, eyes scarlet, like a violent little beast.


    "You are still arguing. Those evidences have been exposed on the post bar of your school website. Everyone can see your scornful face!"


    The woman snorted coldly.


    Li Zaijun suddenly wanted to shout something, but suddenly his wrist was grabbed by a big hand.


    Shen Lin stared at the woman, squinted her eyes, her voice became cold and heavy:


    "So you admit that everything on the Internet is yours, launching cyber violence, human flesh searches, and attacking her from the Internet to real life, but you don''t know that it is illegal to spread rumors!


    That is an infringement of her right of reputation, and it has caused severe mental and psychological damage to her. If your evidence is false, what should be considered! ? "


    When these words fell, Xu Wenbin''s face changed slightly, standing beside his girlfriend.


    And his girlfriend said mockingly at this moment:


    "The evidence can''t be fake! She is such a shameless person. My boyfriend broke up with her, and she is still pestering him stubbornly!"


    Li Zaijun stared at her to death and jumped out two words:


    "evidence!"


    Shen Lin also glanced at the principal next to him, and Principal Chen suddenly said:


    "Yes, you must pay attention to one piece of evidence in everything. If you spread false rumors, you broke the law first. If the evidence is forged by you, then this is a lifetime matter for a girl''s reputation and innocence."


    The woman didn''t expect that the principal would even speak for the girl, and her face suddenly became even more angry.


    She looked irritably at her boyfriend, her daughter: "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up and show them the evidence of the chat!"

 Chapter 576： Is it okay for my father to be (1)

    As soon as he said this, Xu Wenbin''s body froze slightly.


    Afterwards, he curled up his hands slightly and tried to calmly said: "I deleted the chat history, only screenshots are left."


    As soon as he said this, his girlfriend frowned: "What did you delete?"


    "I just don''t want to keep this kind of information, and I didn''t think much about it..."


    What he said seemed to be true.


    Li Zaijun watched this scene and watched the **** come out of him. It was hard to believe that this was her boyfriend who had worked so hard for two years.


    She really feels sick for herself now.


    I have been with this kind of person.


    The woman saw that he had no evidence, and suddenly her face changed a little. She didn''t care whether she deleted it or not. What she wanted was to slap this group of people in the face.


    But seeing what he said was deleted, there was a faint shake in her heart.


    But at this moment, Shen Lin''s assistant spoke, and he stepped forward and said directly:


    "The record has been deleted? It doesn''t matter. I can repair the information here. In short, there is no chat information with you in the phone record of our lady."


    While talking, he opened his briefcase on a side table and took out a folded Huawei computer from it.


    After his words fell, Xu Wenbin''s face instantly turned pale.


    The blood faded.


    Shen Lin stared at his face, capturing every subtle expression on his face, the expression in his eyes became colder.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He was stiff and his expression was unnatural.


    Everyone has noticed all this.


    His girlfriend also noticed the strangeness, her eyes were a little rounded, she looked at him:


    "Why not take it out?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, her boyfriend bit out and took it out.


    The assistant walked over and took the phone.


    Finally, I put it on the computer, entered a web address on the computer, opened a page, went to do the so-called data recovery, and found all his deleted information.


    For a while, the office was extremely quiet, and even the sound of the second hand hanging on the wall could be heard moving.


    Xu Wenbin''s blood seemed to solidify at that moment.


    And the one who should come is still coming.


    The assistant said seriously: "The data has been patched, but the chat history between him and our lady is not found."


    As soon as these words came out, even if Xu Wenbin was clear in his heart, his body was still shaken.


    And his girlfriend''s eyes widened immediately: "Impossible! You must have made a mistake, it is obvious, did you take the opportunity to make a ghost?!"


    Then she walked up quickly.


    The girl''s mother took a deep look at Xu Wenbin, her eyes seemed to faintly understand something, but she still clenched her fists, holding back some anger and said:


    "It''s possible that you took the opportunity to delete anything!"


    But when these words fell, the assistant shook his head and said with a serious expression:


    "Sorry, I haven''t finished speaking yet. Although I haven''t found the chat history between him and our young lady, it doesn''t mean that I haven''t found the chat history between him and other people."


    When these words came out, they were stunned.


    What does this mean?


    The assistant continued:


    "I found in the record that the interaction information between the owner and other accounts contained the screenshots he posted, and I also found the mobile phone number registered behind that account."


    This means that the person who told him to open the room was not Li Jae-kun at all, but someone else...!

 Chapter 577： Is it okay for my father to be (2)

    His girlfriend still looked at Xu Wenbin with a glimmer of hope, "Is he deceived? Someone deliberately?"


    The assistant looked at the information on the computer without mercy, and directly reported a mobile phone number, and then asked the girl:


    "This number, you should know this classmate."


    When the string of mobile phone numbers was exposed, his girlfriend was instantly dead.


    His face was pale.


    Because she naturally knows whose phone number it is.


    It is Xu Wenbin''s own...!


    Right now, the truth of everything became clear. It was Xu Wenbin who used his trumpet to forge a chat record and then lied to his girlfriend.


    But, can you say that his girlfriend is not wrong?


    Indiscriminately attacked her on the Internet.


    "Snapped--!"


    The middle-aged woman quickly walked a few steps, slapped Xu Wenbin on the face, and cursed:


    "You idiot! You did a mindless thing to pull my daughter into the water! It''s all because of you!"


    Xu Wenbin''s face was hot when he was beaten, and he was ashamed and embarrassed.


    And his girlfriend wanted to stop something, but her father was dragged by her father angrily.


    A ridiculous farce.


    Li Zaijun looked at the scene, although the truth is clear, but if he wants to say it is happy, it is not too happy.


    If she is wronged, will she be wronged for nothing? Then, in this case, there is no need to kill someone!


    Shen Lin chuckled lightly at this time, and the corners of his lips twitched: "Since it is the evidence forged by himself, let''s talk about business now."


    After all this, the assistant said directly:


    "According to Article 246 of my country''s Criminal Law, anyone who blatantly insults others and fabricates facts to slander others, causing serious consequences, will be severely sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, surveillance or deprivation of political rights."


    This criminal law was written clearly and plainly, and the assistant said directly:


    "This lady, what your daughter and her boyfriend did has seriously hurt our lady''s heart and caused her great mental damage.


    You maliciously slandered her and violated her right of reputation and privacy. Here we plan to go to court to resolve it and send you a lawyer''s letter. What do you think. "


    The assistant said these things unhurriedly, which really made them want to vomit blood.


    The woman hurriedly yelled: "You have also seen that this boy lied to my daughter. She is not wrong! The judge will also acquit my daughter!"


    Li Zaijun''s face became colder.


    At this time, she was still acquitting her daughter.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help but speak, with a cold smile on the corner of his lips:


    "So what are you expressing, do you want to say that your daughter''s IQ is not enough, is she under eighteen years old, is she fooled around without her brain?"


    "you--"


    "What are you!?"


    As she said, she took out a mobile phone, stepped closer, staring at her, the corners of her lips curled up and gradually deepened, and she laughed suddenly, and the words popped out every word:


    "Or, the judge of the court, can you protect your daughter?"


    After that, she clicked on the video playback of her mobile phone, and she heard her previous sharp abuse and the arrogant and bullying words clearly and clearly:


    "Do you know who the judge here is? He is my second uncle¡ª"


    The words came from the phone, instantly making the woman''s face extremely ugly.

 Chapter 578： Is it okay for my father to be (3)

    The principal, teachers, and director of the school, including Shen Lin, all have subtle expressions.


    Especially Shen Lin, looking at the small figure with her back straight, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Unexpectedly, she actually came to give such a hand.


    With this video, 90% of the judge will be cold.


    Gee.


    This year, I am not afraid of bull opponents, but pig teammates.


    People nowadays hate those who engage in privileges. Once they are exposed on the Internet, the saliva of netizens can quickly drown them.


    The middle-aged woman turned pale because of her angry face, her body was almost unable to stand up, dizzy, and finally pointed at her, took a deep breath and said: "But it''s not right for you to hit someone, so be it, you hit me We don¡¯t care about your daughter, we are even, and you don¡¯t want to find any legal means."


    When the words fell, the assistant glanced at Shen Lin.


    It was indeed an act of deliberate harm, and now it is the best choice for Miss Li to cancel the withdrawal.


    However, they are still cheaper.


    The principal also sternly reprimanded Xu Wenbin at this time: "The two of you immediately wrote a review letter and apologized to Li Zaijun in front of all the teachers and students of the school. In addition, you two remembered a big pass once and stayed for review. graduation!"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She knew that it was actually the best solution now, but there was still a bad breath in her heart.


    But at this moment, she suddenly heard Shen Lin slowly say:


    "Principal Chen, is my child okay now?"


    Principal Chen was taken aback and nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s good."


    After he faintly dropped the three words, he suddenly took off his suit jacket and threw it directly on Li Zaijun.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened.


    But in the next second, she saw Shen Lin rolling up the sleeves of the white shirt, showing her slender arms, and walking towards her ex-boyfriend.


    In full view, he directly hit his cheek with a hard punch.


    "boom--!"


    At any rate, I also practiced in the army, and directly beat her ex-boyfriend, and a few teeth flew out.


    His girlfriend screamed with fright.


    The principal reacted and quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    And Shen Lin''s chest heaved deeply, staring at the boy''s eyes where there was still the calm before, and it was cruel and cold, he jumped out:


    "I made this punch. If you want me to settle the bill, just come."


    After that, when he turned around again, he directly led Li Zaijun to leave the house completely stunned.


    she was:"¡­¡­"


    She just looked at his slender and tall back.


    Seeing his big hand holding his wrist, just following behind him like this, his mind was full of the appearance that he had just punched himself over and took revenge.


    In my life, apart from the little brother Lu Xiao when he was a child, there has never been a man who has ever made such an appearance for himself...!


    Up to this moment, she seemed to suddenly feel a little inexplicably that everything she was angry with was not so important.


    Whether it¡¯s her ex-boyfriend, or what he did to slander herself...


    Because, in the bottom of his heart, he has been completely put down.


    What she couldn''t come out before, maybe it was just the time and years she devoted herself to feelings.


    At this moment.


    The slender body in front stopped suddenly.


    She didn''t have any precautions, so she ran into it...!


    She gave a sudden pain, and covered her little nose that was hit.


    But at this time, his voice fell from above her head:


    "Well, is it okay for my father to be a job?"

 Chapter 579： Old men just can tease (1)

    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun''s line flickered slightly, she glanced at him, and murmured in her small mouth:


    "Okay, stop saying that word."


    "What word?"


    Shen Lin raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Li Zaijun: "Dad."


    Shen Lin: "Well, good girl."


    He responded.


    "you--!"


    Li Zaijun''s angry face flushed suddenly, and he was ashamed and embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would dare to do this way.


    She stretched out her little hand to hit him, but he didn''t avoid it, just tugged at the corner of his lips.


    "You still laugh, still laugh...!"


    Her small fist hit his chest and shoulders, just hitting him, she suddenly felt something wrong.


    The man in front of him looked down at her like that, his eyes with a smile that were still implicitly smiling, but I don''t know when they started, and his eyes became a little deeper.


    It''s dark and dull, and I don''t know what''s in my mind, which makes people a little puzzled.


    Li Zaijun suddenly ran into his sight, and suddenly missed a beat in his heart and trembled.


    She gradually withdrew her little hand and hung it on her side, but her fingers couldn''t help but shrunk slightly and clasped her palm.


    "..."


    She also moved her eyes away, as if she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Why did he suddenly look at himself like that...?


    What happened to her?


    She didn''t look at him, but she could still detect that his gaze fell on her, and she never looked away.


    And some are getting hotter.


    It made her more unnatural.


    Sure enough, the age is there, and the old man''s mind is hard to guess.


    The girl''s short and fluffy hair was suddenly rubbed, and after Shen Lin retracted his hand, he turned around and inserted one hand into the suit trousers and left.


    The body is stiff, tall, and mature with the inattentive laziness.


    He suddenly waved his hand without looking back, and said:


    "I have something to do. I will leave today. Call me if I have something to do."


    After his words fell, the assistant immediately walked over and handed her a bronzing business card with a gentle smile.


    "This is our President Shen''s phone number, Miss Li, you can just call him directly if you have something to do."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She was holding the bronzing business card in her hand, and suddenly felt a little hot on her fingertips.


    The matter has been resolved, and there will be no chance for him to come to school, so there is no need to find him.


    Therefore, this business card has no meaning to her.


    Yes, it makes no sense.


    So Li Zaijun lightly pursed his small mouth, took out the small purse behind his **** pocket, and stuffed this hot-stamped business card into it.


    Shen Lin is meaningless, but the texture of this business card seems to be worth two dollars.


    ...


    Shen Lin opened the car door, couldn''t help loosening his tie directly after getting into the car, and closed his eyes lightly.


    "President Shen."


    The assistant who was going to drive in front handed him a bottle of mineral water.


    Shen Lin took it.


    "President Shen, where are we going now, back to the company?"


    Shen Lin: "Otherwise?"


    I don¡¯t know if I am asking others or myself.


    The assistant said: "It looks like it''s almost noon. I thought you were going to take Miss Li to lunch. Since you don''t need it, let''s go back to the company."


    When these words came out, Shen Lin''s body was slightly startled.


    The car started suddenly.


    "wait¡­!"


    Shen Lin spoke.

 Chapter 580： Old men just can tease (2)

    The assistant raised his eyebrows slightly: "What''s wrong, President Shen, what are your arrangements?"


    In fact, he could see that their President Shen still cared for the Miss Li just now.


    Ok.


    Although Mr. Shen had made some girlfriends before, he wouldn''t postpone important meetings for his girlfriend no matter how busy he was then.


    For them Shen, this cannot be overridden.


    But today, his company was going to hold a meeting, but when he received a call, he immediately decided to postpone the meeting.


    That''s why all that happened later.


    ...


    A figure appeared in the rearview mirror of the car, and the man in the back seat was drinking water with his head up, gulping down, his throat rolling.


    The man''s wheat-colored skin became a little tight with the muscles.


    The curve of the lower jaw is smoother and more perfect.


    He seemed to be a little thirsty, and drank half of the bottle in one breath.


    After drinking, the assistant thought he would change his mind, but didn''t want him to say something slowly:


    "Let''s go, drive back to the company and make up the meeting."


    Assistant Wu: "..."


    The car started, and Shen Lin, who was sitting at the back, squeezed the somewhat empty water bottle with his big hands.


    With some effort, the bottle became crumpled.


    The car left the school and drove further and further.


    A touch of inexplicable emotions surged in his heart.


    Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the car.


    While driving, Assistant Wu smiled and asked:


    "President Shen, what do you think of Miss Li?"


    When Shen Lin heard it, he was taken aback:


    "How about what?"


    Assistant Wu:


    "After being with you for so long, this is the first time I have seen a girl you care so much about."


    When these words came out, Shen Lin suddenly realized what he meant.


    Unconsciously sneered:


    "Just kidding, do you know who she is? She is Lu Xiao''s younger sister, and Lu Xiao is my best brother, she is not a random woman."


    Therefore, he only regarded her as his sister.


    Of course, when these words came out, the assistant said in a serious tone:


    "But President Shen, do you still want to have fun at this age? Your father has been urging you to get married."


    As soon as Shen Lin heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh at him. The tip of his tongue swept between his lips and teeth, and he said somewhat nonchalantly:


    "Didn''t I say, Xiao Wu, what do you mean by my age? I am only twenty-eight, am I very old?"


    What the hell, why does he care so much about his age now?


    "Mr. Shen, you think you have had enough. Now it''s time to get married, so why is Mr. Lu''s sister not working?"


    At the end, Assistant Wu said:


    "Look how serious this little girl is about love. The things you talked about before are all fancy¡ª" Your money.


    "It''s OK, stop, and drive your car seriously."


    Shen Lin interrupted him without waiting for him to finish.


    Assistant Wu raised his eyebrows slightly, stopped talking, and drove honestly.


    While Shen Lin leaned on the seat, raised his hand and rubbed his tired eyebrows, his mind was confused.


    The two of them are people of two worlds.


    He is so much older than her, he has experienced so many things, and he has seen so many women.


    She is clean, sincere and serious.


    But he was busy struggling with his career, and the girlfriends he had made were never minded.


    There is nothing to worry about, the goals are all too obvious.


    and so--

 Chapter 581： Old men just can tease (3)

    Knowing that his mind was not on them, he couldn''t give them affection, let alone marriage, so he just made money simply.


    He didn''t care, he just got what he needed.


    He wants to meet a true love, but only if he can meet one he likes.


    Really want to go.


    And what do you really like...?


    He used to think that the thing about love was pure nonsense, but then he went to Lu Xiao''s house.


    He saw Wen Xian''s eyes when he looked at Lu Xiao, full of love. There were so many people sitting there, but he was the only one in her eyes.


    Seeing his brother like an iceberg, the gentleness and meticulous care in his eyes when looking at her.


    They love each other deeply.


    It was also at that moment, he saw a real and steady love.


    He used to think there was no need to rush, and he was just impatient facing the urge to marry at home, thinking about Lu Xiao being with himself anyway.


    But who would have thought that it would be fine if Lu Xiao didn''t come back in the west, as soon as he came back, he even had his wife and children.


    Simply let him--


    Shen Lin helplessly rubbed his temples.


    It¡¯s just that this marriage is a lifelong matter, how can it be as simple as finding a wife...?


    ...


    Li Zaijun asked for leave that day, did not go back to school, and stayed in the dormitory.


    Even if this incident was not caused by herself at all, she didn''t want to go out to be pointed out by others.


    Roommate Tong Le sent her a message, desperately buckling:


    "Junjun, what''s the situation? Why didn''t you come to class, where are you, how is everything?"


    After seeing Li Zaijun, he replied:


    "It''s okay, I''m in the bedroom."


    Tong Le sent a relieved emoji, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Fortunately, you didn''t come. Now the students in this classroom are still discussing your affairs."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    The eyes flickered slightly.


    In an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent.


    None of these classmates felt that they had caused her any harm, but when everyone added up, the harm to her would be great.


    She immersed herself in writing the graduation thesis.


    When she put it down, suddenly a message from the school''s official website popped up on her phone.


    She didn''t see it for the first time, and other students in the school received this news one after another.


    Click to enter immediately.


    At this look, they were all stunned.


    This is a bulletin about schools.


    It clearly reads:


    [Recently, a vicious public opinion sanction occurred in our school.


    According to the investigation, Xu Wenbin, the president of the Student Union of the School of Economics of our school, created a fake chat record and used a trumpet to slander other innocent female students.


    He and his grade girlfriend Fan used the public space of the school¡¯s post bar to spread rumors. After censorship, the two committed serious defamation crimes, but Classmate Li was no longer held accountable for the sake of classmates.


    However, Xu and Fan recorded a major demerit, canceled their bachelor''s degree, stayed on school for one year, and were not allowed to graduate, and their criminal records would follow them for life.


    I hope that all students will use this warning, do not know the whole picture, and will not comment! ]


    At the end of the report, there was a sentence from the principal to all:


    Education does not represent character. In any case, we are born to be human and hope that everyone is kind.


    ...


    When the whole school saw the news, whether it was in class, or--

 Chapter 582：

    Studying in the library, or walking...


    They were completely shocked.


    Looking at the announcement with their mobile phones one by one, everyone said nothing, and finally fell into deep thought.


    It turns out that this is the truth of the matter, but did they really care about the truth at the time?


    If you care, maybe not so quickly to define.


    They acted as the accomplices of the executioners, invisibly hurting someone.


    For many people these days, mental damage is more serious than physical damage.


    But the damage is irreparable, and what they can do is to deal with this kind of thing rationally in the future, and don''t rush to the next conclusion.


    Otherwise, what if the next person to be treated this way is yourself...?


    ...


    In the evening, Li Zaijun was wearing a mask and carrying a schoolbag and went out.


    Her sister-in-law was coming to pick her up. During the day, after Shen Lin had solved everything by herself, she would not let her come again.


    After all, she is a big star, and it is not good to be recognized.


    So her sister-in-law simply said to wait for her in the car outside school.


    It''s just that on the way out of the dormitory this time, some students around after seeing her, although they still took a few more glances, this time, they were no longer full of disgust as before.


    Instead, he smiled at her.


    Li Zaijun was expressionless, bowed his head and directly ignored him.


    She couldn''t forgive anyone. After all, the needle didn''t know that it was on them, and they would never be able to truly empathize.


    However, there is nothing to worry about. She graduated right away and is ready to apply for a resume internship in some large companies. She is going to be busy with her own career and future, so there is no time to pay attention to others.


    Of course--


    Li Zaijun didn''t expect that when he first left the school gate, he suddenly saw a figure of a figure appear in front of him.


    Li Zaijun''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then two words popped out: "Get away."


    With that, she was going to get around.


    It turned out to be Xu Wenbin, how could he still have the face to appear in front of him.


    But as soon as she moved, Xu Wenbin blocked her way.


    She came out a bit late, and the light at the school gate was a bit dim.


    He also wore a mask on his face, covering most of his face, but even so, she recognized him at a glance.


    But right now, Xu Wenbin''s eyes were cold, he stared at her and said:


    "Now I can''t get my graduation certificate, and I can''t graduate smoothly, my face is disfigured by you, and my girlfriend broke up with me. Are you satisfied?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun almost suspected that there was a problem with his ears.


    She sneered and asked:


    "Are you sick? Didn''t you ask for all this? It has nothing to do with me. It''s enough to save you face without letting you go to jail."


    "You made me like this, why don''t you let me go to jail and make me a hundred!


    I don¡¯t have to be urged by my family to find a job and make money to see my father¡¯s doctor. I am like this, who would use me! ? "


    Speaking of the end, he tried his best to suppress his anger, staring at her firmly.


    Li Zaijun was also angry, and she shouted directly: "Then you are responsible for everything, and you deserve it!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    Xu Wenbin grabbed her wrist, a grinning smile appeared in his eyes, and said something that shocked her.


    He said:


    "Give me five million, otherwise I will find your so-called father and expose your previous **** photos--!"

 Chapter 583：

    She was stunned when she said that, it was incredible.


    "You, what did you say...?"


    Nude-photo...? !


    When did he take a nude-photograph of himself, it is impossible!


    She never really happened to him.


    Xu Wenbin sneered, took out the phone, found a photo from it, and dangled it in front of her.


    "Have you forgotten, when you gave me my birthday last year, I drank too much in KTV, we didn''t go back to school, and we stayed in the hotel for one night..."


    He deliberately poured her so much wine that day and wanted to take the opportunity to get on her at night.


    But who thought she had such a bad drinker, she kept throwing up after entering the hotel.


    He also vomited him, back and forth several times, so that he had no desire at all.


    but--


    He didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes flickered slightly.


    But when Li Zaijun looked at the person in that photo, his small face suddenly disappeared and became extremely ugly.


    The face in that photo was indeed herself, but she didn''t remember when she was in front of him.


    It''s impossible.


    At that time, when she woke up, she was intact, and there were traces of vomiting on her body.


    He didn''t help himself.


    Could it be that night...


    At this moment, Xu Wenbin sneered:


    "I have been with you for so long, thinking you are really an ordinary girl, no wonder you didn''t let me go to bed with you, now it seems that you are afraid that I will find you are not a good place at all!"


    Speaking of this, he paused, and smiled even more evil:


    "And your so-called father, he should be your godfather, how about it, godfather--"


    "Snapped--!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Zaijun slapped him in the face.


    Seeing him say such sordid and disgusting words now, it made her want to vomit!


    At this moment, Xu Wenbin was also angry, and immediately wanted to do something to her.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a woman in black clothes on the side of the road quickly walking towards them.


    His body froze before he didn''t start, and finally stared at her with a cold snort, threatening severely:


    "Anyway, you can figure it out. If you don''t give me the money, I will not only send you the godfather, let him know that you have been played by me!


    I also want to send it to all my classmates, you ruined my life, and I will ruin your life, I will always haunt you...! "


    Li Zaijun trembled with anger when he heard what he said.


    Xu Wenbin saw the woman in black coming over immediately, and he turned and left after speaking.


    But at this moment, a woman''s anger suddenly came from behind:


    "Beast, stop for me--!"


    It was Wen Xian who shouted.


    She was in the car just now, thinking about why Li Zaijun couldn''t get out, but when she got out of the car, she found her stuck here.


    After Xu Wenbin heard that voice, he ran away immediately.


    Wen Xian saw that he was so intimidated, so he took off his shoes and smashed over¡ª¡ª!


    "Fuck, you bastard, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    Wen Xian smashed very accurately, hitting his head directly, and immediately made him stagger forward, glanced back angrily, and finally left with his head.


    "Damn, come to pester you again, this kid really doesn''t want to live!"


    Wen Xianqi gritted his teeth.


    When she looked at Li Zaijun again, she saw that her face was pale and her eyelashes were still trembling slightly.


    Looking at her like this, Wen Xian suddenly felt his heart, and quickly asked¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 584：

    "Why, what happened? Did he just tell you something, is it a threat to you?"


    Otherwise, she shouldn''t have such an ugly face.


    Li Zaijun''s lips moved, and he told her everything he had just said.


    "...Sister-in-law, I don''t remember what he said, but the picture..."


    Her small fist was clenched tightly, and the bottom of her heart was painful and stuffy, almost suffocating.


    How could there be such a person in this world, it is obviously that he did the wrong thing, and he has to rely on others.


    It''s all other people''s fault, and I have to threaten with photos and threaten to pester each other for a lifetime.


    He can''t be too shameless...!


    I was really blind.


    After Wen Xian listened to everything she said, a burst of anger suddenly rushed up in his heart, burning wildly.


    "Damn, this **** bastard!"


    She cursed fiercely, then took a deep breath, and tried to calm herself down:


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me, this **** sees me not killing him!"


    This kind of person can''t get used to him!


    The villains in this world are all used to persuade others, and they are done!


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Her face was still extremely ugly, because she did drank too much that night and couldn''t remember anything.


    If he really did something to himself while he was asleep, what should he do...?


    Li Zaijun pressed his lower lip lightly.


    Especially when he said that he would also send the photos to Shen Lin...


    She clenched her small fist unconsciously.


    Wen Xian knew that this matter could not be too impulsive, and now he needs to calm down and make long-term discussions.


    Hold the other person first and don''t let him expose the photo.


    Wen Xian did not take Li Zaijun home first, but went to a tea room club.


    I came here mainly because of the quiet, elegant environment of the tea house and some exquisite vegetarian food.


    Suitable for relaxing and relaxing mood.


    Wen Xian handed her the menu:


    "Look at what else you want to eat and order more."


    Li Zaijun whispered:


    "No need to order, I''m not hungry, sister-in-law, you can order your own."


    She lowered her head, look surprised, and looked particularly lacklustre.


    Indeed, this kind of thing falls on someone, I''m afraid it is enough to drink a pot.


    Wen Xian shook his head helplessly and sighed:


    "How can I order my own, there is still someone coming over."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun''s heart suddenly jumped, and his face turned paler:


    "No, it won''t be my brother..."


    Wen Xian choked silently for a while:


    "Looking scared you, can your brother still eat you?"


    Then she turned to say, "No, it''s your brother Shen."


    If it were not for Li Zaijun''s fear of letting her family know, she wouldn''t be able to trouble Shen Lin.


    After all, going over Lu Xiao to trouble his buddies for help, letting him know this kind of thing would definitely make him angry.


    But she couldn''t help it, just to help her little cousin.


    And when Li Zaijun heard that he was coming, he was a little uneasy.


    She had a pale face and stammered:


    "He, what is he doing...?"


    She didn''t want him to know about this.


    Especially, about that nude-photo.


    I don''t know why, even if I let her brother know, I don''t want Shen Lin... to know.


    Wen Xian explained:


    "He came to return your parents'' identity certificate. After I asked your aunt this morning, I said you need to use it at school, so I took it out and gave it to him."


    So I had to return it.


    Li Zaijun''s breathing stopped: "..."


    My heart suddenly became tense.


    [Author Jun: The sudden arrival of my aunt almost made me disappear, and there was too little, and the storm was crying. Ask for a monthly ticket recommendation] I¡¯ll make up...!

 Chapter 585：

    The tea room lighted incense, which made people feel calm.


    Wen Xian likes to drink Shengpu. After blanching the cup, he brews the tea to filter out the scum of the first time, and then refills the water again. The tea poured into the small celadon teacup is clear and clear, and the fragrance of the tea comes out.


    She pushed her in front of Li Zaijun, and calmed down her voice:


    "Don''t worry so much, it will be solved no matter what, you have said that you have never done that kind of thing, it is estimated that he used the software p, and then wants to threaten you."


    Li Zaijun still felt like he had crushed a boulder in his heart.


    Stuck.


    Not to mention, she has no impression. If she ever really promised to have **** with him and promised to take pictures of him, what would happen if she was exposed again now.


    In fact, calling the police is the best solution.


    Even if it is known to the police and others, this kind of **** is a cancer of society and cannot be succumbed. If he can ask for money for the first time, he can ask for the second time, and it will continue to flow.


    At this moment, following the lead of the waiter, a gentle female voice sounded outside the door:


    "Sir, you are here, this is the box."


    After Li Zaijun faintly heard the voice: "..."


    The sliding door of the box was opened from both sides, and the man walked around the classical and elegant plum blossom screen, and saw two figures facing each other.


    On one side is Wen Xian, on the other side is¡ªwell, his little wild cat-like daughter.


    Li Zaijun.


    Wen Xian watched Shen Lin appear, and the corners of her lips suddenly twitched: "Mr. Shen is here, thank you for your help this time, and let our little gentleman breathe out a good breath."


    With that said, Wen Xian looked at Li Zaijun again:


    "Xiaojun, please say hello to Brother Shen."


    When Li Zaijun heard the words, he raised his eyes slightly, took a quick glance at him, then retracted his gaze, and said in a low voice, "Hello, Brother Shen."


    Shen Lin came here in a suit, apparently coming directly from the company after get off work.


    Right now he took off his suit jacket and hung it on a hanger, and walked over while rolling up his shirt sleeves.


    After he walked over, he licked the corners of his lips and rubbed Li Zaijun''s small head, a little scattered and unruly in grace:


    "What are you polite to me."


    Then she looked at Wen Xian: "Sister-in-law, I''m just a little effort. Besides, Xiaojun is Lu Xiao''s younger sister, so naturally it is also my younger sister. If anything happens, I will not stay out of it."


    After that, he naturally sat beside Li Zaijun.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    His short hair was still a little messy when he came up, and now he was sitting directly beside him.


    Let her small body become a little stiff.


    But also...


    If he wants to sit next to his sister-in-law, he has to see whether her brother agrees or not.


    But everything was as he thought. Everything he did for himself was because he was his brother''s sister.


    And he treated her as a little sister.


    The dishes they ordered are here. They are all vegetarian dishes. The dishes are very delicate. Although there is no meat, the taste is excellent.


    It''s a pity that Li Zaijun is in no mood to eat.


    Shen Lin also saw that something was wrong with her, and he glanced at Wen Xian with some doubts before looking at the girl beside her.


    Li Zaijun was sitting there quietly, holding a small spoon in his hand, his eyelids slightly drooping, absent-minded.


    But the next second, suddenly a big hand came over, and Li Zaijun heard him ask¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 586：

    "Is it uncomfortable? Did you catch a cold?"


    She suddenly stiffened, her eyes looking at him.


    Shen Lin''s phoenix eyes were faintly worried, and he looked at her seriously.


    She suddenly became flustered inexplicably, and quickly turned her head to avoid: "No, it''s okay."


    what happened¡­¡­


    What is she afraid of, she can tell her sister-in-law this matter frankly, but why can''t she tell him frankly?


    Is it possible that he is afraid of misunderstanding?


    I thought I was really taken **** by her scumbag ex-boyfriend, and my body... was also seen naked.


    But she is not like that.


    But there was a complex idea in her heart, and she hated it.


    Why can''t she say that there is no difference between him and her brother Lu Xiao, right?


    Why should I treat him differently?


    Wen Xian over there was still hesitating how to speak, but didn''t want to, the little cousin suddenly grasped the spoon in her hand, raised her head to look at Shen Lin, and told Shen Lin about her ex-boyfriend threatening her.


    Shen Lin just listened, and his face became gloomy and ugly as he listened.


    The lips were also pressed tightly.


    It was completely different from the elegant and uninhibited aura when he first came in, he became cold and stern, and his body was full of strong chills.


    Li Zaijun suddenly regretted seeing his face so gloomy.


    At this moment, after he cursed, he suddenly said: "Are you really taken a **** photo by him?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun''s face paled.


    The little fingers holding the spoon were faintly white.


    Wen Xian looked at her pale, and quickly explained: "She was not sure, one time she drank too much and didn''t go back to school. She didn''t remember this incident, so maybe the **** deliberately cheated her."


    Even after explaining, Li Zaijun''s expression still doesn''t look good.


    There was no blood on his face.


    Did he think he was messing around with his boyfriend long ago?


    Although that kind of thing is very common in college, she has her own persistence and beliefs, so she didn''t do it.


    She didn''t know what Shen Lin thought at this time.


    But then, she heard Shen Lin say in a low voice:


    "This kid is like a bastard! A beast! There is nothing left to say to threaten a girl with this kind of thing. Leave this to me and I will find a solution."


    Finally, he gritted his teeth slightly:


    "He doesn''t go where there is a way to heaven, and he has no way to go, then I will do him!"


    Shen Lin was indeed angry.


    Still quite angry, faint veins appeared on the back of his hand holding the teacup.


    He really looked down on that man, he would only threaten women when he was not promising, what a dog!


    As for the **** photos...


    Shen Lin''s face became colder, inexplicably, he just wanted to let people dig out his eyeballs and cut his hands!


    Wen Xian didn''t expect Shen Lin to be so angry.


    This is completely angry.


    She had to say hurriedly: "You also calm down, let''s discuss a countermeasure and see what to do."


    Because Li Zaijun did not have clear evidence of his threats, and verbally could not go to the police to file a case, and if she asked her to look for him again...


    As soon as Wen Xian put forward this final idea, Shen Lin firmly rejected it:


    "No, this is risky. I don''t want her to see that **** again."


    Li Zaijun watched this scene like that, listening to his sister-in-law and him making suggestions for her own affairs, her heart gradually fluctuated.


    Let her feel that no matter what happened, it was not¡ª

 Chapter 587： Am i a bad girl

    It''s not that she can only carry it on her own, and someone can help her.


    In the end, they established a method.


    Prepare to cut the mess with a sharp knife, and take action tomorrow!


    This method was still invented by Wen Xian. She felt that in the face of such people, violence must be controlled by violence!


    Beat enough, and then give it to the police.


    It was getting late, just when they came out of the tea room, Wen Xian and Li Zaijun were about to leave¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Wen Xian''s cell phone rang.


    Wen Xian subconsciously picked up the phone and took a look, and his face was a little subtle.


    Then when he looked at them, he pulled out a far-fetched smile:


    "Wait for me first, it''s his call."


    This him is naturally Lu Xiao.


    In fact, just before eating, Lu Xiao had already sent her a message, asking her when she would be back, and whether she should go to pick her up.


    She actually told him that she was going to have a meal with people from the Animal Protection Association, and by the way, we would talk about the specific itinerary and filming plan at the gathering.


    So I saw that I was leaving behind, but didn''t reply to him.


    Who thought he had called directly.


    Why did Wen Xian suddenly have a seed? She spends time outside, and Captain Lu, a good father, is waiting at home for her...


    Guilty?


    Wen Xian avoided the two of them to answer the phone.


    And right now, outside the tea room hall.


    Under the moonlight, the night is as cool as water.


    The outside of the hall is very quiet, and the bamboo forest on the side of the road swayed slightly with the wind in the night, casting a mottled bamboo shadow on the ground.


    There is only this lit up hall in this area. Looking at the sidewalk in front of the hall, there are few people, but there are many luxury cars parked outside.


    At the entrance of the hall, there were two people standing there.


    One is Li Zaijun, who is bowing his head and kicking the pebble on the ground, and the other is Shen Lin, who is tall and straight with his hands slipped into his suit pants.


    The atmosphere between them was fine when Wen Xian was there.


    But as soon as she left, the air suddenly became quiet.


    It was so quiet that she seemed to hear his breathing.


    The atmosphere is inexplicable, it becomes a little subtle.


    But for Li Zaijun, it is more embarrassing.


    How can I not be embarrassed, facing an "elder", he actually had a "naked photo incident."


    She didn''t even know if it was true.


    But when she wiped away her small face and looked at the bamboo forest, his voice suddenly rang from her side:


    "Xiaojun, the **** photo..."


    She suddenly felt tight and her breathing stagnated.


    She saw that he was hesitant to speak and then stopped, she clenched her small fist slightly, pressed her lower lip lightly, and said:


    "...Why, do you think I am a bad girl..."


    When these words came out, Shen Lin''s body was startled.


    Then she only felt that he had suddenly strode over, pinched her chin, and asked seriously:


    "Bad girl? On what basis, how can you think so?"


    As he said, he paused and said:


    "If you are really photographed, you are the one who is hurt, and you are the one who is threatened. If you say bad, your ex-boyfriend is bad enough. What does it have to do with you?!"


    Not to mention, while she was drunk.


    After these words fell, Li Zaijun: "..."


    At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t know how she felt for a while, but in fact, how could she not feel innocent.


    But who made her meet the scum.


    But now, as Shen Lin looked at her slightly trembling eyelashes, those phoenix eyes were quite familiar.


    He raised his hand, rubbed her soft short hair, slowly said:


    "I want to tell you, it''s not your fault, don''t punish yourself..."

 Chapter 588： Him: Older ones will hurt people (1)

    As soon as she said this, her little nose suddenly sore.


    She lowered her head and looked at the ground, but mist gradually filled with mist in front of her eyes.


    Yes.


    She knew it was not her fault, but in today''s society, this kind of thing falls into the eyes of others, and most people treat her with a sarcasm.


    Think she deserves it, but she doesn''t know how to cherish herself.


    but¡­¡­


    How would they know what the truth would be, how would they care, what kind of pain those words would bring to her.


    Just a forged evidence on the school post bar can cause her to be fully attacked. "Nude photos" can be known without even thinking about it. Once exposed, her air will be filled with two words:


    eat human.


    Shen Lin watched her tears spinning, she clenched her hand and held it back, but the tears still slipped down the corner of her eye.


    He looked at that scene, his eyes deep.


    Li Zaijun didn''t want to be watched by him for his fragility. He was about to turn around, but as soon as she moved her feet, he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    The lower jaw was also raised.


    With her teary eyes dim, she looked at him with a straight face, squeezed her lips, and dropped her fingers on her cheeks, helping her to wipe away the tears.


    His voice is different from the old loose, but his tone is very serious:


    "Even if those things happen, you still have to know that those things cannot define you, they will only guide you."


    Only let her know what to do and what not to do afterwards, this is the essence of "experience".


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Listening to what he said, her heart trembled slightly again.


    Sure enough, he is really a calm and mature man with many experiences, and he looks at things more sensibly than her.


    "Hey, don''t be sad, that person is not worth your heartache."


    His fingertips rubbed her cheeks lightly.


    It was so hot that she suddenly couldn''t tell whether it was his fingertips or his own tears.


    Such contact and behavior made her feel a little bit embarrassed, and her ears couldn''t help but feel hot.


    After all, he is her brother''s brother.


    Shen Lin just pinched her chin and looked at her, looking at her red eyes, the grievance and helplessness in his eyes, his heart trembled inexplicably.


    Li Zaijun was even more unnatural when he looked at him like that.


    She slightly wanted to break away, but didn''t want to let go.


    She breathed tightly, but listened to him slowly:


    "You shouldn''t be chilled towards all the men under the world just because someone once hurt you. In fact, there is no grass anywhere in the world, and you will meet the right person in the future..."


    When he said this, his tone was slow, his eyebrows were serious, and Feng''s eyes stared at her for an instant.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Her eyelashes were still a little wet, so she looked back at him.


    Is it her illusion...


    How did she feel that when he looked at his eyes, there seemed to be more things he couldn''t see through and could not see.


    Make her elusive.


    Her voice was hoarse and with a strong little nasal sound, she murmured in tears: "Then what kind of man is the one I''m really right...?"


    Yeah, what kind of man would be.


    Is she going to continue to stagger to find, no, she is tired and exhausted.


    She just wants to live a peaceful and quiet life alone, even if she can''t find it in her life, don''t just step into it easily¡ª

 Chapter 589： Him: Older ones will hurt people (2)

    In a relationship.


    But now, Li Zaijun suddenly heard his voice slowly coming again:


    "You are a good girl, there are always people who will love you, love you, and understand what you have done, just want people to hold you in the palm of their hands and protect you from the wind and rain."


    When Li Zaijun heard it, her eyes were still red, she suddenly couldn''t help but sneered, her face was faintly mocked, her voice hoarse:


    "Don''t coax me, there is nothing, nothing at all."


    At the end, she lowered her eyes and her nose became more sore.


    "Why not!?"


    He lifted the jaw again, and Shen Lin stared at her with profound knowledge, and asked back.


    Li Zaijun was startled.


    Shen Lin said word by word: "Perhaps he is older than you, but he has experienced many things. All the setbacks and sufferings have passed before you. He can help you in anything and understand that you need any emotions. To give you everything you want."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then slowly said three words: "...including love."


    After these words fell, Li Zaijun''s body gradually froze.


    She just stared at him blankly.


    Obviously his words fell in his ears so clearly, but her mind was chaotic.


    Obviously I have read books for so many years, but at that moment, it seems that I can''t understand anything.


    At this moment, Wen Xian, who had finished calling Lu Xiao, came over.


    Li Zaijun hurriedly pushed him away when he heard the footsteps, and turned to his side, his small chest undulating violently.


    The little hand was clenched tightly, and there was nowhere to put his sight.


    Under the dim street light, Wen Xian hurriedly walked over without paying attention at all. She directly took Li Zaijun''s little hand and walked towards the car:


    "Hurry up and say goodbye to your brother Shen, we have to go back quickly, your brother is angry."


    Having said that, Wen Xian also said hello to Shen Lin, explaining that I see you.


    Their plan is set for tomorrow, and they are about to leave, so they must cut the mess quickly.


    Li Zaijun hesitated to raise his eyes and glanced at him again, his lips moved, but he still couldn''t say those words.


    When I got in the car and left, I passed by Shen Lin standing on the side of the road.


    He put his hands in his suit trousers, and when he saw their car passing by, he raised one hand and waved, and the corners of his lips twitched lightly, creating a lazy and charming arc.


    "..."


    Li Zaijun was sitting in the co-pilot, looking at him outside, his eyes still falling on her, and he couldn''t help but turn his head.


    The little hand squeezed the seat belt in front of him, afraid to look at him.


    I have to say that her head is messed up.


    His words completely disturbed her heart.


    What does he mean?


    The one in his mouth--


    Maybe he is a little older, but he is a mature man who loves others-who is it?


    What does he mean by saying such a thing to himself...?


    Could it be that he...


    Do not.


    Li Zaijun didn''t know what possibility he had thought of, and his breathing stopped a bit.


    How could it be, how could it be, maybe he was just comforting himself casually, without any other meaning at all.


    Besides, even if there is, then she, then she can''t...


    ...


    ...


    The next day.


    Wen Xian said that he would send Li Zaijun to school and then go to the Animal Protection Association, so he planned to leave early in the morning.


    But Lu Xiao frowned slightly.


    In fact, after she came back last night, it was very late and she was asleep at home. After she took a shower¡ª

 Chapter 590： Captain Lu was left out after his marriage

    Just collapsed on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    He saw that she was indeed too tired and couldn''t open her eyes, so he didn''t ask her what he was doing last night.


    But now, before the two of them went out, Lu Xiao stopped Wen Xian first.


    Today, Wen Xian, who carried a black leather schoolbag, stopped and looked at him seriously: "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiao walked over and asked, "Where will you go after sending her off?"


    "Animal Protection Association." When she said this, she paused and said: "The bodyguards arranged for me are in place. Let me meet them today. Let''s get to know them first."


    This is true, I heard that there are two.


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, his slender and clear eyes understood a little.


    He didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    He will see if she will come today...


    Wen Xian was in a hurry and could only ignore his dear ones first, and took Li Zaijun to leave quickly.


    Lu Xiao stared at the two of them, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is she hiding something from herself?


    Some avoid him.


    I used to hug and kiss him when I went out, but now I leave without looking back.


    What, how long has it been newly married, and I was left out of the cold so soon...?


    £ª£ª


    It was obviously a little early to go to school at this time.


    There is a way that Li Zaijun is very familiar with. It is the only way Xu Wenbin goes to school every day.


    Although the conditions of his family are not good, he has never spent money to rent a house for several thousand a month.


    In the alleys in twos and threes on the side of the street, a few students passed by sporadically.


    At this moment, a shadow of a figure finally appeared.


    He was wearing a black mask and a baseball cap on his head, walking fast, as if afraid that others would recognize him.


    After all, many people know him, and after the fermentation of that incident, he became a self-directed and self-acting dramatist, a student who was deceived and depraved morally.


    But even so, he has to go to school today, and he has to threaten Li Zaijun again.


    Let her get her money as soon as possible!


    Having been with her for so long, she only brought out so many broken money from part-time jobs. He did not forget that when her guardian came that day, she drove a limited-edition Maybach with a price of tens of millions.


    So, if you compare it again, isn''t she sending beggars before? !


    Want her five million less.


    It''s just that Xu Wenbin didn''t expect that when he just turned from the street this time, he saw a slender figure standing at the entrance of the alley in front.


    Short hair, wearing a beige sweater, jeans, canvas shoes¡ª¡ª


    It''s Lee Jae-kun.


    He stared at her figure, with a cold faint light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Not to mention, although she doesn''t know how to dress up in broth and watery, her face is indeed delicate and white, and her figure is indeed seductive.


    He regretted it, and regretted how he had not forcibly fiddled with her before.


    It''s fine now, maybe it''s been played by her dad a long time ago.


    "Why, my dear ex-girlfriend, the money is ready?"


    His voice rang behind her.


    Li Zaijun suddenly turned around and met his sharp eyes.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I have all the money you asked me to prepare, and it''s all in this card."


    With that, she slowly took out a bank card.


    "How much is the password?"


    He stared at Naka and asked.

 Chapter 591： Cool, **** him

    Li Zaijun reported a number, his eyes darkened, and he was about to grab the bank card from her in the next second.


    Li Zaijun quickly stepped away, looking at him a little angrily: "What are you doing!? You can do it if you want the card, and now delete the photo in front of me."


    He pulled the hood and sneered:


    "Now I am talking about the conditions for you, not you talking about the conditions for me, give me the card, and I will delete it for you."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    With his fists tight, he still gave him the card.


    "How about it, can I delete it now?"


    She asked.


    It''s just that when he said this, he didn''t want to, but he snorted suddenly, took the card in his hand and patted, and said quietly at her:


    "I really want to ask you a question, did you go to bed with your godfather, otherwise, why would you have so much money?"


    "You--!" Li Zaijun was angry.


    She stared at him tightly: "You are shameless!"


    The smile on Xu Wenbin¡¯s face was a little weird: "What about shameless? I''m still thinking, if the photos are not deleted, would you still give me another five million, and the last five million...! Help me from him There¡¯s more money there, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t send him this picture¡ªah...!"


    Before he could finish his words, a figure suddenly appeared in the car on the side of the road, and a fist struck him from his side, hitting his cheekbone severely, and went directly to him in the alley.


    Immediately afterwards, another black figure rushed in.


    Li Zaijun stood motionless at the entrance of the alley.


    Slowly took out a mobile phone from the pocket of his clothes in his hand, and what was displayed on it was exactly-in the recording.


    Yes, everything from threats to transaction conversations was recorded.


    It has absolutely constituted a crime, and the evidence is conclusive.


    And just in that street alley.


    When she turned around and looked over, what she saw was Xu Wenbin being kicked on the wall with one foot, and then fell severely.


    The collar was picked up again and punched.


    And it was Shen Lin who beat people.


    The other woman in black is her sister-in-law.


    They all wore a grimace mask on their faces and pressed him there and beat him violently.


    Wen Xian couldn''t bear it a long time ago. He was ran away by this kid yesterday, and he won''t be polite after catching him today.


    Punching and kicking, she was not a joke, she was a Sanda champion. She avoided the organs in the body to fight, making him scream with pain and swollen nose, and finally kneeled on the ground repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Li Zaijun looked at the scene, only feeling sad and ridiculous.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    She didn''t want to look at that scumbag any more.


    At this moment, Shen Lin turned over a mobile phone from him.


    Seeing this, Li Zaijun breathed tightly and couldn''t help rushing in again.


    After Shen Lin took out the phone, he directly grabbed Xu Wenbin''s hair and performed face recognition on the phone. After successfully turning on the phone, he opened the album without saying a word.


    At the first glance, he saw the so-called "naked-photos".


    She''s still really naked, wearing nothing on her body.


    His eyes flickered, then directly deleted and cleaned up.


    In fact, these photos may still be backed up, but those are not important and the police will deal with them directly after calling the police.


    He just wanted to see what kind of photo it looked like.


    Is it...she.


    At this moment, Li Zaijun also rushed over, panting slightly, and took the phone from his hand...!


    [Nine brothers: Baofeng asks for a monthly ticket recommendation ticket, babe, guess, is that hers? ] High energy behind

 Chapter 592： Brother Xian was arrested by the police and called his family (1)

    She looked at the empty photo above, her face changed slightly.


    Looking at her, Shen Lin jumped out a few words: "I deleted it."


    Li Zaijun breathed tightly, looking at him, for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    Then it means--


    Did he see it too?


    Wen Xian was still kicking Xu Wenbin on the ground, threatening him fiercely, dare to look for Li Zaijun again.


    The latter lay on the ground holding his head and howled:


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, never dare anymore!"


    Li Zaijun looked at Shen Lin, and the two looked at each other, and all kinds of complicated emotions emerged in her heart.


    If he was really photographed, he would have seen his body.


    She lowered her head, her face a little pale.


    Of course, at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    "Hey! What are you doing! Stop it!"


    At the entrance of the hutong, a traffic policeman who just stopped on the street saw this scene inside, and he yelled and got off his motorcycle.


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened when she saw this scene, and Shen Lin also reacted instantly, grabbing Li Zaijun''s wrist and quickly ran away: "Hurry, run!"


    The three quickly left Xu Wenbin and ran away.


    Wen Xuan''s heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up. His grandmother originally wanted to teach the **** a lesson, and then call the police separately, but who would have been hit by the traffic police.


    Li Zaijun''s short hair was blowing in the wind. She looked at the figure running tightly clutching her wrist. She didn''t know whether it was being chased by the traffic police or because of other reasons. She just felt that she heard her heart beating violently.


    There are two left and right exits at the alley entrance in front.


    Wen Xian quickly said:


    "We are divided into two groups, you go to the right and I go to the left...!"


    But the traffic policeman who was chasing them behind took the walkie-talkie and said something quickly.


    At the entrance of the alley ahead, Wen Xian rushed directly to the left, and the two of them turned to the right.


    Go out on the left, and another exit is in front. There are crowds of people on the street and vehicles passing by one by one.


    Wen Xian ran faster, and only felt that it was safe to run out of this intersection into the street.


    She panted slightly, and finally ran out of the alley. When she turned in one direction, she stopped at her feet.


    There was a thud in my heart.


    Because a traffic policeman in front of her was riding a motorcycle horizontally, blocking her way.


    She unconsciously took a step back, and when she quickly turned around, she saw two traffic policemen surrounding her without knowing when.


    At that moment, Wen Xian: "..."


    I almost wanted to growl up to the sky.


    What luck is she, why is she so sad.


    At this time, the traffic policeman behind also caught up, and said to her out of breath:


    "...Run, you run again! You run again to resist law enforcement! Now come back to the team with us to get an education...!"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect such a big girl to engage in gang fights! No girl at all! Call now and ask your family to come to the team!"


    Another traffic policeman is not polite.


    Wen Xian felt his head buzzing as he listened to them.


    What the **** asked the family to come.


    Didn''t that make her look for death?


    The family she can call here, if it is not called Lu Xiao, would it be possible to call Dad Lu to lead her?


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth slightly.


    How did she know that they blocked her so tightly and caught her so soon.


    But right now, she really doesn''t have any--

 Chapter 593： Brother Xian was arrested by the police and called his family (2)

    There was a chance to escape, so no matter how he collapsed and wanted to blow his hair, there was no way, so he had to bite the bullet and hurriedly got into the police car when it came.


    Fortunately, she is still wearing a mask and hat, hoping that people passing by will recognize her, otherwise she will be miserable.


    And now, she can only pray, pray...


    When Lu Xiao knows about this again... don''t get into a big fire... at most, lose one, lose one.


    Otherwise, how could her fragile little heart stand it.


    Wen Xian got into the car. After the car started, Wen Xian suddenly reacted to one thing...!


    Wait, are Shen Lin and Xiao Zaijun all right?


    Wen Xian didn''t know that five minutes ago--


    Shen Lin took Li Zaijun and ran quickly, shuttled through the alleys, but Shen Lin did not go out immediately, but when passing by the people in the alley, he grabbed a black sweater that was hanging on the drying rack.


    "Quickly, put on mine."


    His dark brown jacket faded as he walked, Li Zaijun took off his white sweater and threw it in the trash can by the roadside, with only a black vest on him.


    She quickly took over his jacket, turned it around, and put the black side of the jacket on the outside.


    He quickly pierced his short hair into a small half-ball head, passing through the alley, rubbing his fingers on the stone wall again, and two dark wall dust directly rubbed on the eyelids when he closed his eyes.


    Shen Lin put on a black sweater, stuffed a cigarette in his mouth, and hugged her shoulders as he walked out of the alley.


    Two people are like a pair of avant-garde couples.


    There was still a traffic policeman passing by the intersection. Li Zaijun''s body tightened and couldn''t help grasping the hem of his clothes.


    Shen Lin swept the sight of the traffic policeman, his eyes flickered slightly, and then lowered his head, with a smile on his lips, looking at Li Zaijun, as if he was telling her something interesting.


    And it seemed that when talking about Xing, he directly pinched her chin, tilted his head, and dropped deeply on her lips.


    When the traffic police saw their clothes and their actions, his eyebrows were suddenly raised, probably because they felt that they were defiant in broad daylight. He shook his head and drove to the next intersection.


    Sunlight projected from the alley, reflecting the mottled marks on the bluestone wall.


    Li Zaijun looked at the man close at hand, and his breathing stopped.


    With his eyes widened, he looked at him in disbelief.


    I can''t believe it, he actually made such a move to himself!


    Just when her small face was suffocated and flushed and she only felt it was difficult to breathe, he finally let go of her.


    Shen Lin walked directly ahead, wearing a sweater and hat, putting his hands in his pockets, and walking forward without looking back.


    However, Li Zaijun''s eyelashes were slightly incited, her breathing was rapid and disordered, she slowly raised her small hand, and her fingertips fell on her lips.


    His breath and scorching temperature still remained on it.


    He, he actually...


    At this moment, his figure suddenly stopped at the entrance of the alley and turned to stare at her: "Why, are you still waiting to be caught?"


    After all, he was standing there, waiting for her to come.


    And Li Zaijun looked at him like that, and walked over.


    The look in his eyes was a bit complicated, and a bit unbelievable.


    When I finally walked past--

 Chapter 594： This old **** is too terrible (1)

    She also lowered her head, not looking at him.


    Shen Lin still grabbed her and put his arms around her shoulders.


    "Don''t tell me, your little makeup looks a lot like that."


    The smoky makeup added a bit of wildness to her pure and beautiful, more like a little wild cat.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zaijun struggled away from him, lowered his head and said in a hard tone: "Don''t touch me!"


    As he said, he rubbed his arm, as if he didn''t want to be next to him.


    She was angry.


    Shen Linfeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was clearly aware of this.


    Li Zaijun continued to walk with his head down. They had already reached the side of the street. There was no traffic police here anymore. It seemed that they had successfully escaped.


    Only now, she was going to go to the road to take a taxi.


    Of course, just two steps after walking past him, her wrist was suddenly caught by him.


    "Why are you going!?" Shen Lin asked.


    Li Zaijun¡¯s break-through aura grew stronger and stronger. When she broke away from him again, she shouted to him: "Where do I go? Does it matter to you!? I want to go home, I want to go to school, I want to be alone. Now, in short, don''t stay with you!"


    Li Zaijun was overwhelmed by a surge of emotions.


    It made her nose sore and she wanted to cry inexplicably.


    Why can he just do that, and after doing that, it feels like nothing happened!


    This bastard!


    What is the difference between him like this and a rogue.


    After shouting, she turned and left.


    But this time she was directly wrapped around her waist with a strong force, she suddenly bit his wrist unceremoniously, Shen Lin groaned, but still did not let go.


    On the contrary, when he spoke again, he breathed a bit heavy and his breath was disturbed, but he said firmly:


    "Who said it has nothing to do with me, did I just stamp the stamp for nothing!?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun''s struggling body instantly stiffened.


    "..."


    what did he say?


    Shen Lin helplessly wiped away his face, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, finally faintly cursed, and then said when he opened his eyes:


    "I know you dislike my being old and look down on me, but I tell you that only when you are old you know how to care for people, and then you know how to take care of you!"


    He was extremely helpless when he said this.


    Because he didn''t want to tell her so quickly, nor did he want to develop so quickly, for fear of frightening her and making her unable to accept it for a while.


    After all, she just got rid of a scumbag.


    In the bottom of my heart, I shouldn''t let go of my defenses against men so quickly.


    And Li Zaijun heard this: "..."


    This time, his words were spoken clearly, allowing her to understand his meaning without any obstacles.


    However, his words also deeply shocked her.


    It made her feel... incredible.


    Is he, does he like her...?


    Li Zaijun''s eyelashes trembled, and he felt that something was burning all over his body, climbing along the skin little by little, and even the surrounding air was about to evaporate...


    She doesn''t know what she thinks, she just feels that she will suffocate with him again.


    Shen Lin still wanted to say something to her, but didn''t want her to struggle out again. He came directly to the intersection and stopped a taxi, and hurried up.


    "Hey! Lee Jae-kun¡ª¡ª!"


    Shen Lin rushed up directly: "You come back to me, Li Zaijun, I haven''t finished speaking yet! I haven''t finished speaking yet...!"

 Chapter 595： This old **** is too terrible (2)

    He chased up and slapped the door of the car, but didn''t know what she said to the driver inside. The driver suddenly throttled and flew out.


    Shen Lin looked at the figure that quickly disappeared from his line of sight, his chest undulating violently.


    Finally he gritted his teeth and cursed, "Wipe, what the **** is this...!"


    Was it because he moved too fast and scared her, or was she too courageous.


    And in that taxi.


    The little figure sitting in the back seat slowly turned her head and saw that there was really no figure behind him, and the tight string in her heart gradually relaxed.


    But her heart was still deeply shaken, she just felt that everything that happened just now was like a dream.


    To be honest, she has always regarded him as her brother, just like Lu Xiao''s brother.


    Not to mention, he is several years older than himself.


    He looked like a kid, little girl, but he was a very mature man.


    And how could a person like him say that to himself?


    Shouldn''t he like that kind of lordosis * back curl, hot body, how can he say that he wants to hurt her.


    Li Zaijun didn''t know what he was afraid of or what he was worried about.


    She is just them, they are like people in the world of two people, she can''t play with him at all, can''t understand him, and in his eyes, she is simply like a piece of white paper.


    And most importantly...


    She doesn''t like him... doesn''t she...


    She had just finished a relationship with a scumbag, and she was exhausted physically and mentally. She really didn''t want to be jealous. The feelings made her fight hard, and she never wanted to be so uncomfortable again.


    Of course, at this moment, her cell phone buzzed suddenly and rang.


    She looked down subconsciously, but didn''t think it was a message from a strange mobile phone number.


    The above did not say anything else, only one sentence:


    [Don¡¯t worry, the photos on your ex-boyfriend¡¯s phone are p, not yours, you have not been secretly photographed. ]


    When he saw this sentence, Li Zaijun''s breathing suddenly stopped.


    She quickly looked back subconsciously, but only then did she realize that the car had driven away early.


    Although it was an unfamiliar number, she certainly knew who sent the message to herself.


    Besides Shen Lin who just deleted those photos, who else...! ?


    She took a deep breath, calmed down, and replied:


    [How did you confirm that it was him? ]


    After the words fell, she had been waiting nervously for his reply.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The following upload is repeated and corrected immediately


    She is just them, they are like people in the world of two people, she can''t play with him at all, can''t understand him, and in his eyes, she is simply like a piece of white paper.


    And most importantly...


    She doesn''t like him... doesn''t she...


    She had just finished a relationship with a scumbag, and she was exhausted physically and mentally. She really didn''t want to be jealous. The feelings made her fight hard, and she never wanted to be so uncomfortable again.


    Of course, at this moment, her cell phone buzzed suddenly and rang.


    She looked down subconsciously, but didn''t think it was a message from a strange mobile phone number.


    The above did not say anything else, only one sentence:


    [Don¡¯t worry, the photos on your ex-boyfriend¡¯s phone are p, not yours, you have not been secretly photographed. ]


    When he saw this sentence, Li Zaijun''s breathing suddenly stopped.


    She quickly looked back subconsciously, but only then did she realize that the car had driven away early.

 Chapter 596： Captain Lu personally cleaned up his wife (1)

    Police station.


    "Look, you see, news broke on the Internet saying that my goddess is going abroad, representing the National Animal Protection Association to participate in international public welfare activities!"


    A guy in the police station talked enthusiastically.


    Another uncle of the policeman with a thermos glanced and nodded: "These stars do more good things so that they are decent, and they also set a good example for the children and adolescents."


    The two were talking when they suddenly saw a traffic police brigade come in and shouted: "The last one, fight and fight, leave it to you!"


    With that said, a woman in black clothes came in behind her, wearing a hat and a mask, and she blocked her out.


    "Heh! This has brought another one. I don''t know what young people think now. People who are so old are still so immature in what they do!"


    The uncle policeman with the thermos said, and couldn''t help but glanced at her: "It''s a young girl who is so lucky. The girl doesn''t have a good job at home, so it''s ridiculous that she can do such fights and fights! "


    When Wen Xian was brought in, she was baptized by the saliva of an uncle policeman. Her mind was buzzing, and she turned her face silently.


    "I''ve been fighting, why don''t you quickly take off the mask? Come over with your ID card and make a transcript."


    The uncle policeman with the thermos said, and arranged for someone to take notes for her.


    Although Wen Xian didn''t want to admit that the beating was wrong, she was caught by the police and there was no room for escape, so she took a deep breath, took out her ID card and handed it over.


    The little policeman sat on a chair and took her ID card. He glanced at the photo and name on the ID card. He didn''t remember it at first, but when he reacted, his body instantly stiffened and went wide. eye.


    wait wait wait¡­¡­!


    The name and photo on this ID...


    The little policeman suddenly looked at Wen Xian!


    "You, you are¡ª"


    "What''s wrong, who is she."


    The uncle policeman holding a thermos took a drool while asking.


    In the next second, Wen Xian reluctantly took off his hat and mask.


    "puff¡­¡­!"


    The water that another policeman had just drunk turned his head and sprayed it out.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She put her fingers through her long hair and simply tidied it up, wearing a black tights, her long hair slightly curly, handsome and charming.


    The little policeman was dumbfounded, his eyes rounded, and he said in disbelief, "This, is this definitely not a movie?"


    Otherwise, why did this goddess get into this police station?


    Seeing her suddenly appear here like this, it was almost like a dream.


    Wen Xian stretched his hands slightly, and sighed helplessly: "Sorry, I caused you trouble."


    After that, he kindly took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and handed it to the uncle policeman next to him, and explained:


    "Actually, I have a reason, not just beating people in spite of ordinary people."


    "So you really admit it!"


    The police uncle asked back while wiping his mouth.


    Obediently, it''s almost impossible.


    This slapped face is not slapped. Just now they said that she had a positive image and had a good role model. As a result, she turned her head and was sent to them.


    At this moment, the policemen who saw Wen Xian in the police station all looked very delicate.


    The uncle police yelled, "What do you look at? I haven''t seen anyone caught in a fight."

 Chapter 597： Captain Lu cleaned up his wife himself (2)

    Everyone: "..."


    They are big stars who have never seen a fight and been caught.


    A phone number was passed directly to Wen Xian, and the uncle policeman said, "Hurry up and call your family."


    Wen Xian: "......"


    Escaped the first day of the junior high school, but couldn''t hide from the fifteenth. Wen Xian answered him silently, dialing his phone number one by one.


    The call passed, and a moment later, a man''s low voice rang: "Hey, who?"


    Wen Xian suddenly let out a mosquito: "Me."


    On the phone: "..."


    Suddenly there was a moment of silence on his side, and then he spoke again, and two words directly popped out: "Where?"


    Wen Xian''s voice became even smaller: "...Police station."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Wen Xian never heard his reply, and when he took it away, he found that he had hung up the phone.


    Wen Xian''s heart trembled suddenly, a little uncomfortable and flustered.


    Lu Xiao... is really angry...


    She was about to leave the country soon, and it turned out that this kind of thing happened at this moment. Although it was her first time to enter this kind of place, she was his wife, and it would be a shame for him to do so.


    If this is exposed, I will be ashamed.


    She became more anxious in her heart, worried that Lu Xiao would scold herself when she came.


    The phone was confiscated, and every second of time became tormented.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a slight rush of footsteps outside.


    As soon as the door was opened, a tall figure appeared. He was dressed in a black coat, and looked like he was coming in a hurry.


    Wen Xian glanced at him instantly when he saw his figure.


    It really was him, it was Lu Xiao.


    But at that moment, I didn''t know what it was like, I wanted to see him, but worried about seeing him.


    Fear that he scolded himself.


    As soon as he came in, he caught her standing by the wall and strode over immediately.


    Wen Xian stood honestly against the root of the wall, like a more restrained elementary school student after seeing his parents, with a small hand tangled behind him, his breathing became slow.


    Of course, she didn''t expect that after Lu Xiao walked over, he grabbed her arm and pulled it back and forth, looking at her up and down, and asked urgently:


    "What''s the situation!? I heard from a friend in the police station that you were arrested because of a fight. It doesn''t matter if you are injured!?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She just looked at Lu Xiao''s nervous and worried appearance, and her heart trembled again.


    It seemed that he did not expect that the first thing he saw her was to see if she was injured.


    "I, I''m fine."


    And right now, the uncle policeman over there also came over and said to him: "Lu Team, you think you are nervous. Although she is fighting, it is mainly because she beats others, not others."


    Wen Xian became a little embarrassed when he said this.


    And after Lu Xiao repeatedly confirmed that she was okay, his chest rose and fell deeply, staring at her, and asking seriously, "What happened?"


    Right now, there is no way to hide it.


    Wen Xian had to explain the ins and outs of the incident in front of him and the police. At the end, she said:


    "He threatened Xiaojun with a naked picture of the girl. I wanted to beat him up and call the police again, but how could I have thought that they would have seen him directly..."


    "Miss Wen..."


    "Wait, but I know I was wrong, I know I shouldn''t hit someone."


    Talking--

 Chapter 598： Captain Lu cleaned up his wife himself (3)

    Wen Xian looked aggrieved and innocent.


    But when Lu Xiao heard all this, his eyes were dark, making it impossible to guess his thoughts for a while.


    The uncle police said, "Since you said your sister was threatened and blackmailed by the man, you ask her to come over and take the evidence by the way, and we will solve it together for her."


    "Then, what about me..."


    Wen Xian asked quickly.


    She can''t stay here for too long, the day after tomorrow''s flight abroad.


    When the words fell, Lu Xiao glanced at her, and then said to the uncle police officer: "Team Liang, let me talk to you."


    Team Liang: "..."


    That''s how Wen Xian watched these two people leave.


    In fact, her problem is not very serious, plus there are reasons, not for no reason, so as long as it can be proved that the reasons she said are true, she can leave after paying a fine.


    But Police Officer Liang didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would say such a thing to him.


    In the corridor, there were only the two of them. Lu Xiao took out the cigarette case, took out a cigarette and handed it to him, and said to him slowly:


    "Team Liang, don''t let her go out so quickly, keep her for one day."


    When this was said, Team Liang was dumbfounded.


    He widened his eyes: "You''re a good fellow, I still wonder if you want to intercede with your daughter-in-law, how can you keep her for another day."


    As long as it can be proved that the person she hit was a blackmailer, a lighter punishment can be imposed, and a fine is enough.


    Lu Xiao was silent.


    Finally, he said in a low tone but serious:


    "Let her take a lesson, it is not convenient for me to personally reprimand her for such a thing."


    When this word fell, Director Liang opened his eyes again, and sneered somewhat nonchalantly: "Why, it is not convenient to reprimand her, she should be disciplined if she does something wrong, and if she gets used to it, more serious things will happen in the future. What to do, it''s all for her good, what? Is it possible that you are still a strict wife."


    This doesn''t look like it.


    Through the window of the corridor, Lu Xiao saw Wen Xian standing against the wall in the hall.


    She was still standing there, her small face seemed to be looking around, looking for him.


    She stood there alone, looking extremely helpless.


    Looking at the scene, Lu Xiao couldn''t help squeezing his big hand tightly, holding back some emotions in his heart, and slowly said:


    "If I reprimand her, I''m afraid that she will encounter something in the future, and worry that it will make me angry, so I won''t tell me the first time that I''m hiding it by myself."


    Just like this time, he was still waiting for her in the Conservation Society.


    Two people were arranged to go together.


    He arrived long ago, waiting for her there.


    But she didn''t wait until she said nothing. When she called from a stranger, she told herself directly that she was in the police station.


    "..."


    Fortunately, everything can be controlled this time without serious consequences.


    But what about later?


    He hoped that no matter what happened to her, good or bad, she could confess to him as soon as possible.


    After all, in this world...


    No one will really care about her, love her like him, everything is for her good.


    This time she was kept in the police station overnight. She knew she was afraid, and she would not be so impulsive and reckless in doing things in the future.


    Captain Liang listened to his earnest explanation, and he was silent: "..."


    Dare to love this because I don''t want to be a black face, let them be a black face by the police station.


    The cold dog food ruthlessly hit his old face.

 Chapter 599： Captain Lu cleaned up his wife himself (4)

    ...


    And Wen Xian outside didn''t know anything about this, and didn''t know what punishment he would be punished.


    She was worried that she would need to be detained for several days, and it would not be good to delay flights to foreign countries.


    When she saw Lu Xiao and the uncle police come out again, she couldn''t help but breathe tighter.


    Because she saw that Lu Xiao''s face was not very good.


    The lips were pressed lightly.


    The uncle policeman had a gloomy face.


    Both of them were walking towards her.


    Inexplicably, Wen Xian faintly had a bad feeling.


    Seeing Lu Xiao coming over, she couldn''t help but leaned against him, grabbed his sleeve, looked helpless and pitiful, and said worriedly: "Husband...are you okay...Can we leave later?" "


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao didn''t realize that his chest was ups and downs deeply, then he stroked her cheek with his big hand, and said in a gentle voice:


    "Don''t be afraid, but you can''t leave so soon. Right now, you are very strict about this kind of thing. You are on the wind."


    Wen Xian: "...?"


    Her face froze in an instant, and the whole person felt that she was plunged into a cold wind, and the wind was messy.


    and so?


    In the next second, the uncle policeman said with a serious face: "Miss Wen, originally you had to be detained for five days according to the regulations, but it seems that you are helping your sister, and that you are the first offender. In addition to the fine, I will detain you for one night and leave tomorrow morning."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    After getting the results, she didn''t know what it was like for a while in her heart.


    Although it was too late to catch the plane, let her stay in the bureau for one night...


    She was never a good person before, but she had never been to such a place, let alone detained overnight.


    Suddenly made her a little broken.


    She lowered her head, her mouth curled, as if she almost shed tears when she was wronged.


    It would be fine if Lu Xiao was not there, but it was under Lu Xiao''s eyelids that she had nowhere to hide and could not hide her emotions.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes darkened as her small face turned pale, and the bottom of her eyes felt sore.


    He grabbed her wrist, pulled it into his arms, and stroked her hair with a rare soft voice: "Don''t be afraid, just one night, we will leave tomorrow morning."


    Wen Xian was coaxed by him, his nose suddenly sore, and his head was buried in his arms. He couldn''t help crying a little bit aggrieved and sad.


    I really cried.


    It stands to reason that she is actually not timid, nor that fragile, but now she is no longer alone, she is still Lu Xiao''s wife.


    And Lu Xiao''s identity is more sensitive.


    He was already busy enough, and she still troubled him like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. At last, she cried and whimpered, "...Lu Xiao, what should I do? I''m going to squat, I have no face to see people..."


    Listening to her crying with a thick little nasal sound, Lu Xiao was particularly uncomfortable.


    The big hand was tight and tight, but in the end he still said: "It''s okay, don''t care about this, just don''t do this dangerous thing again, you know?"


    Wen Xian nodded in his arms and cried with red eyes: "...If you don''t do it, you won''t do it again."


    But she cried and cried, and when she eased away from him, her eyes were helpless and pitiful, looking at him with tears in her eyes, with a hoarse voice:


    "...What to do, Lu Xiao, I''m afraid tonight..."

 Chapter 600： Captain Lu cleaned up his wife himself (5)

    Will she be locked up with other people, will it be a man or a woman?


    Lu Xiao put her in his arms, lowered his head to soothe her eyebrows and dropped a kiss, wiped her tears with his fingers, and said gently: "Don''t be afraid, I will be with you at night."


    Wen Xian was startled when he said this, and looked at him with tears in his eyes:


    "Really, really?"


    How does he stay with himself.


    Lu Xiao touched her head: "This is still false? I have already told Captain Liang, and he agreed to stay with you at night."


    However, it must be separated by an iron fence.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard it, he immediately hugged his waist and whimpered with tears: "...husband, you are so kind..."


    Lu Xiao put his arms around her, kissed her forehead, and comforted her.


    Not far away, Captain Liang suddenly saw this scene, his eyes twitched: "..."


    This Captain Lu is really not afraid that his wife knows the truth.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Li Zaijun was called to the school gate by her brother. After leaving her in the car, she was scared by the low air pressure on his brother''s body.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Of course, when the car finally drove to the police station, her expression was a little subtle.


    She hesitantly asked, "Brother...what are we doing here at the police station?"


    Lu Xiao jumped out two words directly: "You don''t know why, who threatened you, go in and call the police."


    As soon as she said this, she was dumbfounded.


    She was going to call the police, but she wanted to contact her sister-in-law first in the afternoon, but she didn''t know if she was busy or for other reasons, her phone turned off.


    But then again, what does her brother mean...?


    Could it be that he...


    "Why, you still want to hide it from me at this time!?" Lu Xiao''s brows and eyes were a little dull.


    Xiao Zaijun shrank, and was so frightened.


    Lu Xiao continued to anger: "You are such a big person, can you not tell the seriousness of the matter? You have been bullied to your head, and you don''t even give a fart at home! Is it possible that you don''t treat us at all? Is your family!?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    He lowered his head, clenched his hands tightly, and said nothing.


    She did not treat them as family members.


    On the contrary... She cares too much.


    "I, I just don''t want to cause trouble to the family..."


    So that she can live well in this new family, and she won''t feel that she is a drag, after all... she no longer really belongs to her... that family.


    She feels that she has no wanton capital.


    Only when these words fell, Lu Xiao hit the steering wheel with a fist, and he was furious: "Trouble, trouble is more important or people are important! Do you have to find me if something goes wrong, and you can''t recover it!?"


    Li Zaijun''s face paled a little: "..."


    But at this moment, she seemed to be aware of something suddenly, and quickly raised her head and asked: "Sister-in-law, where''s my sister-in-law..."


    Lu Xiao snorted coldly: "You still know your sister-in-law, she can''t handle anything by herself, and she helps you. You two are really better than the other!"


    Not very capable, not courageous.


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiao opened the door of the car, got out of the car, and said coldly: "She was caught in a fight and has been detained and fined!"


    After these words fell, Li Zaijun: "..."


    People are stupid.


    £ª£ª


    Li Zaijun came to the police station and called the police smoothly under Lu Xiao''s nose.


    Then the police were ready to arrest people.


    After everything was over, Li Zaijun asked weakly: "My sister-in-law..."


    Lu Xiao: "Go back, I''m going to accompany her."


    [Ninth brother: Aowstorm, ask for a monthly ticket recommendation, my dears! good night]

 Chapter 601： The captain sleeps with the prisoners (1)

    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She knew that she was in the wrong, and she couldn''t say anything. In fact, she was just a little curious. The sister-in-law''s matter was not serious, and her brother had come in person. How could this make her own daughter-in-law? Was locked up for one night.


    She thought, but hesitated to ask: "Brother, sister-in-law''s matter shouldn''t be so serious..."


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao glanced at her lightly: "You want to know too many things."


    Li Zaijun was embarrassed and had to turn around and leave.


    Only a few steps away, Lu Xiao suddenly stopped her.


    She turned her head and listened to her brother''s serious face:


    "No matter what tricky things you encounter in the future, you can''t find your sister-in-law again."


    It turned out that because of this, she let out a dull voice, and was a little hurt inside.


    But in the next second, he listened to him again: "You can come to me directly, I am transferred, and I will work in Beijing in the future. Remember, I am your brother!"


    Remember, I am your brother.


    It''s your family, so if you encounter difficulties again, you can''t hold back and talk to him.


    Li Zaijun stunned for a long time, and finally raised her hand at Lu Xiao and asked her to go back quickly. When she was paying attention to safety, her lips slowly filled with a smile, and her heart seemed to be filled with warm currents: "I see. brother."


    ...


    At night.


    Wen Xian carried a quilt and followed a police officer into the detention center, but no one noticed her, because the place where she was held was a place where a special group of people was held. There were three iron bars on this trip, but they were all empty. The police officer asked her directly and generously:


    "Which one do you want to live with tonight, choose whatever you want."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian''s eyes twitched, his expression especially delicate.


    What? When it is still a luxury hotel, there are all the same detention centers. What else is there to choose?


    "That''s it."


    She pointed at the first one at the door.


    After that, she was locked in, and the police officer clicked and locked the door twice, and then said: "If you have something to do, you can turn on the sirens and rest early."


    The other party will leave after he says.


    Wen Xian hurriedly called him: "Eh wait!"


    "Ok?"


    The officer turned his head.


    Wen Xian held the bar of the iron fence with both hands, and pulled out a very far-fetched smile: "That... did you see my husband?"


    "your husband?"


    "Yes, that''s the Lu Xiao," Wen Xian said eagerly.


    As soon as the police officer left, she was the only one left in the empty place, which really made her a little scared.


    The police officer suddenly reacted: "Oh, you said the Marines... But I didn''t see it."


    After that, the police officer walked out directly and closed the door with the code in the corridor.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    The whole person''s heart is cold.


    Holding the iron railings in both hands, she looked up around the surrounding area. There was a bunk bed in it, with toilets and toilets, but the whole cell was only seven or eight square meters in size, which was small and pitiful.


    It is probably newly renovated, so it is still clean.


    It was just that she thought about her own celebrity being locked into this kind of place, it was simply.


    Wen Xian almost wanted to get a boulder in his chest.


    "Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao... Come on..." Wen Xian waited anxiously on the spot, and when the lamp went dark for a while, she was the only one, she would really be afraid.


    Without any electronic equipment, it makes her feel that every minute and every second is constantly elongated, which makes her feel extremely difficult.


    After Lu Xiao got the key from Captain Liang, he came over.


    As soon as I approached the gate of this area, I suddenly heard a faint voice inside...

 Chapter 602： The captain sleeps with the prisoners (1)

    With that sound, it was his name...


    When Lu Xiao heard that, his body was shocked, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    This little woman.


    Although this is the place where he discussed with Captain Liang and insisted on letting her stay here for one night, it was also for her to keep a long memory and prevent big mistakes in the future.


    After all, how could he not feel bad.


    So, even if she wants to stay here for one night, he will stay with her here.


    And when Wenxian was tired and sat on the ground somewhat sullenly, holding the iron gate with one hand, suddenly, the sound of a code opening sounded at the door.


    Her heart suddenly tightened, her ears pricked up, and her eyes looked straight.


    Sure enough, the next moment, after the door was opened, a tall figure appeared.


    Lu Xiao was wearing a black overcoat with a dark gray v-neck thin fleece underneath. He held a bunch of keys in his hand. When he walked in, he looked at her condescendingly.


    Wen Xian was already tired and sat on the ground, but now he wanted to look up at him.


    Seeing the 1.8-meter-eight he walked in, his body was straight and he looked like a god.


    Wen Xian''s neck was sore, and then she looked down at herself, embarrassedly locked inside, sitting on the ground in an unimaginative manner, her desolate, and the stalwart him, seemed to form a sharp contrast for a while. .


    Suddenly she was a little injured.


    Sitting on the ground, putting his hands around his knees, lowering his head, said nothing.


    Lu Xiao came in with the key, and he knew the people here, and the relationship was still very close. Couldn''t he get along with them and let him go?


    What a shame.


    At this time, Wen Xian still didn''t know how he was locked in. If he knew that he was locked in by his husband, his own relatives, he would have to vomit blood.


    at the moment.


    Lu Xiao looked at her sitting on the ground with her knees bowed and said nothing, her eyes slightly familiar.


    "What are you doing sitting on the ground? Get up quickly and don''t get cold."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She was still sitting on the ground, not talking or paying attention to him.


    Although she knew very well that he was an absolutely unselfish person who strictly enforced the law, she was still inexplicably wronged and uncomfortable in her heart.


    She knew that she shouldn''t let him intercede for herself. She was wrong when she was wrong, but it was really uncomfortable to be locked in.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little pain in her heart when she saw her silent and silent.


    Finally, with a helpless sigh, he squatted down in a standard military squat position.


    At this time, his sight was level with her.


    "Hey, obedient, go to bed and go to bed, we will leave early tomorrow morning."


    Lu Xiao coaxed her.


    From this angle, Lu Xiao couldn''t see her expression clearly, but he could see that her little mouth could almost hang a soy sauce bottle.


    "..."


    Captain Lu suddenly didn''t know whether he was punishing her or himself by doing this.


    Coaxing your daughter-in-law is the most troublesome.


    Wen Xian slowly raised his head right now, but when he looked at him, his eyes were red, and he said in a grieved tear:


    "Captain Marine, I don''t deserve to be your wife."


    Lu Xiao was taken aback when he said this, and then his stern eyes darkened a little: "You''re talking nonsense, why don''t you deserve it."


    But Wen Xian looked at him vaguely with tears, and said vaguely:


    "You are like a decent person who has captured a bad guy, and people¡ª"

 Chapter 603： The captain sleeps with the prisoners (3)

    "--And they are the bad guys, they can only be locked in..."


    He is stalwart, upright, cold, and of good character.


    On the other hand, he was a prisoner with a dead skinny face.


    Lu Xiao choked silently for a moment when he heard what she said.


    He took out a square handkerchief from his coat, folded it and handed it to her from the iron gate, with a deep voice:


    "Don''t think about it, stop crying, just wipe it off, a person that old is still like a child, what does it look like to cry and cry."


    After the words fell, Wen Xian leaned forward in a small body.


    Holding the iron railing with both hands, she was tearful and cried straightly and said: "You will wipe it for others."


    As she said, she closed her eyes and raised her small face, facing him through the iron gate.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    There was a pear blossom with rain on her little face, and tears and nose flowed out.


    Lu Xiao almost doubted whether he had raised a girl.


    But no matter what, it was really harder to educate her so hard than to raise a daughter.


    If they had a daughter, he only hoped not to be as bold as her, spreading peach blossoms everywhere, to have her father''s calm and rational demeanor, as well as the ethics of being in the bushes of thousands of flowers.


    at the moment.


    There is an iron fence across the door.


    Lu Xiao just reached in with one hand, clasped the back of her head, and gently wiped her tears with a square handkerchief in one hand.


    Although he said that he should not cry, his actions were so gentle.


    For fear of hurting her.


    Finally, she was wiped clean, but the big hand was not taken back immediately.


    Instead, he gently stroked her cheek and coaxed her to say: "Get up quickly, don''t freeze it."


    Wen Xian said, "Then you say we are worthy or not."


    One captain, one prisoner.


    "Well, how can you be unworthy." Lu Xiao''s brain began to burst.


    Wen Xian snorted and patted his **** with red eyes: "We are worthy, perfect match, top match, godly match."


    Lu Xiao supported his forehead, and continued: "Yes, it''s a top-notch match, a godlike match..."


    Although she became a prisoner, the captain was also her husband.


    Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao through an iron fence. His eyes were wet and misty. It was heartbreaking to look at him like that.


    Captain Marine regretted a bit.


    Lu Xiao: "Hey, you are obedient, go and lie down and rest."


    Wen Xian had a strong little nasal sound: "What about you?"


    "I''m not going anywhere, just here with you."


    Lu Xiao said.


    When this word fell, Wen Xuan''s heart was inexplicably stagnant.


    Because she saw that there was not even a chair in the corridor outside the iron fence, not to mention that the temperature was still a bit low, and it was easy to catch a cold at night without a quilt.


    Later, she didn''t know what she saw, and when she looked at him again, she said with tears: "...husband, I will be on the plane to go abroad tomorrow night... I don''t know when I will be back to see you again..."


    "So?" Lu Xiao''s eyes were deep.


    "I want to sleep with you." Ms. Wen was so pitiful that she played a baby to the extreme.


    After all, it is impossible to let her go out. I want to know that he is selfless, and those who enforce the law impartially will certainly not be selfish.


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s little eyes kept looking at the bunch of keys in his hand, Captain Lu jumped his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Finally, he glanced at the monitor above his head, and a few seconds later, Captain Lu took out a piece of gum from his coat.

 Chapter 604：

    Three minutes later, the surveillance camera was stuck with chewing gum.


    Lu Xiao opened the iron fence door with the key, and sighed helplessly: "You can''t go out if you want. I''ll come in with you."


    This is not in compliance with the rules, but she is not a detainee in the true sense.


    Just borrow an overnight stay.


    Seeing his actions, Wen Xian''s eyes lit up.


    When he came in, she restrained her urge to rush over, and stretched out two slender arms, her eyes filled with tenderness: "Hug."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The area here was originally small enough. As soon as Lu Xiao came in, the entire space seemed even more cramped. Wen Xian only felt that his body was like a big mountain, occupying all her vision.


    Right now, Captain Lu was surrendered, and a hard heart was soft and messed up with her. In the next second, he directly hugged her upside down.


    Wen Xian hooked his neck.


    When he put her on the cot, he wanted to get up, but Wen Xian still hooked his neck and didn''t let go.


    "Ok?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Xian went to pull his neck down and whispered to his ear, "...Kiss baby, are you still angry?"


    She looked charming and innocent, leaning on his shoulder.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment, and finally touched her soft hair, and said earnestly, "It is false to say not to be angry, but the reason why I am angry is that you didn''t tell me what happened, and you made your own opinions. No matter what you have to tell me, you can¡¯t hide it by yourself, you know?"


    Wen Xian suddenly nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice.


    "It''s okay this time, it''s just closed for one day, if there is another time..."


    "No, no, no, no, there will definitely not be another time." She shook her head quickly.


    Lu Xiao was satisfied after hearing this.


    ...


    For Wen Xian, this is a night he will never forget.


    She was detained, lying on this cold bed in a small space, and all the heat on her body came from the hot male body beside her, warming her body a little bit under the quilt.


    Because the bed was too small, Lu Xiao wanted to make her sleep more comfortable, so he kept lying on his side, resting her on his arm.


    It''s just that maybe the temperature here is too low, and Wen Xian can''t help but sneeze.


    Finally, she rubbed her little nose, and when she looked at Lu Xiao again, Lianyan''s eyes suddenly flickered, and the corners of her lips seemed to be convoluted.


    I don''t know what she is thinking.


    It''s just that thin white fingers can''t help but stick to his hard and broad chest, and slowly walk away through the thin v-neck fleece...


    "Honey...I''m a little cold...Should we warm it up..."


    Her fingers gradually descended along his chest and across the abdominal muscles, but as she continued to descend, a big hand directly pressed her messy little hand.


    Lu Xiao opened his cold and slender eyes and popped out two words: "Making a fool."


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what she is making.


    It''s just that he came in and accompany her to sleep is already extraordinary enough, she still wants to be here...


    Wen Xian was reprimanded and rubbed restlessly in his arms.


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath, and just got up and left in the next second.


    Wen Xian quickly hugged his waist: "Okay, OK, I was wrong and Captain Lu."


    Really, he looked like a chaste and violent man, which he didn''t like.


    No one else wants it yet, it must be--

 Chapter 605：

    I usually feed him too full.


    She lay down obediently, and Lu Xiao covered her with a quilt and lay down beside her by himself.


    Star Wen closed his eyes and said: "Hold your arms around me!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    This grinning little fairy is worthy of his Lu Xiao''s woman.


    Indeed, who would have thought that a ruthless, cold-hearted captain would be here with her. She kissed and kissed, she said to hug.


    Lu Xiao rolled over and hugged her sideways.


    £ª£ª


    The next day, at night.


    At Beijing Daxing Airport.


    Time flies, I don''t know how many times I have separated from him.


    But every time, she felt particularly uncomfortable in her heart.


    She was in first-class cabin, so she went in early, got on the plane and started sleeping.


    In the evening, Lu Xiao didn''t come to see him off. He had a temporary business, so he set off with the delegation.


    She had a strong memory this time through the game. Although Lu Xiao didn''t say anything and didn''t severely blame herself, she knew that he was still very angry.


    But she couldn''t tell how exactly it was.


    He always felt that the fire was not forcibly suppressed by him.


    As soon as she got on the plane, she put on earplugs, and started to rest. After all, she will have to work tomorrow, and she needs to have a good night''s sleep.


    She fell asleep shortly after being on the plane. I don¡¯t know when the plane took off. I just don¡¯t know if it was her illusion. Some time before the plane took off, there seemed to be a stewardess who helped herself pull her body. blanket.


    She grumbled thank you, and went back to sleep.


    She didn''t feel much at that moment, but after that, she always felt that there was still a faint pine wood and tobacco fragrance all over her body, lingering in her nose.


    The taste is so familiar.


    It looks like Lu Xiao''s.


    She wanted to sleep well all night, and when she opened her eyes in the morning, she would be able to arrive, but she did not expect that there was still an accident on the plane.


    An old man in the economy class on the plane suddenly felt unwell. The location of the economy class was narrow. After hearing some noise faintly, Wen Xian woke up.


    Seeing the flight attendant in a hurry, she directly asked what happened.


    If it was before, she might ignore it, but now, after the stewardess had finished talking about the situation, she told the stewardess directly that she would change positions with the unwell old man and let him rest in front.


    The stewardess is worrying, which of the guests in front is willing to change positions.


    Wen Xian''s words made them thank them again and again.


    Wen Xian didn''t care about waving his hand:


    "It''s a trivial matter, let the old man come to the front to rest."


    The curtain opened, Wen Xian took the blanket on his body and put on a mask, ready to go back.


    When the old man came with a doctor passenger on the plane and the flight attendant, he was very grateful to Wen Xian for his help.


    Wen Xian let him rest at ease, don''t think so much.


    Then she went directly to the economy class behind and sat down in a position by the window.


    It''s just that Wen Xian didn''t know that after she left, the old man in the first class got better, and asked the stewardess about her name.


    The stewardess told the old man her identity.


    And the economy class behind.


    After Wen Xian took the seat, her body was a bit difficult to stretch, but it was not a big problem. She was too sleepy, and soon fell asleep again groggy.


    It''s just that she was sleeping very uncomfortably, but I don''t know when, she kept falling to one side of her head, and finally fell on a broad and warm shoulder.

 Chapter 606： Her personal bodyguard (1)

    Although the back position was narrower, Wen Xian leaned on that broad and warm shoulder, and only felt as if he had found his belongings, sleeping soundly.


    It seemed that he was on the bed at home, leaning on Lu Xiao''s shoulder and resting his arm.


    Especially, I can often feel his move to help her pull the blanket.


    In less than five hours, the plane arrived in the Philippines.


    At about five o''clock in the morning, the sky is dimly lit, and unlike Beijing¡¯s geographical location, it has a tropical maritime monsoon climate, so it is hot and rainy, making it ideal for vacation travel.


    This season also happens to be not the rainy season, and it is very convenient to go to sea without too much wind and waves.


    As the plane was about to descend, Wen Xian woke up slowly when the stewardess asked everyone to open the sun visor.


    She was still in a daze, and suddenly felt that the "pillow" she was resting on moved, and the person beside her leaned over to help her open the sun visor by the window.


    It was bright outside, and a ray of light projected in. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it, fearing it would sway herself.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t notice it.


    So when she slowly came over, she opened her eyes and saw a big hand stretched out in the air more than ten centimeters away from her eyes to help herself face the light, she was slightly stunned.


    She fell asleep in the dark, so when she looked at the big hands in front of her and felt that she was still resting on a person''s shoulder, her heart almost stopped beating.


    After she reacted, she quickly straightened her body, opened the distance between the two people, and said hurriedly:


    "No, sorry."


    Wen Xian suddenly felt a little annoyed and embarrassed. She was sleeping so dark and didn''t even know how she used someone else''s shoulder as a pillow.


    However, Wen Xian''s head, who just woke up, was still slow for a while, feeling as if he had overlooked something unconsciously.


    especially--


    The feeling the people around her gave her, even with the reassuring taste of him, how could this be so similar...


    "What''s so embarrassing?"


    The man beside him spoke suddenly, the sound quality was clear, with a touch of sandpaper magnetism, very nice, very seductive, and very... familiar.


    So after Wen Xian heard the sound, he almost jumped from the chair.


    She turned her head swiftly, widened her eyes, and looked at the man beside her.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian was completely stunned, his eyes were unbelievable, and there was a hint of surprise that was hard to hide.


    The man in front of him was wearing a black assault suit, his collar was pulled to the top, and his apple was attached to his apple.


    He is wearing a baseball cap, with long and clear eyes and a high nose, like a mountain that cannot be climbed high. His stern face is exquisite and hard, and the outline is firm and perfect.


    At this moment he looked at her completely dumbfounded, his eyes suddenly understood a little.


    In the next second, he leaned forward directly, pecked at the corner of her lips, and then pressed to her ear, and said in a low and dull voice:


    "Miss Wen, please allow me to introduce myself. I am the former captain of the Falcon Commando, Lu Xiao. On this international charity trip to the Philippines, I will obey the tasks assigned above and be the person in charge of this event, as well as yours. Personal bodyguard, always protect you..."


    These words came out: "..."


    Wen Xian couldn''t help covering her mouth, and her heart was about to explode with excitement.


    She only thinks that all of this is more mysterious than dreaming, because--

 Chapter 607： Her personal bodyguard (2)

    Because she never thought that Lu Xiao would be on this plane when she was killed. He was actually the person in charge of his business trip, or his personal bodyguard...!


    But yesterday, she could slept most of the night leaning on his shoulder.


    When Wen Xian spoke again, she didn''t even know whether to cry or laugh, her small fist slammed directly on his shoulder:


    "Asshole, why didn''t you tell me earlier! I don''t know until now!"


    The Captain Lu had been hiding from her, and God knew how disappointed she felt to be separated from him.


    Moreover, this was the first time that the two of them took a plane together. Every time before, it was either him or his own.


    But this time, the two of them went to a place to work together, which made her really excited, and she was full of expectations for the next thing.


    In fact, she could guess that Lu Xiao must have applied for the tasks assigned above.


    But there is one thing to say, this international charity event does have many risks coexisting.


    They have to go to sea, participate in marine rescue activities, etc. If there are no strong personnel to follow, their safety is indeed not well protected.


    Lu Xiao held her little hand, gave her a meaningful look, and said unhurriedly:


    "Actually, you can know in advance. When the people from the Animal Protection Association told you to meet your bodyguard, I was already there waiting for you, but you know what happened later."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian blushed and stopped speaking.


    If I remember correctly, she called and told him that she was in the police station.


    After a while, she lay beside his ear, and said in a low voice: "Then Captain Lu... since he is a bodyguard, can you... sleep with him?"


    Lu Xiao heard this: "..."


    He didn''t speak, he just coughed and squeezed her finger hard.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    At this time, as the plane descended, the sun visor was also opened, and the scenery of another country outside was gradually panoramic.


    The clear water like a beautiful jade, the white sandy beach, and the distant sky is a patch of purple and pink intertwined, as if the ink has been overturned, and it is smudged one by one.


    Below you can also see the road around the island and the lush rainforest.


    The urban area seems a little gloomy in the early morning without light, but it highlights the scenery more vividly.


    There are many animals and abundant marine life here.


    However, the perennial fishing industry and other tourism development have also brought considerable pressure to the local marine environment.


    Nature is closely related to the lives of each of us. Nature can be without humans, but humans cannot be without nature.


    Wen Xian''s first stop was to Bohol Island.


    Because the Philippines is a Pacific island country with more than 7,000 islands of various sizes. Generally, the means of transportation between islands and islands are planes and boats, but boats take more time.


    When the plane finally landed, Lu Xiao directly helped Wen Xian remove his hand luggage and left with her.


    Because Wen Xian came to participate in this international public welfare event, the official is to shoot a documentary, so there are a group of photographers and related staff, including Wen Xian and Lu Xiao, a total of six people.


    There is also a security officer, two photographers, and an assistant.


    And they all know--

 Chapter 608： Her personal bodyguard (3)

    This time, the head of the entire team is Wen Xian''s husband, and they have heard of his mysterious background and identity.


    After getting off the plane, everyone gathered and Lu Xiao said:


    "Everyone has worked hard this time. Now we are going to the meeting point, and when notified, representatives from other countries are almost there."


    "Captain Lu and Miss Wen have worked hard too!"


    Everyone said in unison.


    Wen Xian squinted, and Lu Xiao said that everyone can do it at will, contact him as soon as there is a problem, and emphasized some important safety matters.


    Wearing sunglasses, Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao with a fanfare face. He only thought that Captain Lu was getting serious. It was really cool and charming.


    They took a taxi at the airport and went directly to their destination.


    ...


    It''s not that Wen Xian has never been to a foreign country. On the contrary, she has been here many times, but not one time as she felt as expected this time.


    After dozens of minutes, they arrived at their accommodation.


    In this place, in addition to locals, there are also travelers from various countries.


    Lu Xiao contacted the head of the organization, David, an American uncle, and he was rushing to meet them.


    After they got out of the car, they walked a while, and Wen Xian was surprised by the scenery nearby.


    They stayed at a seaside resort.


    The front desk of the B&B turned out to be an open thatched canopy, with a wooden stick hanging from it, surrounded by green trees, and the past paths are paved with pebbles and white fine sand.


    And this season, there are still some soft and lush wisteria flowers entwined in the corridor, and the curtains are made of colorful shells, full of tropical style.


    The uncle of their team could not wait to pick up the camera and take pictures nearby.


    Lu Xiao went to contact the person in charge of the project, and Wen Xian sat on the suitcase, on the steps of the thatched canopy, looking out at the sea in the distance.


    Everything seems very good.


    Of course, Wen Xian didn''t know it. A few hundred meters away from her, it was also a hotel by the sea. On the second floor, there was a person wearing white clothes, holding a high-powered telescope, looking at her. direction.


    When the gaze touched her figure, the corners of this person''s lips curled up slowly.


    Then I picked up the camera and started shooting without a trace...


    ...


    While Wen Xian was looking out at the sea, Lu Xiao had already arranged the accommodation problem. Just when he turned around and was about to talk to her, he suddenly froze.


    Then his gaze screamed, and he looked in a direction, his gaze was as sharp as a torch, as sharp as a falcon.


    As far as he could reach, he could only see the white curtains in a guest house a few hundred meters away, fluttering slightly with the wind.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes understood a little.


    Wen Xian turned his head and saw that his face was a little serious and solemn, and suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly:


    "My dear, what''s wrong?"


    After that, she also looked in that direction curiously.


    In the early morning, there are only a few morning joggers on the beach, and the others seem to be fine.


    Lu Xiao took the luggage in her hand and held her shoulders, and said in a gentle voice:


    "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go to the room first."


    No matter what, this trip itself carries certain risks. If you don''t come by yourself, you will definitely be worried.


    There are six of them, divided into three rooms.


    Their assistant is also a girl, so--

 Chapter 609： Her bodyguard (4) is repaired

    Wen Xian shared a room with her, and could not live with Lu Xiao.


    Wen Xian had some regrets, but he also obeyed the arrangement. After all, the two of them were not here on vacation.


    The facilities of the room are fresh and fresh, with two beds and very spacious. There is also a bathroom with a full glass wall. Outside is the lush rainforest. When taking a bath, it seems that the whole person is trapped in a tropical rainforest.


    Wen Xian took a quick shower, then went to find Lu Xiao and gathered for breakfast.


    Breakfast was on the first floor, where Lu Xiao was already waiting for himself.


    Of course, Wen Xian went downstairs, and when he came to the first floor, he saw Lu Xiao talking to a man and a woman.


    The woman was a hot European woman, wearing a tropical bohemian dress, her skin showed healthy honey color, black curly hair, and three-dimensional features. She was a great beauty.


    And she was looking at Lu Xiao with burning eyes, with a smile on her lips.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Indeed, Lu Xiao is 1.8 meters tall, and Captain Lu''s figure is even more unremarkable. His face is cold and three-dimensional, which is the type that foreign women like most.


    However, although Wen Xian was a little unhappy with her gaze, she wouldn''t be really angry.


    After all, there is a woman who has a good eye for her husband.


    Furthermore, she has absolute trust in Lu Xiao. After all, she took the initiative to deliver to the door at night, and he...


    It was not a simple matter to take him down.


    "Mr. Lu, we will meet with representatives of various countries in the morning to get to know each other, and in the afternoon we will conduct our first marine rescue operation. I am very happy to work with a team like you and hope everything goes well."


    At the end of the talk, Mr. David smiled and handed Lu Xiao one by one GPS positioning bracelet.


    "Thank you, and I am very happy to work with you."


    Lu Xiao responded.


    At this time, the woman next to David smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, you are really a handsome and smart man. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    As soon as he said this, David laughed first: "Mr. Lu, it seems that Irene from our medical team likes you very much. She is a very good woman."


    When Wen Xian came over, he faintly heard these words, and suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The corners of the lips seem to be smiling but not smiling, which is interesting.


    Sure enough, women''s hearts are all sensitive. Just now, at first glance, she felt that this foreign woman fell in love with Lu Xiao.


    But she was in the direction behind Lu Xiao, and he did not see himself.


    But now, she directly heard Lu Xiao''s polite but alienated voice:


    "Sorry, I am already married and I love my wife very much."


    When these words came out, David suddenly laughed, while Irene from the medical team shrugged with regret, spreading his hands:


    "Okay, but I really don''t know what Mr. Lu''s wife is like, she must be very good."


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly, nodded politely and thanked him, Wen Xian now sees everything in his eyes and listens to his ears, the corners of his lips raised unconsciously, and he walked over generously.


    Because of the hot climate here, she dresses relatively simply.


    A pair of white denim shorts, showing a pair of straight and slender long legs, is particularly eye-catching.


    On it was a dark green camisole, because the temperature was a bit cold in the morning, she wore a handsome black denim jacket.


    With long hair, slightly curly hair, fair skin, red lips and white teeth, he is a star with a strong aura, so he has a natural temperament.


    When I came here along the way, it attracted the attention of many people.


    At this time, David also spotted her behind Lu Xiao, raising his eyebrows and blowing a whistle, which was amazed.


    Unconsciously admired again and again:


    "Mr. Lu, the oriental women on your side are really **** and charming."


    [Brother Nine: The first volume of the published manuscript has been completely repaired in these two days. The cover of the book is a picture of Lu Sao and Brother Xian in the mirror of the sky! The beauty is overwhelming, I work harder and harder, my darlings are stormy and ask for tickets]

 Chapter 610： Marine: She is my wife

    Hearing this, Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows slightly.


    Because counting the time, there is indeed an oriental beauty who should come out.


    But David watched the oriental beauty walking towards them and raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Xiao looked over, and in the next second, his arm was suddenly caught by a slender arm, and Wen Xian''s face was full of smiles, and she greeted them generously:


    "Hello, I am Wen Xian, a representative of the Animal Protection Association."


    David and Irene looked a little dumbfounded, especially when David looked at her and then at Lu Xiao, and finally couldn''t help but laugh in surprise.


    "This, this oriental beauty..."


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly: "Yes, she is my wife."


    When David heard this, he suddenly exclaimed, patted his arm continuously, and said with a smile that they were really handsome men and women, a perfect pair.


    Irene is also an open-minded woman, and at this time she also praised Wen Xian without hesitation.


    Wen Xian responded with praise.


    She didn''t seem to take Irene''s previous liking for Lu Xiao seriously. After all, she could see that Irene''s thoughts about Lu Xiao could only be limited to appreciation after she came out.


    The two women chatted for a while, and soon became enthusiastic.


    A few people ate a breakfast buffet at a homestay together. Irene told her that in fact, she and David came here a few days ago.


    Do the survey of geographical location, and choose the sailing route when going out to sea, etc.


    Right now, Wen Xian asked about the ecological protection of marine animals here. Irene shook her head, holding a toasted bread noodle in her hand, while holding a knife to spread butter evenly on the bread slices, and said earnestly:


    "The situation is not optimistic. In fact, for marine animals, the most serious thing is not human hunting, but human garbage.


    Especially plastic, which is a macromolecular polymer synthesized by humans and has a stable structure, so it is difficult to be destroyed by biodegradation in nature. Especially in seawater, it will have a life span of more than 500 years. It poses a serious threat to life on the seabed. "


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian''s expression became serious.


    She pressed her lips lightly, and she didn''t know what it was like for a while. In fact, she didn''t know the harm of plastics. On the contrary, she knew very well that just letting humans not use plastics would be a very long process.


    If people go out and use paper shopping bags or canvas bags, it will improve somewhat. Although one person¡¯s power is insignificant, when one, two, tens of thousands, or hundreds of millions of people have formed such a consciousness, the human The ecology will be greatly improved.


    And now, they are not only helping these marine animals, but also helping humans themselves.


    When marine organisms containing plastic in their bodies are put on the human table, the human body will also have trace amounts of plastic elements that cannot be eliminated.


    David frowned when he mentioned this issue. He said seriously:


    "Our strength is always negligible, so this rescue activity selected celebrities from some countries to participate.


    We filmed this action into a documentary and screened it in different countries, hoping to influence more people to pay attention to the issue of ecological protection. "


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Indeed, when she becomes a star with many fans, she should be more socially responsible, whether it is¡ª

 Chapter 611：

    Regardless of animal protection or ecological environment and other social issues, we should take personal measures to affect more people.


    After all, not everyone can have her influence.


    Of course, she will not forcefully demand others, that is moral kidnapping.


    This kind of thing can only be done well if you really want to do it.


    In the past, she was really not interested in such things, she just wanted to be happy and happy, but after a moment of happiness, it was more the emptiness of the soul.


    Later, when she went to no man''s land, she would never forget. When she rescued her peace from the python''s mouth, its paws clung to her tightly, trembling in her arms with a terrified look.


    Saving its life and letting it continue to live is a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment that a lot of money cannot get.


    Let her feel that she is a man of flesh and blood, rather than a cold walking dead.


    ...


    In the morning, they met with delegations from animal protection associations in other countries.


    There are a total of seven delegations from countries, all of which have relatively high international reputations. There are eight ambassadors, five men and three women. They belong to different industries. Some are singers, some are actors, and some are scholars.


    After the meeting, everyone greeted them warmly and friendly.


    Wen Xian knows that there are representatives from seven countries, but why is there an extra ambassador?


    She thought about it and asked, but David smiled and said to her:


    "There is another from your country, Hong Kong. Her father, Mr. Ruan Donghua, is well-known in Hong Kong. You should know Miss Wen. His daughter came as the head of an environmental protection company."


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly when he said this.


    From Hong Kong?


    But I have to say that Ruan Donghua does know that the real estate industry tycoon is a figure on the list of the richest people in the world.


    I just didn''t expect someone from Hong Kong to be sent there.


    "Miss Ruan has some things to deal with. She will come when we go to sea this afternoon." David explained.


    Wen Xian didn''t think about it anymore. After all, no matter who came, it had nothing to do with her. All she had to do was what she should do.


    Of course, Lu Xiao frowned slightly.


    Last name... Ruan?


    From, Hong Kong?


    He, who has always had a good memory, seemed to suddenly think of some pictures and people.


    His face became a little serious.


    ...


    In the morning, Wen Xian went back to the room to rest, and stayed on the plane all night without sleep.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, she and Lu Xiao went to eat. When she woke up, she felt extremely hungry. She ate a lot at noon. Finally, Lu Xiao bought a few chocolates for her to take with her.


    In case of emergency, after all, everything is unknown after going to sea.


    Afternoon time is sprinkled on the white soft sand, Bohol Island is like a turquoise gem, and there are some undulating mountains in the distance.


    However, those mountains are chocolate colored, so they are also called "Chocolate Hills" and are one of the local attractions.


    Wen Xian felt the warmth of the sun and the blowing of the sea breeze, and was in a good mood. In fact, I have to say that if it weren''t for the task, it would be nice to simply come here for vacation.


    The two were waiting to go to sea to meet. Lu Xiao stopped abruptly while walking in the nearby rainforest.


    "Wen Xian."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xian stopped and looked at him tenderly.


    After that, she watched that Lu Xiao took out a red string from his pocket, put an agate stone on the red string, and finally leaned over¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 612： Met an old acquaintance

    Wear it around her neck.


    She was a little curious: "Captain Lu, is this a gift from you?"


    Lu Xiao hummed faintly, and said, "Can''t take it off."


    "Why? Could it be that you can take it..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this agate is artificially synthesized, and I have installed a positioning inside it, which is more reliable than anything else."


    Wen Xian suddenly smiled when he heard it: "What are you doing? Isn''t it enough for personal bodyguards? They even installed the positioning. Besides, didn''t David and the others send a positioning bracelet?"


    Although it seems that there is no privacy, Wen Xian does not mind, after all, it is for her safety.


    But he didn''t want to, Lu Xiao said lightly without changing his face:


    "I trust myself more than trust them."


    If something happens, everyone will take care of themselves, and only he will come to her for the first time.


    He was not completely relieved by giving her safety to them.


    Especially, after a faint speculation appeared in his mind.


    Wen Xian felt that Lu Xiao was being too cautious. While smiling and comforting him, he put his feet around his neck and leaned forward to kiss him.


    Not far away, some boats were moving forward in the wind, and the scenery on both sides of the strait was like a long scroll of tropical coastline, and some of the smallest tarsier in the world shuttled past the palm trees from time to time.


    The picture is exceptionally beautiful.


    At this time, when Wen Xian hugged Lu Xiao to kiss him, he suddenly found that his body was a little startled.


    what''s the situation?


    After Wen Xian noticed something was wrong, he found that his gaze was looking behind him, his lips pressed lightly, his eyes seemed to be covered with frost.


    The bottom of her heart suddenly thumped, and then she looked back.


    At this glance, she did not feel her eyes widened, obviously she felt a little surprised, even too...coincident.


    Because, about ten meters away from them, a woman wearing a one-piece biggy-ni swimsuit was standing there, her hair fluttering, and she was looking at them with a smile.


    To be more precise, he was smiling at her.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She stared at the woman, her eyes flickered slightly, and then, one hand slipped into the pocket of denim shorts, the other hand slowly passed through the long hair in front of her forehead, and walked towards her unhurriedly.


    The woman in the Bikini swimsuit is of very good figure, with long legs, thin waist, and long dark brown hair that line the white face. At first glance, she is the kind of woman who is very protective.


    However, the contours of her face were exceptionally clear, and she felt a bit cold.


    It''s a bit like the flower of kaolin, not good for picking.


    Wen Xian walked up to her step by step, and stared at her: "Why are you here?"


    The person in front of her is not someone else, but the Hong Kong woman they rescued in Hoh Xil before on New Year¡¯s Eve...


    Ruan Yiyi.


    Wen Xian stared at her with a faintly dangerous look in his eyes.


    If they won''t meet each other in this life, or meet anywhere in the country, she won''t have a strong sense of vigilance like this moment.


    After all, this is a foreign country, or one of more than 7,000 islands in this country.


    Why did she come here to meet herself by chance?


    But now, Ruan Yiyi looked at her like that, smiled slightly, like a spring breeze, she said:


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I appeared here to participate in a charity event."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian was startled.

 Chapter 613： Captain Lu, I seem to have a rival

    Come to participate in charity activities?


    Wen Xian looked at her, his eyes slowly changed.


    Ruan Yiyi.


    Ruan Donghua.


    Now it seems that these two people are indeed related.


    "Are you Ruan Donghua''s daughter?"


    Although it was questioning, the tone was unquestionable.


    Ruan Yi smiled faintly and nodded: "That''s my father."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    So she is the person from Hong Kong who David said in the morning.


    However, Wen Xian still felt that something was faintly wrong. After all, she hadn''t heard that there were people arranged in Hong Kong before this, and she didn''t know until after arriving here.


    Moreover, it happened to be her.


    "What''s wrong, why are you looking at me with such a look?"


    Ruan Yiyi asked with a gentle smile.


    Wen Xian didn''t hide the look in her eyes, looked up and down her figure, then looked at Lu Xiao who was not far behind her, she twitched her lips suddenly, and said with a smile:


    "Seriously, what is your strategy? We met here, isn''t it really your deliberate arrangement?"


    Wen Xian was obviously smiling, but the expression in his eyes was a little sharp.


    As soon as he said this, a strange color appeared in Ruan Yiyi''s gentle eyes, staring at her without speaking.


    Just held his breath slightly.


    But in the next second, she saw Wen Xianpi smiled and said without a smile: "To be honest, did you fall in love with my man? You knew he was protecting me this time, so you came to him specifically. Right."


    When the words fell, Ruan Yi was taken aback.


    After that, her stiff breathing eased a bit. She stared at Wen Xian without blinking, and her lips raised slightly: "You think too much, I really didn''t rush to him."


    It is running towards another person.


    Ruan Yi looked at Wen Xian, his teeth bit his lower lip lightly.


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows, obviously a little unbelieving. She wanted to say something, but suddenly she heard David and the others shouting at them on the shore not far away, waving at them, and letting them pass by.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Xian didn''t want to waste time with her anymore.


    She just couldn''t figure out what Ruan Yiyi''s purpose was, so she simply said something outrageously:


    "Warning, don''t think of anything wrong with my man, he likes beautiful ones, you are not as good as me."


    She still doesn''t believe that she just came to participate in this charity event without any other purpose. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Wen Xian thought that she might be coming to her own man, and then thought that she was still lying on a bed with her and took care of her, making her even more unhappy.


    Did you take care of something, a rival in love?


    What she said didn''t give her face at all, but she didn''t want to. Ruan Yiyi was not angry at all, but looked at her with a smile, and said gently: "Yes, you''d better watch it."


    The corners of Wen Xian''s eyes twitched faintly: "..."


    What the hell, how could this rival make her feel a little strange.


    Also praised her.


    Wen Xian ignored her and walked directly to Lu Xiao''s side, pulling him away without looking back.


    And Ruan Yiyi watched them leave, the gentle smile before his lips gradually converged, and a coldness faintly appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Especially when she looked at the tall figure beside Wen Xian, there was a little jealousy in her eyes.


    "..."


    Yes, she has an impure purpose.


    ...


    Everyone gathered on the beach, and three boats were on the coastline.


    David was talking about the next journey, but Wen Xian couldn''t listen to it, and he said indifferently to Lu Xiao:


    "I suspect that she has fallen in love with you. She came here exclusively for you. You know it in your heart."


    Lu Xiao was silent, and said coldly: "If it''s really like that, it will be fine."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Damn it?

 Chapter 614： Something about the dressing room (1)

    Wen Xian looked dumbfounded: "No, Captain Lu, you speak clearly, I may not have heard clearly just now."


    What, Lu Xiao hopes that woman likes him?


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were dark, staring at her indifferently, "If she came here for me, that would be great. I know how to deal with her."


    But if it is not, it may not be so easy to deal with.


    Lu Xiao looked at him with a bewildered expression, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    When he said so, she seemed to understand his thoughts a little bit.


    After all, she knew what kind of person Lu Xiao was, rigorous and upright, especially not a man who coveted women''s beauty, calm and rational.


    Although it is natural for a man to be true, he can go against his instinct and choose loyalty. This is the responsibility of marriage.


    That''s why she wasn''t so worried. Lu Xiao knew exactly what he wanted.


    What he wants...


    It''s just her.


    ...


    After David said almost, everyone was ready to go.


    Because of the limited number of boats, their team followed a photographer with good water quality, and then Lu Xiao, a total of three people.


    In addition to the local experienced captain on a boat, a team set off with them.


    This team was chosen at will by everyone. Wen Xian watched Ruan Yiyi and her team move towards her side. She breathed tightly and quickly pulled Lu Xiao to team up with Irene and the others.


    Irene represents the United States.


    "Eileen, let''s go together."


    And Irene is a doctor, and anyone who is injured has a care.


    Irene heard the words, glanced at Lu Xiao behind her, and laughed:


    "Okay."


    In order to avoid Ruan Yiyi, Wen Xian completely forgets that Irene admires Lu Xiao.


    After successfully teaming up with Irene and the others, Wen Xian turned and looked at Ruan Yiyi, and she saw her stop and looked at herself faintly.


    Wen Xian''s eyes were somewhat provocative, and she shrugged.


    The meaning should not be too obvious.


    They have found a team to start together, so they don''t want to team up with her.


    And Ruan Yiyi stood in place like that, with a loneliness flashing across his cold and white face.


    Soon, a handsome guy with curly hair from country F came to her, communicated with her, and wanted to set off together.


    Ruan Yi pressed her lips lightly and glanced at Wen Xian unconsciously, and found that she was talking and laughing with Irene. She retracted her gaze, lowered her eyelids, and nodded in response.


    At the moment, they are going to change into diving suits in a thatched hut on the beach, and the thatched hut built is divided into men¡¯s and women¡¯s changing rooms.


    When Ruan Yiyi went in to change into a diving suit, Wen Xianyuguang happened to see her.


    She had a clear vision, and then walked over with the diving suit just distributed.


    She wanted to see what the figure of this woman who was plotting against Lu Xiao was.


    It was the woman''s careful thinking that was at work, and she wanted to compare it more. After all, she knew that Ruan Yi had a beautiful face.


    And she walked over and just opened the door of the locker room when a woman from country D came out, smiled politely, and then staggered.


    Wen Xian looked inside. The dressing room was not big, with a row of small storage cabinets on the left and right against the wall.


    There are electronic lock plates on the small storage cabinets.


    At this time, Ruan Yiyi stood with his back to her, slender and tall, wearing only white underwear, and was about to wear a one-piece wetsuit.


    Wen Xian stared at her and walked over step by step.

 Chapter 615： Something about the dressing room (2)

    Ruan Yi turned over and was bending over to wear it, but when she saw a pair of slender and white feet wearing Roman sandals slowly appearing under her eyes, she stiffened slightly.


    The white toes are still smeared with burgundy nail polish, and the lining feet are even more attractive.


    Her eyes darkened slightly, and then slowly raised her head to look at the person who appeared in front of her.


    Wen Xianzheng stared at her with her arms around her chest, her eyes arrogantly and boldly, she raised her chin so slightly, her expression a bit arrogant.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She just wore underwear like this.


    Wen Xian stared straight at her, as if making her a little embarrassed, she turned around and raised her hand to cover it.


    Wen Xian gave a low whistle and glanced at her:


    "Anyone who pretends to be shy, they are all women, as if they haven''t yet."


    As she said, she turned around and opened a locker, and then took off the denim jacket neatly, her fingers resting on the hem of her vest, and her hands lifted--


    In an instant, the white waist with a **** vest line was exposed, and then the top...


    Wen Xian muttered proudly:


    "You are in good shape, but you are much worse than mine. If you die, Lu Xiao is absolutely impossible to follow you."


    She generously showed her beautiful body.


    When I looked at Ruan Yiyi again, I saw her staring at her body without blinking.


    Especially some places that are exceptionally worthy of pride.


    Wen Xuan''s waist is too thin, and her arms are slender and fair, and her flesh is concentrated in other places.


    "How is it, not bad?"


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows.


    Ruan Yiyi stared at her like that, and her breathing seemed to slow down a bit. When she looked at her again, she nodded slightly:


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    More than good, she likes it very much.


    I like it very much.


    When Wen Xian heard this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly and said to her:


    "Although you have a bit of self-knowledge, Lu Xiao, he only likes me, not only the kind under the bed, but also the good-looking person..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at her meaningfully and shook her head, patted her shoulder:


    "So you still can''t show me in sao, so go back and practice again."


    Listening to her solemnly saying this, Ruan Yiyi couldn''t help but make her laugh.


    She didn''t want to be better than her, and she was indeed not better than her.


    However, she didn''t know what was thinking, the faint smile on her lips dissipated a little bit, and finally froze.


    Who does she... show me?


    Her face suddenly became cold.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help feeling a little proud when she looked at her being hit.


    Treat the enemy as if the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. Tolerance to her is cruel to yourself.


    Seeing her look upset, Wen Xian no longer had any ink stains, took out the diving suit and immediately put it on, took a faint look at her, and left.


    If you want to steal a man from her, you should dream of it.


    Ruan Yiyi stared at her back and pressed the flap of her lower lip lightly. The bottom of her eyes seemed to be filled with mist. No one could guess what she was thinking.


    As soon as Wen Xian left, he saw Lu Xiao''s figure outside.


    He has changed into a diving suit, his face is cold, his body is straight, how charming he looks.


    Wen Xian can''t wait to post it directly.


    When Lu Xiao saw her coming out, he subconsciously took her hand, and asked indifferently as he walked in the direction of the boat:


    "Why is it so long that what happened inside?"

 Chapter 616： Brother Xian is angry with Captain Lu (1)

    Upon hearing this, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, and said without concealing:


    "Ruan Yiyi is inside, she is also changing clothes."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Xiao''s body was shocked.


    Is she in there too? !


    He condensed his eyebrows, his expression especially complicated.


    When he spoke again, his tone became more serious: "So? What did you do?"


    Inexplicably, he felt that Wen Xian would definitely not be honest.


    As soon as Wen Xian heard this, he suddenly wailed:


    "Why, you are still afraid that I will bully her, I just changed my clothes in front of her, show her my figure, let her be a little self-knowledge, don''t try to steal you from me..."


    As soon as she said these words, yes.


    Lu Xiao''s face instantly became ugly, his face was gloomy, and his temples suddenly jumped.


    He couldn''t help letting go of the strings, clenched his fists in anger, and walked forward alone.


    Captain Marine couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    Is she trying to **** him off? !


    Changing clothes in front of that woman? !


    Staring at her in, she can actually do things!


    Wen Xian was immediately dumbfounded when he saw him throwing himself away, angry and leaving.


    by!


    Isn''t this Captain made a mistake?


    Why does this attitude toward her suddenly make him care about Ruan Yiyi''s feelings? !


    Wen Xian became more angry the more he thought about it, his face flushed, and he ran after him, grabbing his wrist:


    "Hey, Lu Xiao, what do you mean, tell me clearly!"


    Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were full of sullenness, his face tense, and as he clenched his teeth, the lines of his jaw became clearer.


    Although angry, he still tried his best to restrain his emotions.


    In the next second, he buckled her wrist back, increased his strength, stared at her and gritted his teeth word by word:


    "Do you know that you are not allowed to approach her in the future? You know that there is no such coincidence in this world. She is very likely to be dangerous."


    When Wen Xian heard it, he said:


    "Yes, she may be in danger, and the biggest danger is that she will steal you from me."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s temple jumped again.


    He wiped away his face and was speechless, he didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    How does this make him speak, how to say? !


    He is a retired special soldier, and he has studied human facial expressions. It is clear that the woman will have some subtle and strange changes when she sees her.


    And those changes made him have to be vigilant.


    But Wen Xian hummed, and continued to say angrily:


    "Do you like her and don''t want me to bully her."


    Lu Xiao: "...?????"


    What and what is this?


    Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao''s expression even more ugly, and stopped speaking, she said directly:


    "If you are interested in her, just tell me frankly, I won''t blame¡ª"


    Captain Marine couldn''t bear it anymore: "Shut up!"


    Having said that, he left without looking back.


    Wen Xian quickly followed him: "Although I will be sad, but I, I said seriously..."


    Lu Xiao took a deep breath, and when he turned around, he grasped her wrist and said to her word by word:


    "My love is not so overwhelming, do you understand?! I didn''t like any woman twenty-eight years ago. After meeting you, you are the first woman I love and will be the last. Do you understand? !"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    I have to say that these words made her heart tremble violently, and her breathing stopped.


    [Ninth brother: ah, ah, ah, my dears, storm asks for a wave of votes, and asks for a new wave of "Sister of Writers Going Forward" little star! There are nine brothers audio] Good night girls.

 Chapter 617： Brother Xian is angry with Captain Lu (2)

    Wen Xian listened to what he said, and looked at his sullen appearance, she finally stopped.


    His face was still a little gloomy, and her small white hands carefully grasped his slender fingers and shook them:


    "Husband, I know, I was wrong..."


    She said softly, looking at him innocently and pitifully.


    Captain Marine: "..."


    It''s almost.


    He looked at her like that, what else could he do with the unhappy, unhappy, anger in his heart?


    His chest undulated deeply, and those emotions were suppressed hard by him.


    He buckled her little hand back, and a few words popped out without any emotion: "You know it!"


    Then he took her and left.


    What else can he do, his daughter-in-law can only bear it.


    Wen Xian followed him and said flatly:


    "Then since you suspect that she is a threat to us, then I will not contact her, I will stay away from her."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    "Kiss baby, are you still angry, don''t you be so serious, can you laugh¡ª"


    Before she could finish her words, the man''s tall body suddenly overturned and tilted his head, blocking her noisy little mouth.


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened, just looking at the man close at hand, his breathing stopped.


    This Lu, Captain Lu, actually blocked her lips in broad daylight.


    In the next second, Lu Xiao left, and said seriously: "Be obedient, shut up."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ...


    Everyone got on the boat, in two teams.


    As the boats started to leave the coast and gallop on the sea, Wen Xian couldn''t help cheering in the wind.


    Standing next to the boat, open your arms, and enjoy the stunning scenery of nature.


    Bohol is an island with very local folk customs. You can also see some local people floating on the sea with bamboo rafts.


    The coconut palms and rainforests on both sides of the strait have a panoramic view. As the boats gallop on the sea, it is like an unfolding green landscape painting axis. The beauty is unreal.


    Wen Xian was a little excited when she first went to sea, Irene came over and smiled and said to her:


    "Seeing you like this reminds me that when I first went out to sea, it was like this, but then¡ª"


    At this, she shrugged slightly, indicating that it was hard to say a word.


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, faintly guessing that it must be a difficult journey behind.


    And right now, while she was still facing the sea breeze, the yachts of the other two teams also chased up.


    On the opposite boat, facing Wen Xian''s direction, stood a woman. She was wearing a diving suit with her long hair neatly tied up.


    The woman looked at Wen Xian, smiled, and waved at her.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    When she saw the woman on the boat on the opposite side, she was startled with a smooth expression on her original face. Then she turned around and ignored her.


    Ruan Yi, who was on the opposite boat, watched this scene one by one, and his eyes flickered.


    Seeing her ignoring herself, she didn''t realize that her hands were around her chest, and she hummed softly.


    That''s it¡­¡­?


    ...


    Soon Wen Xian realized the meaning of Irene''s words.


    When I first went out to sea, I was very excited, but when galloping on the endless sea, watching the boats rise and fall with the waves, being scorched by the hot sun, and being blown by the sweet sea breeze, she said: "..."


    Too much food made her feel sick.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiao had given her seasickness medicine before going to sea, otherwise--

 Chapter 618： That thing under the sea! (1)

    She is definitely gone now.


    Soon David and the others came to inform:


    "With all the equipment, we will reach our destination in seven or eight minutes."


    After the words fell, Lu Xiao stood up and helped Wen Xuan prepare the diving goggles, snorkel, and fins.


    Because they had been in the water for a long time, Lu Xiao carefully helped her check the cylinders for any problems. After all, the cylinders were under the water, which was the source of their lives.


    Wen Xian also helped him, and when it was almost ready, everyone was ready to go to sea.


    The first one who was going to go down was David. He leaned on the sea and sat on the edge of the boat. He pulled down the diving goggles and put them on. Then he turned his back into the sea.


    Water splashed on the sea, and soon after he disappeared, he poked his head out of the sea again and waved at them, indicating that everything was normal.


    Immediately afterwards, Irene went down too.


    Wen Xian can swim, but deep diving is a minority after all, so he made a good preparation.


    Lu Xiao stepped down first, and then waited for her.


    Wen Xuan pulled down the goggles, bit the breathing tube, took a deep breath of oxygen, sat on the edge of the boat, leaned back, and instantly fell into the sea.


    The sea water is cold, but because the diving suits they wear are cold-proof and cut-proof, their body temperature can still be kept within a normal acceptable range.


    As soon as Wen Xian fell to the bottom of the sea, Lu Xiao swam towards her.


    The two of them surfaced, and after confirming that everything was normal, Wen Xian nodded at him, and then they dived into the bottom of the sea again.


    The bottom of the sea is really like being in another world.


    The sun''s rays projected in, and the world under the sea was clearly seen.


    The surrounding waves seemed to push her layer by layer, and Wen Xian and Lu Xiao swam down and deeper together.


    In fact, she used to be particularly afraid of the sea and had a deep sea phobia, but when she was filming, she needed to know how to swim. Sister Ling helped her find a professional coach and took her to practice every day.


    Fear is because you will not.


    After the meeting, her fear was overcome little by little.


    And now that Lu Xiao is taking her, she will not feel scared anymore.


    There are a lot of colorful fish in the sea. Wen Xian can''t be named, some swim by sporadically, and some are in groups. Wen Xian swims by them and can''t help reaching out to touch them, and they suddenly disappear. .


    And Lu Xiao waited for her patiently, his eyes showing pampering.


    Wen Xian''s eyebrows were bent, and then he continued to swim forward with him.


    David and Irene are also nearby. When they are down, there is no important thing to gather together.


    Wen Xian saw jellyfish on the bottom of the sea, or jellyfish, carefully avoided, and also saw clownfish in coral reefs and sea anemones.


    Clownfish is a hermaphroditic fish, which can change their sex, but only males can change their sex. Female clownfish cannot.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao kept swimming deep, and at this moment, Wen Xian suddenly swept his sight to a coral reef on the seabed, and a very long thing was floating.


    It doesn''t look like something under the sea.


    She touched Lu Xiao''s arm, and the two of them swam over together.


    As Wen Xian approached, she found that this was an abandoned fishing net. You must know that the fishing nets are very tough and threaten marine life, so they must be brought ashore.


    Lu Xiao walked around to the other side of the coral reef first, but the scene in front of him shocked him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 619： That thing under the sea! (2)

    Because there was a large turtle behind the coral reef, the fishing net trapped it, and the thick fishing line wrapped around its neck, making the turtle¡¯s head unable to retract.


    And because I don''t know how long it has been entangled in the fishing net, the neck of the sea turtle was deeply sunk by the rope of the fishing net, and the flesh beside it was white and the wound was ulcerated.


    Wen Xian was shocked even more when he saw this scene.


    When I swam all the way over, everything on the bottom of the sea looked so beautiful, but it didn''t take long before I found a big turtle who didn''t know how long it had been trapped here.


    It may even be trapped for several years.


    At this moment, Lu Xiao had already taken out his dagger, approached the sea turtle, and carefully tried to cut the fishing net.


    Wen Xian helped him hold the sea turtle.


    As if feeling the pain, the sea turtle was struggling slightly, Wen Xian looked at its festering wound, and his heart felt uncomfortable.


    You know, this big sea turtle is almost a life span of several decades, much longer than her life. It should have been swimming in this vast and endless sea, but at this time, it was trapped to death because of human error. Here, freedom is lost.


    Gradually, the sea turtle seemed to understand that they were saving it, and it didn''t struggle, just craned its neck and waited for the fishing net to be cut.


    The bottom of Wen Xuan''s heart was particularly distressed, but at this moment, she didn''t know what she saw again, and she was shocked.


    Not far away, there was a big turtle swimming towards them.


    After reacting to something, Wen Xian''s eyes suddenly became a little hot.


    It turns out that this big turtle has been with the trapped big turtle, accompanying it.


    Even if the trapped sea turtle cannot leave here for many years, it has been guarding it.


    After the sea turtle came, it turned around them.


    Seems to understand everything they are doing now.


    One of Wen Xian''s hands couldn''t help stroking the thick turtle shell, soothing it.


    At this time, Lu Xiao finally cut the hard fishing net, the fishing net was stuck in the flesh, he retracted the knife and carefully took the fishing net out of his neck.


    The sea turtle instantly broke away from the control of the fishing net, and its flippers swayed in the sea, jumping out like flying.


    Suddenly another turtle swam over, and the two turtles were finally free.


    However, they swam around and returned. Wen Xian took out the special anti-inflammatory patch for the seabed and swam over, and smeared the wounded turtle with anti-inflammatory medicine.


    The other turtle turned up and down around her, as if dancing happily.


    After everything was dealt with, the two turtles turned around in front of them a few times, still reluctant to leave. Wen Xian and Lu Xiao swam with them for a while before they separated from them.


    They swim deeper, farther, and the vaster sea.


    A trapped sea turtle loses the freedom of two sea turtles.


    They are all turtles that have lived for decades and are very aura.


    And what moved Wen Xian most was that when his other half fell into a precarious situation, or even lost his freedom, the other one stayed with and guarded.


    This approach is difficult for many humans.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao continued to swim, cleaning up a lot of plastic garbage on the bottom of the sea. Finally, when Wen Xian felt that they were a little weak, they returned to the sea and back to the submarine.


    As soon as Wen Xian emerged from the water, he released the snorkel, took the diving goggles away and put them on his head, breathing in the fresh air on the sea.


    Lu Xiao also surfaced.


    Wen Xian swam to him involuntarily and hugged him tightly.


    [Ninth Brother: There will be more tonight, babies first ask for a wave of little star ducks! ]

 Chapter 620： That little thing under the sea (3)

    Lu Xiao wiped the water off his face, panted slightly, and asked her, "What?"


    He was asking, but his arm already embraced her.


    Wen Xian wrapped his arms around his neck, buried in his neck and muttered:


    "Lu Xiao, if one day I am also like that big turtle, injured, or lose my freedom and cannot walk, will you still stay with me...?"


    In fact, she knew the answer in her heart.


    Because Lu Xiao didn''t say much about her love for her, but it was always reflected in his actions every time.


    It''s just that she is still inexplicable and wants to hear that kind of words come out of his mouth.


    Lu Xiao sighed as expected when he heard the words.


    But he didn''t say anything about her, he just touched her wet hair, and said in a low but gentle voice:


    "Wen Xian, don''t think about these things that don''t exist at all, I will just say a word... Except for my death in this life, nothing can separate me from you..."


    When these words fell, Wen Xian''s heart trembled slightly again.


    She hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, we will always live well."


    Not only for myself, but for each other.


    Because they can''t give up with each other.


    At this time, there were only a few people on the sea, and Wen Xian put his arms around his neck, and when he looked at him again, he was very affectionate.


    The eyes of the two are filled with love for each other, but one is unconcealed, Chi Guoguo, and the other is extremely deep.


    She couldn''t help but leaned forward slightly, her nose was rubbing against him, her eyelids drooping slightly, her breath blended with his.


    She said softly: "Lu Xiao, can you say you love me."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Watching him not speaking, Wen Xian couldn''t help but rubbed his arms: "Say, Captain Lu, I want to listen."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao stared at her and said slowly:


    "I think I love this thing, we talk less and do more."


    "But people just want to¡ª"


    She still didn''t realize what he meant, until she suddenly felt something in her legs, her body was suddenly startled, and the words in her throat also clicked.


    The roots of Wen Xian''s ears were reddening and burning at a speed visible to the naked eye, making her cheeks hot.


    Wha, what, talk less and do more...?


    Did she understand something wrong.


    Lu Xiao stared at her with cold and slender eyes, and his expression seemed calm, no different from usual, but he said lightly on his lips:


    "If you want to hear, I will tell you tonight."


    There was a shame on Wen Xian''s face, and suddenly he hesitated:


    "We don''t live together at night..."


    Lu Xiao: "Since you want to listen, it''s up to you."


    Wen Xian looked at him with a calm and indifferent appearance that seemed hopeless and undesirable, and was a little unhappy after all, and glared at him:


    "Don''t pretend, Captain Lu, as if you don''t want to say, your body will always be more honest than your mouth."


    Having said that, Wen Xian deliberately brushed his body, then turned and headed for the yacht.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He glanced down, and then took a deep breath. His long, thick hands passed through his short hair, and he didn''t rush into the boat.


    And after Wen Xian got on the boat, before he had time to rest, he suddenly saw a figure of a figure swimming following a **** guy.


    And she is trying to control the creature.


    Before Wen Xian could see what it was, he saw Ruan Yiyi suddenly leaning out of the water and shouting at her: "Come on and help...!"

 Chapter 621： A sudden scene (1)

    Ruan Yiyi waved at her side with the ups and downs of the creature. Wen Xian frowned and looked at the creature carefully, only to find that it was a seal.


    The seal seems to be injured.


    Wen Xian didn''t forget the rescue measures David and the others had taught before. He calmed down and found a fishing net bag on the boat. This fishing net bag has a long handle that can directly enclose the creatures in it.


    Rescue will be carried out later, so as not to accidentally injure the volunteers.


    Right now she jumped straight down with the fishing net bag and swam over there.


    Lu Xiao also noticed her move, his face instantly condensed, and he quickly swam over.


    Ruan Yiyi came to the surface again and spit out a mouthful of sea water. Her long hair was drenched and scattered against her cheeks and neck. She watched Wen Xian come over, gasping and saying to her:


    "The seal''s mouth was pierced by a fish hook and is bleeding."


    Wen Xian took the fishing net bag and chased it, trying to catch it, but its resistance was too strong.


    Although he couldn''t bite them because of his injuries, he was not small in size and had great strength. In the resistance, waves were constantly churning out.


    They both had trouble dealing with this seal, let alone Ruan Yiyi alone.


    At this moment, Lu Xiao also came.


    Wearing a diving goggles and biting his snorkel, he was much more convenient than them. After taking the fishing net bag from Wen Xian''s hand, he dived directly into the water, and within a few seconds, he immediately trapped the seal. .


    Wen Xian immediately went up to control the seal''s tail and worked together to get it on the boat.


    "I wipe, this guy is too heavy."


    As soon as Wen Xian climbed up, he knelt down on the deck and gasped.


    Ruan Yiyi also came up. She wiped the drops of water on her face, her breath was a little disturbed: "I followed it for a long time, and its entire mouth was penetrated by the hook and line, and it was unable to eat smoothly. It is painful."


    Lu Xiao glanced at her with stern eyes. He didn''t say a word. He just grabbed the seal and unzipped the zipper on the fishing net pocket.


    "My wife, come and help."


    His words fell, and the two figures were ready to pass.


    Wen Xian immediately held the seal faster than her, and glared at Ruan Yiyi unceremoniously: "My husband called me, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She was speechless, she just wanted to help.


    "Forget it, I''ll get the tools."


    Then she left.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but hung up the soy sauce bottle with her small mouth, and mumbled to Lu Xiao: "Look, I didn''t say that I didn''t come to you, I want to be seated."


    Lu Xiao glanced at her and motioned her to look at the seal''s mouth.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She stopped talking nonsense immediately, and her face became serious.


    I saw that the seal''s upper lip and lower lip were both pierced by fishing lines and a sharp hook. The wound has been around for some time, and the situation is not good.


    At this time, the seal gradually stopped struggling.


    Ruan Yi brought the toolbox over, and Lu Xiao directly found a pair of pliers.


    He controlled the seal¡¯s mouth with one hand, and carefully took out the fishing line from the lower lip with the other. The most serious thing was a very curved and hard hook on the upper lip, which penetrated its upper lip so hard. Wen Xian watched for a while.


    All creatures are inanimate and have the same sensitivity to pain.


    What kind of pain would it feel if the human mouth was penetrated by a nail?


    at the moment--

 Chapter 622： A sudden scene (2)

    The seal probably found out that they were here to help it, so he didn''t move. Lu Xiao finally took the hook of its upper lip with pliers smoothly.


    Only after the rescue was finished, it didn''t move anymore, but panting heavily, lying there on the boat, motionless.


    Wen Xian wondered: "What''s wrong with it? Is it because he hasn''t eaten for a long time and is very hungry."


    While talking, she quickly got up, took out a fish caught from the sea from a bucket on the boat and placed it in front of it.


    But it still didn''t eat, its little head lifted slightly, and its body seemed to be doing something hard.


    Wen Xian was still confused, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this a male seal or a female seal, how do I feel something is wrong with it."


    After these words fell, Lu Xiao''s stern face changed slightly.


    He got up and came directly behind it and looked at its abdomen. Sure enough, he found the problem. He stared at its abdomen and said directly: "It is a female seal and a pregnant seal. If I am not mistaken, Now it is ready to give birth."


    That''s why it didn''t get off the boat, it looked for a safe place to give birth to the baby seals.


    In many cases, seals give birth to baby seals on the beach, and baby seals are viviparous.


    Wen Xian was stunned when he heard this.


    I''m pregnant, I''m going to give birth! ?


    This is simply too shocking, she really did not expect everything to be so unexpected and so unexpected.


    "Then what are we going to do now? What can we do?"


    Wen Xian still held the fish in his hand, his expression nervous.


    "Let''s not touch it yet, it needs a quiet space." Lu Xiao said.


    Wen Xian heard this and immediately prepared to retreat, but at this moment, the big seal suddenly jumped forward and rushed towards her hand with his big mouth open.


    "what--!"


    Wen Xian screamed and quickly released the fish, but it was still too late, but there was a person next to her who was quicker and grabbed Wen Xian''s hand to avoid it, and her hand was bitten by a big seal.


    Everything happened so quickly, so suddenly.


    She grunted, frowned, her face turned ugly.


    It was obviously the pain that made her look a little distorted.


    The big seal swallowed the big fish three times.


    "How, does it matter? Did you get bitten!?"


    Lu Xiao had been checking the seal''s condition, and when he heard Wen Xian''s scream, his head slammed, and he rushed to her side to ask.


    Wen Xian still had some lingering fears, her face was pale, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything, and finally she slowly looked at Ruan Yiyi next to her.


    She just...


    And Ruan Yiyi is lowering his head, holding one of his own hands, and the back of that hand is faintly following the fingers and bleeding.


    Lu Xiao also looked at her. Ruan Yi raised his head, his face pale, but he squeezed a faint smile at them. She said, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, I just disinfect it."


    Then she left first.


    Wen Xian kept staring at her leaving figure, thinking of the scene that happened just now, and the bottom of his eyes flickered slightly, a little complicated.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Looking at this scene, he seemed to be unable to say anything suddenly.


    It''s just that the clear eyes are more acquainted, and his chest rises and falls deeply, as if he is restraining his emotions.


    When Wen Xian turned his head again--

 Chapter 623： A sudden scene (3)

    Looking at Lu Xiao, he asked in a low voice, "Shall I go see her?"


    Lu Xiao was still holding her hand, just checking her for injuries.


    But right now, he was silent for an unknown period of time. When he noticed Wen Xuan''s frequent turning back, he slowly let go of his hand and said to her indifferently, "Just do what you want in your heart."


    That woman just helped her and was hurt for her.


    He knew Wen Xian, she didn''t want to owe anyone, even if this person was unpredictable.


    If she is not allowed to go, she will always be thinking about it in her heart and feel that she owes her a favor.


    Wen Xian knew what Lu Xiao was worried about, patted him on the shoulder, and said softly, "Don''t worry."


    With that, she glanced at the seal mother who was still preparing to give birth, turned around, and walked towards Ruan Yi one by one.


    She is not careful, she is not paying enough attention.


    Although she guessed that Ruan Yiyi''s purpose for appearing here was not that simple, she actually subconsciously tried to save herself when she was in danger, even not hesitating to get hurt for her, which she did not expect.


    It stands to reason, this is not at all...it''s not like being done by a rival of yours.


    The true love rival, which one doesn''t want to be as miserable as possible.


    Although Lu Xiao agreed that she had passed, he still did not relax his guard and stared at them.


    Ruan Yiyi was sitting in the boat, took out the medicine box, and prepared himself for disinfection.


    Fortunately, the seal bit the back of the hand, took a bite, broke the skin, and lost some meat, but if it bit a finger, it is really gone.


    One of her hands was injured, and it was very inconvenient to operate with only one hand. Just when she was a little awkward to unscrew the bottle of disinfectant, one hand was suddenly snatched from her hand.


    "idiot."


    Wen Xian bluntly jumped out two words.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want her to help herself, what is that? But he regarded her as a rival in love.


    Ruan Yiyi sat there, looking at her figure, and smiled faintly on his lips: "It''s fine if you are fine."


    "You don''t come here! Maybe you just want to pretend to be someone in front of Lu Xiao, to make him feel that you are kind-hearted, I''m reckless and careless."


    Wen Xian snorted as she spoke, and then sat down beside her, pinched the cotton ball smeared with disinfectant between her fingers, and stretched it out.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    It was speechless.


    Wen Xian''s words are fierce, but the movements are still relatively gentle.


    After all, she saw a little finger-sized meat dropped on the back of her hand, and blood was flowing down, making her look at it, and her breath was unconscious.


    My heart is very uncomfortable.


    I just feel that it is better to hurt myself to hurt her.


    Wen Xian held her fingers just like that. Ruan Yiyi''s fingers were also very slender, fair and beautiful.


    Ruan Yi watched this scene, her eyes deepened slightly.


    It seems that suddenly I feel that the injury is worth it.


    But compared to these, she cares more about Wen Xian''s thoughts at this time.


    Because she saw Wen Xian''s face a little tight.


    She asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking?"


    Wen Xian pressed his lower lip lightly, and did not speak for a while.


    Continue to smear her, and finally the cotton swab is a little harder on the injured area.


    Ruan Yi snorted suddenly and narrowed his eyebrows slightly.


    "Know that it hurts? Really convinced, I don''t know what you are thinking, who needs you to be a hero."


    Wen Xian jumped out a word lukewarm.


    Ruan Yiyi stared at her eyebrows and slowly said:


    "I didn''t think about anything, I just didn''t want to see you hurt."

 Chapter 624： Sister Xians body changes (1)

    Wen Xian was startled when he said this, and then his face became more and more subtle.


    The brows were frowned tightly, and he said nothing, until the wound was disinfected and put on a band-aid, then the sentence came without any emotion:


    "I''m a woman, don''t use your way of dealing with men against me, I don''t eat this."


    Speaking of this, she paused again:


    "Don''t think you helped me, I owe you something. You helped me voluntarily, and I didn''t ask you."


    Wen Xian is not stupid, she already faintly feels something weird, but she can''t tell, she can only distance herself from her by feeling.


    Can''t make Lu Xiao angry anymore.


    What Lu Xiao said is often correct.


    When Ruan Yiyi heard these words, her body was a little stiff.


    Eyebrows drooped slightly, staring at his wound, his expression turned cold.


    At last she said word by word:


    "I didn''t think about any favors you owed me, just be yourself."


    Wen Xian heard the indifference added to her tone, chuckled suddenly, shook her head and left.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She sat there by herself, unable to tell for a moment whether she felt humiliated or something.


    It''s just that there is an inexplicable coldness all over his body.


    After a moment of effort, her cell phone rang.


    She took it out of the vacuum bag and looked at the string of messages sent on it, her eyes darkened slightly.


    Then he replied:


    [Follow your plan at any time, I want to see how that person will make a decision. ]


    When putting down the phone, she lowered her head and twitched her lips.


    The smile is a little cold.


    While on the boat, Wen Xian was watching the mother seal giving birth, and it just lay there, constantly exerting force on the spot, with its tail cocked.


    "Ah, I gave birth...!"


    When Wen Xian saw the little seal''s head coming out from behind the tail, he was suddenly excited.


    She was recording with her mobile phone, just thinking that this moment was too memorable.


    Although the mother seal almost bit her, she also understands that it is for self-protection and that she did that only when she was emotionally unstable during the delivery period, so she would not be troubled with a mother seal.


    The mother seal gave birth to the baby seal. The baby seal slid out of the mother''s body within a short period of time.


    The little thing is dark and autumn, lying on the boat.


    After the baby seal mother had given birth, she immediately turned her heavy body on the boat and rubbed her head against the baby seal.


    Wen Xian watched this scene, not knowing how complicated it was.


    Maternal love may be the nature of every mother, her own flesh and blood, that is more important than anything else.


    The mother seal was resting on the boat and went through rescue and production. This time it really believed that they were here to rescue it.


    Lu Xiao took out a few fish from the fish bucket and placed it next to it to help it recover its strength.


    But this time, Mother Seal moved closer to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao didn''t hide. Its little head rubbed against Lu Xiao''s leg, seeming to express gratitude.


    Wen Xian watched the scene, his heart suddenly soft and messed up.


    "Wen Xian, let''s apply some medicine to its wound."


    This will make the seal mother''s upper and lower lip wounds heal faster, and the hunting can proceed smoothly.


    This time, Lu Xiao held its mouth, and it completely trusted Lu Xiao, and Wen Xian carefully wiped it with the disinfectant.


    After all this was done, Mother Seal rubbed her head in her palm.


    This time, it was finally ready to leave with its children¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 625： Sister Xians body changes (2)

    After they left the boat, they swam with the boat for a while.


    "It''s great, the baby seal was born successfully, and its mother will always protect it."


    Wen Xian watched the scene muttering.


    Fortunately, they successfully rescued the seal mother. If it has not been rescued, it is still unknown how long it will last in the pain.


    She stood on the boat and couldn''t help but leaned against Lu Xiao''s arms.


    Lu Xiao embraced her shoulders and said in a low and gentle voice: "Maternal love is great, whether it''s humans or these marine creatures."


    As he said, he told Wen Xian the story of an orca mother.


    A baby killer whale died just half an hour after it was born. Its mother was holding its corpse, leading the despair and loneliness of the entire group, swimming to the depths of the Pacific without hesitation, never giving up, one for 17 days.


    After 17 months of hard pregnancy, the mother of the killer whale carried the small lives of the whole group and left shortly after birth, causing the mother of the killer whale to cry in pain.


    "It was a retrograde that moistened the eyes of countless scientists..."


    Animal emotions are not lost to humans at all.


    Wen Xian didn''t realize that her nose was a little sore. She didn''t know why. Since she left her cabin in Qinghai, whether in Beijing or here, her emotions have fluctuated greatly.


    Especially in the face of this kind of thing, my heart feels a little bit uncontrollable sad.


    ...


    The rescue of the day ended when the evening sun came, and one of their boats returned.


    After each delegation experienced the ocean rescue, apart from physical exhaustion, everyone felt helpless.


    Obviously, they all have the experience to rescue marine life, and they know that this is a long way to go.


    After landing, everyone went back to their place to rest.


    Wen Xian also felt extremely tired, but she didn''t want to be separated from Lu Xiao, so she took a shower, changed her clothes, and lay on the beach watching the sunset.


    Behind her is a tropical coconut tree, the afterglow of the setting sun spilled through the leaves, making her a little lazy to close her eyes.


    Enjoy the peace of this moment quietly.


    There are not many people on Alona Beach this season, because by the evening, the sky is gradually showing a dark blue sky.


    The sky in the distance, like a fire burning, reflected on the sea, beautiful and magnificent, making people feel like being in a painting.


    At this moment, a tall figure walked up beside him, followed by a fragrant barbecue smell, almost.


    Suddenly aroused the gluttons in Wen Xian''s stomach, made her stomach growl, and sat up directly from the beach.


    "You''re hungry, hurry up and eat something." Lu Xiao said.


    She said why Lu Xiao walked towards the direction of the hotel as soon as he got on the shore, dare to get some food.


    What kind of fairy husband knows her better than the roundworm in her belly.


    A colorful napkin was spread on the beach, and they sat under the coconut trees, looking at the sea and sunset in the distance, and eating barbecue.


    The wind blows the leaves, bringing a hot and refreshing taste.


    Wen Xian liked this feeling too much.


    I like the gentle breeze in the evening and the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Wen Xian looked into the distance and said with emotion: "It''s great, I can meet you in my best time."


    The evening breeze blew her hair a little messy.


    Lu Xiao raised his hand and pinned her hair away, his voice was deep but gentle:


    "I''m not the same as you. I met you and had the best time in my life."


    [Brother Nine: There will be more at the party, please beg Bo Xiaoxing Duck]

 Chapter 626： Sweet time for two (1)

    When Lu Xiao''s words fell, Wen Xian''s heart trembled inexplicably, and her eyes were hot, and she was suddenly moved.


    Lu Xiao didn''t pay attention so much, took the tissue and wiped the oil stains on her lips, earnestly and patiently.


    Wen Xian looked at him like that, only thinking that he was really He De He Neng, and he could meet Lu Xiao.


    Perhaps, she spent all her good fortune at a young age, and then met Lu Xiao.


    In fact, as Lu Xiao said, when I was alone, I didn''t think the scenery was like, but if I was with the person I loved, it would become a good time in my life.


    Wen Xian ate an Australian dragon. This lobster is very large and has very firm meat. In the barbecue, some butter and cheese are added. The fragrant taste goes straight into the nose. It is delicious to Wen Xian. I must cry.


    After Wen Xian ate and drank enough, he patted his belly and burped, and leaned on Lu Xiao''s shoulder: "What should I do, Captain Lu, am I getting fat again? How come I can eat more and more."


    She is still shooting a documentary now.


    And obviously, her appetite was not that big before, and her desire for food was not so strong, so why is she so uncontrollable now?


    However, Lu Xiao rubbed her head and calmly said, "You exercise a lot now. It is normal to eat a lot. You don''t need to control it."


    He wants her to be safe and healthy.


    "Really?" Wen Xian''s eyes were shining.


    Lu Xiao: "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    When Wen Xian heard it, he smiled suddenly, then leaned closer to his ear, whispering something...


    Just not knowing what she said, Lu Xiao''s body stiffened, and then the roots of the ears seemed to be a little hot.


    Wen Xian laughed brightly, just like stars in the sky.


    Lu Xiao coughed slightly, then looked at her, "Miss Wen, are you sure you want to do that?"


    Wen Xian blinked, meaningfully: "You are my husband, I can do whatever I want, why not?"


    As she said, she lay next to his ear and came slowly:


    "I already like you mentally. If you are not obsessed with the body, it means disrespect for your Captain. You must understand that everything is because people love you too much."


    Didn''t it mean that exercise can control weight, so she should exercise more.


    As Captain Lu listened to her constant sorrows, he was somewhat calm on the surface, but he betrayed himself by acting.


    "Then go."


    Lu Xiao got up and handed her his hand as he spoke.


    "Why, this is anxious? I didn''t see it." Wen Xian said with a smile.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes stared at her were quite familiar: "I just agreed to your request. You said everything."


    Wen Xian didn''t expose him anymore, smiling without saying a word.


    A man would not refuse her request like that, even if it was cold, a serious Captain Marine.


    After Lu Xiao disposed of the garbage, Wen Xian walked with him to the accommodation, but there was still some distance, so she took Captain Lu''s hand and walked along the beach.


    Looking at the dark and sinking night, facing the gentle sea breeze, she shook hands with her hands that shook with the pace of the two.


    Time passed quietly, but she would never forget every moment they experienced.


    On the way back, Wen Xian unexpectedly ran into several people, including Ruan Yiyi.


    Wen Xian hadn''t seen it, and asked Lu Xiao to carry her on the grounds that her legs were sore.

 Chapter 627： Sweet time for two (2)

    Without a word, Lu Xiao bent down.


    Wen Xian jumped up directly and wrapped his arms around his neck, while Lu Xiao was supporting her on the beach with his arm supporting her leg.


    Wen Xian rested on his shoulders, feeling satisfied.


    Just when she looked at Ruan Yiyi again, she was drinking with a few friends, but her gaze turned over here.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what she thought at that moment, whether she was jealous of her and Lu Xiao''s feelings.


    But in any case, she hoped that she would not insert what she wanted to do with Lu Xiao, otherwise, she would not let her go.


    And Ruan Yi watched that scene, and after a long time, took a sip of red wine.


    My eyes are full of unpredictable emotions.


    £ª£ª


    Because she and Lu Xiao didn''t live in the same room, Lu Xiao opened a new room directly.


    It is also a very comfortable and spacious suite with great views.


    Wen Xian asked him why he was so willing to spend money. Lu Xiao just casually replied, "What''s the matter? You can''t make money. I just can give you the best I can."


    The length of life is limited, but the quality of life has a width.


    No matter what, give her the best.


    Let her choose him without regret.


    Wen Xian sighed slightly, such a good man, how many people are jealous of her.


    Therefore, she had to grasp it even more. Although she believed in Captain Lu, she couldn''t give other women any chance.


    Let those people understand that no one would scratch her head in front of Captain Land without her!


    The suite is on the third floor with a great view, which is already the highest floor for the B&B.


    There is also an endless swimming pool, the bathroom is glass, and the rainforest vegetation is outside, as if the bathroom is placed in the rainforest.


    On the partition of a huge jacuzzi, there are some shower rose petals, essential oils, and a bottle of red wine.


    As soon as Wen Xian came in, he threw Captain Lu onto the sofa.


    She was like a puppy, lying on his body, kissing and nibbling on his neck, making Lu Xiao couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "My dear, what are you laughing at?" Wen Xian couldn''t help blushing when he heard his chuckle, still a little embarrassed.


    "That''s how you take the initiative?"


    Lu Xiao just leaned on the sofa and asked with a slender arm resting on the back of his head, looking at her with clear eyes, faintly with a bit of pampering.


    Wen Xian suddenly became a little embarrassed and annoyed. Didn''t this Captain Lu question her ability?


    Suddenly, Wen Xian gave a cold snort, and sat on his lap with his legs separated, and his beautiful white hands began to unbutton his shirt.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He just stared at her for an instant.


    "Wife."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xian heard that he was calling his wife, and his heart was instantly slapped.


    "Say, do you know you are afraid?"


    She poked his chest with a finger and asked deliberately.


    Lu Xiao held her small hand and placed it on his lips, still staring at her, but he gently pecked and kissed her fingers.


    He said lightly:


    "Well, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will lose the battle in less than one game."


    With that, he suddenly turned over.


    She exclaimed, and after reacting, he directly pressed her under her body like a brave cheetah.


    "you you--"


    Wen Xian blushed and hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head and pecked the corner of her lips, then chuckled lightly:


    "Wen Xian, do you know that you are actually very cute."


    [Ninth brother: Haha, your little cute is online, good night babies! Tomorrow''s big show~] Storm, ask for a little star and tickets

 Chapter 628： Lu Xiao: She is stealing you from me! (1)

    lovely?


    Wen Xian suddenly snorted: "Captain Lu, did you know that cuteness is worthless in front of sexy?"


    As she said, she leaned on the sofa with one hand and hooked his neck with the other. She lifted her body slightly, leaning over, and the tip of her nose and her lips were attached to his Adam''s apple.


    And with her movement, the upper body sling unconsciously slipped down one side.


    She raised her head, her long hair scattered, one side of her round and white shoulder was exposed, and her eyes looked at him charmingly.


    At that moment, he lost.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head, his nose touched, and each other''s breath blended warmly and lingeringly.


    His slender fingertips passed through the soft hair on the back of her head, and his lips opened slightly, giving her infinite tenderness.


    The two did not turn on the lights, and the sensory response in the dark was clearer and stronger.


    Just when Wen Xian became more emotional, suddenly--


    "Boom boom boom...!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    The sudden sound caused both of them to pause, and then Wen Xian looked in the direction of the door.


    Lu Xiao''s brows narrowed lightly, seeming to feel extremely upset about being interrupted by the current affairs.


    Seeing that Wen Xian''s attention has gone off the track, he bit her lip like the marrow, and then got up: "It''s probably the customer service of the room."


    Wen Xian pulled up the shoulder strap that had fallen down and said to him:


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    After all, she went to the bathroom in a mess.


    Lu Xiao fastened the buttons of his shirt one by one and walked to the hallway.


    "who?"


    He opened the door in no hurry, just looked out through the cat''s eyes while questioning.


    Of course, at this look, his body was startled unconsciously.


    His face suddenly became cold.


    I probably never thought that the person who came at this time would be her.


    "It''s me, Ruan Yiyi."


    The woman outside the door said.


    The woman standing outside the door said lightly, and in the next second, she saw that the door was suddenly opened.


    A tall figure of a man appeared before her eyes.


    The man''s brows and eyes were deep, and he was a little unpredictable.


    "It''s you? Where''s Wen Xian?" Ruan Yiyi smiled gently, then she glanced inside.


    Lu Xiao stared at her, his eyes filled with frost, he opened the door and walked out, shut the door with a click, and then said without any emotion:


    "What do you want her to do, just tell me what you want."


    Ruan Yiyi was a little speechless as soon as she said this, but she didn''t know what she thought of, and the lights in the corridor were reflected in her eyes, which became bright. She smiled and said:


    "Didn''t we rescue a pregnant seal mother? That video was shot very well. The program team wants to focus on this section. I want to ask me to do an interview with you, so David asked me to come¡ª"


    "No need." Lu Xiao interrupted coldly.


    There was an undisguised alienation between the words: "This is the seal you found. You can take the credit for it yourself. We don''t need an interview."


    The smile on the corners of Ruan Yiyi''s lips froze, and gradually healed it, and finally looked at him calmly.


    ...


    Wen Xian didn''t know what was going on outside, she really just regarded it as a hotel customer service.


    However, the time passed by every minute, and she had finished washing, and he had not yet returned, which made her suspicious and worried about what had happened.


    Thinking, she came out from inside wrapped in a bath towel, and quickly wiped her body--

 Chapter 629： Lu Xiao: She is stealing you from me! (2)

    Put on a large nightgown and walked towards the door.


    As soon as the door opened, it was quiet and there was no one.


    Where is Lu Xiao?


    Wen Xian was dumbfounded.


    She walked out suspiciously, and finally simply took out the room card, closed the door, and started looking in the corridor.


    The sea breeze is blowing slowly in the corridor, even in the evening, there is still some temperature.


    She didn''t go to the elevator, but when she was walking, she faintly discovered that in the deepest part of the corridor, over the safe passage, there seemed to be some voices of men and women.


    The voice made her feel a little familiar, and it made her even more frightened.


    Because she should have heard it right, the man''s voice seemed to be...Lu Xiao''s.


    Even if she knew that she would never have heard it wrong, she still wanted to question herself.


    Don''t want to admit it.


    Because she didn''t understand, what are Lu Xiao and a woman doing over there? Say what?


    And as Wen Xian walked over step by step, Wen Xian saw the two of them and immediately stopped.


    In the corridor not far away, Lu Xiao was pulling and pulling with Ruan Yiyi. The two were talking about something, and Ruan Yiyi seemed a little excited. She only heard her shout:


    "Are you worthy of me for doing this!? Why do you do that...!"


    Wen Xian heard the faint voice, and his breathing was a bit stagnant.


    He, what happened between them...?


    What does that mean, what is there between them that she doesn''t know? Why did she say that Lu Xiao was sorry for her?


    Wen Xian''s blood was solidified, his back was against the wall, and his fingertips were a little numb.


    There is also a bit of chaos in his head.


    But at this moment, after not knowing what they said, she suddenly heard footsteps coming here.


    She suddenly felt tight, swiped her card and returned to the room.


    She was against the door, her heart beating fast.


    There was a mirror next to the wardrobe in the hallway. When Wen Xian slowly turned around and looked over, she saw her pale little face in the mirror.


    At that time, I was a little lost and shocked, almost making myself unable to recognize.


    She knew that she should not be able to think, but she still couldn''t control her imagination, thinking of Ruan Yiyi''s arrival on New Year''s Eve in Hoh Xil.


    She was rescued by Lu Xiao.


    But this time, I met her here again, but Lu Xiao refused to let him meet her, saying that she was unruly, but he was harassing with the woman outside at night, and the woman still said that. .


    The more I think about it, the more I feel there is something tricky in it...


    Wen Xian slowly slid down against the door, covering his ears, trying to put himself in a closed space without being disturbed.


    To be honest, she was only half joking with Lu Xiao, but if it was true, she would collapse.


    Because her mentality was so bad as to explode, and she was extremely sensitive.


    It seemed that Lu Xiao had been cared for very well, becoming more and more like a normal person, but she knew that she was also doing her best to correct and accept the society for Lu Xiao.


    But if he really concealed and deceived herself, it would completely destroy her defenses.


    Let her fall from heaven to hell.


    Soon, she heard the familiar footsteps outside the door, and finally, knocking on the door.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    When he went out, he left her room card inside, and he didn''t carry it with him.


    And the knock on the door seemed to pass through the door, knocking on her heart.

 Chapter 630： Lu Xiao: She is stealing you from me! (3) Finished

    Make her shudder sensitively.


    She knew it was him, and she could even hear his footsteps.


    Wen Xian''s fingertips passed through her hair, her eyelashes trembled, she took a deep breath and got up.


    She dropped her hand directly on the door handle and opened the door.


    But then, because she suddenly got up, the blood supply to her head made her whole person a little dizzy, and she fell straight towards him at the door.


    "Wen Xian!? Wen Xian......!?"


    When Lu Xiao saw the door opened, she fell into his arms and was shocked.


    He directly lifted her up.


    "...It''s okay, let me down, I''m okay..."


    Wen Xian leaned against his chest, smelling the clear breath he was familiar with, and his eyes were inexplicably hot and sour.


    Is she sick?


    Why is it always difficult to control my emotions.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me, I''ll let the doctor come and see it now."


    He lifted her up, walked to the bedroom, placed her carefully on the big bed, and said with the back of his hand pressed against her cheek.


    Wen Xian avoided his touch without a trace, wiped away his face, and did not look at him.


    Bite his lips lightly, his eyes are sour and swollen.


    Lu Xiao stared at her actions, his eyebrows suddenly condensed.


    She is avoiding... him?


    "I''m fine, I just felt a little dizzy... Maybe it was too tired today, just take a rest."


    Wen Xian said that he even turned around, leaving him a back.


    But her hand couldn''t help staying in a place he couldn''t see, and she tightened the quilt.


    Yes, when she really made herself suspicious, she realized that she couldn''t do it, she lost all her courage, and she didn''t even dare to ask him what happened just now.


    For fear, he really told himself something.


    Maybe she has completely fallen into his warmth, once he betrayed and left, she might die in pain.


    Therefore, simply assume that nothing has happened.


    And Lu Xiao just stood beside her, watching her everything wrong.


    His lips were pressed lightly, and his eyes darkened like the sky in the evening.


    When he spoke again, he suddenly said:


    "Did you just go out and see something?"


    When these words fell, she stiffened.


    Wen Xian didn''t know how to respond to him, but the next second he suddenly turned her body around and buckled her shoulders directly.


    He leaned over to stare at her, and her red eyes looked at him so full of moisture.


    Lu Xiao frowned and said every word:


    "Tell me, what did you hear? Don''t leave a word."


    Looking at his serious appearance, Wen Xian felt as if he was attacking her, and she suddenly felt even more wronged.


    The emotion she tried to suppress in the depths of her heart could no longer be held back, tears fell directly from her eyes, and she cried directly to him:


    "I did see you together, I saw you are pulling and pulling, you knew her a long time ago, right?"


    "Go on."


    Lu Xiao stared at her and jumped out a few words.


    Wen Xian''s tears flowed down the corners of his eyes, and continued to say in a hoarse voice:


    "Lu Xiao, it doesn''t matter if everyone in this world deceives me, I don''t care, but I''m only afraid that you deceive me, do you know..."


    As she said, she choked even harder: "Obviously she is going to grab you from me, but you--"


    "Wen Xian!"


    Lu Xiao couldn''t help but interrupt her, and finally gritted his teeth slightly:


    "She was indeed rushing to us, but instead of stealing me from you, she was stealing you from me¡ª!"

 Chapter 631： Lu Xiao: Does the bath water taste good (1)

    It''s not she who snatches me from you, she snatches you from me...!


    When this sentence fell from his mouth, Wen Xian was stunned, her eyes were still red, and she looked at him like that, and the expression in her eyes became a little bit astonished.


    He, what did he say...?


    Why did she not understand?


    "Wh, what do you mean...?" Wen Xuan''s breathing was somewhat stagnant.


    Lu Xiao straightened up and looked out the window, his chest undulating slightly.


    What do you mean by her and Lu Xiao... Rob, yourself?


    When Lu Xiao spoke again, he took a deep breath: "Is it not clear what I said, it means literally, she wants to grab you from me."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She was in a deep bewilderment. Lu Xiao meant that Ruan Yiyi¡¯s goal was not Lu Xiao at all, but herself...?


    "You mean she...likes me?"


    Wen Xian slid impatiently and asked.


    Lu Xiao''s slender and thick fingers passed through the short black hair, and sullen anger was suppressed between his eyebrows: "This is not what I meant, she said it herself."


    I personally said...? !


    The certified Wen Xian was deeply shocked in his heart again.


    how can that be! ?


    She couldn''t take care of the residual moisture in the corner of her eyes, rubbed off her sleeves, and then quickly climbed off the bed and stood in front of him, asking in disbelief: "Then how did I hear her say:''You are like this I''m sorry for her?"


    What''s wrong with her?


    Lu Xiao had a headache and held up his forehead, but she did not expect that such a sentence would be heard by her.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "That''s because I''m threatening her to keep her from getting close to you, otherwise I will report to the Animal Protection Association and report that she is harassing me so that she cannot continue here. stay."


    Wen Xian was dumbfounded when she heard it: "You, threaten her?"


    No wonder, she seemed to have heard Ruan Yi shout shamelessly.


    Lu Xiao stared at her and sneered: "Miss Wen, otherwise, what do you want me, you are my wife, and now you are coveted by others. If you were a man, I would have beaten him early, but it happened to be a woman. ¡­! This method has already given her a lot of face."


    Speaking of this, his slender fingers pinched her chin, leaned over slightly, and stared at her:


    "...What''s more, it was she who snatched you from me, so I wouldn''t be too much to do anything I want, after all, don''t forget, I am a victim...!"


    It''s just a very difficult victim!


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Lu Xiao:


    "You can''t just be soft to her just because I''m a man, that''s unfair to me, this kind of thing is not just who is weak and who is justified."


    "If you have any interaction with her anymore, it would be stabbing a knife in my body, Miss Wen, you have to think clearly."


    "This time you understand everything, the task behind¡ª"


    Wen Xian: "Stop it, needless to say, I, I know."


    Wen Xian''s scalp was numb for a while, and his head was still buzzing. What Lu Xiao said really seemed to overturn the old vinegar.


    What she said made her feel almost ashamed.


    Lu Xiao snorted coldly with no good emotions: "It''s good if you know it in your heart. The person who should be measured has never been me, it''s you."


    After that, Lu Xiao turned and walked towards the bathroom, and while walking, his hands fell on¡ª

 Chapter 632： Lu Xiao: Does the bath water taste good (2)

    The buttons on the shirt were unbuttoned one by one.


    Before entering the bathroom, his black shirt had been taken off and he was thrown on the floor.


    The sturdy latissimus dorsi is exposed, and the inverted triangle''s perfectly proportioned figure flickers as the door closes.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    I have to say that this time it was Wen Xian''s turn that he was a little at a loss.


    Standing still, thinking of what Lu Xiao said just now, she was really dumbfounded.


    In fact, it''s not that she hasn''t been liked by women, it''s just that she is more of the kind of fans who like idols.


    What she attracts most, of course, is that most of the opposite **** likes it, so she didn''t think about herself at all.


    So after Lu Xiao said something like that, her head buzzed, as if it was filled with paste, and she couldn''t tell what it meant.


    But after gradually calming down, thinking carefully about the things Ruan Yiyi had done, it seemed...that she was really interested in herself and matched her.


    Especially that night in Hoh Xil...


    She let herself sleep with her.


    Because sleeping in a chair is really uncomfortable, she did not refuse.


    But now that I think about it carefully, it really makes her feel tight, and her fingernails can''t wait to dig the ground.


    Very regretful.


    Wen Xian shuddered inexplicably. If she came to the Philippines, she would come here exclusively on her own. It was really...


    The more Wen Xian thought about it, the more she couldn''t help rubbing her arms and pacing back and forth in the bedroom.


    In fact, she respects everyone''s feelings, but what she does with her kindness is really damnable.


    It is true that there is not much time to make her kind, and if you lie to her, don''t blame her for being angry.


    And just as Wen Xian was thinking wildly in the room, suddenly an angry man''s voice came from the bathroom:


    "Wen Xian! Come in!"


    Wen Xian subconsciously responded, but when she reacted, she let her in. She suddenly hesitated and said: "Lu Xiao, I''m done washing."


    Are you really angry?


    Captain Lu''s voice sounded like a muffled fire.


    Soon, his voice came from inside: "I know you have finished washing, can''t you come in and give your husband a bath?!"


    Take a shower?


    Wen Xian was stunned.


    She, a southerner, doesn''t take a shower very much.


    When the two of them washed together before, they just washed their bodies and didn''t see him going to take a shower.


    But it was one thing that he hadn''t seen him. He needed her help now, so what else could she do?


    There is a saying: It is different now, but she is: It is different now.


    She was crying in front of him just now, saying that he had hidden her and had a relationship with other women, but now, the situation has taken a turn for the worse¡ª


    Having become her, she didn''t dare to breathe in front of him.


    After Wen Xian opened the bathroom and went in, there was mist rising in the bathroom.


    The shadowy person can see the figure leaning in the bathtub behind the mist.


    The bathtubs here are disinfected, and there are disposable bathtub membranes.


    At this time, a man was leaning against the bathtub, with his slender and strong arms resting on the edges of both sides of the bathtub. He raised his head slightly, closed his slender eyes, as if resting.


    The hot and humid steam in the bathtub was constantly rising upward, covering everything in the water.


    His posture is graceful and lazy, but he just leans so motionlessly¡ª

 Chapter 633： Lu Xiao: Does the bath water taste good (3)

    There was a powerful aura all over his body, like a natural king.


    When Wen Xian walked in, looking at the hazy figure in the bathtub, his heart missed a beat.


    He only felt that he was trapped in the mist, and he seemed even more mysterious and unpredictable.


    The arc of the side face is cold and determined, perfect.


    The lower collarbone, strong and broad arms, is looming.


    Wen Xian almost felt lost when she saw it, tears streaming out of her mouth.


    "What are you doing so slowly? Just so reluctant?"


    Suddenly, the man in the bathtub looked over, and through the misty mist, his stern eyes were like eagles, as if to penetrate her directly.


    Wen Xian almost weakened his legs, and walked over quickly: "I''m here, why would I be unwilling? People are too willing."


    Of course, just as she watched as she came to the bathtub, suddenly the soles of her feet slipped--


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Wen Xian screamed suddenly, and only felt that when she was about to fall to the ground, her own arm was suddenly caught by someone, and she went straight ahead, the next second¡ª


    "Puff...!"


    There was a huge splash of water in the bathtub, and she fell into it.


    Wen Xian was forced to gurgling and drank several sips of bath water. When she struggled to lift her head from the water again, she was soaked and coughing violently.


    The damp hair pressed against his cheeks, like a lotus flower, but it was a little embarrassing.


    Because she was blushing with choking cheeks, the tears of coughing were almost coming out, and she fell into the bathtub.


    On the opposite side of her, the one who was directly opposite was---stern Captain Marine who said nothing.


    Just look at her like that.


    Lu Xiao stared at her, lips lightly opened, and said lightly:


    "I just asked you to take a shower for me, but you want to drink my bath water, Wen Xian, I really underestimate you."


    "Ahem... you... ahem!"


    Wen Xian pointed at him, coughing worse for a while, his small face was especially red, not choking, shy, or angry.


    After Lu Xiao said, his slender eyes scanned the shelf next to him, and his arm pulled a white towel directly.


    He leaned forward, scooped Wen Xian''s body forward, holding her small face in one hand, and wiping her wet eyebrows and hair with a towel in the other.


    When Wen Xian slowly came over, her chest was still slightly undulating, and her breath was disturbed. She looked at him and her cheeks were still red: "The beauty of thinking, who wants to drink your bath water."


    No matter how embarrassed, she made him feel wronged and couldn''t drink his bath water.


    As soon as she said this, Lu Xiao''s wiping action slowed down, and finally, she slightly pinched her small jaw.


    Under the hazy mist, the man opposite Wen Xian had a clear and obvious collarbone, smooth and perfect shoulder and neck muscle lines, wide and strong shoulders, contrasting her narrow, white and tender, it was full of strong hormonal breath.


    The face is cold and perfect, like God''s most perfect masterpiece.


    But now, he pinched her chin, his face approached her a little bit, and finally, the hot breath fell on her cheek, blending with her.


    Wen Xian''s body was almost soft.


    But at this moment, when she listened to Captain Marine, she said in a low and dull voice:


    "Why, isn''t it delicious...?"


    Wen Xian''s cheeks seemed to be reddened by the heat, and her whole body was limp--

 Chapter 634： Lu Xiao: Does the bath water taste good (4)

    When his lips touched her earlobe, she just felt like she had been hit by an electric current, which was instantly transmitted to the limbs and every cell in the body.


    Let them all start to move restlessly.


    Accompanied by her increasingly hot breathing and hot cheeks, she slowly spit out two words: "Hi... I like..."


    After the words fell, his clear and deep eyes looked at her, and finally his lips seemed to be pulled slightly.


    "obedient."


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    In the next second, he handed her the white towel: "Go, get up and take a shower for me, rub my back first."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    His words fell, and then his sturdy back continued to lean against the bathtub, with his arms resting on the edge of the bathtub, his jaw slightly raised, looking at her.


    Wen Xian stared at him blankly, still holding a white towel in his hand.


    That''s it--! ?


    Is this the end?


    At this time, she even asked her to give him a bath.


    "No, no, I¡ª"


    "What am I? Don''t hurry up?"


    As Captain Lu said, a long leg in the bathtub bends slightly.


    Wen Xian was urged by him, and his face was white and red.


    It''s almost.


    But isn''t it just a scrub, what''s the problem?


    If he wants her to rub, then he will give him a bath.


    Wen Xian was wet and his bathrobe was wet.


    When I got out of the bathtub, my clothes were not messy.


    Lu Xiao stared directly at her, but said lightly:


    "Don''t want to use this method to deal with me, wrap my clothes tightly, I am not the one who can not get angry if you use your body to compensate."


    Wen Xuan almost laughed angrily when he said this.


    "Yes, you can resist the temptation best, but if you can''t do it once, can you do it twice?"


    "No, I''m not that kind of person."


    Captain Marine directly dismissed it.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth slightly.


    She came out with a towel and came behind him.


    I found a small bench in the bathroom and sat down, and I really tried to wipe it up for him.


    The towel was immersed in the bathtub, and when he picked it up, it was accompanied by a splash of water, which directly wiped his shoulders and back.


    Wen Xian felt that this posture was very subtle, although she obviously had nothing, but she felt a little...shy.


    There are still some unspeakable feelings.


    Such behavior is really like an intimate couple.


    I am afraid that only husbands and wives might make such a move.


    She took a towel to wipe his skin, and when she touched his stiff shoulder and neck muscles with her delicate white fingers...


    She didn''t know that because it was too hot in the bathroom, she was so hot.


    heat.


    His figure is still so good, or in other words, better.


    Full of the taste of a real man.


    Captain Lu''s hair has grown a bit longer, but it is still neat and handsome, short, dark and thick.


    Her fingertips landed on his spine, and the heat slid across, sliding down the tight muscles of the back, and the man''s body under the fingertips seemed to be harder.


    Wen Xian''s warm breath fell in his ears:


    "Captain Marine, are you comfortable?"


    While speaking, Wen Xian slowly wiped with a towel in her hand, while her fingers lingered from the spine to the base of his ears, making his scalp numb.


    The man turned his back to her, his **** Adam''s apple rolled slightly, he hummed slightly, but did not speak.


    Wen Xian watched his hand on the edge of the bathtub clenched slightly, she smiled softly, and her warm lips fell on Captain Lu''s bare shoulders.


    "..."


    Finally, he raised his eyes, and stared at him, whose body was tight and his eyes were dark.


    [Ninth brother: Storm asks for a wave of little stars and ticket ducks, good night babies! ]

 Chapter 635： I wish to have one heart, so as not to get a blind date (1)

    Can''t wipe it properly.


    Wen Xian didn''t know how he was dragged over, nor did he know how his nightgown was thrown out of the bathtub.


    What she clearly felt was the warm and undulating water in the bathtub enveloping her and him.


    He was hot and hard.


    ...


    Marine life rescue has been working for several days, and after several days of exhausting work, Wen Xian can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, they also take turns to rest, so today it is their team''s turn to rest.


    In fact, if her body allows, she will insist on rescue activities.


    It¡¯s just that somehow, she doesn¡¯t feel particularly comfortable these days, she feels a little falling in her abdomen, and her back pains. She suspects that it might be coming to the moon.


    This aspect of her body itself is not particularly regular.


    Perhaps, it could also be caused by the frequent visits between Lu Xiao and Lu Xiao in the past two days.


    After all, since the doctor learned that her body was not easy to conceive, she stopped letting Lu Xiao use safety measures, and the baby itself was not easy to come. If it came, then she wanted it.


    Although it may be a bit early for her, it depends on luck to have children. You can do it when you don''t want it.


    And she knew very well that although Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, if he was pregnant with his child, how could he be unhappy...! ?


    She also wanted to have a baby with him, because she really wanted to see, such a good Lu Xiao, what would it be like to be a father...


    ...


    Wen Xian hadn''t seen Ruan Yiyi in the past few days. Maybe everyone''s time to go to sea may not be different. Maybe her mind was exposed by Lu Xiao. After being threatened by Lu Xiao, she automatically avoided her.


    But no matter what it is, none of this matters.


    Because the person she cares about has always been Lu Xiao. As for Ruan Yiyi, she hopes she can really disappear like this.


    At the same time bad, Beijing.


    Accompanied by the thunder of thunder, the short-haired girl standing under the bus kiosk shrank her body. Wearing a wide black David suit, she tightened her clothes unconsciously and wrapped her arms around her arms.


    Li Zaijun watched her and Tong Le come out of school, and before they walked a few steps, the pouring rain suddenly started, and the whole person was a little confused.


    She had just finished writing the paper in the library and came out on Friday. The weekend is coming. She wanted to take the bus home, but when the bus was full of passengers, she didn''t stop at all, but splashed. Splashes on the ground.


    The taxi is also resolute.


    "My God, the rain is so heavy, it''s so cold." Tong Le took a breath and stomped cold under the bus pavilion.


    This immediately lowered the temperature to more than ten degrees.


    Li Zaijun looked at the car called on the mobile app. There were more than a dozen people waiting in line. He noticed that his eyebrows were slightly raised, and some of his heads were big.


    No way, the rain is so heavy, they can''t go anywhere, they can only stand where they are waiting for the bus.


    The rain fell violently, and soon the asphalt road converged into a stream of water, quickly pouring into the sewers and manhole covers on both sides of the road, and the sky seemed to be splashed with a layer of white mist.


    The fragrance of rain falling on the soil pierced her nose.


    At this moment, a car drove slowly in the middle of the gray rain.


    It is a Bentley.


    Li Zaijun has been staring at the phone without paying attention, but Tong Le hastily¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 636： I wish to have one heart, so as not to get old blind dates (2)

    The little arm slammed her, and whispered: "Junjun, look, look at it, is it your father''s car."


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun was stunned.


    God **** father, is her father in the sky! ?


    But when she followed Tong Le''s line of sight, she was startled.


    Because it was indeed a familiar car, but the most important thing was that she saw the man sitting in the driving position and driving the car.


    The windshield wipers swept up and down the rain on the windshield. Across the rain curtain, Ying Yingchuo saw a...outstanding man.


    It''s him¡­¡­! ?


    Just when she was astonished, the Bentley slowly stopped by the bus pavilion. Most of the people around were students, and many people knew Li Zaijun because of the previous school post, so I saw this scene at this time. Unconsciously, his eyes widened slightly, staring at each other.


    Tong Le also straightened up immediately, standing next to Li Zaijun docilely.


    The window of the car slowly landed, revealing a handsome man''s side face, and he looked at them directly: "Get in the car, I will send you back."


    When these words came, Tong Le was immediately happy, but Li Zaijun took her arm to calm her down.


    She looked at him, pretending that he was not here to pick them up.


    The person who came was Shen Lin. The **** kissed her in front of the traffic police last time, and she hadn''t forgotten the anger.


    She knew that he did that because the traffic police came towards them, but she, she¡ª


    She is not the kind of person who comes into contact with the opposite **** casually.


    It is not whether she is conservative or not, but this is her principle.


    People who like them will kiss, and those who love will go to bed. If you mess around casually, what is the difference with animals.


    At this moment, someone was faintly whispering: "Bentley, who is here to pick you up..."


    "This car is worth millions..."


    Tong Le sneezed and looked at her grievously: "Sister Jun, people are cold."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    The man in the car saw the girl with short hair wipe his small face, his white face was full of stubbornness, his long eyebrows were slightly raised, and the corners of his lips seemed to be smiling.


    Afterwards, he drew a **** umbrella directly from the car and opened the door directly.


    The big umbrella opened, and his slender figure walked around the front of the car, step by step towards her.


    He wore a Valentino black trench coat today, which lined him with a taller body, taller, with broken black hair slightly covering his eyebrows, and a face that provokes peach blossoms, which happened to be so elegant at this time.


    Li Zaijun stared at his approach with wide eyes.


    The man walked up to her, his lips were lightly, and he smiled faintly, then his eyes fell on Tong Le''s body, and he held up the big umbrella in his hand: "Aren''t we Xiaojun¡¯s classmates, let¡¯s go, today? I will send you back together."


    Looking at his handsome face, Tong Le immediately covered his small face, and said flatteredly: "Well, that''s great, uncle, I''m not welcome."


    Shen Lin stiffened.


    ¡­¡­uncle?


    The corners of his eyes twitched faintly.


    Help Tongle open the door of the back seat and let her in. After closing the door, he came to Li Zaijun again, and the corner of his lips was pulled slightly:


    "Let''s go, it''s not easy to take a taxi at this time."


    Li Zaijun clenched his small hand, his brow narrowed, wiped his face away, and ignored him.


    Shen Lin chuckled suddenly, rather helplessly, the next second¡ª

 Chapter 637： I wish to have one heart, lest old blind date (3)

    He messed up her broken hair, and in her exclamation, she was taken directly by him into her arms, and the two of them were under a black umbrella, and her body had to be close to him.


    Shen Lin went directly to open the co-pilot''s door.


    Li Zaijun quickly grabbed his arm: "I want to sit in the back."


    It rained too much, and her voice grew louder.


    However, Shen Lin came with a straightforward sentence: "I have put things in the back, so I can only sit alone."


    He opened the door of the car while talking and stuffed her in directly.


    Just kidding, she doesn''t do the co-pilot, who does it?


    After closing the door, Shen Lin bypassed the front of the car and got into the car.


    Shen Lin tossed this, the coat on one side was a little wet.


    As soon as he got in the car, he took off the windbreaker. Inside was a dark shirt. He rolled up the sleeves of the shirt while turning on the air conditioner, and said:


    "It''s cold or not, you two are freezing."


    "Yes, yeah, uncle, the rain is really big enough." Tong Le quickly echoed politely.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    When he put his hands on the steering wheel and started the car, he couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh:


    "Girl, I''m the youngest?"


    When Tong Le heard it, he suddenly uttered, and then quickly said in embarrassment:


    "No, no, no, how could it happen, you look so handsome, but are you not Junjun''s father? Since you are a father, I should be called uncle in the same generation as Junjun."


    Shen Lin: "..."


    He glanced at the delicate **** the face of the co-pilot next to him, then smiled and said:


    "It doesn''t matter, I am not her biological father, just call me brother, my surname is Shen."


    That little girl called his father in the film, but her friend called his uncle, so it''s not.


    Tong Le nodded repeatedly and said seriously: "Good Uncle Shen."


    Li Jaejun snorted and almost didn''t laugh.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Tong Le was embarrassed and stuck out her tongue, but she was a little chatter. Seeing that this handsome man looked very gentle and close today, she couldn''t help but ask curiously:


    "Then Brother Shen, are you here to take Junjun home today? Why didn''t I hear her say you are coming."


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun''s eyes understood a little.


    Wearing a large black sweater, she seemed to have a smaller face, whiter, but she returned to a serious look, making people wonder what she was thinking.


    Shen Lin, who was driving, glanced at her on the co-pilot, with a faint smile on his lips:


    "I didn''t tell her, I just drove down the road, and happened to ran into you."


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    She would go home by car every Friday. He just stopped by and came to her school gate?


    Who believes.


    She snorted lightly and looked out the car window.


    Tong Le was delighted: "Wow, Brother Shen, you and we are a coincidence."


    Speaking of this, Tong Le leaned over and asked with a gossiping look: "Brother Shen, in fact, I always have a question to ask you."


    "You ask."


    While driving the car, Shen Lin raised his hand and unbuttoned a shirt.


    Faintly revealing the seductive scene inside.


    Tong Le looked at his eyebrows, straight nose, and pale pink lips with a hint of affection. She sighed and said with some regret:


    "Brother Shen, have you been married a long time ago? I don''t know who is so lucky. I am afraid that you are also a very good sister."


    Li Zaijun''s face is more subtle: "..."

 Chapter 638： I wish to have one heart, lest old blind date (4)

    What does Tong Le think about all day long in his little head, this kind of question must be asked.


    You know, Shen Lin hasn''t got married yet, and it hasn''t been a few months since he broke up with his girlfriend.


    Faced with this kind of question, Shen Lin''s answer was a bit beyond her expectation.


    She thought Shen Lin would not answer at all, or change the subject, but didn''t want to. He chuckled and said calmly: "I''m not married yet, but the family is in a hurry. He has arranged a blind date for me so that I can meet up this week. "


    When this word fell, the person in the co-pilot next to him suddenly stiffened.


    Blind date...?


    She pressed her lips lightly, still saying nothing.


    Tong Le exclaimed: "No, Brother Shen, a good man like you also needs a blind date?"


    As she said, she couldn''t help but said: "Blind date is not good, how can someone introduce it to compare with what she likes."


    Shen Lin drove through the business district in front, and stopped at the traffic lights.


    There was a lively music in the car, his gaze turned around, staring at Li Zaijun for the first time.


    Not blinking.


    Li Zaijun noticed his gaze, and his heart missed a beat inexplicably, and his gaze slowly looked over.


    Shen Lin''s voice couldn''t hear the specific emotions, but just looked at her, and the corners of his lips lightly: "So I also want to have one''s heart, so as not to have a blind date."


    I would like to have one heart, lest old blind date.


    Li Zaijun just stared at him and looked into his eyes.


    Breathing is somewhat stagnant.


    Is he... talking to himself?


    Shen Lin stared at her like that, getting deeper and deeper. Li Zaijun''s heart speeded up inexplicably, and finally as if about to jump out of her chest, she passed quickly and looked out of the car window.


    The car windows were covered with a layer of white water vapor, and nothing was visible at all.


    But it didn''t seem to matter to her, her head was buzzing, and her breathing was a little inexplicable.


    "Brother Shen, the green light is on." Tong Le reminded.


    Only then did Shen Lin retract his gaze, but a certain little girl''s red ears appeared in his mind, and the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    ¡°In these days, love is a luxury. It¡¯s not easy to find someone you like to spend your life with. If I don¡¯t like it, others can look at me.¡±


    He looked ahead, holding the steering wheel.


    "Huh? No, Brother Shen, you mean you have someone you like, but she doesn''t like you?"


    Tong Le was extremely surprised.


    Shen Lin glanced at the small figure on the co-pilot, and smiled faintly: "Maybe it''s because I''m old, successful in my career, mature and stable, she doesn''t like it, she seems to prefer someone who is a good age to him. The kind of little young who just graduated."


    As soon as he said this, Li Zaijun''s face turned red and green.


    Because, how come I feel more and more like talking about myself.


    Tong Le hadn''t reacted yet, sighed slightly, and then seriously said:


    "That''s really a shame. You must know that many men are so lofty now, and their ability is not worthy of their desires. Only some sweet words and some flattering actions have captured girls."


    Isn¡¯t Junjun¡¯s ex-boyfriend just like that?


    What I want, I don''t have the ability, let Junjun create for him, and this kind of person, once the relationship is severed, he will immediately backlash.


    I have paid so much for him, and I want to ruin Junjun when I look back. It is simply a beast.


    Hearing this, Shen Lin was silent, and finally his brows constricted slightly, and said:


    "So when you look for a man in the future, the first is character, to see whether the three views are upright, whether there is a sense of responsibility and responsibility, and the second is ability."


    [Nine brothers: I have read a lot of news recently, and you know what you know, you have to keep your eyes open. A safe and happy life is the most important thing! Good night, Baofeng ask for a ticket and little star! ]

 Chapter 639： Blind date? Hit (1)

    Men with poor character, no matter how powerful or not, are terrible.


    Some girls thought they were married to a husband, but they jumped directly into the grave.


    Tong Le nodded and listened carefully to what he said. On the contrary, it was Li Zaijun who sat in the co-pilot without saying a word, watching the rain outside the car window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After Shen Lin first sent Tongle back home, he slowly drove Li Zaijun back to the compound.


    After Tong Le left, there were only two of them left in the car. They were quiet and could only hear the whistle of the car outside and the sound of rain.


    No one spoke first.


    The atmosphere gradually became more subtle.


    The car gradually merged into the traffic and drove unhurriedly. At this moment, Shen Lin''s hand suddenly opened the storage box in the middle of the seat.


    Obviously he was still looking at the car driving ahead, but he held a bottle of milk in a glass jar in her slender hand and handed it to her: "Take it."


    Li Zaijun was stunned and took it slowly.


    Still warm?


    She looked at Shen Lin in a bit of astonishment, and Shen Lin gently rubbed the tip of her nose with her finger, and said gently:


    "Look what, I only took this bottle when I came out of the company. I didn''t know she would be there too, so I didn''t give it to her."


    The reason why he didn''t hand it to her at the beginning, let alone explain it too much.


    When Li Zaijun listened to his words, his eyelashes agitated slightly when he looked away.


    The glass bottle containing hot milk passed the temperature little by little, warming her cold little hands.


    She unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few sips. The small mouth was stained with a circle of white foam, and the tip of her small tongue gently licked it.


    Shen Lin suddenly saw this scene through the mirror: "..."


    "You came specifically to find me."


    Li Zaijun whispered undoubtedly.


    Shen Lin didn''t whistle around, chuckled lightly.


    Li Zaijun''s little hand holding the bottle tightened, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s more embarrassing.


    After all, she was a good friend of her brother, and she later regarded him as her brother.


    But I don''t know when, it has changed little by little.


    But... what''s the matter with blind dates?


    Thinking about it, she also said lightly: "You are going on a blind date this week."


    Hearing this, Shen Lin glanced at her, smiling but not smiling: "Why, you are not happy?"


    Li Zaijun took another two sips of warm milk and pressed his lower lip lightly and said, "What''s up with me, I can''t talk about being happy or not."


    She dumped it clean.


    Shen Lin sneered lightly, smiled and shook his head:


    "I know you don''t care about me, but I''m not so half-hearted. The blind date is real. The family finds it and it is right. Let me meet this week, but I declined it."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said:


    "I said that just now, didn''t it mean that your classmates are very caring about me? My brother is so good, what if you are attracted by your classmates."


    That''s why he said he would go on a blind date this week.


    Li Zaijun was a little speechless when he heard this. At the end he said, "Are you a little bit affectionate? Why does everyone like you?"


    Although Tong Le is indeed a nymphomaniac.


    "Oh, who likes me? Don''t you dislike me?"


    Shen Lin retorted.


    "I--"


    Some words smashed into her throat, uncomfortable, unspeakable, and finally she said: "Yes, I don''t like you."


    I said this firmly, I don¡¯t know--

 Chapter 640： Blind date? Hit (2)

    I don''t know if I''m talking to him or talking to myself.


    It''s just that after the words fell, Shen Lin remained silent, and the car became quiet again.


    The wiper on the windshield swayed from side to side, blowing water away from the windshield.


    Li Zaijun''s unreliable mood plummeted, adding a bit of irritability.


    The two did not speak any more, and soon they were going to the courtyard. The car was about to stop at the roadside in front, and Shen Lin handed her the umbrella:


    "There is no way to drive in the alley, so I won''t see you off. Take this umbrella and don''t get wet."


    He didn''t mention anything else, as if she hadn''t said anything just now.


    Li Zaijun held the umbrella silently. In fact, the rain is not so heavy now, and she doesn''t need it.


    After the car stopped, she unfastened her seat belt, opened the door, and said without looking back:


    "You should go for a blind date on the weekend."


    With the car door closed, she did not look at him in the car, but could feel a line of sight staring at her.


    Li Zaijun walked into the alley under the **** umbrella and walked all the way to the corner. After making sure that the people in the car couldn''t see her, she stopped and stopped.


    In fact, her heart is extremely complicated.


    Standing at the root of the wall, Li Zaijun raised his head slightly, looking at the sky above the wide and narrow alleys of the courtyard.


    The sky was grey and raindrops kept falling, just like her mood.


    She just broke up and is not so ready to step into another new relationship.


    But, most importantly, she is insecure.


    What kind of man is Shen Lin?


    He has been in the army, and he has also experienced intrigues in the market. He is really powerful and excellent. This is the case, which makes her feel that she is not a good match for him.


    Maybe it''s...inferiority.


    He is so powerful, and she is just a little girl who hasn''t completely stepped out of society, the gap is too big, if he is played by him, I am afraid she can''t even find a scum.


    But if he is sincere...


    Then where did he fall in love with him?


    What is his purpose in pursuing himself? Just simply like her?


    She was scared, afraid that she would come out of one fire pit, and then stupidly jumped into another fire pit.


    Shen Lin is very good, but she can''t control it, so she said that he should go on a blind date on weekends.


    He is suitable, it should be a woman with the same vision and vision as his body...


    It''s just, why, I still feel a little unspeakable in my heart...?


    And on weekends, will he go on a blind date...?


    It was the weekend, afternoon.


    Because he was about to graduate, Li Zaijun went for an interview a few days ago. He interviewed a company and passed it smoothly, but now it is an internship.


    Although it was the weekend, she left the house without a word on the task assigned by the company.


    She is going to meet a client with the project manager in the group today, in a luxury restaurant in Beijing.


    She heard from the manager before that this is a big client who can sign millions of orders and needs to be treated well.


    When Li Zaijun hurriedly arrived in a taxi, he suddenly saw a familiar car in the parking lot outside the restaurant.


    But she didn''t take a closer look, after all, there are too many luxury cars like Beijing.


    Because of the serious traffic jam on the road, she was almost late, so she repeatedly apologized to the project manager.


    There were two employees who followed the project manager, and one of them was also an intern.

 Chapter 641： Blind date? Hit (3)

    In fact, she doesn''t quite understand, since she is a big customer, why must we let a newcomer like her go, and what if she says something wrong.


    She can only speak less and listen to their conversation more as an experience.


    After a while, the partner came.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in his forties with a big belly and a male assistant behind him.


    As soon as their project manager saw it, they quickly greeted him, and both parties exchanged greetings.


    Seats will be arranged later.


    "Xiao Li, don''t hurry up and sit next to Mr. Zhang and pour Mr. Zhang a glass of wine."


    Their project manager has spoken.


    Li Zaijun was startled. Is this... calling her?


    She looked at the greasy look again, her eyes twitched, as if suddenly reflecting the project manager''s purpose for bringing her and another intern girl here.


    This project manager, shouldn''t it be that she and another intern girl are young and come here to accompany clients.


    Thinking of this, her face darkened unconsciously, and she lowered her head and said directly: "Excuse me, manager, I''m allergic to alcohol."


    "Allergies? I didn''t let you drink it now¡ª"


    Li Zaijun: "It doesn''t work to hear it."


    She is tough.


    "No, I said Xiao Li, you¡ª"


    "Manager, it''s not convenient for Xiaojun to drink, and it''s the same for me."


    With that said, another long-haired intern girl glanced at Li Zaijun and smiled softly, as she helped her out without embarrassing the scene.


    Upon seeing this, the manager glanced at Li Zaijun displeased.


    But Li Zaijun was already angry. She went to this company for an interview precisely because the internship period was also paid and the price was not low.


    Six thousand yuan a month, and now she still lives in the school dormitory without spending any money, but after the real job, she wants to find a house to rent outside by herself, and she needs money.


    But she didn''t expect that this would allow their female interns to deal with the guests at the wine table. To put it more ugly, that would be to accompany the wine!


    Li Zaijun hasn''t moved, but another long-haired intern girl sits gently beside the client, pouring him wine from time to time.


    She watched this scene, not knowing what it was like in her heart.


    This girl is also a good girl who is serious about doing things. She helped herself take care of this. Isn''t she also resistant in her heart?


    When I went to the interview that day, she clearly remembered that after the girl came out, she hugged her boyfriend happily, and finally sat on her boyfriend''s little eDonkey and left.


    It''s just that society is a big dyeing vat. In the face of all kinds of traps and temptations, who can clearly recognize all this?


    If she is high, she can''t help it.


    After experiencing those things about her ex-boyfriend, she can see their essence at a glance, which will only make her nauseous.


    In the middle of the journey, Li Zaijun made an excuse to go to the bathroom, but he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Because that client even joked about women, he really didn''t put them both in his eyes.


    The toilet is on the second floor, and the environment is also upscale.


    When Li Zaijun came out of the bathroom, he was about to go downstairs, but his eyes suddenly swept upstairs. I didn''t know who he saw, and his movements were stunned.


    I saw two people sitting near a French window.


    One man and one woman.


    The figure of the woman turned her back, with long curly hair.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t see her appearance, but she could tell from her figure and clothes that she was a very tasteful and elegant woman.


    Opposite her, sitting is Shen Lin wearing a dark shirt and suit trousers.


    Blind date.


    These two words popped out of her head for the first time.


    [Nine brothers: Oh, brother Xian, they are coming out soon, the plot is fast, first ask for a wave of stars and tickets]

 Chapter 642： This is my fiancee (1)

    Li Zaijun stared at the scene in a daze, and then when she realized that Shen Lin''s sight was about to come, she quickly dodged and avoided, her back pressed against the root of the wall, her breathing was disordered, and her small face was slightly pale.


    Her little hands clenched tightly, and she didn''t know what it was like for a moment.


    It turned out that he really came to a blind date.


    Li Zaijun pressed his lips lightly, a thin mist filled his eyes, and when he finally lowered his head, the corners of his lips were slightly torn off.


    Isn''t this kind of picture what I want to see?


    He should find a woman who is as good as her, not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything, she is very frank and truthful.


    Marriage is not a child''s play, and nothing can help him.


    In fact, he also knows this very well.


    Otherwise, why would you come here for a blind date again?


    Even though he said that he would not come, he still came.


    It seems that she was just coaxing her at the beginning, after all, she is a little girl who is very foolish.


    Li Zaijun slowly raised his head, with a touch of self-deprecation on his lips.


    In fact, the sudden kiss before reminded her from time to time. For him, it might be nothing, but for her, it was more like breaking a certain taboo.


    But from now on, really don''t think about it anymore.


    Li Zaijun took a deep breath. After adjusting his state, he quickly walked out and bowed his head downstairs.


    He shouldn''t see it.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that when she went downstairs, a small figure who had been looking at her quickly came downstairs.


    "How about, Xiao Shen, what do you think of this AR cooperation plan."


    A woman''s voice sounded.


    Shen Lin retracted his gaze and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him. He smiled slightly: "The plan is very good. Han always has the intention to come back with technology from the UK. Our company is very willing to cooperate with you."


    The woman he called Mr. Han, although her appearance is well maintained, the fine lines around her eyes still vaguely reveal her age. After all, her children are in high school.


    The middle-aged woman smiled: "Mr Shen is young, promising, capable, and courageous, and his future is limitless. It is my honor to cooperate with you."


    As the two talked, they continued to talk in detail about the specific operation mode of AR technology.


    downstairs.


    When Li Zaijun came back again, he found that the long-haired female intern had been drunk and had red cheeks. When she sat back this time, she sat next to her specifically, trying to remind her how much.


    But the project manager yelled: "Xiao Li is allergic to alcohol, Xiao Chen, you can give Mr. Zhang more."


    As he said, he smiled again and continued to talk about the project with this person, "Mr. Zhang, can you sign our contract later..."


    But Mr. Zhang, who had a big belly, was sloppy, and glanced at the long-haired girl next to him.


    They are all men, why don''t they know what the other party thinks.


    The project manager immediately got up and walked to the long-haired girl, picked up a wine glass, and poured a glass of white wine directly into it, but when he poured it, a small packet of white powder seemed to fall into it between his fingers.


    It is colorless and tasteless.


    He put the wine glass on the table, and then he took out a dozen red banknotes from his pocket, bent over and stuffed it secretly into the hands of the long-haired girl, and whispered in her ear by the way:


    "This is 10,000 yuan, which makes Mr. Zhang happy--"

 Chapter 643： This is my fiancee (2)

    "¡ª¡ªTake this order and give you another ten thousand."


    The long-haired girl''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    Obviously, this 10,000 yuan is no longer a small sum for her. After taking the order, there will be 10,000...


    And where did Li Zaijun know the little action of the project manager, he looked at the blushing cheeks of the girl next to him, and he was going to be drunk. He even poured her a glass of white, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Do they have to get her drunk.


    When the long-haired girl was about to pick up the glass of white wine, Li Zaijun suddenly couldn''t help but stepped forward and took it over for a second, pulling a far-fetched smile and said:


    "She can''t drink anymore. I''ll drink this cup for her. I hope Mr. Zhang can eat and drink well today."


    After all, she just looked up and killed her.


    In an instant, the hot liquid slid down her throat and immediately made her whole body burn.


    The whole body became hot.


    It turned out that this is the taste of spirits. It is clearly uncomfortable and hot for such choking people, but at this moment, she unexpectedly survived. She just coughed twice, then put down the cup and sat down.


    She felt that her throat seemed to be on fire and her stomach was burning uncomfortably, but somehow it still couldn''t match the inexplicable and unclear complex taste deep in her heart.


    He came to a blind date anyway, he is a liar.


    She shouldn''t have any thoughts, just why, she has to come and provoke herself.


    After she drank the glass, the customer yelled hello, but the project manager was a little stunned.


    He just fell into the wine...


    Li Zaijun had never drunk white wine, so a glass was served.


    But when I saw the big greasy hands of the account manager behind, falling on the thighs of the long-haired girl next to her, wearing stockings, she was first angry before others panicked.


    Under the drunkenness, the fire in her stomach could not be tolerated anymore. She got up and threw a glass of wine directly on his face, cursing: "You are an old pervert, a stinky rascal, where do you put your hands¡ª !"


    Everyone was stunned by this sound, and the people around also frequently looked over.


    The customer stared, and the flesh on his angry face twitched: "What nonsense are you talking about!?"


    Then he looked at their project manager: "That''s how people in your company ask for cooperation?"


    After that, he wiped his face and immediately got up to leave.


    The project manager was going to be mad at Li Zaijun. He quickly stopped the client: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, don''t be angry, her girl is young and ignorant."


    As he said, he looked at Li Zaijun and said angrily: "Don''t hurry up and apologize to Mr. Zhang!"


    Li Zaijun sneered, his face full of sarcasm:


    "Apologize. Why don''t you go up in person when you see us being wretched? Toads want to eat swan meat and don''t see what they are!"


    The temples of the person who heard this suddenly jumped, especially the project manager, who scolded angrily: "What do you really think you are? Do you think you are a rich daughter? I think you are so anxious to find a job and apply for you with kindness. As a result, you came to destroy my business. From now on, you are fired!"


    He finished scolding and said to the long-haired girl: "Come here, Xiao Chen! Now send Zhang to the club hotel to rest!"


    Li Zaijun couldn''t see any emotions on his face, he just turned his head and looked at the long-haired girl.


    She lowered her head slightly, then took a look at Li Zaijun, smiled faintly, and in the next second, she still chose to step forward¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 644： This is my fiancee (3)

    The long-haired girl whispered softly: "Mr. Zhang, I will take you back..."


    Suddenly Li Zaijun just felt like a basin of cold water poured down from the top of his head.


    Does she really don''t know, or she doesn''t know it, what might happen when sending a man back to the hotel?


    The greasy man touched her thigh just now.


    He poured her so much wine.


    But she still agreed to send the man.


    At this moment, several figures appeared from the stairs on the second floor.


    At the front was a man and a woman. The man was tall and wore a straight suit. The middle-aged woman was dignified and elegant, followed by a few assistants and the like.


    Li Zaijun hasn''t noticed this scene yet. The first thing that caught her attention was the surprised cry of the project manager:


    "Oh, isn''t this President Shen of the Shen Group, hello, hello."


    The flattering voice poured into her ears, making her startled slightly.


    Mr. Shen...?


    She looked over slowly, and a familiar figure of a man came into her eyes.


    Shen Lin condensed his eyebrows slightly, but when he glanced away, he saw a small figure behind them.


    A frowning face was flushed with crimson, and he could see that she had drunk at a glance.


    His eyes are more familiar: "You are?"


    "Mr. Shen, you don¡¯t remember me anymore. Last month, I also our chairman went to an exhibition in Beijing Science and Technology Park. I saw you giving a speech there. Mr. Shen was really good. If you cooperate..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shen Lin suddenly waved in one direction.


    Everyone stared at the beautiful girl with short hair.


    Li Zaijun stiffened when he saw them staring at him, but when he saw Shen Lin, he understood.


    Afterwards, she pressed her lips lightly, bowed her head, and walked over without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, the project manager and the client stared.


    This¡­¡­


    the two of them¡­¡­?


    Shen Lin looked at the short-haired girl next to him and asked, "This is the company where you practiced?"


    Li Zaijun was silent, and then decisively jumped out a few words:


    "Not anymore."


    Shen Lin has been looking at the mall for many years, and he can see people through at a glance. When he looks at the complex-looking man, he smiles and says:


    "Since it''s not, let''s talk about this cooperation later."


    As he said, he touched Li Zaijun''s little head.


    "Hey, Mr. Shen, she, she is yours..."


    The project manager stammered and was speechless.


    Shen Lin wrapped his arms around her waist, and dropped a few words: "Fiancee."


    After that, he took her away.


    Leaving the dumbfounded project manager left.


    But Li Zaijun made a bang in his head, he, what did he say, fiancee?


    She didn''t know if it was because of the drink or because of what he said, she just felt that she was hot all over.


    The cool breeze outside at night made her feel a little better, but she still felt dizzy.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels behind him also approached.


    "Xiao Shen, I said that I wanted to introduce you to a girl just now. Why did you decline? It turns out that there are fiancees here, and they are still hiding. Why, I am afraid that people will know."


    The middle-aged woman smiled.


    The moment Li Zaijun saw her clearly, he immediately understood everything: "..."

 Chapter 645： Its over, overwhelming reason (1)

    This woman is the woman she saw upstairs before.


    I just didn''t expect...


    Shen Lin also smiled: "She hasn''t promised me yet, it''s not easy to chase me."


    After speaking, he ordered the assistant to drive the car: "Mr. Han, I won''t go to see you personally today. Let the assistant see you. Go back and have a good rest."


    After a while, the two separated.


    In the end, the group was left with the two of them.


    After Li Zaijun drank, his reaction seemed to be a bit slow. When Wei Wei pulled away from him, his feet were a little unstable and he staggered.


    In the next second, her small body was caught again, and Shen Lin directly pinched her small chin, restrained the previous smile, slightly condensed his eyebrows, slightly opened the lips, and directly popped out a few words: "Did you drink with a man?"


    It was a question, but the tone was beyond doubt.


    She broke away again, frowned, and murmured: "Don''t worry about it. Also, why did you just say that I am your fiancee? You are nonsense."


    Shen Lin stared at her, quietly said: "Although it is not now, maybe it will be in the future."


    As he said, he grabbed her by the arm and forcibly led her to leave.


    She actually appeared here, drinking with that kind of old man, she could.


    What Li Zaijun was annoying was his words and actions. His actions made her head messy and filled with paste, which made her fall into entanglement and depression.


    "You let me go! Don''t touch me, I don''t want to have any trouble with you!"


    She was twisting and struggling in his arms. It was just unexpected. Somehow, the more struggling, her body seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. The coolness of the night on his body made her feel a little comfortable, like Is being cooled.


    Shen Lin took a deep breath and sneered at the corners of his lips: "Why, I will throw it away when I use it up? Why didn''t I refuse it when I gave it to you just now?"


    "That was your voluntary! I didn''t let you help me!"


    She looked like a little wild cat in his arms, but the little wild cat was getting more and more dry now.


    He was successfully laughed by her, and the tip of his tongue swept across the back alveolar: "Okay, did I get on the pole? Now you get in the car honestly, and I will take you back!"


    "No, I can walk by myself, I will go back by myself!"


    After that, she broke away from him again, just as soon as she pushed him away, she only felt that she was weak, her knees were soft, and she fell straight back.


    But just when she was about to fall, one arm directly caught her small waist and hugged her sideways.


    "I really convinced you."


    Shen Lin gritted his teeth slightly.


    Under the moonlight, the ground was sprinkled with silver light.


    The man''s tall figure was stretched very long.


    This was a slender man with a very good figure, but in his arms, he held a petite short-haired girl, white and pure, with big apricot eyes full of star water.


    And he held her with a white sneaker in his hand.


    She accidentally fell off just now.


    Dress like this to meet customers.


    But the most hilarious thing is that he was still filled with alcohol when dressed like this.


    After being sent to the co-pilot, Shen Lin bypassed the front of the car and got into the car.


    She leaned against the co-pilot, with a limp, weak body, and Shen Lin frowned deeper.


    "Why drink if you can''t drink?"


    he asks.


    And Li Zaijun closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. All he breathed out from his nose was hot air¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 646： Its over, overwhelming sanity (2)

    She said feebly: "Don''t worry about it."


    So sad.


    Is it more and more uncomfortable because of drinking? My head is groggy, and my body seems to be crawling with small bugs, and my body is hot.


    Never drink again.


    Shen Lin was blocked by her again, so she chose not to be boring anymore and shut up.


    However, when he started the car, he saw that she was not fastened safely, and he leaned forward unconsciously.


    Li Zaijun''s eyelashes trembled slightly when he felt the masculine breath coming on his face, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the man close at hand.


    He has a good skin, and at first glance he does not lack women, and he is young and promising, and prefers the style of spouse rights.


    There was a lazy wind between the protruding eyebrows, the bridge of the nose was high, and the lips were very thin. He was the kind of man who seemed to be very affectionate in the legend.


    She knew she hadn''t had those two troubles, so she couldn''t touch it at all.


    But he happened to appear in her field of vision time and time again, taking over her field step by step.


    Bad man.


    He is really a bad man.


    But knowing that she is not an opponent, but at this moment, feeling the breath on his body, staring at his pale pink lips, why does she have a kind of...the urge to kiss.


    Li rolled slightly in Jun''s throat.


    She clenched her small fist unconsciously and tried her best to restrain it.


    There seemed to be a fire burning in his body, but she still remembered the cool temperature of his body, which made her a little addicted.


    Damn it, what happened to her, her body became like this.


    He finished wearing the seat belt, and she lowered her eyes to hide the desire to move under her eyes.


    But when she lowered her head, suddenly, he lowered her head and her lips were blocked.


    Caught off guard.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened, and he kept that action, but he was a little stupid.


    he¡­¡­


    He is...


    A numb sensation came. He closed his eyes and his eyelashes were slightly drooping. His eyelashes were thick and long, as if they could be gently brushed to her eyelids.


    It''s just a touch of water.


    Just a few more seconds.


    The man left her lips, his slender fingertips gently rubbed her cheeks.


    Shen Lin''s phoenix eyes contained her shadow.


    He said: "You obviously want to kiss me, why should you bear it?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun said: "..."


    Her little fist was clenched, and her fair and beautiful face burned like fire: "Don''t be presumptuous, I don''t want to kiss¡ªwell."


    Before he could speak thoroughly, his lips were blocked again.


    She flushed and looked at him with round eyes.


    And this time, he opened her lips and teeth directly.


    "..."


    She reacted and was struggling, but without struggling a few times, a certain feeling of movement in her body directly jumped up, destroying her sanity like a flood.


    From the moment she took the initiative, she seemed to startled him.


    Everything has also become a bit out of control.


    However, as a man in his early 30s, he is still sensible after all.


    Only when he separated from her again, his eyes were so acquainted, and a few words popped up and down slightly in his chest: "Little liar."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She clenched her fists tighter, as if they were about to reach into her palm.


    She wiped her face away, and suddenly felt extremely ashamed, but not because she responded to him, but because she wanted more, more...


    He started the car: "Now I will take you home."


    "not going home."


    Shen Lin condensed his eyebrows: "What did you say?"


    [Ninth Brother: Little stars, twinkling and twinkling, there is more today]

 Chapter 647： Its over, overwhelming reason (3)

    Li Zaijun looked at the car window and said a few words: "I am in a bad mood and want to find a place to drink."


    I want to find a place to release my depressed emotions and the uncontrollable heat.


    When these words fell, he suddenly uttered, "Just you?"


    Li Zaijun: "So what?"


    Looking at her arrogant little appearance, Shen Lin suddenly remembered the last time she had been found in the men''s toilet in the bar.


    His face looked like a dark night sky, darkened a little bit.


    "Really not going home?"


    Li Zaijun only felt that she was going to be burned to death. She raised her little hand and pulled her collar, trying hard to suppress the strange agitation in her body.


    "Okay, you want to drink, right? I''ll take you to a place."


    After all, he started the car directly and drove away from here.


    As the car merged into the traffic, he took out his cell phone and started making a call.


    She glanced at the name displayed on it, and she was startled, her hot red face looked at him in amazement: "You, what are you doing calling my brother!?"


    Yes, the name shown on it is exactly: Lu Xiao.


    Shen Lin glanced at her, did not speak, and soon the phone was connected.


    Lu Xiao and the others had just returned from a rescue mission on the ocean, and they were taking Wen Xian out to have a big meal, and Shen Lin called.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiao''s low voice sounded.


    After Li Zaijun faintly heard his brother''s voice, his face changed color. This Shen Lin was a jerk!


    If you don''t want to take her for a drink, just tell her, why must she complain to her brother!


    Of course, just when she suddenly surged up, the man next to her while driving while wearing a Bluetooth headset said:


    "Xiaojun is with me now."


    As he said, he glanced at her from the car mirror, and continued: "Isn''t the little girl an intern now? She came out to follow the manager to meet the client, but something happened. I just saw her and helped her out. "


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao didn''t know what he said over there, and then he heard Shen Lin''s hum and said:


    "It¡¯s nothing big, but she¡¯s not in good shape right now. She said she didn¡¯t want to go home at night and wanted to have a drink. I know that you, a brother, would be unhappy, but if you don¡¯t vent this kind of thing, it¡¯s not that time to hold back. thing."


    Li Zaijun didn''t expect that he would say that to his brother, and he said... so directly.


    I''m holding my breath.


    Over there, Lu Xiao seemed to hesitate in silence. After saying something to Shen Lin, Shen Lin twitched his lips suddenly:


    "Okay, I can sacrifice and stare at her all night."


    But in the end, before hanging up the phone, Lu Xiao still seriously reminded:


    "Shen Lin, although I believe in you very much, I still want to tell you, don''t act on my sister."


    When these words fell, Shen Lin''s eyes were slightly deeper, and then he laughed lazily:


    "Don''t worry, she''s just a little girl, she''s still your sister, don''t you know what kind of like I like? Okay, I''m driving, I''ll hang up first."


    After that, he ended the call, but did not take off the Bluetooth headset.


    There was a moment of silence in the car, only the sound of her breathing disorderly.


    At the traffic light in front, he stepped on the brakes and put his wrist on the steering wheel. Then he looked at her and said lightly:


    "After talking to your brother, he asked me to stare at you tonight, but I have limited time and can''t keep staring at you. So for insurance, I will take you to a safe place. You can drink whatever you want, absolutely not. Something will happen."

 Chapter 648： Her initiative (1)

    Her little hands couldn''t help scratching his leather seat: "Where..."


    With this opening, she was suddenly taken aback.


    Her voice...


    It sounds like it''s not normal...There are also some disturbed breathing sounds.


    But she didn''t have time to think so much, because he spit out two words directly behind him:


    "my home."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    It''s over.


    She stroked her hot cheeks, only feeling that she didn''t seem so good today.


    She licked her lips, and that scene suddenly appeared in her mind uncontrollably.


    The bathroom door opened, and a tall man walked out from it, with a white bath towel around his lower body, and his upper body naked, showing his healthy, wheat-colored skin, as well as his strong chest and eight-pack abs.


    The broken black hair was still dripping with water, and he randomly wiped it with a towel.


    The drops of water slid down the stretched chest and abdominal muscles.


    This scene is what he saw when he opened his eyes the morning when he woke up at his house.


    She had never really had any intimate contact with a man before, and that scene was extremely impactful and deeply irritated her eyes.


    In her mind, lingering.


    Li Zaijun''s breathing became more and more rapid, and she couldn''t help pulling her collar uncomfortably. She rubbed her small body against the back of the co-pilot''s chair, and she was completely dry.


    by.


    The more I think about it, the stronger the unfamiliar impulse in my body becomes, so intense...


    She couldn''t help but glanced at the man who was concentrating and driving seriously.


    This man made her want to fall directly, and then¡ª


    ...So ashamed.


    Obviously, her ex-boyfriend was disgusting to her death, and she didn''t want to make physical contact with him, but with him, tonight, she was so uncontrollable.


    And she, if she heard it right, clearly heard him tell his brother that she was just his sister, a little girl.


    She is not his type either.


    This liar, what kind of thing does he like... the kind of lordosis-back curl?


    For no reason, she was vaguely jealous.


    In terms of figure, how much worse would she be than them?


    Besides, didn''t he say that he likes his own...?


    She was too tolerant, and the light in the car was dim. Shen Lin felt that something was wrong with her, but it was more because she felt that she had drunk.


    So I didn''t think about other places too much.


    After all, such things as being drugged, one time is enough, but there is a second time?


    The car quickly drove back to his luxurious flat-floor apartment.


    Driven into the underground garage.


    The underground garage is getting darker.


    Shen Lin backed the car into the parking space.


    He stopped the car, ready to unfasten her seat belt.


    Of course, just as he leaned in, he noticed her unusually flushed cheeks and her hot breath.


    He condensed his eyebrows slightly and stroked her cheek with his big hand:


    "Did you drink too much? Why is there something wrong with your face?"


    As soon as the slightly cold hand touched, her sanity seemed to be completely broken.


    She rubbed his big hand, hooked his neck with both hands uncontrollably, then raised her head slightly and actively pressed his lips.


    With a "click", the seat belt was released.


    Shen Lin looked at her behavior with a bit of astonishment, but before he realized what was going on, she pressed his shoulder and let him sit back to her position.


    And her small body directly followed, and her legs were separated and sat on top of him.

 Chapter 649： Her initiative (2)

    In the basement, the lights are dim.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Seeing her sudden move, he was really taken aback, and then reacted, first subconsciously looking out of the car window to see if there was a surveillance camera at the top of the corner.


    Li Zaijun lay directly on his body and hooked his neck.


    "Ok?"


    Shen Lin pulled her small body away, raised her small face, and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Did you do this on purpose and set me a trap so that your brother can come to me to settle the account?"


    You can even kiss him actively.


    Isn''t she still resisting him?


    Li Zaijun closed his eyes and mumbled, his brows condensed, and he muttered, "Don''t pull me away."


    Afterwards, she hooked his neck again, and her small body pressed against him softly.


    The little head was buried in his neck.


    This is much more comfortable. Although it hasn''t alleviated the dryness in the body, just sticking to him who is slightly cold in this way makes her not willing to let go.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at her like a child, clumsily, holding him sullenly, feeling her little head rubbing against his neck.


    He knew a little bit in his eyes, and before speaking again, his Adam''s apple rolled down and said slowly:


    "Little girl, you are drunk."


    He can only explain her behavior in this way.


    Shen Lin finally sighed helplessly. After taking the car key, he opened the door, held her with one hand, and carried her out.


    The door closed with a slam and the car was locked.


    Then he hugged her with both hands, and she hooked his waist and lay on his shoulders to breathe, the hot breath falling into his neck.


    It''s itchy, making him just feel like a feather is poking at the tip of his heart.


    A big man of eighty meters and eighty meters, holding a petite little girl, she looks pretty and beautiful from her long hair, but when she looks at it, she really thinks she is holding a daughter.


    The elevator goes directly to the apartment.


    It''s just that in the elevator, there was a little accident, and even something embarrassing was rare for him.


    He hugged her to the elevator in that position, and someone came up in the elevator halfway, but she was a little restless in his arms, biting his neck, and moving more and more excessively.


    It made him want to grit his teeth.


    The person next to him kept looking over, and finally he had to let her small head be buried in his chest, and the big palm blocked her so that no one could see her small face.


    But is this what she looks like when she is drunk?


    It''s almost.


    Fortunately, I ran into him tonight. If I ran into other men, he would not dare to think what would happen!


    The more Shen Lin thought about it, the more complicated it became.


    After arriving at his apartment, as soon as the door was closed, he placed her on the stage in the hallway.


    Then he leaned over and took off her two shoes.


    She was inconvenient to wear his big slippers, so she simply hugged her to the bedroom, and then opened her mouth, somewhat coaxing the child:


    "Hey, you''re already drunk, don''t drink tonight, okay, go to bed early."


    Li Zaijun was dizzy, but she was still somewhat sensible, but her sensibility was burned by the fire in her body.


    He put her on the bed, and then he was about to go to the bathroom and wipe her face with a towel.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, his hand was held by a soft little hand.


    His body was startled, before turning to look at her, she knelt on the big bed and hugged his waist from behind.


    "I want you."

 Chapter 650： Her initiative (3)

    she says.


    Shen Lin''s body completely froze.


    It seemed that something exploded in his ears, making him almost suspect that he had heard it wrong.


    "what did you say?"


    Her little arms held him tighter, rubbing against his back, her voice was different from the coldness of the past, at this time it was more gentle, she said again:


    "I want you."


    She just hugged him and said such things.


    After Shen Lin reacted, he chuckled suddenly, and then shook his head, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He turned around and saw her red cheeks, blurred eyes, and a faint smell of wine in her breath, he suddenly couldn''t ask.


    She definitely didn''t mean that.


    She is so resistant to that kind of thing.


    Also resist him so much.


    If it wasn''t because she was drunk and happened to meet him, she would hug and hug him and kiss him again as she does now?


    "Student Li Zaijun, do you know who I am?"


    He looked at her seriously and asked.


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Shen Lin looked at her like this, reluctantly tossed his lips, then put her down and went to the bathroom by himself.


    Help her soak a towel and wipe her face.


    Of course, when he came out again, the scene in the room was suddenly stunned when he swept across it abruptly.


    Jeans and small shirts were scattered on the ground.


    She wore a small dark green sling, and the thin shoulder straps hung on her thin white shoulders.


    She is whiter for the lining.


    The soft short hair was messy, half covering her eyebrows and eyes, and the pale pink lips, like the color of cherry blossoms, revealed the breath of youth.


    There was something more terrible, Shen Lin couldn''t stand it anymore, his temples suddenly jumped twice.


    He wiped away his eyes, his throat tightened.


    She really didn''t deal with him.


    He didn''t believe she did this on purpose, after all, she drank too much.


    And he also promised Lu Xiao that he would take care of her, so he wouldn''t do anything to her at all, and her behavior was to rub his patience on the ground.


    In the end, he tried his best to calm down his emotions and walked towards her.


    Walking to the bed, he lifted the thin quilt and covered her directly.


    Her legs are bare.


    Usually you can¡¯t see it in jeans, but when you put it on the bed, how come your legs look so long?


    Slender and long.


    Oh shit.


    What was he thinking about.


    Shen Lin was annoyed.


    He leaned over and took a towel to wipe her flushed face and neck.


    But she frowned, muttering something vaguely, and kicked off the quilt within two strokes of her legs, which seemed very hot.


    Shen Lin''s eyelids jumped again.


    He quickly covered her.


    Why doesn''t he know that she still has such a bad problem of kicking the quilt? !


    Sure enough, it was a little girl.


    But the next second, this little girl grabbed his hand when he leaned over and wiped her cheek, opened his eyes slightly, looked at him blindly, and said slowly:


    "Brother Shen, I want you."


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Brother Shen made his blood completely solidify.


    "Little Jun?"


    He looked at her in disbelief.


    She knows who he is.


    "Do you understand what you are talking about?"


    Li Zaijun did not speak, but directly hooked his neck, pressing him in a suit, trousers and black shirt against the bed, while she was lying on his body.


    "..."


    The towel in Shen Lin''s hand fell on the bed, and in the end, it was gradually squeezed to the ground following their movements.

 Chapter 651： Her initiative (4)

    ...


    This is the first time in the world.


    It was the first time that he was pressed by the opposite **** to take off his clothes.


    But this opposite **** happened to be a naive little girl.


    Seeing that things were getting more and more uncontrollable, he grasped her hand as soon as he kept her from making a mess, his chest rose and fell slightly, looking at her seriously:


    "You drink too much, you can''t do this."


    The little girl went straight up and bit his hand, and then went on to force him.


    It''s almost.


    Shen Lin gritted his teeth: "Li Zaijun, you will regret doing this!"


    She said, "Brother, I am not called Li Zaijun."


    She grabbed his belt.


    ...


    Crazy, for Shen Lin, all this is crazy.


    She is crazy.


    He is also crazy.


    Lu Xiao would **** be crazy.


    However, this is not to blame him at all, he grew up so big and was forced for the first time.


    £ª£ª


    The curtains fluttered with the wind escaping from the slightly open gap, and the cold moon hung high outside, and the cold moonlight spread all over the ground.


    Outside the skyscraper apartment, there are many tall buildings outside, even at night, there is still continuous traffic.


    Beijing, this is a city that never sleeps.


    As for Shen Lin, he also stayed up all night.


    ...


    The next day.


    When Li Zaijun woke up again, he was awakened by the dazzling light.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and when she woke up slowly, she saw a gap in the curtain. When the wind blew, the sunlight flowed in, shaking her eyes with the curtain.


    If she guessed correctly, the sun had risen to this angle, it should be midday.


    It has been a long time since she woke up so late.


    Perhaps it was because I slept too late last night.


    Li Zaijun put his wrist on his eyebrows, motionless.


    There is no more man''s breathing beside him, and I don''t know when he left.


    Yes.


    She...knows everything that happened last night.


    She didn''t even know what happened to her last night. Since drinking that glass of strong alcohol, not only did she get drunk, but also some factors in her body were stirred up.


    She took the initiative.


    Okay, it seems... I forced him.


    Li Zaijun thought, took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and buried himself in the quilt.


    After all, his whole body was getting hot uncontrollably.


    She really made herself feel ashamed.


    How could she do that kind of thing.


    Actually gave Shen Lin to--


    She couldn''t bear to think about it anymore.


    He is a big man, while resisting her, while saying no, but she...


    She drank alcohol last night. Although her body is uncontrollable, she still has her rational thinking. It''s just her body''s desire to swallow her own reason a little bit, so that she can look at herself soberly and boldly. .


    She didn''t know if it was because of that glass of wine or because...she just wanted him.


    Because, she also knew clearly that she was jealous of his former girlfriend, even the woman who ate with him last night.


    So, she wanted to sleep with him last night.


    And he, did he completely regard her as having drunk too much, having a relationship with him under the chaos and sentiment...?


    If that''s the case...


    It could not be better.


    After all she did that kind of thing, she couldn''t face him at all.


    At this moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Then some familiar footsteps came.


    Li Zaijun''s heart trembled, he closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    [Ninth brother: August is here, set a flag, be a layman, chic, happy, clean and free. Storm asks for tickets and little star ducks, the girls look back and take the time to fill in a full version]

 Chapter 652： You are responsible to your brother (1)

    Listening to the sound of footsteps approaching step by step, her little heart was also tightly lifted.


    It is really difficult for her to face her when she is awake.


    She seemed to feel Shen Lin coming over, and finally stopped by her bed.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what he is doing.


    The man in front of her leaned over slightly, with one hand on the bedside table, and with the other hand gently lifted the soft short hair that half-covered her cheek.


    There seemed to be warm breathing on her cheeks.


    Li Zaijun only felt that the cheeks he touched were a little itchy, but he had to endure it.


    He...what the **** want to do...


    At this moment, suddenly a cell phone vibrated and made a buzzing sound.


    After that, the body in front of him suddenly left, and went to get the phone that was still ringing.


    Only then did Li Zaijun secretly relieved, and the trembling of his heart just now couldn''t be suppressed.


    And she soon heard him calling.


    It was just the content of the conversation that made her stiff slightly.


    "...This girl is still asleep. Maybe she drank too much last night."


    His voice was a little lowered and came over.


    As soon as Li Zaijun heard this conversation, he immediately thought of one person¡ªher brother.


    It was her brother who came to ask about it.


    In fact, it is true.


    Shen Lin just stood in front of the French window, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He wore a white shirt on his upper body, but the shirt was not buttoned and was slightly open, revealing his strong abdominal muscles.


    Below is a piece of home casual gray trousers with a white carpet underneath.


    While he was on the phone with the person on the other end of the phone, he looked over from time to time.


    Because I didn''t go to the company today, after taking a shower in the morning, the broken black hair slightly covered my eyebrows.


    When Li Zaijun couldn''t help opening his eyes secretly, he saw this scene.


    The curtains were slightly opened, and the sun shone on him. The bridge of his nose was so high that it cast a faint shadow on one cheek.


    The phoenix eyes were long and slender, and his whole body was full of lazy scorn.


    It made her heart tremble inexplicably.


    She, she slept with a man like this last night.


    Shen Lin seemed to be that kind of unruly, elegant and scornful. He seemed to be able to smile when he looked at anyone, but in fact, a person like him is hard to get close.


    Lu Xiao is cold, Shen Lin is alienated from inside.


    For Li Zaijun, there is still not much sense of security.


    Because he grows insecure and looks like a woman.


    But now, Lu Xiao on the phone suddenly said:


    "Is everything okay? Nothing happened to you two last night."


    He asked straightforwardly.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Lin''s body suddenly froze, and then he looked at the short-haired **** the bed.


    The eyes flickered slightly, then the corners of the lips were torn off, and he smiled lightly:


    "What if I said what happened."


    The tone seemed to be smiling, but no one knew how serious he was.


    "Don''t talk useless, I know you won''t move her, all right, she wakes up and sends her back. I have something to do here, so let''s not talk about it."


    After Lu Xiao said, he hung up the phone.


    The man by the French window: "..."


    When he looked at the short-haired **** the bed again, his phoenix eyes became deeper and deeper, which was hard to guess.


    Then-

 Chapter 653： You want (2)

    He went to the bathroom.


    Li Zaijun quickly opened his eyes after sensing the sound of his footsteps leaving.


    Seeing the empty room and the rustling water from the bathroom, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    He got up quickly, put on the clothes he lost last night and left.


    It turned out that a new piece of clean clothing was placed at the end of the bed, including underwear.


    She hesitated for a second.


    But then, in less than a minute, she quickly put on her clothes, put on her pants, put on her shirt, took away her long dead cell phone, and fled.


    As soon as she left the bedroom, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    When Shen Lin came out, his slender hands were fastened one by one with buttons, but when his gaze swept across the bed suddenly, the movement in his hands was stunned.


    Where''s the **** the bed?


    Shen Lin hurriedly rushed out, but the hallway slammed and the sound of closing the door came.


    Shen Lin''s face was green.


    Didn''t she kidding, she just ran away like this! ?


    What was that last night!


    What do you think of him again! ?


    When Shen Lin hurriedly opened the door of the hallway, the elevator in the corridor had just closed and was going down.


    "rub!"


    He wanted to chase it out, but looking at his disheveled appearance, he could only hold back.


    This little Nizi, don''t go too far!


    When he catches her, how can he clean her up?


    ...


    Li Zaijun''s hair was still messy in the elevator, and his little hands kept scratching.


    It''s just that she hurriedly ran those two times, and now she couldn''t help grinning, frowning, and her small face turned pale.


    What the hell.


    really hurts.


    Although she provoked him first last night, she was just the beginning, and he took the initiative in the back. Such a strong body back pressure on her, which made her powerless.


    His body is stiff, and his body is so stiff.


    Li Zaijun doesn''t want to think about it anymore, but what happened last night, at this moment, is like a movie of Yizhenzhen, played back in her mind, and emerges...


    She must have caught him last night!


    ...


    Li Zaijun fled like this and took a taxi back to school.


    She was thinking all the way, what to do later.


    Just a messy and unexpected night?


    After all, their relationship is still nothing.


    and¡­¡­


    If she was too impulsive last night, now that she has regained her senses, she still knows that they are not the same kind of people.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to escape.


    It''s just that Li Zaijun didn''t expect that when she returned to the dormitory and charged her mobile phone, all messages and missed calls popped up.


    She suddenly froze.


    Usually, where are so many people looking for her.


    She turned on the phone and went to check the message.


    I was stunned at this sight, and saw that there were two missed calls from my brother and sister-in-law, while the others had more than a dozen calls, but they were all--


    A bunch of familiar phone numbers without any remarks.


    She deepened her eyes and fell silent.


    After opening the mobile phone text messages, they are basically sent from this number.


    And the information is scanned one by one, as follows:


    [You can! Li Zaijun, you have the patience, not the little girl called the parent, dare to run away! You wait, it''s best not to let me catch you! ]


    [Lee Jae-kun! What the **** was that night last night? Are you responsible? ? Shouldn''t you be responsible to me? ]


    Seeing this information, Li Zaijun¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 654： Captain Marine rides a small motorcycle with his wife (1)

    Li Zaijun took a deep breath and was in the midst of those who wanted to pinch himself.


    He is a big man, he is responsible for him...?


    Did he make a mistake?


    She dared to threaten her and arrest her. She wanted to see how she had been writing papers in the dormitory these days and how he came in and arrested her.


    Female dormitories strictly prohibit the entrance of the opposite sex.


    Li Zaijun continued to brush, reading the text, and he knew how angry and angry he was.


    At this moment, another message came in.


    Li Zaijun clicked and took a look:


    Shen Lin: [I''m not clean anymore. ]


    Li Zaijun held his forehead, his face flushed with anger.


    Shen Lin sent another message: [You defiled your brother. ]


    Li Zaijun clenched his small fist and couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    What about the face.


    She is the first time!


    She wanted to reply to him, but she was afraid that he would push her nose on her face. When she hesitated, hitting and deleting, his message came again:


    [There are traces of you on my body, you are responsible for your brother to the end. ]


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She threw the phone aside and couldn''t look at it again, only that this time it was really a big game.


    ...


    ...


    Philippines, Camiguin.


    Lu Xiao and Wen Xian stayed in Bohol for nearly a week. Time flies too quickly, but every day is very fulfilling. Right now, they just took a flight to Camiguin.


    Camiguin is also a very distinctive island, and can even be called the most beautiful island in the Philippines.


    In addition, there are seven active volcanoes and various volcanic hot springs with pleasant scenery.


    This season is relatively hot and dry in Camiguin, but it is somewhat cooler in the evening.


    They arrived in the morning, took a good rest during the day, and came out in the evening. This is a rare time for them to relax.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao came out of the hotel looking for food.


    She wore a small white sling, a thin light blue sunscreen outside, black hot pants underneath, and a pair of flip flops under her feet.


    During this period of time, it is inevitable that I still got a little tan, but it seemed more healthy.


    When away from home, Wen Xian relied more on Lu Xiao, because with Lu Xiao, she didn''t worry about anything at all, he took care of everything.


    In the evening, the two of them finished their meal. Wen Xian saw someone renting a scooter to go around the island, so she acted like a baby and asked Lu Xiao to take her there.


    The former Captain Marine didn''t have that thought, and he still traveled around the island, but now, as long as she speaks, as long as it does not touch the moral law, he will generally satisfy her.


    Lu Xiao asked Wen Xian to choose a vehicle at the motorcycle rental spot, and he went to pay.


    When I turned around, I saw Wen Xian was already sitting in the back seat of a red scooter, looking at him with a smile.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    This red scooter...


    Lu Xiao looked up and down, was silent for a moment, and said, "Can you change one?"


    He is a big man, sir.


    Wen Xian held the helmet and shook his head: "It''s still the best car to see. Besides, I need to wear a helmet. This way¡ª"


    "Then this."


    Lu Xiao chuckled helplessly, and stopped her.


    He went to put on a helmet for her, her helmet was a pink helmet with a Minnie pattern in the animation.


    And Lu Xiao''s last stubbornness was to change the Mickey helmet in her hand and find a black helmet that was fairly normal.


    When he came up, Wen Xian put his arms around his waist and said eagerly:


    "Captain Marine, you took Mickey and Minnie apart."

 Chapter 655： Captain Marine rides a small motorcycle with his wife (2)

    Lu Xiao: "They seem to be rats, not humans."


    Wen Xian couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this.


    "Okay, you wear Batman is also cool, you are also a superhero."


    Wen Xiandao.


    Lu Xiao: "Superhero? I''m not a superhero. People are busy saving the world. Will he take his wife for a ride on a motorcycle?"


    With the start of the small motorcycle, Wen Xian suddenly hugged his waist tighter, and his cheeks pressed against his back.


    At this moment, she heard Lu Xiao''s voice slowly saying:


    "I''m just an ordinary man."


    I''m very satisfied to protect her.


    In fact, Captain Lu originally wanted to talk about protecting her and their children, and protecting their family.


    But when he thought of her body, he still didn''t say anything.


    I don''t want to give her any burden and pressure.


    It doesn''t matter if he hasn''t, because he only wants her and only loves her.


    The evening breeze blows, and the scenery on the small road around the island is beautiful. One side is the rain forest, and the other side is the sea. The setting sun slowly descends on the sea, dyeing the world with beautiful colors.


    It''s like a painting.


    On a small tropical island in Southeast Asia, a big man wearing a black I-shaped vest is riding a small red motorcycle.


    The picture can''t tell...beautiful.


    He showed slender and extremely powerful arms, and behind him sat a woman with slightly curly hair.


    He was wearing a black Batman helmet, and she was wearing a cute Minnie pink helmet, and her thin, sturdy waist was wrapped around his thin white arms.


    Both of them have excellent figures, even if they can''t see their faces, but looking at their figures, they can guess that they must be handsome men and beautiful women.


    So Wen Xian looked at the scenery of the entire island through the goggles, and the hot sea breeze came over.


    The hair in her ear fluttered.


    She hugged the waist of her beloved man and was driven all the way by him. At this moment, she felt that no one in the world would be happier than her.


    "Lu Xiao, I love you so much."


    Her voice was blown away by the wind, and she was even more inaudible wearing a helmet.


    Lu Xiao riding a small motorcycle simply stopped the car, leaned on the side of the road, took off his helmet and asked her:


    "You just spoke? I didn''t hear clearly, why, is it something uncomfortable?"


    Wen Xian took off his helmet, leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth directly, his eyes filled with love: "I said, I love you so much."


    At any time, she was so patient and took care of her seriously.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Putting her helmet back on, he whispered: "Fool."


    I love you too.


    When the two of them rode a scooter on the road around the island, Wen Xian put his arms around his waist, hoping that God would let them go on like this, forever.


    But, will everything be as she wishes...


    ...


    They are also carrying out the same marine life rescue in Camiguin, and after the documentary is broadcast, they will raise funds online, and finally use all the money for marine animal rescue activities.


    A few days later, this day was different from the usual rescue trips, and something shocked everyone.


    Everyone was eating breakfast buffet in the hotel, and suddenly a local rushed in and shouted: "Come out and help...!"


    The man spoke English, and everyone went out to help after everyone reacted.


    Wen Xian is no exception.


    [Ninth brother: First storm asks for votes for a wave of little stars! Go to bed early babies]

 Chapter 656： She still confessed (1)

    It''s just that as soon as she went out, she ran into Ruan Yiyi who hadn''t been in contact for several days.


    To be precise, it was since Lu Xiao warned her that she no longer appeared in front of her.


    I don''t know if she really converged.


    The two looked at each other, but after a quick glance, Wen Xian withdrew his gaze and immediately followed the large group to the beach with Lu Xiao.


    I don''t have the time to think so much right now.


    And as she and Lu Xiao headed to the beach, the scene in the distance shocked her a bit.


    In the distance, there was a whale stranded.


    The whale was huge, and when Wen Xian passed by, he found it was a whale shark.


    At this time, the people who rushed past were all around the whale shark, trying to get it back into the sea, but it was obviously too difficult.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the whale shark is dying, and the beach next to it is very deep. It should have been stranded for a while, and it was only discovered by people who came out in the morning.


    Everyone is trying their best to help, summoning more and more people, but even so, it is still difficult to push it back into the water.


    Because this whale weighs more than ten tons, and often the whale ran aground, all waiting to die.


    If the sea does not rise in tide, it is difficult to go back.


    Wen Xian followed along to help, but the whale shark didn''t move at all. When Wen Xian was finally out of breath, she saw David with white sideburns and a weak face.


    David was also panting, and finally stood aside. When Wen Xian met his eyes, David shook his head slightly.


    Said that there is no way.


    Moreover, this whale shark is dying and its life is dying, even if it returns to the bottom of the sea, it will be difficult to survive.


    In fact, they all know the consequences of this whale shark.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the whale had no breath.


    Wen Xian watched the death of this whale shark, which was particularly uncomfortable in his heart.


    The whale was not rescued. She retreated silently, walked to a place where there was no one, and sat down under a coconut tree.


    And not long after, Lu Xiao also came.


    He looked at Wen Xian, who was sitting on the ground, and went to a place selling juice not far away and bought her a glass of freshly squeezed juice.


    When he came back, Lu Xiao sat next to her and touched her head.


    It seems to be comforting.


    "Lu Xiao, why did this whale run aground?"


    Wen Xian was holding the glass of juice, but she couldn''t drink it. The whole person didn''t want to talk, but she was really puzzled. There were no big winds and waves last night, and the good news was that there was a whale stranded.


    Lu Xiao held her hand and kneaded it gently:


    "In fact, there are many reasons for these marine organisms to stranded. It may be affected by the weather, the wind and waves are too big, causing it to stranded, or it is unwell and parasites appeared in the body."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said:


    "There is also a possibility that their echolocation system has malfunctioned, causing the whales to lose their way and run around."


    Wen Xian frowned:


    "Doesn''t whales have high-sensitivity ranging skills? How can positioning failures occur?"


    Maybe it has nothing to do with the reason why the whale stranded, but she still wanted to ask.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he was silent, and said slowly:


    "It may be that there are pollutants on the bottom of the sea, which affects their judgment, as well as the sound waves emitted by humans such as sonar and echo control instruments in order to do experiments on the bottom of the sea, and¡ª"

 Chapter 657： She still confessed (2)

    "¡ª¡ªThe noise of underwater explosions will disrupt the echolocation system of whales."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Lu Xiao saw her eyes drooping slightly, and stopped speaking, raising his hand to embrace her shoulder, letting her lean on himself.


    For a long time, Lu Xiao said:


    "Wen Xian, every minute and every second in this world can leave life, and a new life can be born, and we only need to be ashamed of ourselves and be ourselves."


    Wen Xian nodded.


    She hoped that the death of this whale was an accident.


    Of course, what happened later was more and more beyond her expectations.


    After the whale stranded in the morning, the locals dissected the whale. Because the whale was left for too long, which foods digested in its body would be corrupted by the gastric juice, thereby decomposing and producing a lot of gas. As time increases, the whale''s body will change. It gets bigger and bigger, and finally it will suddenly explode the whale''s body.


    It''s like a time bomb, very dangerous.


    Once it explodes, all the corrupted food in the whale''s body will be spewed out at once, and the picture is terrible.


    But this morning, after the locals dissected the whale and saw the things in its stomach, they were all deeply shocked.


    They found several kilograms of plastic in the whale''s stomach.


    It exists in its body for a long time, it is difficult to disappear, and it affects its body little by little.


    This scene was filmed by the team members, and at the same time, they were silent.


    Because things like plastic come from human hands...


    The whale stranding has left a deep mark on everyone''s heart.


    However, no one thought that this was not the most dumbfounded thing, the most dumbfounded was-the next day, another whale ran aground.


    However, this whale was small in size and was discovered early. With the unremitting efforts of everyone, it finally returned to the bottom of the sea.


    At that moment, everyone cheered.


    But Wen Xian asked afterwards: "Why do whales run aground one after another?"


    As soon as he said this, David was taken aback, as if he hadn''t expected that she would suddenly raise this question.


    "This... also, why did stranding happen for two consecutive days?"


    David looked at Irene, and Irene spread his hands and constricted his eyebrows, all clueless.


    At this moment, someone suddenly came slowly:


    "Perhaps these are accidents. You must know that the whales are a group of animals. One is stranded, and the others may not want to be stranded together."


    When this word fell, Wen Xian was startled slightly, and looked over.


    The speaker, whose long hair was neatly tied up, clearly revealed a fair and soft face. It was Ruan Yiyi.


    Wen Xian looked at her, a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    After all, I haven''t contacted her for a long time.


    And she learned from Lu Xiao that when the person she liked was herself, she said: "..."


    Suddenly regretted the night I promised to sleep with her in Hoh Xil. Although I felt everything was normal, who knows if she did anything to her.


    Wen Xian did not stay here any longer, turned and left.


    In the afternoon, they were ready to go to sea for rescue, and Lu Xiao went to sail the boat.


    Wen Xian and the others waited on the beach for their return.


    But at this moment, she faintly sensed that there was something staring at her, and she turned her head subconsciously--

 Chapter 658： She still confessed (3)

    Then slightly startled.


    Not far behind him, Ruan Yiyi was standing there with long hair scattered, looking at her.


    In his eyes, he couldn''t tell what was hiding.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Obviously, it was because Lu Xiao was not there, she came to find herself.


    Ruan Yi looked at her and smiled at her.


    Wen Xian glanced at the photographer and assistant next to him, and then walked over.


    After all, in broad daylight, what else can Ruan Yiyi do?


    Wen Xian walked over, glanced lightly on the back of her hand: "Something?"


    Ruan Yiyi looked at her, his eyes flickered slightly, lifted the back of his hand that was hurt for her before, and smiled: "Are you worried about me?"


    Wen Xian frowned upon hearing this.


    I didn''t know her thoughts before, and I still felt that there was nothing, but now that I know it, now I listen to these words, the more I listen, the more I feel wrong.


    She wiped away her eyes and said without the slightest emotion:


    "I said that you are voluntary, and I didn''t ask you for help. Don''t pretend that I''m worried about you."


    She speaks very coldly and unfeeling.


    Especially, whenever she remembered that she was in the dressing room and compared her figure, she would like to slap herself twice.


    But when these words fell, she thought Ruan Yi would be angry and his face would change.


    But I didn''t want her to smile, and then slowly stepped forward, stood in front of her, looked at her unblinking, and suddenly said:


    "Do you know everything?"


    "what?"


    Wen Xian was shocked.


    She looked at her with a little astonishment.


    Ruan Yiyi: "Didn''t Lu Xiao tell you?"


    At this moment, Wen Xian had faintly guessed what she meant, but she avoided her sight and came with a cold and warm sentence:


    "I do not understand what you''re saying."


    She doesn''t believe it, she still has the ability to make it clear.


    However, she didn''t expect that Ruan Yiyi looked at her like that, and said:


    "I like you."


    She speaks mildly, even with a somewhat casual feeling, but the line of sight is looking at her deeply.


    Wen Xian''s body froze.


    I almost thought I had heard it wrong.


    But after all, she is also someone who has seen the world, and when she chuckled, she looked at her:


    "You should know that I am a big star, right? There are more people who like me. From three-year-old to 80-year-old grandpa and aunt, they all like me, so..."


    Speaking of this, the smile on her lips added a bit of irony: "...what are you?"


    She popped out word by word.


    The soft smile on Ruan Yi''s face finally gotten away a little bit.


    She looked at Wen Xian, and the dark colors under her eyes gradually became familiar.


    "Wen Xian, you know I''m not talking about that kind of like."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She stared at her and took a deep breath, her fists clenched.


    "You are looking for me, just want to tell me this?"


    She asked.


    Ruan Yi saw her suddenly change the subject, her eyes flickered, but in the end, she wiped away her gaze and said slowly:


    "No, I actually came here to give you something."


    With that, she spread out her palms and handed her a crystal ball of a little whale:


    "I accidentally saw this on a stall sold by local people on the island. The first thing I saw... I wanted to give it to you, and I hope that I don¡¯t feel sad because of that stranded whale. Many things. We are not omnipotent."

 Chapter 659： She still confessed (4)

    To be more precise, she didn''t want her to care about it, to investigate why the whale was stranded.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She just looked at the crystal ball.


    The deep blue crystal ball, inside is a small whale, surrounded by stars like the whole bottom of the sea.


    very nice.


    She watched as she handed it to her and listened to what she just said.


    Wen Xian''s eyelashes were slightly inflamed, and she slowly took it.


    Ruan Yiyi''s sad eyes seemed to gradually brighten up.


    But the next second, after seeing Wen Xian''s behavior, her face instantly turned pale.


    After Wen Xian took the crystal ball of the little whale, he turned around and walked for two steps, directed at the sea water in front of him, and threw the crystal ball from high in the sky.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    The crystal ball fell into the sea and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Afterwards, Wen Xian turned back and walked in front of her, looking at her pale face, she directly pushed her shoulder forcefully, causing her to stagger backward.


    Wen Xian said blankly and coldly:


    "Now, do you still like it now? Ruan Yiyi, I''m not a good person. I''m already annoying you. Don''t let me disgust you anymore."


    After that, she turned and left without looking back.


    The people behind her stood there for a long time, not knowing how long it took before she turned around and left.


    Just before leaving, she moved her lips and said slowly:


    "... coincidence... I''m not a good person either..."


    The words fluttered and passed away with the wind.


    Wen Xian''s face was not so good all the time, and the assistant saw her pushing Ruan Yiyi, only when the two of them were quarreling, they didn''t dare to show up.


    Wen Xian looked at the sea, and the boat David and the others had found came back soon, and they had already seen them.


    She looked ahead and said: "Don''t tell the Marines what happened just now."


    assistant Manager:"¡­¡­"


    In Wen Xian''s heart, she said that it was impossible without making any waves.


    But more, it is resistance.


    She thought that it would be enough if her mind was ambiguous by herself, but she didn''t want her to be so straightforward.


    So she is blunt, she can only make such a cold and ruthless behavior.


    Doing that is to let her see clearly, her own thoughts, and her own choices.


    Don''t talk about Lu Xiao, even without Lu Xiao, she wouldn''t be able to accept her.


    Is she crazy.


    Wen Xian really didn''t understand her, why should she say it.


    Only at this moment.


    While Wen Xian was waiting on the beach, suddenly a boat drove laterally not far in front of her.


    The waves were splashed high by the boats.


    When Wen Xian saw the people on the boat, her body was shocked.


    There were three or four people on the boat just now.


    One of them seemed familiar, with blond hair. Where did she meet...?


    Besides, she also saw several other men.


    What surprised her was that the tourists who came here were usually wearing cool, beach pants, vests, or T-shirts.


    And there were two people wearing suits on the boat just now.


    It looks like it doesn''t look like it''s here for a holiday.


    She narrowed her eyebrows slightly: "..."


    But that blond man...h


    and many more¡­¡­!


    Wen Xian glanced at the location of Ruan Yiyi.


    If she remembers correctly, the man with short blond hair is clearly Ruan Yiyi''s boyfriend! ?


    How could he appear here?


    [Brother Nine: The big show will happen right away, and the storm asks for a ticket and the little star duck! ]

 Chapter 660： Discover the secret (1)

    But when he was puzzled, Wen Xian didn''t think so much, after all, where this person appeared was his freedom.


    Moreover, if he comes, he can take care of his girlfriend.


    Quickly let her erase the thoughts that shouldn''t have.


    After the boats came back, Wen Xian got on the boat.


    In fact, Camiguin has always been a tourist attraction for diving enthusiasts.


    Wen Xian likes the sea here, pure and clear.


    And there are occasional dolphins here. If you encounter dolphins, it will be very lucky.


    At this time, on the boat.


    "Mr. Lu, we are going to live on a small island for two days in the wild in two days. It is a bit far away. We have to camp there for two nights, so it is best for each of us to understand the survival skills in the wild."


    Irene told him.


    After getting along during this time, Irene admires this man from country Z more, but she is not the one who destroys other people''s feelings.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, his eyebrows narrowed unconsciously.


    "Why haven''t you heard of this plan before?"


    He couldn''t hear any emotions in his voice.


    Irene smiled helplessly:


    "This is required by the above. When shooting a documentary, we live in the wild, and the behavior of getting closer to nature will bring more attention. Of course, at least it will make more people understand how to survive in the wild."


    When Wen Xian leaned over, he just heard these words and raised his eyebrows slightly:


    "It sounds interesting, but how safe is it? Is there medical equipment on that island?"


    They live there alone for two or three days. What if something happens?


    Irene heard the words and smiled and calmed down: "With a medical team, nothing will happen, just let everyone experience it."


    Lu Xiao did not respond, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The two of them went diving together again, but when they went down, Wen Xian saw that there were fewer marine life here, other than that, she had not discovered anomalies.


    But gradually, as they dived more and more to the bottom of the sea, Wen Xian felt that the marine life here was declining.


    She glanced at Lu Xiao, her eyes motioned to him.


    And Lu Xiao clearly understood what she meant, because he had also noticed this.


    At this moment, Wen Xian suddenly saw a large marine creature coming not far away, and ran directly in their direction.


    The first to react was Lu Xiao, grabbing her wrist, and leading her to a coral reef on the seabed.


    Use the topography of the seabed to hide yourself first.


    After all, they don''t look right in this sea area.


    In the following scene, even if they were psychologically prepared, they were still a little shocked.


    Not far away, if Wen Xian was right, she saw a dolphin rushing forward.


    Dolphins are a real group of marine creatures, and they rarely appear alone, but at this time they appear alone, with a somewhat manic appearance.


    Wen Xian stared at the scene, stunned.


    And then, I saw it chasing a boat on the sea not far away, going to hit it.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Lu Xiao wanted to pull Wen Xian back to the surface, but Wen Xian looked in the direction where the dolphins were swimming.


    Lu Xiao understood what she meant.


    Afterwards, he swam in that direction following Wen Xian.


    The sea water is still blue, but because of the lack of many marine life, it looks a little cold.


    And that deep--

 Chapter 661： Discover the secret (2)

    Nothing unusual was found on the bottom of the sea, and the two finally prepared to return.


    But at this moment, Wen Xian was suddenly caught by a shadow on the sea not far away.


    From below, it looked like a very large ship, but the bottom of the ship was different from ordinary ships.


    Something seems to be installed below.


    Just when Wen Xian wanted to take a closer look, suddenly, Lu Xiao took her and left.


    Wen Xian was puzzled, but Lu Xiao had a tough attitude.


    Wen Xian left obediently, because she knew that Lu Xiao should recognize what it was.


    In fact, it is true.


    When the two people surfaced, Wen Xian let go of the breathing tube, and asked with a slight pant:


    "What it is?"


    As Wen Xian said, he looked at the sea in the distance. I don¡¯t know when a huge ship appeared in this area. It just looked like a ferry for tourists. From the outside, it¡¯s not visible at all. What''s wrong.


    Lu Xiao also stared at the ship: "It''s an undersea probe. To be precise, it might be a more complex probe."


    Ultrasonic waves must have reached a certain level of intensity, making it impossible for the creatures on the seabed to live here.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xian also guessed at odds.


    "I don''t know who is on that ship, and what purpose are they doing in doing this." Wen Xian pursed her lips lightly, her expression complicated.


    "Let''s leave here first."


    Then, the two people swam to the boat.


    Wen Xian wanted to report this situation, after all, this seriously affected the survival of these marine creatures.


    It''s just that Wen Xian didn''t know that at that time, in a closed space, two people were standing in front of a screen, and their device detected a photo on the screen.


    And two black figures in wetsuits appeared on the photo.


    "We were discovered?"


    Said a blond man.


    Another middle-aged man wore a suit and said in a light tone: "Not necessarily, maybe in their opinion, this is just an ordinary ship."


    "Anyway, just stare, not let these two little divers break our plan." The blond man said.


    ...


    When Wen Xian and the others left this sea area, they met another dolphin.


    But this is a dolphin with a fishing net wrapped around it, approaching them, calling for help.


    After all, the IQ of dolphins is very high, and the IQ of adult dolphins can reach that of a seven-year-old child.


    After Wen Xian and Lu Xiao went into the water to help it cut the fishing net, it happily surrounded them, and also made a cheerful cry.


    Seeing that the state of the dolphin here was much better than the previous one, the anxiety in her heart only slightly slowed down.


    But what Wen Xian didn''t expect was that after the dolphins made a quick cry, more dolphins came and jumped on the sea.


    Wen Xian watched this scene and smiled at Lu Xiao, some indescribable surprise.


    "Wen Xian, they seem to like you very much."


    Lu Xiao looked at these dolphins jumping on the sea.


    The dolphins rescued by them swam over and circled Wen Xian. The smooth big head touched her abdomen. Wen Xian didn''t think much about it, just as they were grateful.


    While Lu Xiao watched this scene, his slender eyes were slightly deep.


    Dolphins perceive their position through the sonar that occurs, but they also feel life.

 Chapter 662： Sister, your boyfriend lends it to me (1)

    ut¡­¡­


    Is he thinking too much...?


    ...


    In the evening, because they were going to an island to survive for two days in the wild, David talked about some important notes in the restaurant.


    It''s just that right now, the people who come are not very comprehensive.


    Outside the corridor of a restaurant, a tall figure stood at the corner of a staircase. She had sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and in front of her stood a blond man.


    And that woman was Ruan Yiyi.


    She condensed her eyebrows: "The exploration of rare metals on the seabed is still a little more cryptic. Although we have signed a contract with the local government, so many of us are still here to participate in ecological protection recently, so you''d better not act rashly. ."


    The blond man smiled upon hearing the words, "Okay sister."


    He promised happily, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t really take it to heart. Then he took out a picture and handed it to her: "By the way, my good sister, please help me see. The person in this picture is you People?"


    What he held in his hand was the image previously captured by their device.


    When Ruan Yiyi saw it, his brows moved slightly.


    "You know." He looked at her expression, smiled confidently, and then said: "Who are they?"


    Because he was wearing a diving suit, goggles and snorkel, he couldn''t tell what they looked like.


    Ruan Yi knew a little bit with a glance and looked in the direction of the restaurant.


    Then, a sentence came slowly: "You should remember another purpose of your coming here."


    Blond man: "Of course."


    First, solve their threat in the mainland, a strong opponent.


    Ruan Yiyi: "Don''t worry about the two people in the photo. They won''t find our plan. You should solve your other task first."


    Kill that person.


    Upon seeing this, the blond man nodded: "Okay, I see."


    As he said, he turned around to leave, but Ruan Yiyi came behind him and said: "We are going to live outdoors on an island the day after tomorrow."


    He left without looking back, just raised his hand and waved


    Said that he understood.


    When Ruan Yi looked back again and again, he looked at the photo in his hand.


    The two people in the photo still hold hands even if they are deep in the bottom of the sea, as if no one can separate them...


    A few minutes later, Ruan Yiyi threw a ripped photo into the trash can.


    And that picture, surprisingly, only half remained, and the two people were separated in the middle.


    She left the photo with the half of the woman on the photo.


    Again, you can touch anyone, but don''t touch her.


    Hope, she found nothing.


    Two days later.


    They went to a small island, an island country composed of more than 7,000 islands in the Philippines, and the most important thing is the island.


    But some islands have been developed, and some are still very primitive.


    At this time, it''s time for every team from every country to show their magic.


    How do they survive on the islands here, and how to better realize the harmonious coexistence between man and nature.


    If you didn''t see which team was stronger before, and when you came to this unnamed island, your advantages and disadvantages would gradually become apparent.


    As a retired special forces captain, Lu Xiao had lived in the tropical rain forest for half a month during his training, where dangers were pervasive, and he was the real devil experience.

 Chapter 663： Sister, your boyfriend lends it to me (2)

    It''s nothing compared to outdoor survival on the island.


    Not long after they got off the island, Lu Xiao was already looking for a camp to stay at night with Wen Xian.


    Need to see where is suitable for rest, then set up a tent.


    Soon, Lu Xiao found a flat area not far from the sea, and some distance from the tropical forest behind.


    It is too close to the sea. In case of an ebb and flow of the night, I am afraid that it will wash away the tent, and I am afraid of being attacked by wild animals.


    Irene watched Lu Xiao quickly and neatly set up the tent in all the teams, and his eyes lit up again.


    And Lu Xiao, who has always been low-key, also attracted the attention of other teams.


    One of them was an animal protection ambassador from country R. She was a beautiful actress. Seeing that Lu Xiao was ready so quickly, she couldn''t help but blush to come to him.


    Upon seeing this, Irene immediately touched Wen Xian''s arm:


    "Xian, look, it''s her again. It''s not the first time she has come to ask your husband for help."


    Irene frowned.


    After all, in her opinion, she also liked Lu Xiao very much, but after knowing that he was married, her love turned more into appreciation.


    Wen Xian is a very good woman.


    As for the actress from country R, ??she doesn''t like it very much. Because she is very petite, she often asks that man to act like a baby and ask others to do things for her.


    But those men are still willing.


    She doesn''t understand that men have to do everything. What is she doing here?


    Only when she asked Lu Xiao before, Lu Xiao ignored her.


    Wen Xian was also busy cooperating with Lu Xiao to make water-making equipment for outdoor survival. At this moment, hearing Irene''s words, she raised her eyebrows unconsciously and looked over.


    At this glance, I saw that the actress of Country R in white hot pants and a light pink low-cut v-neck dress came to Lu Xiao''s side.


    Her hand grabbed Lu Xiao''s arm directly, her cheeks flushed, and she looked like an admiration and shy, she was talking to him.


    That R country actress is quite pure and petite. It is the one that men in their own country finally love.


    Full of protective desire.


    Wen Xian watched this scene: "..."


    Soon, before he could do anything, Lu Xiao avoided her touch without a trace.


    Then he looked at Wen Xian, then turned around and said something lukewarm to the R country woman.


    The woman was a little surprised when she heard the words, but shortly afterwards, she passed at Wen Xian.


    Irene lowered her head quickly, pretending to go to get water making equipment with Wen Xian, and said:


    "Xian, she''s here, she''s here."


    Wenxian waited without a smile.


    Soon, the petite actress came over. She couldn''t speak Chinese, so she pulled out a smile and said to Wen Xian in English:


    "Sister, your man is so powerful, he is so good, he can do everything, I really envy you."


    sister?


    Who is the sister!


    Wen Xian looked at her with a smile, and said softly, "Thank you for the compliment."


    But afterwards, I saw the actress pitifully begging for help:


    "Then sister, since your man is so powerful, can you borrow it from me! He just told others that he only listens to you."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian smiled and said, "It''s okay, of course there is no problem."


    Irene was stunned.


    She agreed?


    "Really? Sister, you are so nice!"


    The actress said with joy.


    But in the next second, Wen Xian coughed slightly and said with a serious expression:


    "But you are talking about which man of mine."

 Chapter 664： Wen Xian cruelly tortured green tea

    "puff--!"


    As soon as Wen Xian''s words came out, Irene couldn''t help but sprayed, almost choked with her saliva.


    The actress was also stunned, looking at Wen Xian with a surprised look: "Wh, what...?"


    Is it possible she still has... how many men?


    And Lu Xiao, who was not far away, heard this faintly: "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched faintly.


    How many more does she want?


    Wen Xian looked at the actress with a smile, and said, "I wonder if you can''t tell, you can''t show your appearance."


    "This... Sister, what do you mean, why didn''t I understand?"


    The actress looked puzzled.


    "What''s hard to understand, I mean you have such a good heart, so kind, it''s a pity..."


    Wen Xian tutted twice, and then said with serious thought: "It''s just a little ugly and short legs. I don''t know if my man is willing to help you."


    As soon as this was said, the actress''s face instantly changed, and that sweet face instantly became ugly, she stuttered in disbelief:


    "What, what do you mean, you mean I''m ugly?"


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows slightly, and smiled at her happily: "So you don''t know, then I kindly told you, don''t thank me, just help me."


    "you you you--"


    The actress was beaten by Wen Xian, and finally stomped her feet with anger, her chest trembled, and she turned her head away in a fit of anger.


    Irene laughed madly at this scene. She never thought that Wen Xian''s mouth was so poisonous besides her beautiful appearance.


    He gave her a thumbs up quickly: "Xian, you have you, but fortunately I didn''t grab Lu Xiao with you."


    Wen Xian just raised his eyebrows slightly: "The ones that can be snatched away don''t belong to me. I just did that just to help my husband solve the trouble. He hates contact with other female creatures except me."


    What she said was indeed the truth. It was only when Lu Xiao didn''t have a girlfriend. After that, she didn''t need it.


    In Lu Xiao''s view, women have always been a very troublesome creature.


    Lu Xiao served as the person in charge of the z country district, and was the first to lead the team to build a tent.


    Wen Xian also prepared the equipment for distilling fresh water from seawater, and these methods were all taught to her by Lu Xiao.


    As Lu Xiao said, if you truly love a woman or a man, you will teach her a lot of worldliness and a lot of ways to make a living in this world, whether it''s the bustling world or the wilderness.


    Because only this will make her life better.


    When Lu Xiao finished his work, he faced other team leaders who came to learn experience, and Lu Xiao also taught them one by one.


    Only rejected the R country actress who wanted to get something for nothing.


    After setting up, everyone will go to the island to hunt for food.


    They can go to the rain forests and swamps on the islands to find food, or they can fish by the sea.


    Lu Xiao came over and asked her if she wanted to go with him. Wen Xian grabbed his hand directly and went with him.


    Lu Xiao chose the seaside because it had rained in the morning before they came, so after low tide, there may be a lot of shells and fish washed up in the reef and shallow water.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help asking him as he walked along the beach holding his hand:


    "My dear, what did you say to that woman."


    Lu Xiao: "Nothing, I just said I listen to you, let her tell you something, but I know--"

 Chapter 665： Hehe, my husband is awesome

    I know you will refuse. "


    "Huh? Are they such a prudent person?" Wen Xian couldn''t help but sneered at him.


    "Well, you are the most generous, you have so many men, don''t even mention borrowing, it doesn''t matter if you send out one." Captain Lu said solemnly.


    Wen Xian was suddenly embarrassed when he heard this: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao actually heard it.


    She hurriedly hit haha, then bowed her head and went to pick oysters seriously.


    They found a lot of seafood because of the high tide of the sea. Wen Xian also found several black sea urchins beside a rock by the sea. He was so excited that he quickly yelled for Lu Xiao to come over.


    Except for the very small sea urchins, they picked up four or five in total.


    In addition, there are two crabs and a dozen oysters.


    This is really a lot of gains, but Lu Xiao didn''t know what he thought of, suddenly felt that it might not be enough, and finally went into the water altogether.


    Wen Xianqian exhorted him not to stay here for too long.


    Because Lu Xiao relied on his lung capacity to survive, he didn''t carry an oxygen cylinder.


    Soon, when Lu Xiao came back, he was envious of the other team members.


    When Lu Xiao came back, he was holding three long beards of Da''aolong in his hand, and two fish were pierced on his fork.


    You know, survival in the wild is really not that easy, but for this man from country Z, it seems to be easy, it''s really amazing.


    After he came back, Wen Xian threw on him happily and hugged him.


    The actress of country r not far away, looking at the tall and handsome man of country Z, and looking at the food he brought, her eyes flickered slightly.


    That low-key Z country man who doesn''t like to talk very much is indeed too manly.


    Facing the real strong, every woman is born to want to rely on.


    ...


    "Hehe, my husband is awesome."


    When Lu Xiao came back, Wen Xian turned into his little fan girl, watching his eyes full of bright stars.


    Lu Xiao tossed the corners of her lips lightly, gathered up all the salvaged food, and said to Wen Xian, "Come in."


    With that, he walked into the tent first.


    This time a team had two tents, and the little assistant girl did not come, so the two photographers had a tent, and Wen Xian directly caught the opportunity to have a tent with Lu Xiao.


    Wen Xian looked at his wet clothes against his strong and sturdy body, and quickly followed in.


    As soon as she entered, Lu Xiao grabbed her wrist and took her directly, hitting his naked, sturdy chest.


    Wen Xian blushed all at once.


    He just took off his wet T-shirt, and now he has no clothes on his upper body.


    Under him was a pair of gray sports shorts with a drawstring. Wen Xian glanced at it and quickly turned away.


    cough.


    It''s a bit obvious.


    "Then, um, don''t you want to change clothes?"


    Wen Xian asked, dodging his small eyes.


    Her man''s body is too strong, it does make her love tight, but a few days before frequently, it suddenly made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    So when he had that idea later, she said that it might be coming to the moon, which was not very comfortable.


    When Lu Xiao heard this, he immediately dispelled the idea, and he did many things for himself, so as not to make her too tired.


    But it''s been several days, and I haven''t seen a real lunar event.


    And right now, there is one talk, although--

 Chapter 666： Captain Marine knocked over the vinegar bottle

    The tent...well, exciting, but she still can''t bear it.


    The legs are a bit soft inexplicably.


    But Lu Xiao clasped her waist with his big hands, lowered his head and bit on her lips.


    "Ah..." Wen Xian was bitten, and suddenly pained, and then looked at him pitifully.


    Lu Xiao stared directly at her, "Know it hurts? Then you can tell me, who else is your man here?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Yes, she knew he would not let her go so easily.


    She immediately said aggrieved: "You''re still going to blame others, and it''s not the rotten peach blossoms you provoke, you will let your wife clean it up for you, your wife will be more ruthless if you don''t, let her know that my old lady is not easy to deal with. What if she still comes to hook you up."


    "Then there are no other men?"


    Lu Xiao asked.


    Wen Xian was angrily laughed by him: "You are not talking nonsense."


    As she said, she couldn''t help but glanced at him quickly, and whispered:


    "I can''t deal with this one, let alone others."


    Captain Marine: "..."


    Wen Xian''s mouth was sweet, and soon he was coaxed by Captain Lu, who had overturned the vinegar jar, and thoughtfully found clean underwear and asked him to change it.


    She wanted to wash the clothes he changed, and seemed to be more virtuous, but Lu Xiao refused, and instead said seriously:


    "For the next period of time, don''t worry about it. Just take a vacation here. I will take care of you. Don''t go into the water or make any big moves."


    These words made Wen Xuan a warm current in her heart, but she still said:


    "How can I do it? I was included in the documentary. How can I pick up the ready-made ones? Isn''t that no different from today''s cheeky R country women?"


    Lu Xiao picked her up, put her on the blanket in the tent, knelt next to her on one knee and kissed her on the forehead with a gentle voice:


    "No problem, no one can stop her from having a husband. I am your husband. No one can stop what I want to do for you."


    As he said, his gaze shifted slightly down and landed on her abdomen.


    When Wen Xian saw this, he understood it so well. When the heart was warmed by his care, she was still a little embarrassed:


    "This hasn''t come yet, and I don''t know what''s wrong. Maybe it''s too tired to come here, and it''s a little bit postponed."


    Lu Xiao''s gaze became more acquainted, and the warm palm fell on her abdomen: "Just rest well, don''t worry about other things, we can go back in less than a week."


    Wen Xian looked at him, the corners of his lips slightly rippled.


    In fact, she didn''t really want them to go back, because after they went back, she didn''t know what other tasks Lu Xiao would be assigned, and they would not be by her side.


    She wanted to have his company very much, but she couldn''t say such things, because she was afraid of bringing him a psychological burden.


    Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought of, and said to him:


    "Captain Lu, I feel that R country woman feels unusual to you. You have to pay attention. She talks to you, and you care about her. Your stingy wife will definitely be jealous and angry."


    As she said, she couldn''t help groaning and sighing again:


    "After all, you are so capable, so good, so good, hey, my man is so good, what can I do..."


    Although she knew that Lu Xiao was not that kind of person, she still wanted Lu Xiao to give her a real attitude.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Xiao didn¡¯t answer her face-to-face, but instead asked--

 Chapter 667： Follow him, alone

    "Wen Xian, do you know what the instructor said to us when we were in the army the first day?"


    "Huh? What is it?" Wen Xian said.


    Lu Xiao: "Without loyalty, ability is worthless."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    I have to say that her heart was shocked by this sentence.


    indeed¡­¡­


    Without loyalty, no matter how good, what would happen...


    This is Wen Xian once again lamented that the man who was nurtured by the country is truly extraordinary.


    At the bottom of her heart, Captain Lu was submissive and submissive, and she couldn''t admire her, so she leaned forward to kiss him, but was pressed down by his waist.


    The two slowly fell on the blanket.


    Of course, just when Wen Xian and Lu Xiao were resting in the tent, when the young couple got close...


    In the rain forest, the rain forest at sunset is much darker than the beach because the light is blocked by trees.


    As a sea breeze blew, there seemed to be shadows in the rain forest suddenly, passing by in a hurry, frightened the birds on a treetop.


    And that shadow is fast, acting ghostly, perhaps because of the dim light, and it is impossible to tell whether it is a person or what.


    ...


    In the evening, everyone began to prepare to eat.


    Fortunately, they arrived at noon, so they had enough energy to get food and water in the afternoon.


    Lu Xiao picked up a few branches from the island and built a simple and practical barbecue rack.


    Then he took the fish and shrimps he caught through the branches and put them on the fire.


    The scent gradually diffused, and the belly of the fish that was sliced ??layer by layer turned golden.


    Wen Xian was greedy, and his stomach began to growl.


    It¡¯s just that not every team gets so much food,


    Without any auxiliary tools, this requires skill and experience.


    So Wen Xian saw the R country woman, and looked at them in this direction frequently.


    The head of their country R team is a simple middle-aged man, who is definitely a layman for survival in the wild.


    So the actress kept taunting him, making the person in charge apologize again and again, embarrassing and embarrassed.


    In the end, she simply ran to find the men from the other team, looking for food, with a pitiful and weak gesture.


    Her move did indeed work for men, and soon a man gave her the food they caught.


    But such a move caused dissatisfaction with their team.


    Because this woman is not incapable of doing it, but not doing it.


    And if given to her, their own people will be hungry. It is better to teach people how to fish than to give people a fish, otherwise it is a bottomless pit.


    Seeing this scene, Irene shook her head helplessly, and said to Wen Xian:


    "Fortunately, you are so powerful that you scared her and dare not let her come and look for it."


    Wen Xian shrugged:


    "I hope so."


    In the evening, it will inevitably be a little bit cold, and they need more branches.


    Especially at night, they also need to leave these flames to drive away the beasts on the island.


    Lu Xiao assigned the task of grilling seafood to Wen Xian, and he was going to find some dry branches in the rain forest to return for the night.


    "You have to be careful, come back quickly, it''s getting dark!"


    Although Wen Xian knew he was great, he was still a little worried about him.


    After all, her husband is also of flesh and blood.


    Lu Xiao assured her.


    When Lu Xiao went to the rainforest alone, the R country woman saw his figure, and her eyes flashed.


    Then she secretly found a chance to follow up...!

 Chapter 668： Follow him, alone and alone (2)

    At sunset, the sky is dark quickly, especially in the rain forest.


    Covering the sky and the sun, the wind makes it even more shady.


    That R country woman is called Inoue Kami, and her purpose of following up silently should not be too obvious.


    In her eyes, men are all the same, and will not refuse any woman who takes the initiative to show her.


    In their country, she has such a sweet and pure appearance, but she is the dream girl in the eyes of every man, so after she was hindered by this Chinese man, she only felt that all this was because he had a partner.


    In front of his partner, he can only refuse her.


    But what if it''s in private?


    In this rain forest, a man and a widow, he will definitely no longer hold himself.


    She wanted to capture him, of course, not only was this man full in the field survival skills, but also because he was full of that kind of manhood.


    Cold and handsome, always low-key, taciturn, giving people an indescribable sense of mystery.


    ...


    After she entered the rainforest, she ran in the direction where he was.


    It''s just that she wears well. There are a lot of mosquitoes in the rain forest and the bushes grow luxuriantly. When she passes by, she touches her skin from time to time, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    But this is not the point. The point is, why can''t she find anyone when she comes in?


    Of course, as she looked around, she suddenly saw a figure standing silently behind her.


    She was shocked suddenly, but after seeing who he was, she patted her chest and gasped slightly:


    "Brother turned out to be you, who I thought it was."


    With that, she hurriedly walked towards him.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and seemed to be disgusted with her name.


    He still said coldly: "Are you following me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Inoue Komi suddenly approached him with a little fear:


    "No, brother, I came here alone to find food, but there are so many bugs here, brother, you are so powerful, can you protect me?"


    Lu Xiao just stared at her, and said two words blankly: "No."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Kami Inoue hurriedly followed him: "Brother, don''t do this to others. I don''t want to come in alone. I''m not like your girlfriend. I can solve everything with you."


    Listening to these words, Lu Xiao became more impatient: "Go away."


    Afterwards, he quickly picked up the dry wood and grass here, ready to get it back quickly.


    After all, he could tell at a glance that this woman was definitely not innocent. He had already experienced it in the rain forest. He would soon find out if anyone followed him.


    And that Kami Inoue seemed to be here, he was still so indifferent to himself, it was a bit unbelievable, and he became more unwilling in his heart.


    Continue to surround Lu Xiao''s side, with his hand about to touch his side.


    However, Lu Xiao quickly avoided, no longer caring about her safety, and left with dry wood.


    Stay here again, what happened, don''t blame him for not reminding.


    Inoue Kami hurriedly chased after him, following him like a worm:


    "Brother, wait for me, I''m afraid, don''t leave me alone, your girlfriend doesn''t like me, doesn''t want to talk to me, you don''t talk to others either."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao suddenly stopped.


    She looked happy, thinking he was finally moved by herself.


    But not wanting, he looked back at her and said:


    "Do you know why she doesn''t like you?"

 Chapter 669： Follow him, lone man and widow (3)

    She was taken aback, and then asked with an innocent and pitiful look: "Why?"


    Lu Xiao said blankly:


    "Because I told her, don''t let her talk to fools."


    When these words came out, Inoue Komi: "..."


    Silly.


    The impatience and resistance in the man''s eyes were undisguised.


    As well as the words he said, she had to believe that this man was a hard rock she couldn''t move.


    "She is not my girlfriend, she is my wife, but even if I don''t have a wife, I still look down on you. Don''t come close to us in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    After speaking coldly, Lu Xiao left without looking back.


    And when Kami Inoue heard these words, her face turned green.


    After Lu Xiao left, he ignored her.


    After all, if that woman has a bit of a brain, she must know that this kind of place should not be kept.


    Just after Lu Xiao left, Inoue Xiangmei was angry for a while, and realized that her surroundings were getting darker and hungry, and she wanted to leave quickly.


    Fortunately, I saw a bonfire not far from the sea.


    However, just when she was about to leave here quickly, she didn''t take a few steps, suddenly, swishing behind her, as if something passed by.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    She was startled, but when she turned her head, she saw that there was nothing behind her, still empty.


    But in the end, whether there was anything or not, it scared her.


    She just wanted to leave quickly.


    She clutched her chest and turned back.


    A black figure stood in front of her suddenly, with a scar on her face, which looked a little hideous in the night.


    Her eyes widened suddenly, her whole person was frightened and her mouth opened wide, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    In the next second, silver light flashed and blood splashed in the air.


    £ª£ª


    By the beach, the setting sun has gradually sunk into the sea, and the sunset glows all over the sky.


    Wen Xian was grilling seafood. After Lu Xiao came back, Wen Xian greeted him with a fish and handed it to him, smiling:


    "My husband is back, hurry up and eat something to cushion his stomach."


    "You save this to eat."


    Lu Xiao gave her the food.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at her abdomen again.


    "Why? Didn''t you come back after catching a lot of food? We still have fish and lobster, we will eat together.


    He is in charge of catching food, and she is in charge of cooking. The two people cooperate and divide the work very well.


    David and Irene saw that they roasted so much, and they took two big coconuts they picked from the tree in exchange for some food. A few people sat together, talking and laughing around the campfire.


    The place by the beach is occupied by their group of people, and it looks harmonious, so happy.


    Of course, at this moment, the head of the R country team suddenly ran over and came to David, panting and saying:


    "Mr. David, Miss Xiangmei in our group is gone."


    As soon as this word came out-


    "what!?"


    David''s eyes widened, a little shocked.


    Lu Xiao beside Wen Xian heard this, his body also stiff.


    Not back! ?


    Then, the people from the R country team and the D country team came, each with a serious expression.


    "What''s the situation?" David stood up from his feet, realizing where the problem might have happened.


    The honest and honest man of Country R¡¯s leader said:


    "She said an hour ago to go to the rain forest to find some supplies, but then she never came back..."


    Speaking of this, everyone around was faintly aware that she might have lost her way inside.

 Chapter 670： Found someone, Sister Xian exploded (1)

    Wen Xian suddenly felt speechless, how could this woman run around alone, she even dared to get into the rainforest alone, but then again, an hour ago¡ª


    Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly stunned.


    wait wait wait.


    An hour ago...


    She looked at Lu Xiao slowly.


    Lu Xiao, isn''t it the rainforest that he entered at that time...?


    She didn''t know what she thought of, her expression was a little more complicated.


    Lu Xiao also glanced at her, and then he directly said to the people: "I saw her in the rain forest an hour ago."


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled.


    I don''t know why, although she knew that the woman''s disappearance was not because of Lu Xiao, she still didn''t want him to have anything to do with that woman.


    Now she was missing, and Lu Xiao was probably the last person she saw.


    This kind of thing is easy to explain clearly.


    Lu Xiao''s words suddenly fell, making the faces of everyone around him startled.


    The person in charge of country r glanced at Lu Xiao, and then hesitated:


    "I remember that after the Marine Captain entered the rainforest, our Miss Xiangmei also entered the rainforest..."


    This is a bit subtle, as if Xiangmei''s disappearance had something to do with him.


    Everyone around them had strange expressions. Looking at Lu Xiaoxiao a little more deeply, they were still a little bit unspeakable... alert.


    Wen Xian was immediately angry. She stared at the man from country r and said with a cold face:


    "You''d better not distort the essential meaning of some things at will. Captain Lu entered the rainforest to pick up some branches and hay for night lighting. Who knows what kind of mind a woman entered the rainforest? If You are really worried about her safety, shouldn''t you enter the rainforest to find someone now?"


    The man from country r was blocked by her words, and his expression suddenly became unwell, his eyes dodged, as if not daring to look at her.


    Wen Xian is getting more and more angry. Why, he appears weak and reasonable?


    David was afraid that everyone would be emotionally upset to cause a dispute, and raised his hand to prevent them from speaking again, he took a deep breath:


    "Wen Xian is right. The immediate delay is that we have to find someone first, but¡ª"


    When he said this, he paused, looked at Lu Xiao, and asked earnestly, "Captain Lu, have you met in the rain forest? Did she tell you anything?"


    Even if he didn''t randomly doubt people, Lu Xiao was indeed likely to be the last person to see her in all the teams.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were calm and he didn''t hide it, he said:


    "There is nothing to hide. I did see her. As soon as I entered the rainforest, I found someone was following me."


    Afterwards, he briefly stated what happened at the time, and nothing happened to the two people.


    It''s just that what he said fell behind, making everyone''s faces a little subtle and looking at each other.


    He said, Is that Inoue Kami following him? Not simple to him?


    "I just told her not to disturb me and my wife again. By the way, I reminded her that it will be dangerous if it gets dark and we need to leave as soon as possible." Lu Xiao said, his eyes darkened:


    "It''s better to find someone as soon as possible. If something really happens, she will be in danger of one minute later."


    Of course, after his words fell, the person in charge of country r suddenly felt a little embarrassed and said:


    "Hu, nonsense! I think you are just nonsense, we Miss Xiangmei knows--"

 Chapter 671： Found someone, Sister Xian exploded (2)

    "¡ª¡ªYou have a wife, how could you still be uncomfortable with you? Did you first¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Xian suddenly became angry. She took the lead to stand in front of Lu Xiao.


    "The most important thing is to find someone now. What time is wasted here!? Besides, don¡¯t you know who she is!? Don¡¯t pretend to be here, there is no evidence. If you dare to splash dirty water on my husband at will, watch me not tear it. Rotten your mouth!"


    Wen Xian is like a strong American leopard, beautiful but with a powerful aura.


    At this time, he resolutely defended and protected Lu Xiao''s personality from being violated.


    And what she said, of course, is not only to the person in charge of the R country, but also to everyone invisibly.


    She didn''t allow anyone to slander Lu Xiao!


    And just when she stood up and blocked the suspicion of those people for him--


    Lu Xiao''s slender and cold eyes just looked at the tall and slender figure standing in front of him, knowing a little bit.


    Deep down, there seemed to be fluctuations.


    Regardless of the truth of the matter, he can trust him wholeheartedly, stand up to protect him, from childhood to adulthood, this seems to be the first time someone will do this for himself...


    Those people were stunned by Wen Xian''s words.


    Especially the R country man, he didn''t even see her.


    David clashed again: "Okay, okay, now there are two people in each team. We take torches and go in together to find someone. Maybe she is lost."


    "I am coming too!"


    Wen Xian said firmly.


    Lu Xiao saw her attitude so tough, it was not easy to stop her.


    And if something really happened to the R country woman, he couldn''t rest assured that Wen Xian was placed in a place out of sight.


    Irene also raised her hand, she glanced at Lu Xiao and said:


    "I''ll go too. Lu Xiao is a good person. Inoue Kami does like him. She often comes to him for help, but she is rejected. I can also prove that."


    When Irene said that, the person in charge of Country R''s face became even more ugly.


    It seems that if their ambassador really did such a behavior, it would be a very embarrassing thing, but the key is that he does not want to admit it.


    After that, two people from each team, a team of fourteen people unfolded like this, and everyone took torches into the rain forest at night.


    The rain forest itself is a dangerous existence, with various poisonous insects, snakes, some unknown beasts, swamps that swallow people, and so on.


    It is dangerous during the day, let alone at night.


    The ground was slippery at night. Someone slipped while walking, and almost got their feet.


    Everyone''s low curses one after another.


    "We are all more careful and pay attention to your feet. In addition, we must check the safety of our companions, and notify them immediately if anyone disappears."


    David yelled violently.


    "Roger that!"


    Everyone said one after another.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao walked behind David, but Wen Xian was quiet right now.


    Say nothing.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, she just walked, and when she stepped on a smooth stone, she suddenly exclaimed. Lu Xiao quickly grabbed her wrist.


    Then brought it into his arms.


    "slower."


    Lu Xiao urged.


    Wen Xian was a little frightened, she nodded, and then met Lu Xiao''s deep eyes.


    She pressed her lower lip lightly--

 Chapter 672： Found someone, Sister Xian exploded (3)

    The little hand held his backhand.


    "..."


    Basically, there is no need to say more, she used her actions to prove her trust in him.


    A group of people walked in the rain forest with torches, yelling her name.


    "Xiaomi...! Xiangmi...!"


    The voice spread out loudly, but there was no response at all.


    Soon, they had been searching inside for nearly an hour, and there was no movement at all, making them dissipate a little bit patiently.


    Someone couldn''t help saying:


    "After all, it wasn''t because of that man, Xiangmei entered the rainforest."


    It was a man from country D who had helped Xiangmei before.


    Don''t know who he is alluding to.


    "That''s right, in front of so many people, he said that Xiangmei liked him, so he went to the rainforest to follow him. How embarrassed he is a big man."


    The woman walking with me said, but couldn''t help talking to the people around me:


    "Maybe, what he wanted to do to Xiangmei, Xiangmei refused him, he just¡ª"


    Speaking of this, she stroked her neck as a gesture.


    The people next to him were a little scared.


    As for Wen Xian in front of him, his face turned pale when he heard the words faintly transmitted from those people.


    Can these people reverse the truth a little bit more! ?


    As a woman, Kami Inoue is a disadvantaged group, so what happens to her, should all the reasons be attributed to a man?


    unacceptable.


    When David saw Wen Xian''s face gloomy, he also gave her some comfort:


    "Xian, don''t care about those people, I believe Mr. Lu."


    Wen Xian nodded, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart.


    Just as the group of them continued to search for a while, suddenly someone behind the team screamed.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    This scream seemed terrifying in such a rainforest night, everyone was shocked.


    "It''s gone, Dany is gone, Dany...!"


    The man from Country D who said Lu Xiao looked at the suddenly disappearing person beside him, and suddenly panicked, standing still holding the torch and looking around.


    And everyone gathered together, looking at everything around them in panic.


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from somewhere...


    "Here...I am here..."


    "She''s there¡ª!" David and the others quickly determined the source of the faint voice and hurried over.


    No matter how frightened everyone was, how messy they were, Lu Xiao still held Wen Xian''s hand tightly.


    Always keep her in front of her and protect her.


    Of course, as David and others rushed over, they also found the place of that voice¡ª¡ª


    Under the light of the fire, a so-called hole appeared in the jungle they were traveling through.


    Some weeds covered the surrounding and above, blocking the hole.


    And when the woman left, she accidentally fell inside.


    "Dani, Dani!"


    Her companion yelled her name.


    The woman who fell into the hole felt pain all over, especially her legs, as if she had broken them. She frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    But at the moment when I opened my eyes in the hole--


    "what¡­¡­!"


    She didn''t know what she saw, and suddenly screamed in horror.


    And as David took a shot of the torch above the hole and saw the picture inside, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    I saw inside except for Dany, who just fell--

 Chapter 673： Found someone, Sister Xian exploded (4)

    There is one more-the human body!


    And the human body lowered its head, unable to see who it was.


    The people above were all startled, and a chill burst from the soles of their feet to the spine.


    And Dany was covering her mouth in horror, and tremblingly pointed at the humanity who was paralyzed right across from her:


    "Xiaomi, it''s Xiangmi..."


    As soon as the words came out, the people above were shocked again.


    David also quickly said:


    "Who do you guys do and save them."


    When his gaze fell on the person in charge of country r, he suddenly flinched back and hesitated: "Don''t look at me, I don''t have that strength."


    When Irene heard the words, she rolled her eyes to him.


    What kind of man, people in his team can''t find it.


    At this moment, the two people next to Irene, a man and a woman, looked at each other.


    Wen Xian saw the meaning of his eyes. Although his face was not so good, he agreed with him by default.


    You know, the two women below, one is Kami Inoue who has thoughts about him, and the other is the one who slandered him just now.


    But when it was time to save people, the other men shut up.


    Who are they?


    David watched Lu Xiao come over, nodded at him, and then shouted to Danni: "How is Xiangmei? Is she okay?"


    Danni was so frightened that her whole body became stiff and unable to move, she stammered:


    "Blood, there is blood on her body."


    As she said, her fingers trembling lightly were placed under Xiangmei''s nose opposite.


    She seems to want to see if she is still breathing.


    Then she murmured: "She is alive, as if she is alive..."


    David and Lu Xiao looked at each other, and finally Lu Xiao avoided them and jumped down one by one.


    After Lu Xiao went down, there was no emotion on his face, and the woman stepped on him, clasped her hands together, and sent her up.


    The woman was not at all polite, and hurriedly used this method to go up, David and the others continued on top.


    Then, Lu Xiao went to check Xiangmei''s situation.


    However, after the inspection, his face was a bit solemn, he said:


    "She was injured in the abdomen, it was a knife wound."


    When these words came out, David and the people around him were shocked, and Wen Xian''s body also stiffened.


    This¡­¡­


    How could there be a knife wound...! ?


    That is clearly impossible.


    Because after Lu Xiao came back, none of them had seen Inoue Kami again.


    For a while, everyone''s backs were chilly.


    Lu Xiao then looked at David and the others with a serious look, and said, "You guys tied the clothes together. I tied her to her and sent her up. She was injured by a knife and couldn''t move easily."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Upload error later, correct it immediately


    Because after Lu Xiao came back, none of them had seen Inoue Kami again.


    For a while, everyone''s backs were chilly.


    Lu Xiao then looked at David and the others with a serious look, and said, "You guys tied the clothes together. I tied her to her and sent her up. She was injured by a knife and couldn''t move easily."


    Because after Lu Xiao came back, none of them had seen Inoue Kami again.


    For a while, everyone''s backs were chilly.


    Lu Xiao then looked at David and the others with a serious look, and said, "You guys tied the clothes together. I tied her to her and sent her up. She was injured by a knife and couldn''t move easily."


    Because after Lu Xiao came back, none of them had seen Inoue Kami again.


    For a while, everyone''s backs were chilly.


    Lu Xiao then looked at David and the others with a serious look, and said, "You guys tied the clothes together. I tied her to her and sent her up. She was injured by a knife and couldn''t move easily."

 Chapter 674：

    "Dani, he just saved you just now, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge like this!"


    Irene also said angrily.


    As for the woman who was rescued, her eyes flashed with fear, looking at them, pointing to Lu Xiao and muttering:


    "I didn''t lie to you, think about it, Xiangmei was wounded by a knife, and he was the last person to see Xiangmei, so it was not he who did it, or who did it!?"


    As soon as her analysis came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Each one looked at each other. If you analyze it carefully, Lu Xiao''s suspicion is indeed too great.


    Because as Dany said, he was the last person to see Xiangmei.


    If it weren''t for him, who would it be?


    Wen Xian took a deep breath after hearing what they were saying. She stopped losing her temper because she knew that anger had no effect at all at this time, but it would make them feel partial.


    She clenched her fists and tried to calm down and said:


    "I know that my husband is the biggest suspect now, but there is no evidence. All of you can''t draw conclusions at will. Perhaps you have thought that there are other people on this island besides us...!?"


    As soon as this was said, a gust of wind blew through the forest, and there seemed to be a rustling noise not far away, I don''t know what it was.


    Everyone''s hairs stood up again.


    They also felt that what Wen Xian said was indeed reasonable.


    At this time, Lu Xiao, who had been silent from below, also spoke, and his eyebrows narrowed slightly:


    "If you doubt me, you can tie me up, but I have to remind all of you that there are others on the island."


    With that said, Lu Xiao glanced at the hole he was in, and slowly said as he checked:


    "The place where I am now is a trap, which is covered by weeds and branches. It has just rained recently and it is easy for prey to fall when I slip on my feet.


    And you observe the soil around you, its soil is very soft, not inherent in itself, it was formed when traps were set up later, and at that time, I was always with you. "


    When these words fell, David and others went to check the surrounding soil. Sure enough, some of the ground seemed to be compacted, but in fact it was still very soft, not the kind of ground that had been for years.


    David then whispered:


    "Indeed, as Lu Xiao said, this is a man-made...trap."


    Everyone panicked when they heard this. If this is the case, it means that there are other people on this island, unknown people attacking them.


    "but--"


    Danni looked at Lu Xiao under the cave, still hesitating.


    Wen Xian clenched his fists.


    God knows how much she wants to punch this ungrateful woman now. He knows what kind of person Lu Xiao is, but she hates her sometimes.


    I hate him for always thinking about the lives of others, and he himself will be beaten down by others.


    Let her say that some people are not worth saving!


    "No, but, if Xiangmei is killed by someone else, who will be next after she is killed!? Do you think everyone can escape!?" David was also a little angry.


    I have to say that there is nothing wrong with what he said.


    If Lu Xiao is really imprisoned, if the bad guys come, they won''t be able to escape, and they will wrong the innocent people.


    David threw down his clothes and said to them:


    "After Mr. Lu comes up, if you are not at ease, we can take turns to supervise him."


    [Brother Nine: I take leave today, and I will make it up tomorrow. I kneel down on the durian and squat in the corner to ask for a ticket and a little star]

 Chapter 675： Sister Xian’s distress (1)

    "This move is until we find support."


    Everyone is acquiescing to this method.


    But in the end, David still looked at Lu Xiao somewhat sorry.


    The latter looked calm:


    "No problem, you doubt me, I can understand, but I still hope that you will not enter the rainforest alone again before the rescuers come."


    In the end, Lu Xiao didn''t use the clothes he had thrown down to take advantage of it.


    Instead, he drew out a dagger and inserted it directly into the soil above, using rock climbing skills to get up.


    They don''t need their help at all.


    Everyone: "..."


    The Danni who didn''t want to pull Lu Xiao up: "..."


    When Wen Xian passed her, he gave her a bad look.


    Everyone saw that Lu Xiao could come up easily, but he was a little surprised.


    This low-key Z country man seems to be really hidden.


    A hole more than three meters deep, a person came up as soon as he came up.


    The body is so strong and tall, it does not belong to the figure of a man in Europe and America at all.


    If he really wanted to do something, they probably wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao walked together, at the forefront, and the people behind followed them.


    Presumably knowing that he felt Wen Xian''s gloomy emotions, Lu Xiao held her hand and comforted her invisibly, giving her the strength to concentrate.


    Kami Inoue was carried by someone from behind. If she could be rescued, she would know who the murderer was when she woke up.


    And where they were stationed in the camp, the remaining dozen people were still waiting for their return.


    night.


    The bonfire by the beach was leaping and the coconut trees fluttered in the wind.


    In a place where no one is paying attention, a figure of a person is holding a small cell phone and is making a call with someone who does not know.


    She has long hair fluttering, and her face looks quite soft.


    But her voice was very cold:


    "Why hurt the innocent? This will startle the snake."


    As soon as she said this, she didn''t know what was said over there, and her brows suddenly condensed, her face changed slightly: "What you said is true?"


    A lazy man''s voice came over the phone:


    "Of course, can I lie to you? The person I sent hasn''t arrived yet."


    As I was talking over there, I didn''t know what I realized, and my tone became a little serious: "But sister, someone has attacked you there!?"


    Woman with fluttering hair: "..."


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and finally said lightly: "First pause your plan, I have other plans now."


    After all, she hung up the phone without waiting for him to reply.


    A gust of wind on the sea hit the waves, beating the rocks on the shore.


    She smelled the sweet smell of the sea breeze.


    As soon as Ruan Yi heard the voice of a crowd in the distance, when he heard the reputation, he saw another group of people returning with a torch.


    The people who stayed on the beach watched them come back, and they all walked out of the tent.


    Only this time, what surprised them was that Mr. Lu Xiao, the head of the country Z team, had his hands tied up.


    Komi Inoue also found it.


    Irene hurriedly called the medical team to give her first aid. Her wound was not deep, but there was too much bleeding and she fell into a coma.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Someone asked, and looked at Lu Xiao who was **** in shock.


    Dani hurriedly said:


    "We found Xiangmei¡ª¡ª"

 Chapter 676： Sister Xian’s distress (2)

    "¡ª¡ªShe was wounded by a knife. We now seriously suspect that he is the murderer. He is the last of us to come into contact with Xiangmei."


    The group of people who stayed on the beach heard this, and they didn''t realize that there was a bit of panic in their eyes.


    David frowned coldly at this moment and said:


    "Enough, he has already taken the initiative to let us tie him up in order to prove his innocence, what else do you want!? If he is wronged, how do you make this compensation?"


    Dany''s face changed and she shut up.


    Ruan Yiyi watched this scene in the crowd, his eyes darkened a bit.


    At this time, David analyzed the possibility of other people on the island, and asked everyone to be vigilant, and sent someone to support tomorrow.


    It is necessary to verify who hurt Xiangmei.


    After hearing about the other possibility, everyone was even more upset, but in comparison, they still felt that if the murderer was Lu Xiao, it would be even more terrifying.


    Because they are all "owners".


    Human nature is selfish. At this time, even if they don''t have enough evidence, they still have malicious intent against Lu Xiao.


    "You can''t just tie your hands, and tie your legs. Several men take turns watching him at night."


    A man from country D warned.


    "That''s not good..." Someone in the crowd questioned.


    "What is good or not, now it is for everyone''s life safety to be considered. Before the investigator comes, we must take good care of him! Otherwise, what should we do if we attack other people?"


    Controversy arose among the crowd.


    And Wen Xian just stood beside Lu Xiao listening to those words, his heart was so painful and dull, his breathing was about to stagnate, and his fists were tightly pinched.


    She couldn''t help but want to step forward and say something, Lu Xiao''s tied hand grabbed her sleeve.


    She shook her head seriously.


    He is now in a whirlpool of controversy, and these people are all staring at him, and she will be burdened by him if she comes out for him.


    That''s not the picture I want to see.


    Especially her current body...


    When Lu Xiao spoke to her again, his voice was low and calm:


    "Listen to me, they won''t do anything to me now, so don''t worry too much. There are other people on this island. Keep that dagger for self-defense. Only when we are calm will we guarantee when danger comes. Everything is fine."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and said seriously:


    "They do whatever they want. You just follow along. Remember, don''t resist."


    No matter how skilled she is, she is still a woman. If she is targeted, it will be troublesome.


    Listening to what he said, Wen Xian''s little nose suddenly became sore.


    The eyes are sore and swollen.


    The clenched fist also became extremely weak at this time.


    She didn''t understand Lu Xiao''s meaning, but it was this time, he was still worried for her and asked her to protect himself.


    Can''t even care about him.


    Water mist faintly appeared in Wen Xian''s eye sockets, and when he looked at those people, there seemed to be an angry fire burning deep in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Wen Xian said slowly with red eyes.


    She doesn''t mess with him now, but wants to find a way to thoroughly prove his innocence.


    After disputes and discussions, we finally stood in teams of five or five.


    Although Lu Xiao is a low-key person, he is a warm-hearted person, and many people still have a good impression of him, so at the insistence of half of them, finally--

 Chapter 677： Sick man of East Asia? Lu Xiao cruelly abused (1)

    In the end, he decided to tie his wrists only, and let three men stare at him at night, shifting every three hours.


    However, Lu Xiao also put forward a condition.


    He said: "I hope to be able to supervise and stare at me next to our camp. I am not by my wife. She will be scared at night alone.


    This condition does not sound problematic, and it is not easy to refuse.


    They **** the husband of Miss Wen, the ambassador for animal protection in the country, and it may have been a blow to her more or less.


    So under David''s first nod, all his supervisors agreed.


    And in fact--


    For Lu Xiao, whether she was afraid or not at night was the second most important thing. He was worried that they would be attacked at night, and if he was too far away, he would not be able to protect her immediately.


    Her life is the first.


    then.


    At night, by a bonfire, Lu Xiao''s hands were tied behind him, and several men surrounded him, both front and left.


    David is also among them, there is no way, as the person in charge, he can only do this.


    But for him, staring at Lu Xiaoxiao was not a supervisor, but a conversation with him.


    Because he believed Lu Xiao, he did find traces of traps left by other people on this island.


    At night everyone went to sleep in the tent.


    By the bonfire, the scorching flames crackled the branches.


    Several people staring at Lu Xiao patrolled nearby, walking around.


    David took out the cigarette case from his pocket, took out a cigarette in his mouth, and put another cigarette between Lu Xiao''s lips and teeth.


    He was carrying a cigarette, and David helped him light a fire.


    In the end David took a heavy smoke, frowning.


    "...What do you want to say?"


    Lu Xiao bit his cigarette holder and said a little vaguely.


    David is a middle-aged man. He didn''t expect to see through him at a glance. He smiled, and when he slowly swallowed the clouds, he said:


    "I heard you used to belong to the special forces?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t hide it either, nodding slightly.


    "No wonder you were so neat when you came up today." David said.


    "Why, what do you suddenly ask this for?"


    Lu Xiao asked.


    If most people ask this, they must have some thoughts in their hearts.


    After all, he has good skills, and he is more comfortable if he wants to do bad things.


    But then, David patted him on the shoulder and said seriously:


    "We have no more than five skilled men here, and you are from the national special forces, so you must be very capable, so I wonder if we can stand up if someone comes to attack us."


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao was also silent.


    He looked at the rainforest in the dark night, where it was dark, and when the sea breeze passed, he could faintly see the swinging branches.


    However, in the rainforest, although everything was hidden, it still seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark.


    I don''t know if it is a jackal or a tiger or leopard.


    "Do you think anyone will come tonight?"


    Lu Xiao asked indifferently.


    David glanced at him:


    "Actually you know better than me, don''t you?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, but stared deeply into the rain forest.


    "Should I do something more."


    David suggested an active "scissors" gesture, after all, Lu Xiao was trapped now.


    Lu Xiao chuckled, "Thanks, no need."


    David raised his eyebrows slightly.


    And at this time, in Lu Xiao''s hands, I don''t know when he grabbed a small stone, but¡ª

 Chapter 678： Sick man of East Asia? Lu Xiao cruelly abused (2)

    It''s just that the edge of this stone has been sharpened by the **** long ago, and he had already been unconsciously prepared for everything.


    Time went by little by little.


    As the patrollers moved back and forth, David was finally replaced.


    One of the men who replaced him was a man from country D and a team with Danni, both of whom had some opinions on Lu Xiao.


    And when he came, Lu Xiao hid the sharp stones.


    The man from country D stared at him as soon as he arrived, and said quietly:


    "They trust you. I have no reason to trust you. You''d better be honest with me. If you dare to act, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He said, holding a dagger, and making a threatening gesture in front of him.


    Lu Xiao stared at him indifferently, then closed his eyes slightly and began to take a nap without saying a word, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    The man from country D, his face became colder unconsciously.


    He targeted Lu Xiao not only because he had a beautiful wife, but also because he attracted the attention of some other women, such as Inoue Kami.


    All the women from country R did with him made him very useful, so even if the team disagrees with all her needs, he would still satisfy Inoue Kami.


    And when he saw that Inoue Kami noticed the man frequently, he became angry.


    I don''t understand what is the ability of a man from a country once known as the "Sick Man of East Asia".


    What to compare with him.


    Right now, the more he looked at Lu Xiao coldly and calmly, without saying a word, the more unhappy he became, and he looked at him arrogantly:


    "You just saw two things. You can''t compare to me when you''re real. I can play Muay Thai. You are a sick man of East Asia. Sooner or later I will let you **** power!"


    After these words fell, Lu Xiao, who had been silent, slowly opened his slender and cold eyes.


    Those eyes were as sharp as a falcon, staring at him unblinkingly, so that the man''s body was startled.


    Lu Xiao''s body was full of unspeakable chills:


    "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. To borrow an old Chinese saying, if you do anything wrong, you will die."


    "you--!"


    He got angry and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, okay, then I will let you get my fists often now."


    As he said, he hit Lu Xiao''s facade with one punch.


    Looking at this scene, the other two men chose to remain indifferent, remain neutral, and did not make any comments.


    Of course--


    Seeing that he was about to hit Lu Xiao''s face with a punch, he tilted his head and quickly avoided.


    At the same time, the man felt that his knee was kicked so hard that he was kicked to the ground and a dog ate shit.


    Almost in an instant, before he could react, the rope between Lu Xiao''s hands was tied around his neck.


    Lu Xiao pressed his knees against his legs, tightening his neck tightly.


    This scene shocked all of them, and they didn''t expect that this **** man from Country Z would be able to restrain others in an instant.


    The man from country D was strangled with his neck, grinned a little, his hands clasped the rope around his neck tightly, his face flushed.


    "Quick, come on..."


    He said to the other two.


    But the other two hesitated.


    Lu Xiao glanced at them, snorted coldly, and let go of him before they could do anything. He said coldly and disdainfully:


    "If I really were the murderer, I would have solved you long ago!"


    Several people heard: "..."


    [Jin Ge: Is there anything more before 0 o¡¯clock]

 Chapter 679： Rain Forest (1)

    The two hurried to see the physical condition of the man in country d, while the latter coughed with red face, and they did not forget to yell with Lu Xiao:


    "The murderer, you are the murderer! We will find evidence!"


    And the two who have remained neutral also spoke, one of them directly said:


    "Mr. Lu is right. Judging from his skill, it is hard to be his opponent if he wants to kill us. The murderer should be someone else."


    "Nonsense! This East Asian disease...Ah-!"


    A small stone leaped across the air, hitting his forehead with a steady, accurate, and fierce, painful scream, his eyes went dark and he almost fainted.


    This time, when the other two men looked at Lu Xiao again, they were even more unbelievable.


    "This is a personal grievance. No matter how he manages his mouth, don''t blame what I will do." Lu Xiao said coldly.


    He is indeed a person who respects life, but it does not mean that he will remain indifferent when he and his country are humiliated.


    Everyone has their own bottom line.


    And his bottom line is that people don¡¯t offend him, he doesn¡¯t offend people, if anyone offends him, he must offend!


    The man from country D hated Lu Xiao and couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    But now even if he hates it any more, he can only grit his teeth to hold back it. After all, he knows in his heart that he is not Lu Xiao''s opponent at all.


    After this brief storm, everyone gradually subsided.


    When the sky was darkest, it slowly passed, and the sky in the distance had begun to appear white.


    The sky on the island always brightens earlier.


    But now as a whole, it is still in dim light, and people''s vision is still obstructed.


    For some time, Lu Xiao, who had been sitting on the ground resting against a big rock, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The scene that caught the eye was a bonfire full of flames, and two yawning and sleepy men. As for the man from country D, he fell asleep on the ground.


    But his gaze jumped over them, looking in the direction of the rain forest.


    His cold eyes were a bit more fierce.


    Staring closely in that direction.


    That is the most acute sixth sense of the special forces.


    It is more of the sixth sense than the experience gained.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t check his watch. He didn''t know what time it was, but according to the weather, it should be four o''clock in the morning.


    In the early morning, people are generally asleep, which is a time of deep sleep.


    In the morning, a gust of wind blew past, and the rain forest was rustling, but Lu Xiao kept staring at it. Until the end, he suddenly kicked the two who were drowsy.


    "Something! Wake up!"


    The two of them were kicked awake, and their bodies were full of excitement, and when they heard what he said, their heartbeats suddenly accelerated.


    A person stood up quickly, looked around, and said vigilantly: "What, what''s going on!?"


    The man from country D who was sleeping on the ground was also awakened at this time. Seeing everyone''s full attention and vigilance, he also instantly became sober, holding a dagger and looking around:


    "what happened!?"


    They looked around, except for the rustling of leaves in the woods, but didn''t notice anything else.


    Then they looked at Lu Xiao one after another.


    Lu Xiao stared at a certain direction in the rain forest with sharp eyes, and he said every word:


    "He''s here, that man."

 Chapter 680： Rain Forest (2)

    "Who, who!?" A man asked back, his face full of panic.


    Lu Xiao said: "The person who started with Inoue Kami."


    After speaking, he said again: "You will release me."


    When these words fell, the other two were about to come up to help cut the rope, but the man from country D quickly stopped:


    "Wait! What are you doing! How can you release him now! What if he strikes us?!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s face instantly became cold.


    Although he was prepared for it, he would not cut the rope by himself unless he had to.


    "I am going to check in the rain forest. There are people in there now."


    This is indeed the truth. In the rain forest, he has the experience of surviving, but these people have not.


    And that person does not know who it will be, maybe a very dangerous person.


    When the man from country D heard this, he cursed:


    "Fart! You still want to go to the rain forest, don''t you want to escape or do something!?"


    With that said, he said again:


    "I think you are just pretending to be a fool here, trying to fool us. It is impossible for us to let you go!"


    When his words fell, the other two men were also a little hesitant.


    Because they really haven''t seen other people on this island.


    Of course, at this moment, the cry of a beast suddenly came from the rain forest, and everyone looked at it again.


    But the man from country D sneered:


    "It''s just a little beast. It''s scared to see you guys. I''ll go see what it is, and I''ll fight back and bake it."


    Then he walked over.


    Lu Xiao pressed his lips tightly, his eyes sharp.


    This person has to go there by himself, really knowing how to live or die.


    When the other two men saw this, they didn''t feel a little relaxed: "It''s okay, no one."


    at the moment.


    The man from country D also took the dagger and walked to the entrance of the rain forest, looked around, and continued to walk in.


    The wind blew by, and the shadows of the trees swayed in the dim light.


    Inexplicably revealing a somewhat creepy and gloomy atmosphere.


    Lu Xiao held his breath, staring in that direction, and said:


    "I said, you can''t go there alone."


    A man said, "What are you afraid of? Didn''t he go in now? He didn''t see anything--"


    "what¡­¡­!"


    After four o''clock in the morning, before he could finish speaking, a sudden and painful scream sounded.


    Coming from the direction of the rain forest.


    The voice seemed to be full of pain and fear, and instantly made everyone awake as if they had a nightmare.


    Then a person came out of the tent.


    "There is something in the rain forest! Something happened to our people!"


    The man by the campfire yelled, then rushed to the rain forest.


    David also got out of the tent at this time, he hurried to Lu Xiao''s direction, but when Lu Xiao came over, the sharp stone cut the rope directly behind him.


    Everyone was frightened by the scream, and no one noticed Lu Xiao for a while.


    And when Lu Xiao rushed to David, he gave him a look and immediately went to the direction of the rain forest.


    "What happened?" David asked nervously.


    "Just now there was a movement in the rain forest. I asked to check it and I was rejected. That Mike went in." Lu Xiao explained quickly.


    All of a sudden, five or six men went to the rainforest to see what happened.


    It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s premonition is not very good...


    [Ninth brother: Good night, my dears, the words are a bit heavy and high-energy behind, take a vaccination, today we will continue 6 more bases, and the storm is asking for a little star and a ticket duck! ]

 Chapter 681： Amazing picture

    Lu Xiao, David and others led people to the rainforest. As soon as he entered, Lu Xiao stopped and looked for the place where the traces had just occurred.


    Finally, following the traces they left, Lu Xiao found the blood dripping from the grass.


    Seeing the blood stain, everyone was shocked.


    This time I really realized that something happened to their companion.


    "They are probably not alone."


    Lu Xiao wiped the blood on the tip of the grass lightly with his fingertips, rubbed it gently with his fingertips, and said with a serious expression.


    And this time, no one dared to question his words again.


    Because of the accident this time, Lu Xiao was with them and everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    So in this way, it is even more sure that there are others in this rain forest.


    Everyone saw that Lu Xiao''s expression was somewhat ashamed, but at this time they didn''t have time to think so much, saving talents was the most important thing.


    "Let''s go find someone, it shouldn''t be far away yet."


    Humane.


    Lu Xiao said in a deep voice, "They have weapons, skills, and are familiar with the terrain. If they are not someone who can use their skills, I don''t recommend going in. They stay on the beach and wait for support. After a night, the rescuers should come soon. Up."


    David also agrees with this statement. After all, people with poor skills will be in trouble if they become a burden.


    There will be more casualties.


    So soon, four or five men were left, holding weapons and preparing to set off.


    And just as Lu Xiao was about to leave, suddenly there was a sound from behind--


    "Lu Xiao...!"


    She yelled, her breathing became a little disordered.


    Lu Xiao''s body was startled, and then he said to the people around him: "You first follow the traces and I will follow."


    After that, he walked towards Wen Xian.


    "What is the situation, are you going in? Is it dangerous inside?" Wen Xian looked at him nervously, and then couldn''t help but said: "Can I--"


    "you can not."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lu Xiao interrupted her.


    He grasped her shoulders, took a deep breath, and looked at her seriously:


    "You have to stay here this time. The support person will soon come. We will go in to find someone. The problem is not big. Don''t worry too much."


    As he said, he leaned over and leaned over again, and dropped a loving kiss on her forehead, and his voice was gentle and soothing:


    "I''ll be back soon, good boy."


    Lu Xiao left.


    Wen Xian just looked at the figure he was leaving, feeling an extremely complicated sorrow in his heart.


    Not far away, Ruan Yi looked at her figure, condensing his eyebrows slightly.


    She walked towards her.


    And beside the entrance of the rainforest, that Danni and other women were also there. She looked at the scene of them entering the rainforest, and said quietly:


    "Will this surnamed Lu be in the same group as those people? Otherwise, why would he be so clear about everything¡ª"


    "Snapped¡­¡­!"


    Before that Dany had finished speaking, one cheek was suddenly missed.


    The strength is great, and he is not polite at all.


    Danni''s head was buzzing, and she was clutching her instantly swollen cheek, it seemed that she couldn''t believe that she had been beaten.


    She looked at Wen Xian incredulously, her eyes widened:


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "What are you? I tell you, this slap is light, and I will hit it once when I hear you nonsense again!" Wen Xian couldn''t bear it, and said with anger.


    Then Dani was obviously not reconciled, but she wanted to say something--

 Chapter 682：

    They met the cannibals on the island!


    This unnamed primitive island is not a paradise at all, but a crazy, bloodthirsty island.


    When Lu Xiao slowly put down the leaves of the shrubs he was covering, he turned his head and slowly said to them in a low voice:


    "The situation is not very good, that Mike has had a leg cut off and he passed out."


    "What!? Cut his leg! What did he cut his leg for?"


    The other two men widened their eyes and lowered their voices to ask.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, David clenched his fists, closed his eyes a little bit painfully, and said a word:


    "eat."


    After the words fell, a man suddenly slipped and fell to the ground with a bang, making a lot of noise.


    I was really frightened by what they said.


    "Who is it!" someone shouted in the distance.


    A dagger flew directly through the bushes, and pierced the man who fell on the ground.


    "It''s too late, you help me cover, I''ll save people."


    Lu Xiao said hurriedly.


    Saying that it was fast then, someone rushed up directly from the other side.


    David and the others carried anesthesia guns and daggers, but those anesthesia guns were originally used on animals.


    When Lu Xiao went to save people, he directly fought with the two of them.


    Both men are full of wildness and strong.


    They are all normal humans, but I don''t know what caused them to stay on this island and never leave, instead they hunted humans.


    When Lu Xiao stabbed at him fiercely with a knife, he swiftly took the dagger and directly picked his muscles. The last one fell over his shoulder and hit the burning and roasting meat directly. On the fire.


    The man howled in pain.


    Another man roared and rushed up to fight Lu Xiao in a close fight. After a few moves, Lu Xiao made a quick battle.


    A fist hit him in the abdomen, pushing his body up, and then another swift sweep of the legs, mixed with the harsh wind, kicked him on the temple, directly in front of the person''s eyes. Black, the whole person flew over.


    Then Lu Xiao helped up the person who was still in a coma.


    It was also the man from country D who didn''t deal with him before and targeted him everywhere.


    At this moment, the man seemed to be awakened by a sharp pain. After he woke up, he quickly clutched his leg in pain, only to find that his calf was gone.


    Blood dripping.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    He screamed in horror.


    "To shut up!"


    Lu Xiao quickly took off his clothes and wrapped his flesh and blood stump to stop the bleeding, and then resisted him and left.


    The man was a little crazy: "My legs, my legs..."


    When he saw a shoe by the burning campfire, he immediately fixed his gaze on the barbecue next to the fire¡ª¡ª


    His eyes widened, there was no blood on his face, his forehead was full of sweat, and his lips kept shaking.


    "Hurry up!"


    David and the others yelled, and then immediately followed.


    Lu Xiao resisted this person and left quickly.


    ...


    What happened was so incredible, no one expected that the lost would be taken as prey.


    Now it seems that the original Inoue Komi was probably the prey they had captured.


    It was just that she was stored in the trap at the time, leaving a breath to let her die slowly, ensuring her physical freshness, but they would not have thought that people would be rescued.


    And here--

 Chapter 683： Lu Xiao, lets go home (1)

    It''s their place.


    When they stepped into this pristine island, it became their Chinese food.


    seaside.


    The rescue team had indeed arrived, and Kami Inoue, who was still in a coma, had been sent to the huge boat.


    While the rescuers were still holding guns to protect people on the shore, there was already a helicopter team in search and rescue.


    Wen Xian didn''t get on the boat, but walked around restlessly.


    I was afraid that there was something unknown and terrible in the rain forest that would harm Lu Xiao.


    Although Lu Xiao had great strength, the way back was difficult.


    And the distance was very long, and when he came back carrying a heavy object weighing a hundred jins, he would inevitably overflow with fine sweat on his forehead and sweat all over.


    The problem now is that they have completely collided with the cannibals. I wonder if they will have other accomplices.


    So I can only try to rush back.


    At this moment, David and the others suddenly heard a faint rumbling voice in the air.


    When I looked up, it was a helicopter!


    The supporter is here!


    David waved quickly, took off his yellow coat, waving and shouting: "Hey...! Here we are...!"


    ten minutes later.


    They all got on the helicopter through the rope ladder of the helicopter, but Lu Xiao couldn''t climb with people on his back.


    In the end, he simply stepped directly on the rope ladder, holding the person who was resisting on his shoulders with one hand and the rope ladder with the other. As the helicopter flew away, he was above the rainforest.


    When Wen Xian saw Lu Xiao again, it was like this.


    She stared at the scene with wide-eyed eyes, her eyes flushed slightly.


    The small fist had been clenched tightly all the time, wishing to penetrate into the palm, but she was paralyzed by the pain.


    Thank God, he is okay, really okay...!


    She cares more about the safety of his life than the heartache for him.


    Everyone on the beach of the island was shocked to see this scene.


    I have to say that this low-key and introverted man from country Z is not like a hero, but a hero!


    Before them, so many people doubted him, questioned him, and tied him up...


    When Lu Xiao landed, the helicopter then slowly stopped on the ground.


    When David and the others jumped off the plane one after another, everyone knew that everything became clear.


    However, the people on the beach screamed instantly when they saw that Lu Xiao''s resisting companion was covered with blood and seemed to be missing a leg...!


    "Ah...! His legs, Mike''s legs!" Dany asked in disbelief with a pale face.


    The two of them come from the same country and are a team.


    But now, he has only one leg left, and he is half dead.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her without speaking, and walked directly towards Wen Xian, ignoring the woman at all.


    Or David wiped the sweat from his forehead and murmured:


    "Thanks to Lu Xiao this time, otherwise we don''t know how many people will die."


    Speaking of this, David looked at the other people, his face was pale, and his feet were empty and said:


    "There is a man-eating human in it. We have tried our best to save him, but they still cut off Mike''s leg, took it off, and ate it."


    When these words fell, not only were they in the Animal Protection Association stunned, but even the supporting team was shocked.

 Chapter 684： Lu Xiao, lets go home (2)

    Legend, the legendary...cannibals?


    While some people were shocked and terrified, they couldn''t help but began to roll in their stomachs and nausea.


    On the other side, when Lu Xiao walked past a tall and slender figure, the latter rushed over quickly, threw himself directly into his arms, tightly hooked his neck, and hugged him tightly.


    His head was buried in his arms.


    Lu Xiao also hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said with a slightly disturbed breath:


    "Don''t worry, I''m back."


    Wen Xian didn''t know what they had experienced, nor did he hear David clearly.


    So when the two people were a little further apart, she glanced at the injured and unconscious man over there, and she slid into her throat impatiently:


    "what is inside."


    Lu Xiao caressed her cheek, her hair, fixedly looking at her and said:


    "It''s just a few humans living on the island. They are cruel by nature. It''s okay. Everything is over. Let''s leave here now."


    Wen Xian had always believed in his words, nodded, and went on board with him.


    Lu Xiao did not lie, but he skipped the fact that those people were not only cruel, but also cannibals.


    David is explaining to everyone, and hopes that everyone will not expose this matter, otherwise it will definitely cause great controversy.


    The supporters also immediately contacted the local political department to seal off the island.


    Half an hour later, after everyone got on the boat one after another, they had already set off and headed home.


    And this time, the horrific event that someone had a leg eaten accelerated the pace of their documentary filming, which has reached the end.


    However, no one thought that the original wild life on a pristine island would become a nightmare for everyone.


    Everything in life is so unpredictable.


    ...


    The huge boat shook one after another with the waves on the sea.


    Wen Xian suddenly felt particularly sick in his stomach.


    She was sitting in her own position and hurriedly got up and ran away, finally lying on the deck to vomit.


    Lu Xiao quickly followed when she got up and rushed out, and quickly gave her a bottle of water and a vomit bag.


    "What''s the matter, I feel sick in my stomach!?"


    He asked nervously.


    Wen Xian wanted to vomit, holding the bag but vomiting nothing, just retching constantly.


    After several times, her tortured face became pale and her breathing became messy.


    She clutched her stomach, shook her head at him a little embarrassedly, and said weakly:


    "It''s okay, just a little seasick."


    The dangling makes her really uncomfortable, and now smelling the sweet smell from the sea makes her more and more sick and uncomfortable.


    How could this happen? Faced with this situation before, my body is not that bad.


    And Lu Xiao looked at her like this, except that his eyes were filled with distress, he didn''t know what he thought of, and the expression in his eyes darkened slightly.


    "Has the monthly incident never come?"


    He suddenly asked, leaning her carefully on his body.


    Wen Xian shook his head slightly, her weak eyelashes drooping slightly, and slowly said, "It''s not here, but it''s always disordered. I''m used to it."


    Lu Xiao pressed the flap of his lower lip lightly, and did not speak any more, but his breath tightened inexplicably.


    Wen Xian sat on the deck, leaning against his arms, with his arms around his neck, and said softly:


    "Lu Xiao, I''m tired, I want to go home with you."


    Lu Xiao gently kissed her eyebrows and said slowly: "Okay, I will take you home."


    [Nine brothers: Good night, the little cuties of Nine brothers! Safe and happy every day! Storm asks for a wave of recommended monthly tickets and little star duck]

 Chapter 685： Love the girl deeply! ? Go upstairs to catch her (1)

    Wen Xian was really uncomfortable. After drinking some water, he eased a little, but his body was still very weak.


    Lu Xiao simply hugged her and left.


    He had a faint plan in his heart, and when he returned, he would take her to check her body.


    See if it¡¯s uncomfortable or...


    What else caused it.


    And there is not much time to stay here to participate in public welfare projects. After he returns to Beijing, if there are no urgent tasks to deal with, he will stay in Beijing to work and do the task of commanding the team leader.


    ...


    At this time, Beijing.


    After Li Zaijun ran away that night, another week passed.


    During this period of time, she was busy with the final papers in the dormitory and couldn''t leave the door behind closed doors.


    Of course, she basically finished the thesis. Of course, she didn''t go out because of other reasons.


    She was-stared at.


    When I ran to their school every day, I could always see a man dangling downstairs in their dormitory, and then calling and sending messages on her mobile phone over and over.


    She took a look at it at first, but she couldn''t stand it later.


    That man is too shameless.


    She even dared to threaten her, saying that if she didn''t come out to see him, he would use a loudspeaker to shout downstairs. She took his body, but didn''t want to be responsible. She was a scumbag.


    See what this said, Li Zaijun was vomiting blood.


    Later, he simply blocked his call.


    But when he got better, he changed his mobile phone number to send messages and call her.


    Li Zaijun held his forehead with a headache. He had already begun to feel regret and deep sorrow for his messy and absurd night.


    Right now, in the evening.


    Her roommate helped bring her meals from the cafeteria these past few days. At this moment, she had just climbed down from the upper berth and the phone rang again.


    Seeing that the TV shows belonged to his roommate Tong Le, he directly picked it up: "Hello? Lele."


    There was a sudden silence over there, and then a group of lazy men''s voices rang unhurriedly in their ears:


    "Oh? So you still answer the phone."


    The familiar man''s voice came in through the handset of the phone, and Li Zaijun jumped up in fright. There was an instant bang, and her head hit the edge of the upper bunk bed.


    She grinned in pain for a while, clutching her forehead and sucking in cold air.


    "What''s wrong with you? What sound? Did you hit somewhere!"


    His worried voice came on the phone.


    Li Zaijun clutched his forehead and gritted his teeth slightly: "Also, it''s not all because of you! You bastard......!"


    She cursed, but still didn''t forget: "Why is Lele''s mobile phone with you!"


    It''s almost.


    Why is he so persistent.


    The man''s voice on the phone became serious: "I said, Li Zaijun, you hurry down now, let me see how you are, and I will take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry about it! I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you even if I lose my picture."


    She said aggressively.


    Unexpectedly, there was silence over there, and a sentence came slowly: "But I want to see you, even if you lose the picture, I will still want you."


    As soon as he said this, Li Zaijun''s breath suddenly tightened and his heart almost blocked.


    Then she gritted her teeth slightly and said:


    "Don''t use your sweet talk to other women on me, I won''t eat it!"


    He was silent for a moment: "This is the first time I have said this, Li Zaijun, do you understand...?"

 Chapter 686： Deep love! ? Go upstairs to catch her (2)

    He said.


    Li Zaijun was taken aback for a moment, and said this for the first time...?


    How is this possible, he is a big carrot...


    "I don''t need to say anything about the other women, they are all actively posting. Only you, Li Zaijun, I will give you five minutes to come down, otherwise I will go up and catch you."


    Shen Lin took a deep breath and said.


    Tong Le carried two meals packed from the cafeteria, and looked at the man who was calling with his mobile phone not far away, with a curious look on his face.


    Why doesn''t this little Junjun go downstairs? He is angry with her guardian Brother Shen...


    But at this time, Li Zaijun upstairs didn''t believe him and broke into the girls'' dormitory. He dare...!


    In the end she lost patience and said fiercely with a small mouth:


    "I said you are not finished yet, isn''t it just a sleep, you are still a big man, as for the lingering spirit...!?"


    Got.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Lin suddenly raised his voice. He said word by word: "Li! Here! Jun! Tell me again, what does it mean to sleep? Are you such a casual person!" "


    Li Zaijun noticed his anger, even some imaginable, how angry he is now downstairs.


    However, he couldn''t follow the line to find her through the phone, so she boldly said:


    "Me, what''s wrong with me? I''m just such a casual person, let''s go this time, what do you want to do!?"


    Isn''t he busy? Why can he come to her every day.


    She was so fed up that she would get moldy before going out.


    Of course, after her words fell, Li Zaijun did not expect to be killed, he actually said such a sentence:


    "I want you to fall in love with me."


    He said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun slammed in his heart.


    The whole person is dumbfounded, she heard it right, he actually¡ª


    Why did he say that, shouldn''t he leave with an angry hand, and retain some of his dignity as President Shen?


    "You, you are a lot of age, what kind of love you are playing here, you still believe in love..."


    His voice interrupted indifferently:


    "Didn''t you say that you are a random person? It doesn''t matter if you love me or not, just fall in love with me."


    When talking about this, he deliberately slowed down the next few words clearly and strengthened his tone.


    You, love, on, I...


    When Li Zaijun reacted, his head seemed to be exploded by a blow, his head was full of red-orange green.


    His face turns yellow for a while and red for a while.


    Oh shit.


    She is no longer the pure and innocent flower bones of the motherland, why would she understand what he said.


    There was a buzzing in my head, and I couldn''t speak at all.


    There was a sloppy unruly in his lazy voice: "Why, do you think of something now, did that night be good? You are satisfied with your brother''s physical strength¡ª"


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Zaijun suddenly covered his ears and screamed, interrupting him.


    She flushed her cheeks and quickly gritted her teeth and cursed: "You bastard! You rascal! You shameless! You shameless!"


    He actually said this to her, it was too...


    So how could he speak the words of Sao.


    "It''s me **** now, shameless? Then Li Zaijun, what are you?"


    He said lightly.


    Li Zaijun''s head was messed up: "I, I just treat you as a brother, brother..."

 Chapter 687： Love the girl deeply! ? Go upstairs to catch her (3)

    A good brother of his own brother.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, I heard a sarcastic chuckle on the phone:


    "Huh? Brother, what do you mean is that you forced my brother...?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Shen Lin: "Can you realize that if I have a relationship with a girl who likes me, and I say she is just a younger sister, how does she feel in her heart?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Suddenly, she was weak and did not dare to speak.


    Shen Lin: "Li Zaijun! You are a scumbag!"


    Afterwards, the phone hung up suddenly.


    He took the initiative to hang up.


    Li Zaijun also stood there blankly, looking at the hung up phone, and fell into deep thought.


    she was¡­¡­


    Scum?


    Is she really as unbearable as he said...?


    Li Zaijun sat down slowly, Fendai''s small face was clean and delicate, but her expression was a little dazed.


    Only this time, he should be really angry, he should... go.


    She breathed inexplicably, her chest was stuffy, and her slightly drooping eyelids covered her obscureness.


    Feeling relieved, yet feeling heavy.


    She doesn''t want to be with him, the biggest reason is that two people are like people in different worlds.


    He is the president of a big company, a wealth of money, and an old fox in the business field. He is comfortable but young and promising.


    And she was just a little girl who had just stepped out of society with half her foot, she didn''t understand anything, because she was so stupid that she was cheated by her ex-boyfriend, and she was so miserable.


    Even one of her ex-boyfriends can''t handle it by himself, how can he handle him?


    In case, he is only interested in himself for a while, play around.


    So many women, he hasn''t played before, she doesn''t want to be one of them.


    As for that night...


    Li Zaijun felt a headache again when he thought of it.


    In fact, to be honest, even she herself did not understand why a glass of white wine made her whole body hot and lustful, so that she did that kind of thing to him...


    After all, according to her character, even if she has that mind, she doesn''t have the courage...!


    ...


    And downstairs.


    Tong Le saw that Brother Shen had finished the phone call and walked over. Then she greeted her and said with a smile:


    "Brother Shen, you and Junjun... have a quarrel."


    She smiled awkwardly and politely.


    She had seen it just now, and her face flushed with anger as she watched him pacing back and forth with anger.


    I don''t know how Junjun provoke him.


    Shen Lin''s eyes flickered, smiled and nodded, and said seriously:


    "Get used to it. She always does this. She doesn''t do personnel affairs. She needs to be educated."


    Listening to what he said was so serious, Tong Le suddenly said:


    "Oh, why Junjun is so disobedient, if I have a brother as good as Brother Shen and annoys you, I will definitely stab myself first."


    As she said, she condensed her eyebrows again: "Then Brother Shen, what are you going to do now, can I help you?"


    Shen Lin''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    His eyes deepened, and then he looked upstairs in the dormitory, and said in a heart-warming sentence:


    "This girl is becoming more and more irresponsible for what she has done now. Without a conscience, she is relying on herself to be upstairs and I can''t clean up her..."


    "Huh!? Brother Shen is okay, I can explain to Lou''s mother that you are Xiaojun''s brother, come and see her, no problem¡ª"

 Chapter 688： Love the girl deeply! ? Go upstairs to catch her (4)

    ¡ª¡ªThe average family member can stay on it for two hours. "


    Tong Le didn''t think much at all, but simply felt that Xiao Junjun, her guardian brother, really... loves her sister deeply!


    Xiaojunjun is so old, he still doesn''t forget to educate her and teach her how to be a person.


    Too responsible.


    "Two hours!?" He repeated the sentence suddenly.


    Tong Le nodded: "Yes, it is possible."


    Shen Lin stared upstairs, his gaze came down a little bit, and he said: "Enough."


    Tong Le: "..."


    She walked in front to lead him, but she suddenly became a little confused, so enough...?


    What is enough time to find Xiaojunjun to settle the accounts?


    But what mistake did Xiaojunjun make? What did he cause? After talking on the phone for a long time, I still have to teach upstairs... two hours?


    I am afraid I am afraid.


    Tong Le smiled wryly:


    "Then Brother Shen, I won''t go in for a while, I leave the space for you."


    Shen Lin directly took out the wallet, neatly drew out a few red banknotes from it and stuffed it to her: "Take it, she has a roommate like you, it''s really a great blessing for her."


    Indeed it is, great, blessing...!


    ...


    After a while.


    Shen Lin stood at the door carrying a meal and knocked on the door.


    "Who...!"


    Li Zaijun''s voice came from inside.


    Li Zaijun calculated that Tong Le should be back, stepped on the slippers to open the door, and now she could smell the aroma of rice.


    No one was talking outside the door, but Li Zaijun couldn''t wait to open the door before waiting for someone outside to speak.


    Of course, his eyes directly hit the chest of a man in a black trench coat.


    She was stunned for a moment, and her movements froze. For a moment, her soul seemed to be out of the body.


    A very bad feeling came.


    I broke my expectations for food in an instant, and my calf trembled inexplicably.


    Then, she slowly raised her head.


    What caught the eye was a pair of deep phoenix eyes, and there was a natural lazy sigh between his brows, but his face seemed a little cold at this time, so she couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Next second-


    She suddenly closed the door, and she panicked.


    But he was quickly stopped, and the shoes pressed against the door.


    Then slowly opened the door.


    "Now, do you still want to hide from me?"


    He slowly said word by word.


    Li Zaijun''s face turned pale and frightened. He hurriedly tried to close the door, but he couldn''t close it anyway. He was stuck to death.


    When she couldn''t believe how he could come up, suddenly, Tong Le''s figure appeared from behind the man.


    Tong Le said seriously:


    "Junjun, Brother Shen said you didn''t want to take responsibility for doing bad things. I remember that you weren''t like that before. Talk to Brother Shen. You are an adult and you are responsible for what you do."


    With that said, she smeared the soles of her feet and slipped away.


    Li Zaijun was instantly flushed with anger, and his temples burst.


    Fuck him bad!


    He didn''t know how crazy the night was, but he was ashamed to say that he did something bad.


    "You, what are you doing here! Let go, don''t come in...!"


    If he comes in, there will be only two of them in the dormitory.


    Lonely man and widow!


    I also provoke him.


    He must take care of her, let him in and he will die.


    But Shen Lin is a big man, how can she be as strong as a little girl!

 Chapter 689： What happened to her bedroom (1)

    He quickly broke in.


    Shen Lin grabbed her wrist as soon as she entered, and the hand carrying the meal slammed the door shut after entering.


    Li Zaijun was frightened and struggling quickly, she kept shrinking into the dormitory and backing away:


    "I, I tell you, don''t come over, otherwise, otherwise I--"


    She said in a hurry, and then simply lifted up a wooden chair and raised it to threaten him:


    "If you come here again, I will hit you with a chair!"


    But after these words fell, Shen Lin stared at her, and continued to walk forward step by step, without stopping at all.


    He said quietly: "You smashed it."


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened suddenly, he...


    "I, I''m serious, don''t come here anymore, this chair is made of solid wood, it hurts to hit someone...!"


    She continued to threaten again.


    He stared at her without blinking, and said unhurriedly: "It''s okay, just smash it."


    Li Zaijun looked at him constantly approaching, and his heart suddenly became even more flustered: "I, I tell you, don''t think I dare...!"


    With that, the chair she lifted suddenly was about to hit him.


    Shen Lin really didn''t hide.


    But just when the chair was about to smash at him, when there was still a centimeter left, she stopped abruptly.


    Holding the chair tightly, his breathing was messed up.


    She just looked at him like that, with forbearance in her eyes.


    "Why didn''t it break?"


    Shen Lin asked her without blinking.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help biting his lips: "..."


    Can''t speak a word.


    The two people looked at each other like that, and the emotions in each other''s eyes flowed in the line of sight.


    In the next second, Shen Lin snatched the chair from her hand and pulled her directly in front of him.


    She exclaimed, and slammed directly into his hard chest, and his tall and handsome body was directly blocked by the desk under the bed.


    Flicking back and forth, there was nowhere to escape, and the space suddenly became constricted, making her feel that her breathing became so thin.


    His gaze was too hot, and she stared at her with warmth.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help avoiding his sight and bowed his head.


    But then, she felt him leaning down slightly, and the warm breath fell on her ears.


    Her breathing is about to stagnate.


    His magnetic voice rang softly in her ears:


    "You can''t bear it, don''t you?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun''s small body instantly stiffened.


    Perceiving the stiffness of her body, seeing her silent, his eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips finally curled up slightly.


    "obedient."


    He bowed his head, raised her little face and kissed her on the cheek.


    "you--"


    She immediately clutched her cheek, pointed at him with trembling fingers, her white face was flushed, and she was ashamed and angry.


    Shen Lin continued to smile with a faint smile on his lips, as if nothing had happened just now, he directly put the meal he had called on her table: "Come on, hurry up and eat."


    Then he opened the plastic bag and took out a box inside¡ªhuh?


    Why does it smell bad?


    Shen Lin frowned.


    Seeing his expression, Li Zaijun felt a little better in his heart. Can''t bear the smell?


    But the next second, I saw him pinching his nose with one hand, his handsome face wrinkled tangledly, and said: "Li Zaijun, did you order **** for yourself?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun suddenly became angry, but he didn''t know what he thought of, suddenly--

 Chapter 690： What happened to her bedroom (2)

    Suddenly she changed her face again, and she pulled the corner of her mouth without a smile, and said:


    "You don''t even know this. This is snail noodles, but it''s delicious, but I think you... don''t like the taste?"


    With that said, she said again:


    "In this case, it is better to go out first, so as not to smoke you."


    What she ate was snail noodles. Although it smelled a bit stinky, it didn''t taste too delicious.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    He was looking at the bowl of snail noodles with a hard expression on his face.


    Of course he had heard of it, but he had never eaten it.


    This smell really...


    devil.


    As Li Zaijun took out his chopsticks and began to feast on him unceremoniously, the flavor became more intense.


    Li Zaijun saw that he hadn''t left yet, and his little red lips said to him, "Can you accept this taste?"


    Shen Lin retracted his gaze and stopped looking at her. He slightly bent his fingers under his nose, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, I can accept it, I won''t go out."


    Just kidding, he finally came in, how could he be defeated by this small bowl of snail powder.


    Li Zaijun watched him die and the duck mouth was hard, and he didn''t care about him anymore and continued to eat.


    It''s just that she really didn''t expect that Shen Lin would still choose to stay here if he was so resistant to this taste.


    And the little head of Shen Lin staring at her eating was almost buried inside. He couldn''t help coughing because of the smell. He looked towards the window and said in a cold voice:


    "Li Zaijun, I''m serious with you. If you do something like that to me, you must be responsible to me, and to the end."


    Li Zaijun heard the words, wiped his mouth, and said to him:


    "Then I did that to other boys, should I be responsible to him?"


    When these words came out, Shen Lin stared at her, then sneered and said quietly:


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll keep the blood on the sheets for you."


    "puff--!"


    Li Zaijun sprayed.


    The redness on her face was so much blood that she looked at Shen Lin in disbelief: "You, you..."


    "how do I?"


    "You are perverted!"


    She gritted her teeth slightly.


    Shen Lin tugged at the corners of his lips and was not annoyed. He just touched her head and smiled very softly, but what he said was shocking. He said:


    "What about perversion, what about shamelessness? I just want to tell you that I am already yours, you have to have it, and you have to do it! I will depend on you in this life!"


    He has never been so scumbag.


    Knowing that he likes her, she hooked him, and after forcibly on him, she patted her **** and left. What''s so good?


    this life¡­¡­?


    Li Zaijun was silent, and when he spoke again, he slowly said, "Seriously, you are a mature man several years older than me. I think you should know that I am different from your previous girlfriends. It''s not the kind of person who treats feelings casually, and doesn''t want to play."


    With that, she took a deep breath and said:


    "So, where can I come for a lifetime?"


    Of course, after her words fell, Shen Lin stared at her and directly popped out two words: "Marriage."


    Yes, get married.


    He knew exactly what he was doing from the beginning, otherwise he would not provoke her.


    Li Zaijun froze.


    He, what did he say...?


    marry?


    He meant that he was going to marry her?


    Li Zaijun finally slowly raised his head and looked at him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 691： What happened to her bedroom (3)

    Her eyes were unbelievable.


    She is just a little girl who stepped out of society with one and a half feet. Why would he want to marry her...? Shouldn''t it be to find a woman as good as him?


    Shen Lin looked at her clear and bright apricot eyes, and his heart moved.


    Then she messed up her soft short hair, leaned over, stared at her red and swollen mouth, moved up and kissed her.


    "I''ve kissed the mouth of snail noodles you just ate as a testimony. I''m serious. I want you to get the certificate from me."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She reacted and quickly took the tissue and wiped her mouth vigorously, her face turning red and white.


    This bastard! Did she agree with him to use this behavior to prove it?


    She lowered her head and said angrily: "Sorry, I don''t want to, I think we are not appropriate."


    When these words fell, Shen Lin came to her without hurries, leaning forward, his hands directly on the edge of her table, completely trapping her in his arms.


    Afterwards, he lowered his head and slowly dropped a word in her ear:


    "It was like this at the beginning, but if you come a few times later, it will be appropriate."


    Li Zaijun: "......???"


    She was still in a daze, when he was stunned, he was already kissing her neck and earlobes gently, slowly and little by little, torturing her mind and body.


    "You can''t escape, you go to get your certificate after graduation. If you dare to refuse, I will tell not only your brother, but also your aunt, uncle..."


    His voice was dark and threatening.


    I don''t know if it was his words or his touch...


    She couldn''t hold the chopsticks firmly, and finally fell on the table, her small body trembling slightly.


    ...


    Li Zaijun actually only wants to know one question, why is she...


    Why is she...


    Is it just because you like it? ¡¯


    In fact, it was the first time for Shen Lin to chase a girl, but from the beginning he also knew that when he decided to chase, he rushed to get married.


    If you say why you want to marry her...


    Perhaps all the fate in the secret was at the beginning, when she was saved in the toilet of the bar.


    He took her back home and looked at her body completely while cooling her down.


    When he knew she was Lu Xiao''s younger sister, he really treated her like a younger sister.


    Knowing that I can''t touch, I won''t touch.


    But when did it all start...?


    Did he feel compassion because her ex-boyfriend hurt her badly?


    Is it because he has just reached the age of marriage, does he need to find a suitable marriage partner?


    Shen Lin knew that these were not the key points. The key point was that he was really stubborn and moved her.


    I want her to see how right she chose him after getting rid of that scumbag.


    He will teach her to grow up in this society and give her everything she wants.


    ...


    Outside the dormitory, Tong Le came back after eating.


    Seeing that the door of the dormitory was still tightly closed, I walked over lightly.


    Then he stopped at the door, listening to something secretly with his ear against the door.


    But the more she listened, the more surprised she became.


    How does she feel something is wrong...


    What about the sound of Brother Shen reprimanding her...?


    Why do you listen, there seems to be some female sobbing voices that are impatient and forbearing...?


    Tong Le looked dumbfounded and scratched his hair.


    They are inside...what are they doing?

 Chapter 692： Is she pregnant? (1)

    She is very curious, Brother Shen, how did you teach it?


    £ª£ª


    Philippines.


    On a street heading to the hospital on Camiguin Island, a man rides a small motorcycle with a beauty with long hair behind him.


    The tall and slender beauty put her arms around his waist, still wearing the pink cartoon Minnie helmet on her head.


    The same red motorcycle, the same pink Mickey helmet, the same two people, but the only difference¡ª¡ª


    On the man''s head, he was wearing a blue cute Mickey helmet.


    Yes, Captain Marine compromised this time.


    The motorcycle galloped on the street, Wen Xian was very comfortable with the gentle wind and warm sunlight, and his lips couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    She likes Lu Xiao riding her for a drive.


    It seemed that she could forget all the troubles.


    For example... That Inoue Kami.


    She was awake, but when she woke up, she became extremely shameless.


    It wasn''t that Lu Xiao made a promise to her.


    But she remained silent until all the facts such as the support team and David''s killing of people on the island for food proved to be before her.


    Finally had to change his transcript.


    So, I was really angry with her, but Lu Xiao has been constantly comforting her, let her not be irritable, relax, and don''t care about them.


    They will finish filming tomorrow and go home the day after tomorrow.


    In order to relax her mood at this time, Lu Xiao also took her out for a ride.


    But when she saw that Lu Xiao took her to the house--


    She was slightly stunned when she was in a larger clinic.


    Lu Xiao stopped the scooter and took off his helmet.


    Wen Xian also slowly took off the helmet, and asked with a look of astonishment: "What''s the situation my dear...Are you not feeling well?"


    She subconsciously went to see if there were any problems with Lu Xiao''s body.


    Lu Xiao hugged her down, locked the small motorcycle, and walked toward the clinic while holding her small hand in his big hand, and said in a serious voice:


    "Your menstrual affairs have not come yet. I heard that the doctors here are doing better treatments. They are here. I will take you to have a look. Let''s check it."


    Wen Xian sighed slightly when he heard the words, "Who are you listening to nonsense? The medical treatment here is definitely not as good as ours."


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t do anything, just simply check it."


    Be a color Doppler or something.


    Do a color Doppler ultrasound on the abdomen... all this is enough.


    In fact, Lu Xiao knew he was facing two extreme things.


    One result is that she is in poor health, which leads to persistent menstrual disorders, cold palace, and difficulty in conceiving.


    And another result is...


    But no matter what, he wanted to take her for a good check, so as not to have a miracle, they still didn''t notice this.


    Wen Xian watched Lu Xiao insist, only that he was too worried about himself, so he agreed to check his body.


    During this period of time, she felt that something was wrong with her body, her waist was a little bit painful, her energy was consumed quickly, and she could eat and sleep. i


    She is only worried that her body is getting worse...


    When Wen Xian thought of this, his heart became a little heavier.


    This clinic is a local private clinic with an elegant environment.


    As soon as Lu Xiao took her in, a nurse lady came to face her with a smile: "Is it Mr. Lu who called for an appointment? Please, please."


    [Ninth Brother: Ow, Storm is asking for tickets and Little Star Duck! Good night babies! ]

 Chapter 693： Is she pregnant? (2)

    Among the people who made an appointment for their clinic yesterday, only one was a guest from country Z, so when I saw the two of them today, I directly guessed their identities.


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly: "Thank you."


    Wen Xian stupidly talked to Lu Xiao, never thinking that Lu Xiao hadn''t been on a whim, but had booked everything in advance.


    He...to her... really caring for her in every possible way.


    It simply made her find a treasure.


    Soon Lu Xiao took her to the examination room.


    Inside was a middle-aged woman wearing a white lab coat, kind-looking, smiled when she saw them, and then let Wen Xian lie on the bed next to her.


    The next instrument was connected to the computer. The doctor picked up the detector and said to Lu Xiao:


    "Sir, please go out and wait, it''s okay, we can finish the inspection soon."


    Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian who was already lying down, and shook her little hand, tightly, Wen Xian signaled him to feel relieved, and he went out.


    The door was closed gently.


    The female doctor looked at her gently, took the probe, lifted her coat on her abdomen, and began to check her abdomen.


    As she checked, she asked:


    "How long hasn''t the monthly affairs come."


    Wen Xian answered obediently: "It''s been more than two months, I don''t remember the exact time."


    The doctor checked and kept looking at the computer screen. At last she didn''t know what she found. She stopped to look at Xiang Wen Xian:


    "Have you felt any discomfort in your body recently?"


    Wen Xian watched her suddenly stop, and when she said this, her heart suddenly shook.


    What''s wrong?


    Why would the doctor suddenly ask such things?


    There was a trace of worry on Wen Xian''s beautiful face:


    "... It is indeed uncomfortable, the waist is a little sore, the body is a little weak, and the stomach is also a little uncomfortable recently..."


    As she said, she couldn''t help but murmured:


    "...Doctor, am I... something is wrong with my body...?"


    Wen Xian suddenly felt a little scared the more he thought about it.


    Maybe she wasn''t so scared before, and she didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But now, she has a beloved husband and a happy family, so she began to be afraid, afraid that she would lose it all.


    Of course, after Wen Xian''s words fell, the female doctor suddenly smiled and said:


    "Don''t be afraid, there is no problem, this is a normal condition for pregnancy."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian instantly froze on the bed.


    "What, what...?"


    Her eyes widened, almost thinking that she was hearing a hallucination.


    Pregnant...?


    What the doctor said just now echoed in his ears, and Wen Xian only felt that for a moment, an indescribable sense of unreality had appeared in his mind.


    My heart was trembling greatly.


    She was pregnant. After the doctor in Beijing said that she was physically difficult to conceive, she is now pregnant successfully.


    This news was no less than a blockbuster to her. After she gradually digested it, her eyes were slightly moist.


    She has Lu Xiao''s child.


    When he spoke again, Wen Xian''s voice became a little dumb, and mist appeared in his eyes, confirming again:


    "Doctor, do I really have a baby?"


    The female doctor continued to put the probe on her abdomen, looked at the computer screen, and smiled softly:


    "It''s true. I''ve been pregnant for 10 weeks now, but there is one more thing I have to tell you."


    Wen Xian quickly looked at her, and her heart couldn''t help hanging.

 Chapter 694： She is pregnant? (3)

    The doctor said:


    "In fact, you are pregnant with not one, but two children. It''s just that you can''t tell the gender now. I don''t know if it is a boy or a girl. But no matter what, congratulations.


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    She was lying on the bed, as if fireworks exploded in her mind, her breathing stopped.


    Not one, but two...


    Two babies...


    Is she winning the first prize of Tianda?


    Wen Xian''s head was in a mess. When she sat up slowly, she looked at her abdomen, gently touching it with her hand...


    Suddenly a strange feeling came through the fingertips.


    Although the abdomen looked a little flat, she seemed to feel the rhythm of life in her body.


    She was still a little unbelievable. There were two little babies in her belly.


    There are still pictures of the child on the computer screen, which are being printed out.


    The doctor pointed her to the photo on the computer screen and analyzed the situation on the photo for her.


    Wen Xian has always been dumbfounded.


    But she always knows one thing, everything is in good condition, and she and the babies are very safe.


    When Wen Xian took the report again and was about to go out, he suddenly became a little nervous.


    If Lu Xiao knew that he was pregnant and he was still pregnant with two babies, what would he look like?


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Lu Xiao''s figure.


    Lu Xiao was wearing a simple white T-shirt and black loose-fitting shorts. With his hands in his trouser pockets, his slender and powerful calves were exposed under his knees. The muscles were smooth and tight, and the hairs on his legs were a bit strong.


    It is said that people with strong legs...are stronger in that respect.


    Now it seems that she is just two of them...


    cough.


    Wrong, Wen Xian quickly retracted his gaze and bit his lips lightly.


    When he looked at Lu Xiao again, he saw that he walked over with a serious look.


    How did Lu Xiao know what Wen Xian was thinking about at this moment.


    He has been waiting patiently outside, but no matter how patient it is, it doesn''t mean that he is not worried.


    He only hoped that the discomfort in her body wouldn''t be something wrong, not that she was sick.


    Right now, he walked up to her and asked with a slightly worried eyebrow:


    "what''s the situation?"


    How does he feel that her look is a bit complicated...?


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, and immediately reached out to get her inspection report.


    Wen Xian''s hand shrank back, avoiding it, and hesitated, "Relax, rest assured, I''m not sick."


    What''s the matter, telling him the news, how can I make myself a little shy.


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her earnestly.


    Wen Xianbei''s teeth bit her lips lightly, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she was a little bit twisted inexplicably, she whispered:


    "It''s nothing, it''s pregnant, pregnant."


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Sensing his reaction, Wen Xian slowly raised his eyes and looked at him with a spring of water in his eyes.


    And Lu Xiao looked at her blankly: "...what did you say?"


    Then Wen Xian handed him the checklist in his hand, and said softly:


    "I said I''m pregnant... don''t believe me, look for yourself..."


    The tall man in front of him was obviously shocked by the news.


    Even if he had some guesses in his heart, when he was really sure, his heart still stopped beating at that moment--

 Chapter 695： New life (1)

    Lu Xiao who had reacted took the checklist in her hand.


    But when he took it over, the slender hands seemed to tremble slightly.


    Lu Xiao slid his throat and opened the checklist. At a glance, he saw the photo printed on it and the following words:


    Ten weeks of pregnancy.


    Wen Xian watched him staring at the checklist without blinking, as if to see through every word on it, she bit her lip lightly and said softly:


    "Captain Marine, can you read it?"


    When Lu Xiao put down the checklist and looked at Wen Xian again, his slender and cold eyes turned slightly red.


    In the next second, he carefully held Wen Xian''s hand and pulled Wen Xian into his arms.


    The movements were very light, for fear of hurting her.


    At this moment, he seemed to suddenly lose the ability to speak, his lips moved, but he didn''t even say a word.


    Only the nose suddenly became acidic.


    He just hugged her lightly and buried his head in her neck.


    Wen Xian just wanted to say something, but suddenly felt hot in the fossa of his neck, and hot liquid fell down.


    It made her mute all of a sudden, she couldn''t believe it, Lu Xiao actually...


    He is a ruthless captain...


    Now, after knowing that his beloved woman was pregnant with his child, he cried with his arms around her.


    But at this moment, Wen Xian came slowly:


    "Captain Lu, although I am pregnant, I am pregnant with twins, do you know?"


    This word fell in his ears, and Captain Lu''s body suddenly froze again.


    After reacting to something, he quickly raised his head, and his flushed eyes looked at her in astonishment.


    Wen Xian understood at a glance, he didn''t understand the checklist at all.


    She put her arms around his waist and kissed his chin, and laughed:


    "I didn''t lie to you. We are pregnant with two babies. Captain Marine is really amazing."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    The doctor walked out at this moment, and Lu Xiao quickly stopped the doctor to ask more details.


    The female doctor also looked at him with a smile, and explained to him clearly everything that needed attention during her pregnancy.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but the corners of her lips were slightly jerky.


    Seeing that he was so nervous and caring, he didn''t vain to give birth to his child.


    That is the crystallization of their love. In the future, they will be a family of four.


    When Wen Xian became pregnant, Lu Xiao began to make detailed arrangements, including food, lodging, and transportation.


    When he first left the hospital, Lu Xiao would no longer take her to drive a scooter.


    No matter what she said, he did not agree, but called a comfortable car to pick him up.


    I have to say that Lu Xiao was really shocked this time.


    She was pregnant, and she was pregnant with two at once, which was completely beyond his imagination and made him dare not even dream of dreams.


    They are two children after all, but to be honest, for Lu Xiao, except for the shock and surprise when he first learned that she was pregnant with twins, but then, his heart became a little obscure and complicated.


    If he can, he hopes he is pregnant with one child, one child is hard enough to torture, and she is two.


    He was worried and scared, and just wanted to stay by her side to protect their three precious lives.


    In the ending activity of participating in the protection of the Animal Association, Wen Xian originally had a launching activity, but now he was turned down by Lu Xiao.


    The terrible tragedy on the uninhabited island has come to an end. Wen Xian and Lu Xiao are now ready to go back.


    He wants to give her a wedding.


    [Ninth Brother: The foreshadowings buried before will be dealt with, and the later plot will develop quickly! Storm asks for tickets and little star ducks! Good night boys]

 Chapter 696： New life (2)

    But before going back, Wen Xian has one more thing to do.


    I came to participate in this marine animal ecological protection activity. In addition to helping and shooting so many animals, I also met some good friends.


    Such as David and Irene.


    David is actually a very famous director in their country.


    Therefore, he will personally take the role of editing and other work for the documentary filmed this time, while Irene is a doctor in a hospital, with a clear personality, smart and intelligent, and Wen Xian likes them very much.


    The day before leaving, Lu Xiao and Wen Xian invited the two of them to dinner, and they had something to tell them.


    The sea breeze in the distance was blowing, and the purple flower vines on the blowing promenade swayed gently.


    A white kitten lightly jumped onto a chair and looked at the few people who were eating and laughing in the huge outdoor restaurant under the spacious umbrella.


    It meowed.


    Looking at Wen Xian with big blue eyes.


    Wen Xianzheng talked to Irene, and heard the voice with a smile on her lips. Looking at the cute little cat, she gave it the small fish fillets in her plate.


    It''s just that when she was about to get up, Lu Xiao stopped her movement. He got up directly and said lightly: "I''ll do it."


    With that said, he picked up the plate and came to give the little cat fish steaks.


    Wen Xian looked at his figure and smiled. David couldn''t help but sighed: "Why do I smell the sour smell of the legendary love?"


    Irene also deliberately teased:


    "Captain Lu is really a thoughtful and gentle man, he will help you as long as the kitten is fed."


    When these words fell, Wen Xian''s hand fell on her abdomen unconsciously, with a bright and moving smile in her eyes: "It may be because I am pregnant, so he dare not let me touch¡ª"


    "What, what?"


    Before Wen Xian finished speaking, Irene laughed in surprise: "Yes, is it true? Are you really pregnant?"


    David was also dumbfounded and looked at her incredulously.


    However, he was more worried about her body than he was happy for her: "Have you checked it up? It has been so tossing during this period, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    As he said, he paused again: "What do you say about this kind of thing? You must know that diving is very physically demanding."


    What if something happens.


    The corners of Wen Xian''s lips slightly raised: "Don''t worry, it has just been checked out, it has only been more than two months, and I am in good health. I am pregnant with twins."


    "puff--!"


    Irene, who had just taken a sip of water and was shocked, was directly choked.


    She wiped away her face and coughed a few times, her face turned red. When she looked at Wen Xian again, she shook her head, her lips seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and she said meaningfully, "I have to say, Captain Lu is really Great."


    With that, she glanced at Lu Xiao.


    Wen Xian shrugged with a little arrogant expression: "Isn''t it, it''s too powerful."


    Lu Xiao, who turned back after feeding the kitten, said: "..."


    After Lu Xiao came back, David raised the cup and congratulated both of them with Irene. From now on they will have a big happy family.


    Wen Xian was very interested and in a good mood. They got together and talked for a while, but somehow she didn''t know what she thought of, and she suddenly froze.


    Then her expression became slightly serious, and she said:


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you one thing, when I was diving before¡ª"

 Chapter 697： Fast and Furious (1)

    "¡ª¡ªDidn''t we meet some animals that seem to have lost their sense of direction?"


    Wen Xian said, trying hard to recall the scene that he encountered with Lu Xiao on the sea floor.


    The most impressive was a ship at sea.


    There seemed to be some detector at the bottom of the cabin, and near the area where the ship was located, there were very few marine life, even in it, it looked like a headless fly and became abnormal.


    She said everything she had seen in detail, and finally said the doubts in her heart:


    "So I was thinking, are all the abnormal marine life, including the stranded whale, related to that ship?"


    After these words fell, David condensed his brows slightly and fell into contemplation.


    Irene''s face also became a little serious:


    "This is not impossible, but if it is really the case, then things will become much more serious."


    If someone is really here to illegally survey some rare metals and gases on the seabed, it will have a severe impact on marine animals and destroy the ecological balance.


    "I know about this. I will report to the above and investigate whether it is true. Once we find out that it really exists, we will definitely stop each other." David said seriously.


    Wen Xian was relieved when he saw this.


    Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s always good to investigate, just in case.


    And if it is true, there is also a person in charge like David who will communicate. Now that she is pregnant, it is really inconvenient to participate in these things.


    Finally, Lu Xiao sent them a wedding invitation in Beijing.


    David and Irene were very happy and promised to go to their wedding.


    When the party was over, they left as a group.


    Of course, just after they got up and left, in the seat next door not far away, a person raised his hand and landed on his Bluetooth headset, and whispered:


    "They left."


    ...


    David and Irene are going to another island, and the most convenient means of transportation on the island and the island is not a boat, but a seaplane.


    After they were separated, they left directly by seaplane, while Lu Xiao wanted to take Wen Xian back to where they lived and set off tomorrow.


    The time was just right, and the two went to the boat on the beach.


    Between this island and the island, the most indispensable means of transportation is boats.


    These are the means used by some locals to make a living by renting, etc.


    At this time, three boats were docked on the beach.


    It was almost dusk, when the scenery was beautiful and crowded with people, and after seeing Lu Xiao and Wen Xian, a few people like the owner of the boat next to the boat saw Lu Xiao and Wen Xian, and they noticed that their sights met secretly, conveying something faintly. Like that.


    Wen Xian smelled the sea breeze, but she still felt a bit fishy inexplicably.


    At this moment, a sudden pain in her abdomen made her snorted and frowned slightly.


    However, it came suddenly and went fast, and it didn''t hurt in an instant, like a feeling given to her by a child in her stomach.


    "Why, where is it uncomfortable?" Lu Xiao asked.


    Wen Xian shook his head slightly:


    "It''s okay, it''s just dear, let''s not take the boat when we go back, OK, we are leaving, I think you will ride me again on a small motorcycle."


    Lu Xiao perceives something sensitively: "Are you afraid of discomfort in your stomach?"


    This is indeed the case. She has just finished eating, and it will definitely be uncomfortable for the boat to shake.


    Wen Xian nodded, and Lu Xiao agreed to her¡ª

 Chapter 698： Fast and Furious (2)

    Lu Xiao agreed to her request and pulled her back away from the beach.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi here, so he drove his motorcycle slowly and could go back in an hour.


    But after the two turned and left, the faces of the people next to the boats suddenly changed. Then someone quickly took out a cell phone and called someone.


    ...


    In Beijing, there are many cars and many people, and motorcycles are still restricted. Usually, they usually go out by car.


    Wen Xian hugged Lu Xiao''s waist, and she wore a helmet on his back. She was driving on the side of the road at dusk. The scenery was still beautiful, everything looked the same as usual.


    But when Lu Xiao drove the car earnestly and drove for more than 20 minutes, he suddenly found a silver van in the rearview mirror of his scooter.


    Under the black helmet, Lu Xiao''s cold eyes understood a little.


    The van, after appearing from an intersection, has been following them for more than five minutes.


    From the highway circling on the island, you will find a traffic light intersection in front of you.


    The horizontal lines on the telephone poles divide the purple evening into pieces. Watching some passing vehicles and pedestrians on the street, there is a little more smoke and firework.


    Lu Xiao stopped the motorcycle and waited for the traffic lights, but his eyes under the helmet were staring at the rearview mirror to see the driver in the van behind.


    The driver was a local with a serious face, and a dark and thin person was sitting on the co-pilot.


    But when Lu Xiao looked at it, he happened to hit the line of sight of the co-pilot.


    The man is staring at them.


    After that, Lu Xiao retracted his gaze, turned slightly, and said something to Wen Xian behind him, and then saw Wen Xian hugged his waist directly.


    "Are you ready, I want to speed up."


    He didn''t tell Wen Xian that they were being followed. He just told her that there were some things to deal with and she needed to go back quickly.


    Subsequently, the red light disappeared and the green light turned on.


    The small motorcycle started instantly and crossed the road directly, and a van behind immediately followed and chased it.


    However, the route that Lu Xiao went back this time was uncharacteristic. Instead, he galloped on roads with a lot of cars. The small motorcycles swiftly shuttled in the traffic, much faster.


    Lu Xiao still believed in his driving skills.


    Wen Xian believed him wholeheartedly, held him, and gave himself to him completely.


    The van had been chasing after him, especially after it seemed to notice that they had been found, so it broke the jar and chased it desperately. The horns rang on the street for a while.


    But while tracking, the motorcycle suddenly disappeared, and when the scooter appeared again, there was only one person left on it.


    Man riding a motorcycle.


    The two of them are separated!


    But even so, they can only follow the man who is still in front of them, after all, he is the real target.


    The disadvantage of the scooter is its limited speed. At this moment, a big truck suddenly appeared from another intersection with the direction light on one side flashing, ready to turn.


    But also just blocked the way.


    The person in the passenger seat of the silver van gave a sullen smile, trying to catch him.


    But soon, this person couldn''t laugh.


    I saw that the small motorcycle did not mean to slow down at all, but accelerated, and rushed directly to the body of the big truck¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 699：

    Seeing that when it hit without braking, the motorcycle was suddenly slashed and pressed against the ground. Lu Xiaolian and the car quickly passed under the truck--!


    This scene made everyone who passed by looked stupid, including the person on the silver van.


    The big truck turned slowly, blocking the way, and unceremoniously stopped the silver van, and the angry person inside scolded in Cantonese.


    A taxi was galloping quickly, Wen Xian sat inside, and Lu Xiao followed the car to protect behind her.


    Wen Xian was temporarily arranged by him in a taxi. While leaving those people behind, he was even more afraid that she would be in danger.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Xiao didn''t tell her what happened. Wen Xian was vaguely aware of what happened, and didn''t immediately ask him curiously, but completely obeyed his arrangements.


    It was not until the two of them were approaching the hotel that Wen Xian got out of the car and went back with Lu Xiao.


    "What just happened? Is someone following us?"


    Wen Xian asked suspiciously.


    Lu Xiao didn''t hide it. He got off the elevator in the hotel and said directly:


    "Go back and immediately bring the necessary things, and we will go back now."


    He didn''t know who was eyeing them, but obviously when they were about to leave, someone had to start.


    And he absolutely does not allow Wen Xian anything to happen here.


    As for who wants to attack them, he will investigate carefully...!


    Wen Xian suddenly stunned when he heard this. Who would do it?


    Why are you following them again?


    Wen Xian was a little uneasy in his heart. After returning home, he immediately packed up his important documents and so on, and left the hotel with Lu Xiao.


    ...


    ...


    In the evening, a black and thin figure showed up with a few people in a hotel villa by the sea.


    There were a few European men in suits and leather shoes, and a man with short blond hair. They didn''t know what they were talking about. There were still a few pistols and packets of white powder on the table.


    "Master, the person is lost."


    The thin man said.


    Accompanied by a clap, the blond man suddenly cursed, "Trash!"


    The group of people who came in were afraid to speak, their heads lowered, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    "Now go to the hotel to arrest people, don''t let that man return home!"


    The blond man gritted his teeth slightly.


    Lu Xiao, this man not only ruined their rare animal industry chain in Qinghai, but also learned from their eavesdropped conversations this afternoon that he already knew about their survey in the waters here.


    The consequences will seriously hinder their survey process.


    And such a person, he absolutely does not want him to live in this world.


    But just after his words fell, the black and thin man''s face became even more ugly in an instant, and he stammered: "Go, go, they have already sent check out and leave the hotel."


    Blond man: "..."


    In the next second, he directly grabbed the pistol on the table and shot the thin black man twice in the leg. The latter screamed and knelt down.


    "I don''t leave any waste here. I will take him to the beach and hang him up to feed the sharks."


    After the words fell, the man suddenly yelled for mercy in fear, but he was still carried away ruthlessly, leaving a few long traces of scarlet blood on the ground.


    At this time, a European spoke in English:


    "Fan, what are you going to do later?"


    He probably failed. The blond man had an ugly face and sneered: "Don''t tell my sister, I''m going to Beijing."


    [Ninth brother: Good night babies, storm asks for votes and little star duck! It¡¯s more exciting to return home]

 Chapter 700： The happiness of twins for the second elder (1)

    Lu Xiao and Wen Xian rushed over by plane overnight.


    When he arrived in Beijing, Lu Xiao was somewhat relieved.


    After all, Wen Xian is pregnant, and now he must have a good life, and it is most appropriate to return to Beijing.


    Before they got home, Lu Xiao called his parents in advance and said they were back.


    However, she never mentioned the pregnancy of Wen Xian. After all, she had told his parents before that Wen Xian might be pregnant.


    When Father Lu and Mother Lu knew that they were back, they were so happy.


    Mother Lu, in particular, immediately cooked a large table of dishes with the nanny and aunt at home, and she was happily looking forward to it.


    When Father Lu knew the news, although he didn''t say anything, he stopped walking the birds with his friend, nor did he go to play chess, and fishing was put on hold for another day.


    Mother Lu also called Xiao Zaijun to come back for dinner today.


    Although it is not during the weekends, classes are basically over now, and she is more free to come back.


    Of course, when Li Zaijun heard the call, his little heart trembled inexplicably.


    Her sister-in-law and elder brother are coming back, there is nothing wrong with coming back, but if the elder brother finds out about her and someone...


    Li Zaijun suddenly tightened.


    hope¡­¡­


    Everything is fine.


    At noon, Lu Xiao and Wen Xian entered the house. Mother Lu''s eyes curled up, and she took Wen Xian''s hand directly, "You can count on coming back, the room has been cleaned up for you, go to rest and rest."


    After speaking, he said to Wen Xian:


    "Is it tiring this trip, is everything going well?"


    Wen Xian and Lu''s mother hugged and said with a smile: "It''s not tired to be tired, everything is going well."


    Certain things are not convenient for their elders to know.


    Wen Xian and Lu''s mother walked in all the way, and Lu Xiao followed them with the suitcase. It was obvious that they came back, but he seemed to be ignored.


    But fortunately, Captain Land has always been such a talkative temperament since he was a child, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    After the two came back, they took a bath and rested, especially Wen Xian. After the bath, the one who was silly and slept with thunder could not move. It seemed that he was indeed too exhausted. They were pregnant again. Lu Xiao didn¡¯t say anything in his heart. But very distressed.


    After Wen Xian fell asleep, he went to find his parents.


    Say hello to Father Lu and then go to the kitchen.


    Mother Lu and the nanny were cooking a big meal in the kitchen. After Lu Xiao walked over, he looked at a pile of prepared dishes. He was silent and said:


    "Mom, her body needs a lot of supplements now, to add more nutrition, and cook more dishes suitable for pregnant women."


    His mother and the family''s Aunt Zhang are very experienced, and they will definitely understand this aspect better than herself.


    When Mother Lu heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly, stopped the action of picking the shrimp thread in her hand, and asked in a little surprise:


    "Why, isn''t Xiao Xian too tired during this time and not in good health?"


    Cooking some nutritious dishes is certainly okay, but she only thinks that her son will not say this specifically for no reason.


    So she was a little worried whether Wen Xian was uncomfortable.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Where did he say it...Isn''t it clear?


    He paused, and said gently: "No, just make something suitable for pregnant women to replenish their bodies."


    When these words came out, Lu''s mother was stunned.


    For pregnancy, pregnant women make up their body...?


    She... didn''t understand it wrong.


    It¡¯s okay to do anything, but his words reminded her of before--

 Chapter 701： The happiness of twins for the second elder (2)

    When her son wanted to get a certificate with Wen Xian, he said Wen Xian should be pregnant.


    At that time, she was very happy and excited. She always thought she was pregnant, but after living for so long, she gradually discovered that Wen Xian might not be pregnant, but had a bad stomach during that time.


    To be honest, at that time she was not lost in the fake, she wanted to hold her grandson, but she couldn''t hold her granddaughter.


    The girl doll of the neighbor next door is going to kindergarten.


    But now...


    Mother Lu sighed softly, and then said helplessly to Lu Xiao slowly:


    "Actually, I know that Xiaoxian is not pregnant. Although my dad and I are somewhat regretful, this kind of thing is not anxious. You two are still young. Your dad and I don¡¯t urge you, so it¡¯s natural to let you do something nutritious. But there is no need to say that it is for pregnant women..."


    It wasn''t for them that their age was in vain, and their mood was still up and down for a while.


    When these words came out, Lu Xiao: "..."


    His clear eyes fluctuated slightly, and he looked at his mother who turned around and continued to be busy.


    Mother Lu shook her head helplessly. Really, this child used this kind of nothingness to make her heart nervous, and she didn''t know how to be ashamed!


    Lu Xiao wanted to say something, but he stopped talking.


    Because he thought that before He Wenxian came back, Wenxian said that he would give his parents a gift, so when he drove back, he went to a maternity and baby store.


    Lu Xiao turned and left.


    At night, it¡¯s ready for dinner.


    Mother Lu and the nanny made a big table full of delicious food.


    When Wen Xian woke up in a daze, she felt something itchy on her cheeks and neck. When she opened her sleepy eyes, she saw Lu Xiao leaning over, putting one hand on her head, and kissing her tenderly. .


    He said: "Get hungry, get up and eat something."


    As soon as she said this, Wen Xian''s stomach suddenly screamed hungry, her small face was embarrassed, and she quickly covered her eyebrows with her hands.


    "You go first. By the way, remember to take out the gift for your parents."


    With that, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed to clean up.


    Lu Xiao took out a beautiful gift box about the size of a laptop.


    I have to say that compared to Wen Xian''s behavior, he is really boring.


    I can''t think of these at all.


    When Wen Xian and Lu Xiao came out of the east wing, Lu Xiao held the gift box.


    Wen Xian is wearing a white loose shirt, casual and temperament, underneath is a retro green long skirt, a pair of short boots, slightly curly hair scattered, beautiful and moving.


    After entering the main hall, the dishes on the table were just ready.


    Father Lu was drinking tea on the sofa and watching the two come in, especially when Wen Xian smiled and called him his father. Father Lu, a veteran cadre who had always been serious, his sight became much gentler.


    "Sit down and have a meal, you are very hard going out this time."


    Lu father said.


    Mother Lu came out now, and Wen Xian looked at them and smiled sweetly and said, "Dad, Mom, we brought a gift for you two when we came back this time."


    After speaking, he took the gift box and handed it to Father Lu and Mother Lu who were in front of the sofa.


    Mother Lu looked at the delicate and beautiful box and let out a cry:


    "No, your dad and I don''t need anything for what the family does. Besides, if you are so busy, what gifts are you making."


    Unexpectedly, when these words came out, Lu Xiao said: "No, you are missing."


    "Go! It''s useless."

 Chapter 702： The happiness of twins to the two elders (3)

    Mother Lu glanced at him, she didn''t say that he lacked heart and eyes.


    She lacks grandchildren now.


    Wen Xian smiled brightly:


    "Dad, Mom, you should just open it and see what''s inside."


    In fact, she was not pregnant before, but her father and mother thought she was pregnant. The look they were looking forward to made her feel a little sorry.


    But now, she thought, there should be no better gift in this world.


    Father Lu and Mother Lu heard what their daughter-in-law said so, Mother Lu sat down and started to open the gift box.


    Seeing their mysterious look, Dad Lu couldn''t help but be attracted, and both of them looked at the box.


    As Mother Lu took apart the exquisite bow and opened the box, four pairs of cute little socks were immediately visible...!


    Two blue ones, two pink ones, little ones.


    When Father Lu and Mother Lu saw this little sock, their heads buzzed and they were shocked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Mother Lu slowly stretched out her hand to pick up the little socks, and under the little socks, there were two cute baby clothes...


    Mother Lu held the little dress in her hand, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and when she looked at Wen Xian again, she saw her somewhat shy but sweet smile.


    At that moment, she understood everything.


    She is not stupid. When she just opened the box and saw all the things inside, her heart shook.


    Mother Lu continued to take out the clothes, and the following was a checklist done in the hospital.


    There is a beautiful card on the checklist.


    There is a sentence written on it:


    [Grandpa and grandma, we will meet in seven months! ]


    When she saw this sentence, Lu''s mother couldn''t help it anymore, her nose was sour, and tears filled her eyes instantly.


    Holding the card, he covered his face and lay on his father Lu''s shoulder.


    Father Lu naturally saw the socks, the little clothes, the checklist, and the last card, and he was really not calm.


    However, compared to her own uneasiness, his wife''s mood fluctuates more, so she patted his wife on the shoulder and cajoled lightly.


    She took out a tissue and wiped her tears. Mother Lu took it and wiped it herself, her eyes were still red. She got up and ran directly to Wen Xian and Lu Xiao.


    She first grabbed Wen Xian''s hand, then hit Lu Xiao again, deliberately complaining, "I don''t know how to tell such a big thing earlier."


    Lu Xiao: "Mom, when I went to the kitchen just now¡ª"


    "Go, don''t talk about it''s useless, you just didn''t make it clear."


    Saying that Lu''s mother was about to wipe her tears again, her eyes flushed, and she looked at Wen Xian with a joyful smile, her eyes filled with relief and touch.


    Wen Xian smiled and asked, "Mom, are you and Dad satisfied with this gift?"


    "That''s just to say, I really like it. Mom has been looking forward to it for a long time." As Mother Lu said, she couldn''t help becoming more emotional and her eyes were hot and humid.


    That''s great, great.


    Their only son, Lu Xiao, used to worry that he would not even be able to find a target, but perhaps he really agreed to the sentence that children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and within a year, he will get married and have children.


    The daughter-in-law I was looking for was so satisfying.


    They will also be grandparents.


    Perhaps they are getting older, they always want to be a little lively around them, and don''t want to be cold and cold in their old age.


    Now finally, all that should come is coming.


    Dad Lu stood up right now, and walked to them with a gentle and loving smile.

 Chapter 703： The happiness of twins to the two elders (4)

    "Happy, naturally happy. This gift is the best gift your mother and I have received in our lives."


    After these words, Wen Xian and Lu Xiao looked at each other, and smiles appeared in their eyes.


    Later, Wen Xian said to them again:


    "Dad, Mom, there is actually another good news."


    Mother Lu was taken aback: "Also, what good news is there."


    Wen Xian smiled without saying a word, Lu Xiao walked over, took out the two small clothes in the box, and handed them to them.


    Captain Lu coughed slightly, and said calmly:


    "Don''t you like kids? Wen Xian is pregnant with twins, but I don''t know the specific **** yet, so I bought one of each."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Mother Lu: "..."


    Father Lu: "..."


    The two were completely dumbfounded.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is petrochemical.


    "I am back!"


    When Li Zaijun came back, he saw this scene.


    Seeing her aunt lying in her uncle''s arms crying and laughing for a while, she was dumbfounded.


    Leaving aside what happened, all the people I saw were serious uncles on weekdays. Now that she is patiently and gently coaxing his wife''s uncle in the public, it is really rare to see her.


    Li Zaijun looked at his beautiful sister-in-law and rushed over, but the aunt who was crying just now rushed up and stopped her:


    "Eh, wait, Xiaojun don''t rush your sister-in-law."


    Li Zaijun was immediately wronged, is she still not bacteria?


    But in the next second, listen to her aunt:


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant now, and she is twins! You must be careful, don''t touch her at will, let alone annoy your sister-in-law."


    Since she mentioned the word pregnancy, she couldn''t listen to what was said later.


    All my mind is that her sister-in-law is pregnant, or twins...!


    Li Zaijun jumped up in surprise, and wanted to rush to hug her, but in the end he tried his best to restrain himself.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s great, am I going to be a sister-in-law too!"


    Still the aunt of two little babies.


    Wen Xian laughed with the sun shining brightly, and took the initiative to hold her hand:


    "Yeah, you are going to be an aunt. Go change your clothes and wash your hands and come back for dinner."


    Li Zaijun was extremely happy, immersed in the joy of being a little aunt.


    It''s just that at this moment, she still doesn''t know how the two little monsters in the future will "love" her little aunt.


    In the evening, the family enjoyed themselves, this time they were really pregnant and they were twins. Dad Lu didn''t close his mouth with a smile all night.


    After eating, I stopped drinking tea and went straight upstairs to find a history book and started to name the children.


    When Wen Xian merged with her family and enjoyed this joy, she thought, this is one of the meanings of family.


    That kind of warmth can only be given by family members.


    Although Lu Xiao still didn''t speak much, he stayed by Wen Xian''s side throughout the whole process, drenched in the light of his wife, enjoying this happy and warm mood that he has rarely experienced.


    ...


    Only when everyone was immersed in this warmth, Lu Xiao thought of something deeper.


    He wants to use his entire life to properly maintain all these hard-won happiness.


    Let no one destroy...!


    As for the people in the Philippines who are unruly towards them, he will definitely catch him and bring him to justice...!


    [Nine brothers: Good night, my dears, Baofeng asks for a wave of tickets and the little star duck]

 Chapter 704： Underground love was discovered (1)

    ...


    Time flies, and after they come back, the wedding will be on the agenda.


    The Lu family is a powerful family. Although they are not extremely wealthy, they do their best to give Wen Xian the best wedding.


    It''s not a superficial luxury. Because of identity reasons, the weddings of military-human families are all simple, so the wedding gifts that the Lu family prepares for Wen Xian are secret.


    Low-key but full of heavy weight.


    The wedding is being prepared. It is tentatively scheduled for the end of May. Lu Xiao also notified the team members in Hoh Xil that they will be invited to the wedding.


    The big guys over there are so excited, who doesn''t want to attend their captain''s wedding.


    In the past two days, Lu Xiao met with Shen Lin because of what happened in the Philippines. The two discussed some things and used their contacts to investigate the people behind the scenes in the Philippines.


    For Lu Xiao, it is not difficult to find out.


    He must have offended someone who wanted to attack them, so that is probably related to the people behind Li Tingze.


    And, very familiar with their whereabouts.


    But under normal circumstances, if someone follows, he will definitely find it.


    If they are not found, it can only show that their whereabouts have been exposed, it is likely to be caused by an acquaintance.


    After Lu Xiao analyzed, Shen Lin responded:


    "Could it be someone you participated in this protection activity."


    While talking, he got up and poured the boiled coffee into a porcelain cup, and handed it to Lu Xiao who was standing in front of the French windows of the office.


    Lu Xiao''s expression moved slightly when he heard the words.


    In fact, he had thought of this before.


    Only after screening one by one and letting him remove them one by one with the exclusion method, he had to think of the person who had serious ideas about Wen Xian.


    Yes, that woman.


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were a little bit cold.


    The person doing this may be her or not her, but he knows that 80% can''t escape the relationship with her.


    Now that the candidates within the scope are determined, it is easy to deal with later.


    He can find out the location and dynamics of any citizen in the country.


    After what Lu Xiao said, Shen Lin picked up the suit jacket and put it on his wrist, saying:


    "Let''s go, I''m going to see a friend in a while, I have to pass."


    It''s almost time for a certain little girl to finish her film.


    It was already six in the evening, and he was going to pick her up for dinner.


    Lu Xiao nodded when he heard the words, and glanced at his watch. It was almost time.


    When he came out today, his mother told him and asked him to bring Xiaojun back.


    Today is a double break, and now I go home and stay more. After all, the little girl has grown up and will have her own life and circle more and more.


    If you remarry, you can count on staying at home with the second elder for not long.


    The two took the elevator to the first floor and walked to their cars.


    "I go first."


    Shen Lin lowered the car window and said to him, and then drove his Bentley out of the underground garage.


    Lu Xiao wasn''t so anxious. He wanted to just call Xiaojun to ask, but it happened that his mobile phone was turned off after a dead battery. He stayed in the car to charge the mobile phone for a while.


    A Bentley drove out of the underground garage and galloped down the street.


    Shen Lin was wearing a white shirt with a slightly open neckline and two layers of sleeves slightly rolled up, revealing healthy, wheat-colored skin.


    He put the headset in his ear and dialed the phone.


    Soon the phone was connected, and a sweet voice came from inside--

 Chapter 705： Underground love was discovered (2)

    "Hello, Mr. Shen, what service do you need here."


    Shen Lin booked a Michelin restaurant and ordered something that a little girl loved.


    After earnestly instructing a bunch, he hung up the phone and went to dial Li Zaijun''s phone.


    ...


    Lu Xiao''s car also drove out, because there were so many cars, so Shen Lin''s car was long gone.


    When he called Li Zaijun again, he was prompted to call Li Zaijun, please call again later.


    Lu Xiao hung up and stopped fighting, and drove to find her.


    ...


    While driving the car, Shen Lin talked to her through the Bluetooth headset.


    The little girl seemed to have taken gunpowder recently, especially after knowing that her brother was back, perhaps because of worry in her heart, she was very tempered.


    In fact, how could he not know what she was thinking.


    But even if Lu Xiao had an idea, some things couldn''t be changed. In fact, he wanted to confess to Lu Xiao, but this little nizi wouldn''t let him talk about it.


    She was struggling to die, so she spread her dissatisfaction on him.


    But so what.


    The person he chose, he willingly let her vent.


    When he arrived by car, a short-haired girl just came out of school.


    Today she is wearing a pair of overalls, with fair features and big eyes. Although she is about to graduate, she still looks like a childish student.


    After she saw Shen Lin''s car, she didn''t walk over, but kept walking by herself.


    Shen Lin just drove behind her on the side of the road, and blew some bad whistle at her. He didn''t know who was playing hooligans against other college students.


    Li Zaijun rolled his eyes several times.


    He slowed down, causing some traffic jams behind.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t stand it anymore, so he got into his car.


    As soon as the car door opened, the corners of Shen Lin''s lips suddenly twitched, and Feng''s eyes smiled at him:


    "My little baby can be counted as getting in the car. I must be reluctant to wait too long for me here."


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun couldn''t help rubbing his arms immediately, only to feel that she had a layer of goose bumps, she said in disgust:


    "Would you like this, who is your little baby, don''t bark, glib!"


    When Shen Lin heard the words, the curvature of the corners of his lips became deeper, and he said while driving:


    "What''s the matter, glib tongue is also how I like you."


    As he said, he glanced at her in the co-pilot, and said: "My Junjun is so beautiful, the more you look, the better."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She immediately clenched her small fist and took a deep breath, only to feel that she was crawling around with small bugs, which made her feel uncomfortable. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was still driving, she thought. Give him a hard punch.


    What''s the situation, is he going in a greasy direction now?


    When she spoke again, she said angrily:


    "I''m so good-looking that you still have to say it, you are remarkable!"


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Well, Mr. Shen was successfully cursed by his powerful little girlfriend and shut up.


    In fact, the reason why Li Zaijun was unhappy was not only that he could not explain their relationship with his brother and them, but also that he did something when he broke into her dormitory before.


    Because when he was in the dormitory at that time, he acted on her and gave her to the Fa-rectification on the spot. But in the dormitory, he was so thick-skinned and not ashamed.


    [Ninth brother: first ask for a wave of tickets and the little star duck, go to bed early, my dears, and I¡¯m still flirting, there was a delay today, you guys go to bed first]

 Chapter 706： Underground love was discovered (3)

    Tong Ledu almost found out about her and Shen Lin.


    Shen Lin left a very clear mark on her neck. She still had some disheveled clothes. When Tong Le came back, she looked strange.


    Asked what was wrong with her neck, which made herself lie and murmur that she was bitten by a big mosquito.


    Li Zaijun felt like he had fallen into a wolf''s den.


    Still a hungry wolf.


    After driving the car for a while, Li Zaijun saw an ice cream shop in front of him, and suddenly yelled to buy ice cream to eat, and deliberately grind him.


    Shen Lin didn''t let her take the cold, so she became angry and began to do it again, and finally Shen Lin had to sigh helplessly:


    "Well, my little ancestor, I can buy it for you."


    With that, Shen Lin leaned the car aside.


    But at this time, wherever there is a parking space, it must be a ticket, eat a few dozen ice cream, and put a ticket of two to three hundred yuan. Well, this is his little ancestor.


    Li Zaijun took the lead in going down. Actually, it was complicated to see that Shen Lin had followed her.


    Because she did it deliberately, deliberately, deliberately making trouble, for what, maybe she wanted to make Shen Lin disgusted, think she was not suitable for him, would give up.


    Of course, on a deeper level...


    Maybe she was insecure. Shen Lin said he wanted to marry her, but why did he like her...?


    Could it be because of... that night?


    She didn''t understand, and didn''t know exactly what he liked about him. He had had many girlfriends before and never got married. However, in her case, she said she wanted to pursue, and she said she got married.


    Perhaps she was a little scared, afraid that he would feel that he was old and wanted to get married, so when he met her, he began to want to enter the palace of marriage with her.


    Instead of getting married because you really like her.


    The two lined up at the ice cream shop window. Shen Lin was wearing a white shirt and a pair of trousers. The million Patek Philippe on his wrist was extremely dazzling, and his whole body was full of the arrogance of an expensive president.


    He is about one meter and eight meters, and Li Zaijun is only about one meter six meters away. It looks small.


    She stood in front of him when he was in line, his tall body protecting her.


    But Shen Lin is really handsome and tall.


    Compared with the group of college students who are still carrying their schoolbags here, Xiaoyoung, he looks extraordinarily charismatic and charming. The little girls who frequently irritate nearby look over and blush.


    Li Zaijun naturally noticed, but the eyes of the girls always looked at her, her eyes flickered, and she grasped his arm in the next second.


    She shook it like a baby, and said: "Dad, I want to eat vanilla ice cream."


    As soon as he said this, the girls around him opened their eyes.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Seeing everyone''s complicated gaze, Shen Lin gritted his teeth secretly, and then simply buckled her waist, bowed his head and said in her ear:


    "Hey, if you want to call Dad, call it to me again at night."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Nima.


    She stopped talking, her face resembling a red-boiled shrimp.


    ...


    And when the two were so tired and crooked, they lined up at the ice cream shop near the school¡ª


    A black Audi a8 car drove past the school gate, Lu Xiao glanced at the school gate, and then took out his mobile phone to call his sister while looking for a parking space.

 Chapter 707： Underground love was discovered (4)

    There was no place at the door, and he continued to drive forward.


    At this moment, Li Zaijun happened to be her turn to buy ice cream, and she also bought a chocolate and handed it to Shen Lin.


    The expensive president Shen: "I don''t eat."


    Li Zaijun frowned and handed it to him:


    "I finally earned the second half price. If you don''t eat it, take it quickly."


    Shen Lin wanted to say something, but at this moment, a person riding a bicycle quickly came over, shaking, the person shouted:


    "Hey, let go, let go--"


    Li Zaijun was taken aback when he heard the words, her eyes widened instantly when she looked over.


    But his feet seemed to be set in place, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    At the moment he was about to hit her, her small body was pulled over by someone, and she quickly turned to protect her chest.


    The bicycle dodged in a thrilling manner, and it didn''t hurt two people.


    But the two people at the moment are close to each other.


    Li Zaijun''s ice cream rubbed against him a little.


    She still had some lingering fears and looked at him flustered.


    "Does it matter, okay?"


    Shen Lin asked worriedly.


    Li Zaijun''s face turned pale in fright, and he was not arrogant anymore. If it weren''t for him, he would have been hit by a car.


    Her lips moved, and she whispered:


    "Also, okay, but it''s you..."


    Ice cream was stained on his shoulders, and his clothes were expensive at first glance, and they must have been ruined.


    Shen Lin lowered his head and glanced: "It''s okay, just go back and change one."


    Li Zaijun gave a faint hum, squeezed his small mouth and stopped talking. The two people kept such a close distance, he had not let go.


    She could even clearly feel his hard muscles and the hot temperature.


    Li Zaijun felt that her heart was a little confused.


    If you continue to do this, you might really want to...fall.


    Of course, Li Zaijun didn''t know that this scene was caught by someone driving over on the side of the road...!


    When Lu Xiao''s car came over, he saw this scene with a cold vision.


    The pupils of the eyes dilated suddenly.


    It seems that I never expected to see such a picture.


    What''s happening here! ?


    Didn''t Shen Lin say that he went to meet a friend? Why did he appear here?


    But even if he appeared here, why would he be so close to his sister, the two were hugging each other...! ?


    The light in Lu Xiao''s eyes, like the dark sky in the distance, became more and more bitter.


    Then he took out his phone, stared at a little girl, and dialed the phone.


    ...


    When Li Zaijun was still being hugged by Shen Lin, suddenly her mobile phone rang, and her heart trembled inexplicably, she hurriedly broke away from him, and went to see the mobile phone by herself.


    But when she saw the caller ID of the mobile phone, she suddenly panicked.


    "What''s wrong, who is it?"


    Shen Lin asked when she saw her face changed.


    Li Zaijun''s heart is thumping, how could her brother suddenly call.


    "It''s my brother."


    Shen Lin was silent, and said: "In fact, he will know it sooner or later, in fact, I want to know more, do I make you think that I can''t take it."


    Otherwise why not disclose the relationship between the two of them.


    It''s like an underground love.


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun looked at him helplessly: "Do you not know what is the relationship between you and my brother? You are not afraid of death, I am afraid."


    Then she turned around and connected to the phone.


    "Hey, brother."

 Chapter 708： Sao Lus great (1)

    After Li Zaijun dialed the phone, he gave Shen Lin a warning look and prevented him from talking now.


    If my brother hears it, it will be over.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Holding two ice creams in his hands, he stood there helplessly.


    Look at her talent, he is not quite capable.


    And when the two of them were standing by the ice cream window on the street, in an Audi car not far away, Lu Xiao held his mobile phone to his ear and listened to what she said.


    Listen to that brother.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "Where are you now?"


    As soon as this word came out, Li Zaijun outside suddenly trembled in her small heart again. She rarely lied, so she was flustered.


    She blinked, glanced at the man next to her, and said vaguely: "Ah, me, I''m outside now, with my classmates."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao staring at the two in the carriage: "..."


    He was silent, silent.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t hear the sound, and thought it was a bad mobile phone signal. She glanced at the screen and saw that the call was still being made, and then suddenly said, "That brother...do you have anything to do with me?"


    The man in the carriage moved his lips slightly, and a few words popped out without the slightest emotion:


    "Your aunt told you to go home for dinner."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun outside grabbed his short hair and said in a tangled voice: "...That''s it, but brother, I have something to do today, can you..."


    "what''s up?"


    Lu Xiao asked back.


    Li Zaijun was at a loss.


    What''s going on, how do I feel that my brother has a lot of problems today, and for some reason, she panicked and couldn''t tell.


    She didn''t know how to say it, just about to compromise, she saw Shen Lin looking at her seriously and shook her head.


    He came to her and told her in advance that this little girl couldn''t make his appointment.


    Li Zaijun was helpless, and finally gritted his teeth and said:


    "My classmate has his birthday today and invited me to her birthday party. I can''t go back today."


    With that said, my brother can always agree.


    But the taste of lying is really uncomfortable, and it makes her feel weak.


    When the words fell, the receiver became quiet.


    Suddenly she was a little hairy.


    After a moment of silence, his voice came from the receiver again:


    "It''s a man and a woman."


    Li Zaijun closed his eyes and clenched his small fists: "Female!"


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment: "Then are you coming back tonight?"


    "Birthday" is "birthday", but-do you stay overnight?


    Li Zaijun said in a serious manner: "Ah, this one has to look at the time, but I won''t go back to my aunt. If I go back too late, I will disturb you to rest."


    "Where do you live."


    His voice sounded faint, like a normal question, and there was no ups and downs in the voice.


    Li Zaijun glanced at Shen Lin, and whispered to himself: "I will go back to the dormitory, brother, don''t worry."


    In fact, she didn''t know if she could go back to the dormitory.


    After all, after eleven o''clock, the dormitory was closed, and then... it seems that you can only follow someone and leave.


    Of course, after her words fell, there was a dead silence on the phone, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t wait for a reply, and said cautiously:


    "Brother...? Don''t worry, I¡ª"


    "I''m worried."


    Lu Xiao jumped out a few words coldly--

 Chapter 709： Sao Lu is amazing (2)

    After that, he leaned the car directly on the side of the road, turned off the engine, and opened the door.


    Li Zaijun clearly heard the sound of closing the car door on the phone, and his heart was shocked.


    I started to panic while holding the phone.


    Something was wrong, she suddenly looked around with her mobile phone and looked around.


    Shen Lin: "......?"


    But in the next second, when his gaze suddenly caught something, his body was suddenly startled.


    At the same time, after Li Zaijun turned his head, he saw a figure in front of him.


    that moment--


    She felt like a thunder and lightning struck down in her mind, and she was a little out of control.


    She opened her small mouth, dumbfounded.


    The whole body was like a petrified sculpture. I couldn''t move anymore. I felt numb from my fingertips and spread to my whole body a little bit.


    The figure in front, tall and straight, wearing a black overcoat, with a cold and solemn face, is walking towards them step by step


    He was staring at them for an instant, and he still had an unhung up cell phone in his hand.


    Not her brother... or who...!


    Li Zaijun looked at him like that, his breathing almost stagnated.


    Who is she, where is she, what is she doing...


    Her lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, suddenly, a tall figure blocked him.


    What Li Zaijun saw with all his eyes was a person''s wide back, and what he saw was his white shirt.


    Perhaps I saw it, his...responsible.


    In short, at that moment, she didn''t have to face it, she avoided it, even if it was a minute or a second.


    She needs some time to calm her heart for myocardial infarction.


    ...


    Lu Xiao walked in front of Shen Lin, and stared at him with long slender eyes: "Get out of the way."


    The tone was faint, cold, and inaudible at all. As early as an hour ago, the two people were still talking seriously in Shen Lin''s office.


    Shen Lin looked at Lu Xiao''s cold eyes, his gaze flickered, and he didn''t avoid it, but said: "Lu Xiao, let''s talk."


    Lu Xiao stared at him, saying every word:


    "What''s the hurry, I''ll talk to her first, you will be the next one."


    He has to confirm something from her first, and once confirmed¡ª


    Ah¡­¡­!


    He glanced over his shoulder, and his tone became colder: "Li Zaijun, didn''t you mean to be with your female classmate? Where is your female classmate?"


    Li Zaijun wanted to find a hole in the ground. When she slowly moved out the small figure, she tugged with her fingers tangled, and she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him at all: "I...I..."


    She never expected that she and Shen Lin would be hit by her brother when she was together.


    And if he ran into it, he even saw his own sister and lied to him.


    She feels ashamed of herself now.


    "Where is your classmate, or say..."


    Lu Xiao glanced at Shen Lin, and said coldly, "Or, he is what you call a female classmate?"


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun said: "..."


    Her eyes were red, her little nose was inexplicably sour, and finally she bit her lip and stopped talking.


    And this can be regarded as a tacit acquiescence.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Xiao felt even more cold. He said:


    "You go to the car now and wait for me in the car."


    For a man, let alone deceive him, where does she live at night!


    Xiao Zaijun was ashamed and embarrassed, and then she¡ª

 Chapter 710： Sao Lu is amazing (3)

    He lowered his head and walked over with his feet.


    Of course, just as she raised her foot, her wrist was suddenly caught.


    She was startled and looked at Shen Lin in astonishment.


    Shen Lin was looking at Lu Xiao with a pair of phoenix eyes without blinking, and said with an extremely serious expression:


    "Lu Xiao, we really need to talk about it. It''s all because of me and has nothing to do with her. You shouldn''t be so angry with her."


    Afterwards, no matter how angry Lu Xiao was now, Shen Lin directly took Li Zaijun''s hand and walked to the front of his car, opened the door of the car, and stuffed her small body in, locked the door to prevent her from coming out.


    Li Zaijun quickly patted the car window and tried to open the car door to go out, but failed.


    He saw her fear, nervousness, and helplessness, so he wouldn''t hand her like this to Lu Xiao.


    Both of them now need to calm down.


    When Shen Lin came over, Wang Lu Xiao said seriously:


    "Look at it clearly this time, it''s all me, the one I provoked first, the one I pursued."


    And Lu Xiao watched this scene, listening to these words, his patience seemed to have reached the limit, but he still tried his best to control himself and jumped out a few words:


    "I''ll just ask you a word, did you touch her?"


    Shen Lin: "..."


    He was silent.


    Lu Xiao stared at him, and the storm gradually condensed in his eyes. In the next second, he seemed unbearable and punched directly.


    Even if you don''t speak, the answer is already obvious.


    Shen Lin didn''t hide, he just staggered back two steps after he received a fierce punch.


    The cheekbones were instantly red.


    But this was only the beginning. Lu Xiao went up and grabbed his collar, and said angrily:


    "This is how you took care of her before instead of me!? Have you taken care of her to the bed!?"


    Shen Lin took a deep breath, pressed the tip of his tongue against his sour cheek, and finally turned his face to look at him seriously:


    "Everything is my fault, you can kill or pluck, but I just want to say, I am serious about her, and I want to marry her." At this point, Shen Lin paused and said:


    "Actually, I have been chasing her for a long time. I have always wanted to tell you about the things between us, but she doesn''t want to be known by you, afraid that you will have opinions, so we have been dragging it down day by day."


    He said word by word, slowly.


    And Lu Xiao listened to all this and kept staring at him, his eyes seemed to be forbearing and struggling.


    In the end, after a while, the anger between his eyebrows still hasn¡¯t dissipated. He stared at him and said: ¡°It¡¯s best to remember what you said, it¡¯s a man, you have to be responsible for what you say and what you do. !"


    After that, he let go of him suddenly, turned and left.


    The slender black back still reveals a chill of bones.


    Let the people around you only dare to look far, not to approach easily.


    In fact, for Lu Xiao, although Li Zaijun is not his own sister, he has grown up in their home since she was a child, and has long treated her as his own sister.


    When she was a child, when she gradually realized what she felt about the death of her parents, her naughty temperament gradually reduced.


    Even if he hasn''t experienced it, he can probably feel what kind of complicated and painful state of mind it is.


    But she was rarely exposed, she was always careless and careless on the surface.


    But in fact, her mind has always been more delicate and sensitive than anyone else.


    Because of this, he worried about her, afraid that she would be hurt.


    [Author Jun: When my aunt came here, I felt like I was like a rubbish... Weak first ask for a ticket and a little star]

 Chapter 711： Well-known double standard Captain Lu (1)

    However, if this is her choice, he will not say anything.


    The only thing he can do is to warn those who are with her, if he dares to hurt her, he will die, and he doesn''t care who it is.


    Just how...


    He did not expect that she would come together with Shen Lin.


    One is my brother, the other is my sister...


    The more Lu Xiao thought about it, the more he got stuck in his heart. After getting into the car, he started the car and left.


    This little girl, sooner or later will give him a reasonable explanation...!


    ...


    After Lu Xiao left, Shen Lin raised his hand and rubbed the swollen corner of his mouth, frowned slightly, and finally walked towards his car.


    I have to say, don''t look at it as a brother, Lu Xiao still does not leave the slightest affection.


    Li Zaijun was also jammed in the co-pilot, and the car was locked and she could not get out.


    As she watched Shen Lin walking step by step, her eyes were slightly moist.


    She squeezed her small mouth, her nose was sour, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In fact, the person who did the most wrong today is her.


    She felt that she didn''t have a long walk with him, so she didn''t want to be known, especially her brother.


    But she did not expect that Shen Lin would stand in front of her for the first time.


    Helped her block all "storms."


    When Shen Lin was beaten by his brother, he didn''t even escape.


    She feels guilty to her brother, but after being caught by him, it is impossible to say that she is not afraid.


    Compared to her cowardice, Shen Lin this time...


    I have to say, let her heart...


    Shen Lin walked around the front of the car, opened the door and entered.


    As soon as he came in, he loosened his collar, pulled off the loose tie, and held it in his hand.


    In the carriage, the two people were quiet.


    No one speaks immediately.


    Shen Lin''s gaze was always looking ahead, and Xiao Zaijun also shrank into the co-pilot, his body still a little stiff, motionless.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Shen Lin slowly turned his head.


    Li Zaijun faintly noticed a certain gaze, and she slowly turned her head and looked over.


    This look immediately ran into his sight.


    Perhaps because of the evening, the sky became darker.


    He carried the light on his back, his facial features were hidden in the dim light, his phoenix eyes were dark and deep, and his eyes were extremely dark and deep.


    But as he watched her, those eyes seemed to light up gradually, as if there was a faint fire.


    The next second, he suddenly stretched out his big hand.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    She exclaimed, and her body was dragged by him directly, and she fell into his arms.


    Shen Lin just held her arm with one hand and clasped her waist with the other, his eyes drooping slightly, looking at her seriously.


    Li Zaijun was a little panicked, sitting on his lap, it was not necessary to continue to sit, and it was not necessary to stay.


    The little face was still pale.


    "never mind."


    Shen Lin''s lips lightly opened, his fingers gently rubbed her cheek, and he looked at her seriously and gently.


    Seems to appease.


    Li Zaijun still had big red eyes, glanced at him, but couldn''t help avoiding it.


    "I have made it clear to your brother, now he knows that we are together, and I also told him, all this is because of me, it has nothing to do with you, I provoked you first, it was me..."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..."


    Li Zaijun interrupted him, his flushed eyes gave him a slightly complicated look¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 712： Well-known double standard captain Lu (2)

    Slowly said:


    "This is the business of the two of us. You can''t bear it alone. It''s me... not good."


    At this moment, Li Zaijun really didn''t want to worry about what he really liked her.


    Because she suddenly found herself...


    It''s too late to withdraw...


    She slowly raised her little hand and touched his bruised cheekbones.


    "Sorry, there was also my mistake..."


    There was a thin layer of mist in her big eyes, and the droplets of water condensed little by little in her eye sockets, and she seemed to be crumbling, so it made people feel sorry.


    Mr. Shen, who was always fierce in her place, had seen this kind of posture, he cursed suddenly, lowered his head in the next second, grabbed the back of her head and kissed him...!


    Blocked her little mouth.


    ...


    In the carriage, the man sitting in the main driving position was wearing a stiff white shirt with cuffs rolled on his elbows and a loose neckline.


    Below are the hand-made suits, trousers and leather shoes, with a breath of yuppie all over the body.


    But it was such a man with a little girl sitting on his lap. He clasped her waist in his arms, lowered his head and aggressively invaded her.


    The little girl with short hair was forced to bear it with a small face upturned at first, but gradually, I don''t know when to start...


    Her little hand also slowly caught the man''s neck.


    Jerky and clumsy, closed his wet eyes and kissed him back.


    ...


    at night.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say a word while eating, even if Lu''s mother asked him several times:


    "How about Junjun, is she really going to stay in the dormitory to eat those unnutritious things?"


    As soon as her son stepped into the door of the North Room, she asked Xiaojun about his situation.


    But how could he think that he said: "She can''t tell you to come back."


    Later, when Lu''s mother asked him anything, he didn''t reply.


    Lu Xiao was in a bad mood, everyone could tell.


    ...


    Before going to bed at night, Wen Xian was sitting on the bedside in a loose set of pajamas, holding a book and watching under the dim lamp.


    She raised her head and looked over subconsciously until the sound of the shower stopping in the bathroom and the bathroom door was opened.


    Captain Lu wore only a pair of loose-knee shorts and walked out with short hair.


    Wen Xian stared at him without blinking, until Lu Xiao walked over and lifted the quilt by the bed, she put down the book and leaned over.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you today, who upset you?"


    Wen Xian''s soft body pressed against him, put his arm around him, and leaned against him.


    Her body was fragrant and soft, and her voice was so gentle, as if there was a puddle of water in the bottom of her eyes, which probably made any man''s heart unable to withstand it.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, before sighing slightly, holding her hand, and whispering slowly:


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    It''s nothing more than feeling that my cabbage has been overrun by a pig.


    "Oh? It''s okay, is it related to Xiaojunjun?"


    She raised her eyebrows slightly.


    She had just taken a bath just not long, her body was sweet and charming, as if she had a calming breath, soothing him a little bit.


    Lu Xiao didn''t expect her to guess it directly:


    "how do you know?"


    Wen Xian heard the words, lips lightly, and then took a bedside mobile phone, turned on the screen, and what was greeted by an SMS message.


    Lu Xiao glanced subconsciously, and his eyes froze slightly.

 Chapter 713：

    The news is...


    "Xiaojun has sent a message to tell me, she said she felt sorry for you, should not deceive you, conceal you, she said she also has a secret, I hope you can not be angry, forgive her."


    Wen Xian said slowly.


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao wiped his eyes away and snorted coldly:


    "I even asked you to be a lobbyist. For what she did wrong, I am waiting for her to apologize in person."


    He watched his sister helplessly, for the sake of another man, cheating him on the phone.


    It would make him feel that the emotions between himself and her family for more than ten years are not worthy of a man who has not known each other recently.


    Wen Xian saw that Lu Xiao''s face turned cold, he couldn''t help but twitched his lips, and smiled:


    "Well, you and a little girl have to see something, and you are arguing whether to apologize or not. Captain Lu, you are also embarrassed."


    Speaking of this, he paused and continued:


    "What if she apologizes, isn''t she supposed to be with other men? The little girl will always grow up, so you should be less involved and let her have a better life."


    After turning over the persuasion, Lu Xiao''s fists were tight and tight, and finally he said:


    "She wants to find a boyfriend and I have no objection, but I didn''t expect that person would be Shen Lin."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    In fact, she knew it was Shen Lin.


    Xiao Zaijun called and said it to herself before, although her heart was quite shocking, but to be honest, it was not surprising.


    Because there are too many entanglements between the two of them.


    Rescued from the bar, collided at a family gathering, the school replaced the parents, taught the scumbag, one thing after another...


    In fact, Wen Xian believes that a president who is so busy with Shen Lin can spend this time, energy, and money willingly on Xiao Zaijun''s affairs.


    Compared to the scumbag boyfriend she used to be, it''s so many times better.


    "I think Shen Lin is very good. He has also been in the army before. I believe his character quality is still acceptable."


    With that, she paused, and then seriously analyzed the advantages of Shen Lin:


    "A little older may hurt people more, and he still has money, at least this must give her a good material protection..."


    The chattering little mouth was suddenly blocked by a finger.


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows and looked down at her:


    "What are you doing, I''m still here, why do you mention other men are excellent?"


    she was:"¡­¡­"


    Well, she shouldn''t talk anymore and knocked over the jealous jar.


    In fact, Lu Xiao didn''t understand anything. He knew everything clearly and understood.


    I also know some advantages of Shen Lin, but his feelings are complicated.


    He hoped that if Shen Lin was sincere, he would take his sister seriously.


    Rather than the girlfriends of the past, being together is like a child''s play...!


    Wen Xian watched Lu Xiao suddenly sighed in earnest, and couldn''t help but slightly convulsed his lips.


    She leaned over, lay down with him, nestled in his arms, and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, they know exactly what they are doing. Besides, if you think they are developing too fast, then think about it. We were in the tent in the wild...ah...!"


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Xiao suddenly turned over and put his hands on her.


    But he avoided her abdomen carefully, as if for fear of overwhelming her.


    But the overbearing, indisputable said:


    "But on that night, before I decided to do that, I was ready to marry you."


    [Author: I started to make up changes during the day, good night babies go to bed early, ask for a ticket and a little star]

 Chapter 714：

    The warm yellow light in the bedroom enveloped his side face with a hazy and soft halo, so he looked down at her, his eyebrows drooping, and his eyes filled with affection under the light.


    Let her whole person''s heart soften into a puddle of water.


    Wen Xian just looked at him like that, with his shadow full of lingering eyes.


    This is her man.


    It turned out that as early as the beginning, he was determined to be responsible for her.


    The unspeakable feeling in Wen Xian''s heart may be happiness, touch, and sweetness... and even more fortunate.


    "Lu Xiao, do you know the most correct decision I have ever made in my life?"


    She looked at his eyebrows seriously and asked softly.


    Captain Marine: "What is it?"


    Wen Xian pulled his shoulders down a bit and pressed them to his ears:


    "The most fortunate thing is that when I was under deep pressure, I decided to drive in the west."


    If it weren''t for that decision, she would never have met Lu Xiao, who was the captain of the rescue team in Hoh Xil.


    Two people will always be like two lines that can''t intersect, there won''t be any connection...


    "You know, if I didn''t meet you, I couldn''t imagine what kind of life I am now..."


    Yes, she really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Perhaps, continue to lead a busy and depressed life, no matter how much money is made, the huge house is still empty and deserted.


    "Stupid, don''t think about things that don''t exist at all. I am by your side, and I will always be by your side." Lu Xiao sighed slightly and said seriously.


    Wen Xian closed his eyes, hooked his neck with both hands, buried his small face in his neck, took a deep breath, like a sticky little beast, and said dullly:


    "Husband I love you¡­¡­"


    Lu Xiao pulled a little distance from her, bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Well, I love you too."


    love very much.


    She always said that she gave her the future, but why not?


    If he hadn''t met her, he would still be a bachelor now, even if someone introduced him to a blind date, he wouldn''t want to take that step, let alone really like someone.


    And only her.


    Cracks in his frozen heart, disintegrating for her little by little.


    The moon was full, and the clouds passed.


    The cold light spilled in, hovering in the bedroom, like floating silver light.


    The man put one hand on her head and the other hand stroking her cheek, the two lips pressed against each other, tenderly lingering.


    The quilt was placed on the two people, and as his upper body was slightly propped up, the quilt fell.


    Wen Xian''s soft hands clung to his shoulders. He was originally unclothed on his upper body, and her fingertips ran across his firm muscles, creating a tingling sensation like electricity.


    It made him tense tighter.


    Emotional.


    Wen Xian never felt that he would love someone so much.


    Loved to the point that he would rather give his life, and want to dedicate his soul to him willingly.


    When the two slowly separated, her lips were wet and rosy, and a little swollen. She was panting slightly, her eyes blurred and charming.


    "miss you?"


    His voice was heavy and mute.


    She was also mixed with indescribable desires, like a violent wave, she felt so soft that she couldn''t lift a finger.


    She wiped away her face slightly, her cheeks flushed, and she bit her lower lip¡ª

 Chapter 715：

    "No..."


    "Why not?"


    When he said this, Wen Xian was a little surprised. Of course he knew what was wrong.


    She is pregnant and has not yet passed the safety period.


    "Go to bed."


    Otherwise, torturing each other.


    "Sleep again later," he insisted.


    She subconsciously pressed her hands against his chest, and he was very hot.


    In the next second, she saw Lu Xiao take a deep look at her, and then suddenly pulled the quilt up to the top of his head, and he went down.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    ! ! !


    ...


    ...


    Time flies, May will soon arrive, and the wedding will be at the end of the month.


    And Wen Xian doesn''t have to worry about anything. In Lu''s mother''s words, she is responsible for being the most beautiful bride-to-be with peace of mind.


    Simply receive the blessings of relatives and friends, everyone, and God. This is what Wen Xian wants.


    The bride price given to her by the Lu family is very heavy.


    In addition to the blood jade bracelet handed down from the ancestors and the house that Lu Xiao bought for her, there are many other betrothal gifts, just because of identity, I have to keep a low profile.


    People compare their hearts to their hearts.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter how many gifts are given, what matters is the attitude, the recognition of her new member.


    Wen Xian was completely immersed in the expectation and joy of waiting for the wedding, but at this time, she became more and more able to eat and sleep.


    It makes her tangled.


    I was afraid that I would become fat, and I would not be able to wear the Chinese wedding gown that Lu''s mother asked someone to customize.


    But while waiting for the wedding, there is one more thing Wen Xian looks forward to.


    That is¡ªthe movie she made in Qinghai will also be released.


    Director Li Xun said that the work has been sent to the International Film Festival for competition, and he is still waiting for the final news.


    For Wen Xian, it doesn¡¯t matter whether to win or not. What¡¯s important is that she knows that the movie she made has profound meanings for her and the creatures in Qinghai. significance.


    That is nothing can be measured.


    This is enough.


    ...


    A week before the release, Wen Xian, a group of celebrity friends, and the official crew all began to forward the movie.


    Wen Xian released a movie poster and edited a message:


    [This is the place where I met him, don¡¯t ask anything else, we¡¯re all over (dog head)]


    Very strong and domineering.


    A word that stirred up waves, Wen Xian didn¡¯t want to use her and Lu Xiao¡¯s feelings to gain enthusiasm, nor did she not believe in her influence as a national goddess, but this kind of profound work, she needed to make more People go to see.


    More people understand how hard the frontline workers there are, and they are fighting for their lives.


    The wild animals there were brutally killed and the history of cultural relics was destroyed.


    She hopes that more people will be grateful to those who give on the front lines and protect all the creatures on this earth.


    This movie was released together with the large-scale production and large-scale action movie of the same period. It looks like it is hitting a rock with a pebble, without any box office advantage.


    Before it was released, no one knew what the outcome would be.


    The day the movie was released, there was only less than a week left before the wedding.


    In May, the catkins fluttered in Beijing, and the weather became warmer.


    On the day of the film¡¯s premiere, Wen Xian wore a floral dress on the day, and a thin knitted garment on the outside¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 716：

    Stepping on a pair of white casual shoes, wearing a black fisherman hat, sunglasses, the whole person is fresh, temperament and beautiful.


    Even wearing sunglasses can''t stop her beautiful face.


    She has a good complexion. Although it is easy to get tired during pregnancy, she eats well and sleeps well. She is spoiled like a princess every day, so instead of being haggard, she also has the delicate charm of a pregnant woman.


    Lu Xiao was waiting for her when she went out.


    The movie tickets booked by the two were for the afternoon show, and they happened to take her to dinner after watching.


    While she was sleeping in the morning, he went to the new house he bought for her to see how it was decorated.


    The decoration project has been arranged long ago, and everything is according to her preferences.


    As the car was driving on the road, Wen Xian couldn''t help but exclaimed: "My dear, if I remember correctly, this is the first time for the two of us to go to a movie together."


    Lu Xiao held one of her hands, his tone was clear but serious: "It won''t be the last time anyway."


    Wen Xian smiled slightly, sweet to heart.


    Living with someone you love, every day you will feel that the future is promising.


    The two went to the cinema together. Wen Xian didn¡¯t know how many years he hadn¡¯t been here. The two of them were like a normal couple, collecting tickets and queuing, but Wen Xian wanted to eat popcorn. When he raised his little hand, it was directly photographed by Lu Xiao and held it in his hand:


    "I brought you two packs of nuts, don''t eat those fried things, it''s unhealthy."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Do not bring him next time.


    There were still more than ten minutes before the movie was shown. Lu Xiao first found a place for her to rest. If she didn''t squeeze with those people, she could go in anyway.


    Only at this moment, Wen Xian suddenly noticed a familiar figure.


    No, when she looked carefully, she realized that it was not a familiar figure, but two touches...!


    "Old husband, who do you think is that?"


    Wen Xian said, his eyes rounded.


    In fact, she was surprised. She asked her to say that neither of them appeared here alone. She was not so surprised, but these two people who seemed to have nothing to do with each other did not matter if they were together. The most important thing is Watch the movie together...!


    Lu Xiao looked over after hearing this.


    Not far away, two people in the crowd were walking in this direction.


    One was wearing a pale pink shirt and black trousers, looking weak and thin, while the other was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, with gold wire and silver rim glasses on the tall nose, looking cold and golden. .


    Lu Xiao looked at them like that, his brows constricted slightly.


    How could this Huo Qina boy be with Professor Xiao of Geology?


    Yes, this is where Wen Xian was surprised.


    If she remembers correctly, the last time she saw them both in the hospital, Huo Qilai visited her, and next door happened to be Professor Xiao who had appendicitis surgery.


    "I''ll go up and say hello."


    Wen Xian said, he was about to jump over.


    Lu Xiao stopped her, grabbed her waist and said in a low voice: "Don''t be so active, maybe people don''t want to say hello to you at all."


    Maybe, I don''t even want to see it.


    When these words fell, Wen Xian sneered lightly, saying in a funny way:


    "What are you kidding me, Captain Lu, you forgot how Young Master Huo Er stalked me?"

 Chapter 717： The little thing about the cinema (1)

    So, how could Erhuo not want to say hello to her.


    He is his best "best friend".


    Lu Xiao didn¡¯t feel annoyed when he heard the words. He just said indifferently, ¡°Well, remember, why don¡¯t you remember, it¡¯s just raining without an umbrella. When God sprinkled his wisdom to the world, he just held up an umbrella. That kid."


    Wen Xian was silent for a moment, then gave him a scorn:


    "Go, I can say him, you can''t, and Huo Qi is not stupid, maybe he just doesn''t understand."


    Lu Xiao: "Is there a difference between the two?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    And just when Wen Xian was blocked by Lu Xiao, when Wen Xian looked at Huo Qi, he actually caught his sight.


    But this time, Professor Xiao was not found.


    As for Huo Qi right now, he seemed to be a little flustered, but it was fleeting, and soon, he walked in her direction.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao did not stop him this time.


    He looked calmly at Huo Qi, who was coming towards them.


    Wen Xian watched him come, without mentioning anything else, and said with a smile: "It really feels like I haven''t seen it for a long time. You are also watching the movie? Are you here to cheer me up?"


    Upon hearing this, Huo Qi immediately grabbed the fragments on the back of his head, coughed lightly, and smiled dryly:


    "That''s for sure, your movie must be supported, and I have to book it."


    Wen Xian: "You''re pretty interesting, but you are here alone...?"


    As she spoke, she looked around again.


    She clearly saw Professor Xiao just now.


    Only when Wen Xian''s words fell, Huo Qi suddenly said: "Yes, yes, I came alone."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She and Lu Xiao looked at each other, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    And just not far away, someone with a slender figure who was walking with a bucket of popcorn and coke, faintly heard this, suddenly his body was slightly startled.


    The cold eyes flickered slightly.


    He pressed his lips lightly and stood still without saying a word.


    At this time, Wen Xian tentatively asked Huo Qi: "Then you are here alone...?"


    When will this arrogant young master be reduced to watching movies alone?


    Huo Qiqing snorted: "It''s sad to ask what kind of words are doing. I can''t watch a movie by myself."


    As he said, he lowered his head and lightly touched his nose.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    A typical lying cover-up position.


    "Then do you want to watch it with us?" Wen Xian raised her eyebrows and sent out an invitation.


    Lu Xiao stared at her.


    She really dare to say.


    Husband and suitor, three people watch a movie together?


    If it was before, Huo Qi would definitely want to watch the stalker with her, but right now, he waved his hand directly: "No, no, you can go and watch it by yourself, I can watch it alone."


    Wen Xian shrugged: "If that''s the case, then all right, the movie is about to begin, we will go in first."


    In fact, she just said politely, mainly to test him.


    The result was clearly clear, Huo Qi clearly had a ghost in his heart.


    There are some things that I don''t want them to know.


    But he didn''t want to say that she would naturally not force him, this is everyone''s freedom.


    Just when she took Lu Xiao''s arm and left, Huo Qi took a deep breath, and put it down like a rock hanging in his heart.


    He turned around and looked back.


    Of course, raising his eyes, he directly saw a figure standing behind him.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    Yes, this time the big rock fell directly and hit the chest.

 Chapter 718： That thing in the cinema (2) Leave 8.21

    But then, Xiao Yixing did not reply to his question, but finally came slowly:


    "You haven''t figured it out, maybe I can show it to you."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    But it has to be said that this is exactly the sentence that changed the way they get along behind.


    He really told him about some of the technology industry projects in the company. At first he just tried it at will, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Yixing could really help him propose some solutions.


    Even in the end, he proposed to help him make breakthroughs in high-tech products.


    Because he is not only a geologist, but also a physicist. High-tech products require physical elements.


    Huo Qi later provided him with a laboratory and a large flat floor of 200 square meters in the company for him to rest and activities.


    And this time watching the movie, it is precisely because he always concentrates on the research in the laboratory, he can''t stand it anymore, and he took the initiative to come and watch the movie, let him relax.


    In fact, Huo Qi had a clear heart.


    People like him came to help him. His annual salary of millions of dollars couldn''t hold back, because he quickly solved a sharp problem of their high-tech product and was studying other products.


    But Xiao Yixing came to him without mentioning anything.


    Of course, he won''t miss some financial things, but Xiao Yixing didn''t mention anything, as if he was willing to ask for nothing, but simply wanted to do something for him.


    This made his heart complicated again.


    ...


    ...


    On the huge movie screen, a movie began to play.


    Rolling sand and dust hit the screen, full of yellow soil and wind and sand, and under this background, a truck pierced through the rolling sand and swiftly galloped along the road.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao chose to sit in the middle, core position.


    To Wen Xian, the vision in the middle is clear and very safe.


    The light in the movie theater has dimmed, and the number of people coming in is almost there. Only a few people are left coming in, groping for the aisles and seats in the dark.


    But at this moment, when the screen lights up slightly, someone comes in again.


    Two slender figures, one after another.


    Wen Xian was directly attracted by that gaze, not because of other reasons, but because...In addition to being extraordinarily familiar, the scene of that scene was somewhat inexplicably seductive.


    Huo Qi''s hair is slightly longer and slightly curly, but his skin looks like ivory white, and his face is almost exquisite.


    The people behind him are deserted, wearing glasses, a little gentle and rigorous, but their appearance is also superior.


    After they came in, they walked straight to the back.


    In fact, what makes Wen Xian surprised is not because men and men can''t come to watch movies together. Brothers and classmates can all watch it.


    What she was curious about was, when did these two become...friends...?


    Especially the professor, a person with such a high IQ...


    To be honest, can the two communicate well.


    And, if it is a friend, why did Huo Qi hide from them, saying that he came by himself?


    He was afraid that they would know that he came with Xiao Yixing.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but follow them, but in the next second, her small face was suddenly turned back by a big hand.


    "The neck stretches so long, do they look better than me?"


    In her ear, a man''s voice sounded clear and domineering.


    [Ninth brother: Sleeping ducks early, dears, Baofeng asks for a ticket. Recently, I am revising and publishing the next volume. I am a little busy, but I will definitely make up the updates I owe.

 Chapter 719： That little thing in the cinema (3)

    Wen Xian jerked and turned his face back silently.


    This man really eats anything jealous.


    However, driven by curiosity, she couldn''t help but secretly ask Lu Xiao, muttering in his ear:


    "My dear, do you think there is something wrong with them?"


    Lu Xiao''s hand fell on her shoulder, took her over, leaned on his shoulder, and whispered:


    "Are you so curious about other people''s privacy? What they want is their own freedom and choice. Since he doesn''t want you to know, then don''t speculate randomly."


    Speaking of this, his lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was low and mute:


    "At that time, it''s better to be curious about your man''s hobbies. I will tell you what you ask me."


    At the moment, Lu Xiao, who cherishes his words like gold, rarely speaks so much.


    Wen Xian heard the words: "..."


    She stared at the front, the corners of her lips tucked slightly, looking at the big screen, her fingers squeezed his hand slightly.


    "Then Captain Lu, your hobbies...what are they..." she asked quietly.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her.


    But at that glance, it was a bit straightforward, hot, don''t have a deep meaning...


    Wen Xian only felt that his eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    She blushed, looked ahead, and whispered: "Where does anyone know..."


    Lu Xiao hummed indifferently, and said solemnly: "It''s not convenient to tell you here. I''ll tell you when I go back at night."


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows and deliberately said, "Are your hobbies unspeakable?"


    Lu Xiao chuckled lightly, not afraid of that:


    "If you want to be heard by others, it''s not, you can''t."


    Wen Xian''s ears became red: "..."


    Well, she lost.


    I have to go back to tell her at night, what kind of "hobby" can be.


    But having said that, about Professor Huo Qihe, she actually had a faint guess deep in her heart.


    But Lu Xiao was right. No matter what other people¡¯s choices are, it¡¯s their lives.


    Other people have no right to interfere.


    Everyone''s life is his own, he is responsible for himself, and he lives the life he wants.


    She thought that Lu Xiao might have been aware of the problem a long time ago, but he really did it without interfering in anyone''s life and choices.


    The light from the big screen in the theater lights up, gradually revealing his profile. Although Wen Xian and him are sitting on two chairs separately, their hands are held together and close together.


    Inside the cinema.


    It was full of people who were all people who watched Wen Xian''s movie, but they probably never thought that the heroine in the movie would be among them, and they would go to see the movie with them.


    The beginning of the plot is shocking and exciting.


    The heroine went here alone, but an accident happened, met a bad guy, and was kidnapped.


    The truck carrying her was stopped by the inspectors.


    She is about to regain the hope of freedom and safety, and the man who saved her is the hero.


    In this movie, it tells how the male protagonist fights with poachers and gangs that steal cultural relics. The hunting of animals by bad guys is extremely cruel. Hundreds of animal bones are shown in front of every audience. .


    The size of the scene is shocking and touching.


    however--

 Chapter 720： That little thing in the cinema (4)

    In this context, the male protagonist¡¯s feelings towards the female protagonist have always been evasive and do not want to face it.


    The loveliness is still budding at the moment the two people first met, the moment he saved her.


    In such a relationship full of blood and blood, it hurts people.


    Wen Xian was watching the scenes in Qinghai, whether it was the vast Gobi Desert, the curved but standing Populus euphratica, or the dust, stormy snow...


    It seems that everything between himself and Lu Xiao is also showing in his mind.


    Before she knew it, she burst into tears.


    Leaning on him, the tissue in his hand was constantly soaked.


    In fact, what are people pursuing in this life?


    It is enough to have enough food and clothing, and to live with someone forever with love. This is the happiest thing.


    She doesn''t want to pursue much wealth and high fame. She just wants to do the work she likes, stay with the one she loves, and watch him peacefully. That''s enough.


    Movies are actually more depressive, because they expose too many social realities that are not compatible with love.


    Without knowing the ending, almost everyone is expecting that the final ending will be a good ending.


    In fact, when they saw the male lead killing the villain, walking in the direction of the female lead, watching him look at her, and finally smiled slightly, they really thought that everything was over.


    The two of them will be together.


    However, when the villain with the last breath left slowly raised the gun and shot at his back, the whole movie was silent.


    Even everyone held their breath and didn''t want to watch that scene.


    The gun still rang.


    Hit his back.


    He stood there, looking at the heroine on the desert.


    Looking at her slightly tousled long hair, beautiful face, and looking at her stupefied and gradually desperate eyes, the expression in his eyes gradually became distracted.


    Finally, his lips moved, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground.


    Blood began to seep through the clothes.


    And she ran towards him like she was crazy.


    Kneeling on the ground and hugging him, holding him tightly, she couldn''t make a sound in pain, her lips trembled, and she muttered, "No, no..."


    do not die.


    As for him, the blood on his face faded a little bit.


    Just leaning against her arms, breathing became difficult.


    His lips moved, and the last sentence she said was what she had been pestering him and wanted to hear.


    He slowly said: "...I love you..."


    Tears fell torrentially in her eyes.


    He weakly said slowly: "...but...sorry..."


    He can no longer accompany her... still can¡¯t, accompany her, go down...


    No way, give her a home.


    The moment his hand slowly dropped, her huge sense of despair and pain was like a flood that broke the bank, not only flooding her, but also all the audience.


    Her collapse, from silent crying at the beginning, to the end it broke out...!


    She hugged him, cried, yelled, called his name, and fell into extreme despair.


    Almost everyone is deeply in the pain of a tearing heart and collapse.


    There was a faint sound of crying from some girls in the cinema.


    Obviously, seeing everything will be painful, seeing two people can be together, but still at the last moment¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 721： Daughter of Captain Lu (1)

    A gunshot ended all this.


    Also rewrote the fate of two people.


    Wen Xian was even more emotionally fluctuating, and tears kept streaming down, because when she was filming this scene, she couldn''t get out of it for a while.


    It''s such an ending in the movie, but in real life.


    The man she loves so much does a dangerous job.


    But she didn''t want them to end like that, and it wouldn''t be. Only by telling herself over and over again that it was false, and looking at the living, intact lover in front of her, could she come out little by little.


    At the end of the movie, did Wen Xian finish watching it in the cinema.


    Because she was emotionally fluctuating and it was very bad for her health when she was pregnant, so Lu Xiao insisted on taking her out and left.


    After taking her out, Wen Xian threw herself in his arms and cried.


    Lu Xiao hugged her in a very complicated mood, gently patting her thin back to soothe her, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and kissed her eyebrows.


    Tell her over and over again, it''s okay, everything is fake.


    To be honest, although Lu Xiao knew what kind of movie she was making, the plot still shocked him.


    The plot of the filming is very realistic, whether it is the magnificence of the scene or the arrangement of the plot.


    And what touches people''s hearts is not only the feelings between people and animals, but also the emotional drama between people.


    He did not expect that Wen Xian would have filmed such a drama.


    This time, I can really appreciate the physical difficulties and the pain in her heart when she was shooting.


    But for him, watching this movie made him understand one thing more.


    That is, he must live well.


    Wen Xian knelt down there holding his lover and crying, even if it was a movie, he still made his heart like a knife stab at it, unhappy.


    He felt Wen Xian''s despair and pain.


    But it was filming, she was already so broken, but if it was true, if he really happened one day¡ª


    Therefore, he did not dare to think about what would happen to Wen Xian if something happened to him.


    He knew the ending of the movie. The heroine died and committed suicide three years later and went to look for him.


    But in the real life of him and Wen Xian, he would never let this happen in his entire life.


    ...


    On the first day of the show, no matter what, Wen Xian was still looking forward to a good result in the film.


    Wen Xian followed him out and left.


    Lu Xiao comforted her for a long time, but her eyes were flushed and she was choking.


    In the end, she wiped her tears when she saw the ice cream sold on the side of the road from the car, her voice was hoarse, and she whispered to Lu Xiao that she wanted to eat ice cream, and when Lu Xiao was forced to respond, she took a breath. Little red nose, stop crying.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that pregnant women can¡¯t eat ice cream, it¡¯s just cold things that women should eat less.


    But once in a while, eating a little is not a big problem.


    Lu Xiao bought an ice cream cone back, but he asked for two ice cream cones, walked halfway evenly, and finally gave her a little, which was satisfied.


    During this operation, the young lady who was selling ice cream was stunned for a moment, and wondered how this handsome and handsome man would return... Then, what about it.


    An ice cream is divided into two halves.


    But when Captain Lu returned to the car, Wen Xian was already content, eating ice cream in the car¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 722： Daughter of Captain Lu (2)

    Seeing Captain Lu taking her for a drive, her mood improved a little bit.


    Lu Xiao drove the car and saw the sweet and satisfying food, and said helplessly:


    "Is it that delicious?"


    Wen Xian''s beautiful eyes were still red, but she smiled, "It''s delicious."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    It''s not that she was pregnant for three years, he thought she was more like a child.


    When crying, just coax something sweet.


    But for some reason, it still made him feel an unspeakable distress deep in his heart.


    So coaxing.


    What kind of person is difficult to coax, he has been arrogant and accustomed since he was a child, and is loved by countless people.


    She has none of this.


    But that was before, and nothing would be there. He was destined to give all his love and tenderness to the woman beside him, eating ice cream.


    Lu Xiao took Wen Xian to dinner at night.


    When the two got out of the car, Wen Xian was talking to him in a tweet, Lu Xiao looked attentively listening, but his men did not forget to pull her to the inside of the road, and he was outside, protecting her.


    At the zebra crossing, when a group of people waited to cross the road, Wen Xian stepped on the road teeth.


    Lu Xiao went to help her, let her not toss about her, she was fine, and smiled and put her arms around his neck, and went up to kiss him.


    The lips were soft, a little cool, and sweetly touched, and Captain Lu was instantly speechless.


    He hugged her by her waist and hugged her from above, waiting for the traffic lights, and the roots of his ears, under the neon lights that gradually lit up at night, also slightly glowed red.


    When crossing the road, Lu Xiao grabbed her little hand and said solemnly, "Don''t let go."


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly as if surprised, and said:


    "Why, Captain Lu, you are still afraid of crossing the road."


    With that said, she said with a serious face:


    "In that case, don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t let you go."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He just looked at Wen Xian and led him across the road with alert and seriousness.


    Well, there was a sentence before, he took it back.


    She is indeed, silly for three years.


    ...


    Just as the two of them were crossing the road, a young man sat in a car not far away, his original conspicuous short blond hair was dyed black.


    His wrists were casually placed on the car window frame, and a cigarette was sandwiched between his slender fingers.


    When he was about to take a mouthful, he glanced outside abruptly, but he was slightly startled as soon as he retracted his gaze.


    Next second, look at it again.


    In the crowd, a man and a woman walked side by side, holding hands, in a close relationship.


    The woman talked and laughed at him, looking so sweet and happy.


    The man just stared at that scene and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    No one knows what that scene makes him think.


    It''s just that the cigarette in his hand was pulverized and shattered little by little.


    It seemed that the happy scene in that scene stung his eyes.


    "Fan, the forged identity information has been arranged for you."


    A foreigner in the front row said, and threw a kraft paper bag to him behind.


    He retracted his gaze, opened it, and looked at the forged passport, ID card and other information inside, and his lips twitched.


    Ah.


    It''s not that simple to stop him.


    "Fan, in another week, it will be their wedding."


    The other person in the car said.


    [Nine brothers: The plot develops fast later, there are more today, ask for a wave of tickets]

 Chapter 723： Team members come to Beijing! (1)

    Jin Shao is also a fan in their mouth.


    His name is Jin Fan and his sister''s surname is Ruan. They are half-parents, and they have different surnames. He follows his mother''s surname.


    Right now, listening to the information from the next investigation, he grinned at the corner of his lips and sneered.


    He licked his lower lip and said quietly, "That''s interesting."


    £ª£ª


    Time flies, and soon the wedding will be held.


    And two days before the wedding, some of the Kekexili team members came over, but it was a pity that Gadro did not come, because some people were needed to guard there too, so beware of any accidents.


    As for Sang Nian, he had already entered the army, where he was undergoing rigorous training, and he would never get out.


    In Beijing, Lu Xiao made a comprehensive hospitality arrangement.


    But what shocked their brothers was that they thought that although their boss was the captain of the retired special forces, but it was limited to this, they did not expect that his identity in Beijing was not small.


    Even if their Marines didn''t confess, anyone who is a little more careful can see that they have a strong background.


    And all of this originated from something that happened when they arrived in Beijing.


    Saying big is not big, saying small is not small.


    They had just arrived in Beijing, and Lu Xiao personally came to meet him and meet his former brothers. This was also a rare and precious time for Lu Xiao.


    Wen Xian also wanted to come with him, but since she was pregnant, he didn''t want her to toss too much.


    He arranged two cars, but he was in another car, and the other car was driven by Tashi.


    They are still thinking about where to live in the car, will so many people come here will cause a certain degree of financial burden to their boss?


    Suddenly, a woman and a child suddenly came out in front of a bus parked on the side of the road.


    Here comes a scary ghost probe.


    "Damn!"


    "squeak--"


    With the sudden deflection of the tire on the ground, a harsh sound developed, and with a bang, an accident happened.


    Even if they were wearing seat belts, several people in the car were hit by inertia and wailed twice, but they soon realized that it was nothing. The point was that they-crashed.


    The airbag bounced out, and Tashi''s whole body was trapped inside. The sudden car accident made his head dizzy.


    But what made him feel uncomfortable was that he realized that he had hit the car in order to avoid pedestrians.


    And the car he hit--


    "Let me wipe, what kind of car is that? What kind of car is the car with a cow in front of it, how does it look so expensive...!?"


    Nissan was dumbfounded. At a young age, he had been in the remote areas of the west, and he had never seen such a car.


    The other team member in the car was silent, and a few words popped out: "It''s Lamborghini..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent, and the whole carriage fell into dead silence.


    Lamborghini, cheap several million, expensive tens of millions.


    And their wages, after a year of hard work, cost five to six thousand yuan.


    Tashi''s face turned pale.


    He didn''t know how the traffic police would be held accountable in this situation, but he knew that he was in trouble anyway.


    But he obviously came to attend their boss¡¯s wedding, but at this time it happened¡ª


    Just when he was at a loss, guilt, and at a loss, the car in front got off a man.

 Chapter 724：

    It was a young man with a worthy outfit. He was bleeding on his head.


    But right now, he rubbed the liquid on his forehead, his face was even more ugly, he took a baseball bat directly from the car, and then walked towards them.


    As soon as he walked over, he slammed it, smashed the glass of the car directly, and yelled: "Get off the car, get off the **** car for me--!"


    The teammates in the car looked horrified, and then they all got out of the car one after another.


    Although the car was hit by Tashi, they are teammates and they are one body. Besides, Tashi was not intentional. In any case, they would not let Tashi alone take the responsibility.


    Zhaxi got out of the car as well. He moved his lips while looking at the man''s livid face:


    "...I''m sorry for hitting your car, but I hope you have something to say, I have already called the traffic police, and wait for the traffic police to come over to make a judgment. If you need compensation, I won''t evade responsibility..."


    He has a saying, neither humble nor overbearing.


    But when the words fell, the man laughed sarcastically, and looked at him up and down, seeing his eyes full of contempt:


    "Compensation? Are you dreaming, my car is tens of millions, can you **** afford it? You can''t afford it if you sell your bitter lives--!"


    "you--!"


    One of the team members was furious, his face flushed and he was about to rush up.


    But he was quickly stopped by others, and said hurriedly: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, we can no longer cause trouble to the boss."


    Even in the face of such humiliation.


    This is reality, and sometimes, this is something that can''t be helped.


    What if they rushed up, vented and beaten, what would they face, and what to do if they were sent to prison? These rich people, this is their place, they can''t afford it.


    They still have their own families to raise.


    But at this moment, they saw another car had stopped, and their boss had already walked over.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little guilty one by one, no matter what, he made their boss into trouble virtually.


    And the man driving the Lamborghini was so angry that he hadn''t vented yet. He lifted the baseball bat and smashed it in the car. Tashi wanted to stop it, but the man wanted to hit him with a stick. .


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly stopped the baseball bat, firmly and accurately...!


    "apologize."


    A cold voice fell.


    Lu Xiao was stiff and tall, holding the baseball bat, with a cold and powerful aura, not angry and mighty.


    And the man glanced at Lu Xiao, although he could feel that this person seemed unusual, but what about that, he was not easy to provoke!


    He wanted to break away, but he couldn''t break away no matter what. He felt a little irritated, and gritted his teeth and cursed: "Dao, Dao, your mother--ah...!"


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person was pressed back into the car. Before he could react, he was stuck tightly around his neck with a baseball bat.


    Lu Xiao''s face was cold and stern: "Keep your mouth clean, didn''t you just hit your car?! They didn''t do it on purpose. If you compensate me, you will make all the compensation. If you dare to deceive others, don''t blame me, you''re welcome!"


    He also understood the scene just now. Although the woman and child who suddenly ran across the road were annoying, they were all frightened by the accident.


    The eyes of the man who was back pressured in the car were full of unwillingness and anger, but he was restrained in the car, unable to move, and said in shame:


    "Compensation? Okay, I''m still injured. See if I won''t let you lose money--!"

 Chapter 725：

    When Tashi and the others heard this, their expressions suddenly became more ugly. This person is obviously rich and powerful and wants to be right with them.


    He quickly said to Lu Xiao:


    "Captain, all these responsibilities rest with me. When the traffic police arrives later, I will accept any punishment, and I will be responsible for one person doing things and the other."


    Although things were on the table, he couldn''t let their captain take care of it.


    Lu Xiao glanced at him, and said lightly, "Don''t worry about this, I will deal with it."


    While waiting for the traffic police to come, Lu Xiao let go of the man. The latter knew that he could not do him, so he had to say:


    "Look at how to clean up you in a while, I know the captain of the traffic police brigade, and I will definitely keep you away from eating!"


    "The captain of the traffic police brigade?"


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, I have already called him to come over. Don''t think about it!"


    The man sneered.


    Now know that you are afraid?


    But even if he knelt down and apologized to him now, he would not forgive them.


    Tashi and the others are anxious, and their hearts are extremely anxious. In such a place, someone has a way, wouldn''t it be more mermaid?


    Unexpectedly, their captain left a sentence:


    "Is the person you''re talking about last name Chen?"


    The man was startled, his eyes fixed on Lu Xiao: "Why, do you know?"


    But even if he knows it, he has a lot of money, and he is the object of many people to flatter him.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, just took out a cigarette, held it between his lips and teeth, tilted his head to light, and said vaguely:


    "Whatever you know, or what you don''t know, it doesn''t delay what I want is a fair judgment."


    Although this person is innocent, in order to avoid hitting pedestrians, this is a last resort, but this person''s attitude is arrogant and surly, and he wants to be aggressive, that is his fault.


    The man sneered coldly. He didn''t want to be fair and unfair. As long as these people do not go to jail, he would be bankrupted!


    Money can make the ghost push, and the result he wants can always be achieved.


    Soon the traffic police came.


    There was more than one, but three traffic policemen came one after another.


    After watching the surveillance videos, the first two assigned 80% of the responsibilities to the pedestrians who walked before, and Lu Xiao¡¯s people bear the rest.


    But the Lamborghini owner was angry and disagreed with the punishment, insisting on waiting for the so-called traffic police captain to come.


    After the traffic police captain arrived, his face instantly became serious when he saw the person standing there from a distance.


    Well, the standing person--


    As soon as the vehicle arrived, the owner of the Lamborghini passed by directly, going to talk to the people inside.


    But the people inside looked at Lu Xiao frequently.


    The man clutched his head and gritted his teeth:


    "Team Chen, this bunch of **** hit my car, you show me quickly, I want them to go around without eating!"


    Of course, after the words fell, the person called Team Chen seemed a little embarrassed. After he came, he coughed and said seriously:


    "This gentleman, don''t worry, we will make the most fair answer to how to punish."


    When the man heard this, he just wanted to say something angry, but didn''t want the traffic police captain to walk directly at the man who had contained him just now.


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly as he looked at the people coming by: "Team Chen."


    The latter nodded quickly: "Captain Marine, long time no see."

 Chapter 726： Its all here on the eve of the wedding

    Years ago, Lu Xiao was killed by Li Tingze and had a car accident. At that time, everyone in the traffic police brigade was familiar with him. After all, his identity was too special.


    Not only is his own background strong, but his family background is even stronger.


    Just kidding, under Lu Xiao''s eyelids, he is doing it for personal gain. Whoever is crazy would do that. The above sentence would completely lose his job.


    "Don''t worry about the Marines, my people will definitely handle this matter and give you a satisfactory answer."


    The traffic police captain said seriously.


    And the owner of the Lamborghini looked at the traffic police captain and promised a greeting with the man, and the whole person was stunned.


    He stepped forward: "Jing Chen¡ª¡ª"


    "Sorry, gentleman, please cooperate with me in our work."


    Then Captain Chen directly chose not to know him.


    The car owner who looked at him was stunned, his heart was completely shocked, his face was extremely ugly.


    What''s the origin of this person? Is there more money than him?


    Otherwise, why would the traffic police captain ignore him, but be so attentive to that person?


    And Zhaxi and others looked at this scene and looked at each other.


    In a car accident, they just think about how to judge, but don''t let this person go, just operate in the dark.


    But now--


    The so-called traffic police captain ignored him and went to greet their boss in the past. This scene really made them unexpected.


    The traffic police then took pictures and took all the pictures of the car accident. Although most of the responsibility lies with the pedestrians, Tashi still needs a small amount of punishment.


    Although very helpless, but there is no way, sometimes it is really a disaster.


    After the results were processed, the man was completely angry, feeling that his face was hard to get through, and directly yelled for someone.


    The traffic police captain saw this scene and quickly pulled the man aside, whispering a few words in a low voice:


    "He can always provoke people. If you don''t want to stay in Beijing, don''t provoke him--"


    The man was about to refute, but after not knowing what the traffic police captain said next to him, the man was stunned.


    The eyes slowly enlarged, as if full of shock.


    "...Know it this time, his father is the top person, it''s really anxious, don''t talk about Beijing, you can''t mix anywhere in the country, while Lu Shao hasn''t competed with you, let''s go quickly...! "


    After speaking, the man''s face became more and more ugly.


    After all, no matter how rich and powerful, compared with the top person, it is as simple as crushing an ant.


    When he looked at Lu Xiao again, his gaze was dodging, and in the end he was not held accountable at all and left quickly.


    After all, if it is remembered, it really cannot be mixed.


    ...


    Tashi and the others were even more dazed when they saw how quickly the man''s attitude changed.


    The people in the traffic police brigade were respectful, and the men who were still aggressive just now also hurriedly left. What kind of identity is their boss...?


    Even if the matter was resolved, Lu Xiao took them to the booked hotel to rest.


    After going through this incident, although everyone did not make it clear, they could all notice that their Marine Captain was definitely more than just a former special forces captain...!


    The wedding is about to come, and Beijing will be lively at the end of May.


    Many people have arrived in the past two days.


    In addition to Shen Lin and others from Lu Xiao''s side, Cheng Dongyuan, Huo Qi and Professor Xiao from Wen Xian''s side were all here...!

 Chapter 727： Thank you, I have a partner (1)

    Because their wedding room is still being renovated, they are preparing to start from the best hotel in Beijing and then to the Beijing Siheyuan to hold a low-key yet grand Chinese wedding.


    Wen Xian didn''t have to do anything, and Lu Xiao, Lu father, and Lu mother were all in charge of everything.


    She is pregnant and has a delicate body. It would be nice if she could get together with her good friends who came to the wedding in advance.


    Because Wen Xian lives in Lu Xiao¡¯s house and his parents live with him, Cheng Dongyuan, Huo Qi, and the professor also went to Beijing¡¯s Siheyuan to visit Wen Xian, and by the way add another visit to "Lu Xiao."


    After all, these are not ex-boyfriends or suitors. They are only her friends alone, and they seem to be a little troubled at home.


    Cheng Dong was okay when he was originally. He brought a bunch of gifts and several clothes for children. The price was high. Mother Lu who was watching was embarrassed.


    She smiled and said how the child was dressed so expensively, his body grew very fast, and he was blind.


    But even though he said that, his face was full of smiles.


    At noon, Huo Qi also came. He was rich in money and wealth, and brought more things. He also sent two people to **** him. He put a bunch in the yard and finally said to Wen Xian:


    "Let me be a godfather, and I will give them a house in the future."


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Why, you think you will be a godfather if you own a house. Am I such a superficial person?"


    Huo Qigang wanted to say something, but after hearing Wen Xian he said, "At least two sets."


    Lu Xiao appeared behind Wen Xian: "..."


    When Huo Qi saw Lu Xiao, the corners of his lips twitched, "I have no objection."


    "Well, you will be the children''s from now on¡ª"


    "Wen Xian, do you think I earn less." A man''s low voice floated behind him.


    Wen Xian was an agitated spirit. When he turned his head, he saw Lu Xiao''s deep eyes. He suddenly felt guilty. He quickly grabbed his arm, shook it, and said with a blushing face:


    "Why, we have enough houses, so there is no shortage of houses."


    Lu Xiao said faintly, "No matter what, I still want to make more money, and I will give you all the money I earn. As for the children, let them support themselves..."


    Captain Lu was talking to Wen Xian, but he kept looking at Huo Qi, and he slowly said the last few words:


    "After all, gnawing on the old is not an honorable thing."


    The second young master of Huo Jiazheng: "..."


    Thank you, it has been connoted.


    Mother Lu was back from buying food with her nanny. When she came back, she saw a person standing by the wall beside her door from a distance.


    He is smoking a cigarette with his head down, wearing a smoky-grey coat and glasses with gold rims.


    Looks handsome and elegant, how good you look.


    But seeing that the person didn''t come in, she didn''t ask much, in case she didn''t know him.


    But when I came in, I saw a beautiful young guy standing in the yard talking with her son and daughter-in-law. After enthusiastically greeted her, she asked Huo Qi by the way:


    "Huh? Young man, is the person outside waiting for you? You are here together. Just come in and sit down. You are all friends, so what are you doing?"


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qi was stunned.


    Wen Xian was also taken aback.


    What, what, there is another person outside the door?


    Huo Qi seemed to react to something quickly, and said tightly:


    "Oh, that, no, no one is waiting for me outside the door, I came by myself."

 Chapter 728： Thank you, I have a partner (2)

    But how could Wen Xian believe that, no matter what, she quickly came to the gate first, only to directly see the people standing in the alley a few meters away from the gate, against the root of the wall.


    "Professor Xiao..."


    She said in surprise.


    Huo Qi who followed up: "..."


    The expression suddenly became a little complicated and subtle.


    Wen Xian went out quickly and said with a smile:


    "Professor, who did you come with, did you come by yourself?"


    After Xiao Yixing saw her coming out, he immediately put out his cigarette without a trace. After listening to her, he subconsciously glanced behind her.


    Huo Qi stood at the door, and Lu Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly condensed.


    He glanced at Huo Qi, swept across it lightly, then retracted his gaze, and said solemnly, "Well, I came by myself."


    Huo Qi not far away heard this: "..."


    The beautiful peach blossom eyes flickered slightly, and a complex color faded in a flash.


    Inexplicably, there seemed to be some uncomfortable feelings in my heart.


    He lowered his head and looked down, no one could see what he was thinking at that moment.


    What Wen Xian said to Xiao Yixing, Huo Qi couldn''t hear it anymore, but then, when Xiao Yixing wanted to stop here and declined to leave, he suddenly walked up.


    Huo Qi brushed directly beside Wen Xian, quickly stepped forward and grabbed his wrist directly, chuckled lightly, and said to him:


    "Hey, what are you doing? Didn''t we come here together? Why don''t you admit it yet."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yixing''s body was stunned.


    He just looked at him like that, his cold eyes did not blink.


    But after that, Huo Qi turned around, looked at Wen Xian, and smiled calmly:


    "I just made a joke with you. I came here with the professor. Before the marriage, I was here as your wife, so I must come over and cheer you up."


    Wen Xian''s eyes flickered slightly, she bit her lips lightly, looked at the two of them, tilted her head slightly, and smiled: "It''s a great honor."


    Needless to say, there are some things that we all understand each other.


    The two went into Lu''s house together and sat down to rest. Mother Lu looked at the two handsome boys and liked them so much. After all, they were there, and they couldn''t help but ask questions.


    The first sentence is: "Oh, I said you two guys are really good-looking. They are both young and promising, too good, how about it, do you have anyone? Aunty introduce you?"


    As soon as these words came out, before they could speak, Lu Xiao couldn''t help his head getting bigger.


    He held his forehead slightly, and said helplessly: "Mom, this is someone''s private business, what do you care about so much."


    Wen Xian was also worried that the two of them would be embarrassed. The professor hadn''t spoken, but he glanced at Huo Qi subconsciously.


    There was a faint smile on Huo Qi''s lips. He raised his eyes and collided with someone''s cold eyes for a moment. Then Huo Qi smiled to Mother Lu:


    "Thank you Auntie for your kindness, but we all have a partner."


    When these words fell, Mother Lu smiled:


    "That''s good, that''s good, this object is actually simple and simple, complex and complex, but no matter what, you must find someone you like, your favorite, and live a happy and sweet life."


    Mother Lu said, looking at her son and daughter-in-law.


    No matter how satisfied they are, the young couple are loving and happy, and adding a pair of cubs will have no regrets in this life.


    ...


    Lu Xiao booked a restaurant and invited all his friends to dinner in advance.


    after all--

 Chapter 729：

    So many team members come to Beijing, how can they not be treated well?


    Shen Lin and Xiao Zaijun also went together. If you asked Mother Lu to be more diligent at this time and help her brother and sister-in-law, it was logical that Shen Lin took them away and went to work with them. thing.


    However, before going to the restaurant, after discussing with the team members, Zhaxi took the special products they brought from Hoh Xil and prepared to go to visit the parents of the captain.


    This is their rule. Go to which player brother to see their parents, let alone their captain''s parents.


    Of course--


    When they looked at the address given by the captain, came to the gate of the captain''s house in Beijing, and then looked at the Forbidden City not far away, they all fell into contemplation.


    "I want to ask, does anyone know how much money this quadrangle has to pay?"


    Nissan asked weakly.


    Tashi was silent: "There is no one in the hundreds of millions that can''t come..."


    As soon as this was said, someone almost became unstable.


    They came to visit the captain¡¯s father and mother in advance, and brought some souvenirs from Hoh Xil, but the place where they lived was just--


    But they still think too much. When they started to become a little restrained, both Wen Xian and Lu Mu came out.


    Entertaining them enthusiastically, even Father Lu, who had always had a serious face like an old cadre, softened a lot.


    But when a few of those team members saw Father Lu''s appearance, they were a little surprised and dumbfounded.


    Can''t help whispering: "This team leader''s father, how come it seems that he has seen it on TV, like the central..."


    "Hey, don''t say it, it really seems..."


    When Mother Lu was making tea for them, she couldn''t help but smile when she saw them whispering and asked, "What are you talking about secretly."


    As soon as these words came out, several team members immediately scratched their heads, and smiled shyly:


    "No, I just think that our captain''s father is a bit familiar, as if he had seen him in a news conference like that on TV..."


    Hesitating, dare not say it.


    Lu Xiao who stepped in the door last: "..."


    Mother Lu snorted and said with a smile: "Really, what is the last name of the person you see on TV?"


    "The general''s surname is Lu, and his surname is Lu...ah...!"


    They blurted out, but they were dumbfounded just as they said a last name.


    This, let alone resemblance, even the last name is the same person, difficult, difficult...


    After everyone gradually realized something, they were stunned, one by one dumbfounded.


    After the reaction, the team members covered their mouths one after another, and then looked away, Tashi hesitated:


    "We don''t know, we don''t know, we read the wrong person, we don''t know anything."


    day.


    It''s scary.


    This time they finally understood that the arrogant and surly Lamborghini owner was still aggressive at the beginning, why he changed his face so quickly and left quickly.


    Who will leave this, who will not leave, plucking hair on the tiger.


    When Lu''s mother heard them say that, she couldn''t help but laughed and joked:


    "What are you afraid of? I tell this person every day, just relax, it''s okay."


    Father Lu looked at his wife with helplessness and doting, and then said to their team members:


    "You are all Lu Xiao''s brothers, don''t be so polite, just feel free."


    Everyone became even more nervous when these words came out, each standing stiff, as if training in the army.


    In the end...

 Chapter 730：

    In the end, Lu Xiao came to the rescue and asked them to put the specialties on hold before taking them out.


    Lu Xiao thought for a while and said to them: "I said..."


    "Boss! Needless to say, we all understand! Today''s things we absolutely treat as nothing happened, and today''s people absolutely do not see them!"


    Tashi quickly said.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t want to say this, but they said that, it was indeed necessary to cover it up.


    After all, wherever you are, low-key is the most important thing.


    As the son of his father, he really didn''t want to carry his father''s aura, he paid more attention to his own ability.


    ...


    A famous high-end restaurant in Beijing.


    The environment is elegant, low-luxury, and there are more than twenty people sitting in a huge private room.


    Wen Xianzheng chatted with Huo Qi and Xiao Zaijun.


    Perhaps people themselves should be social animals. Wen Xian used to prefer to be alone, but now she finds that it is rare to get together with so many friends. This feeling is also unspeakable.


    Joyful, lively and warm.


    The only thing she regrets is that Gadro is now staying in Hoh Xil as the captain, Sangnian went to the army to train, and Jin Zhu went to university...


    Life is in a hurry. In today''s era, if some people don''t deliberately meet them, they might not see them in their lifetime.


    I don''t know how they are now.


    At this moment, Wen Xian''s phone rang, and she looked down and found that it was a message from her younger brother.


    Wen Yu: "Sister, I have taken a two-day leave and will come to see your wedding."


    When Wen Xian saw the news, she was a little mixed, and she asked, "Where are they?"


    They naturally refer to their parents.


    Although she has some shadows about her former family, this younger brother still loves a lot, but she seldom talks about it.


    Although her parents favored sons over daughters, although she resisted this, Wen Yu was innocent, and he was not like his father with bad character.


    But no matter what, the most important thing is--


    Wen Yu knows that she loves her and cares about her...


    Although she looks "cold-hearted", no matter how she looks, she also "looks".


    She also needs love from her family.


    Wen Yu''s text message was soon sent over again: "Sister, my father is sick in the hospital, and my mother won''t come with him. My mother asked me to come to your wedding."


    When Wen Xian saw the news, to be honest, she was relieved.


    After all, there was no other contact between her and them except for money.


    But she didn''t know what she thought of, so she asked: "Why is he hospitalized?"


    For the person who gave birth to her, she did not even want to give him a title. After all, the trauma he gave her is indelible in a lifetime.


    But she still couldn''t hold back another question.


    After the news was sent, Wen Yu remained silent for a long time, and finally said:


    "He relapsed again, my mother kept it secret for him, and I reported it."


    Therefore, to be precise, his father is now under compulsory treatment.


    Wen Xian was speechless when he heard this.


    She shouldn''t ask, she shouldn''t talk too much.


    Finally, he just replied with Wen Yu: "Waiting for you, pay attention to safety."


    She didn''t look at the phone anymore, she only felt that, fortunately, she worked hard enough to crawl out of the abyss.


    Otherwise, she still doesn''t know what dark and painful life she will lead now.


    And right now, downstairs in the restaurant outside--


    Lu Xiao and Shen Lin were standing in the corner downstairs.


    Shen Lin looked at the man smoking a cigarette with his eyebrows in front of him, and asked:


    "Why, what''s the problem? Wasn''t the wedding strictly guarded?"


    [Ninth Brother: Aow, happy Chinese Valentine''s Day, my dears! Happy every day, peace and joy! Roll and ask for a ticket]

 Chapter 731：

    Lu Xiao let out a puff of smoke slowly, and said lightly:


    "I found out the identity of that person. His name is Jin Fan. I suspect that he has something to do with Li Tingze. I also keep people staring at his trail, but I still feel something is wrong."


    Shen Lin''s eyebrows: "What do you say?"


    Lu Xiao smashed the cigarette butts out a little bit: "I found his information, and he is still in the Philippines. If everything in the Philippines is what he did, he will definitely come here, but he hasn''t moved at all. .


    There must be a demon if something goes wrong.


    "So, you suspect that he might have used another identity to come to Country Z?"


    As Shen Lin spoke slowly, his complexion became heavier.


    Lu Xiao''s expression remained unchanged, and he faintly said:


    "I''m thinking, if he appears, in what form will he appear."


    That man will not miss such an opportunity.


    The more you get to the wedding, the more vigilant you are, but you are afraid of loopholes. After all, the enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light.


    He wants to make sure nothing goes wrong.


    Of course, when two people were standing downstairs and talking about something, a takeaway truck drove in this direction.


    The man wearing a takeaway suit and a helmet came to the restaurant and took out a big cake box from the back of the motorcycle.


    After taking out the cake box, he walked directly towards the door of the restaurant.


    Shen Lin glanced at the man, then retracted his gaze and continued to ask:


    "Then what should we do now?"


    But when he said this, he found that Lu Xiao''s attention seemed to be attracted by someone.


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked back at the deliveryman, and suddenly said in a low voice:


    "This is a restaurant, why is there anyone else coming to deliver food?"


    When Shen Lin heard this, he didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes widened: "Are we the only private room upstairs with people!?"


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao and Shen Lin looked at each other, their faces changed, and then the two rushed in quickly.


    Lu Xiao''s speed was even faster. When the takeaway was upstairs, he grabbed his wrist:


    "wait--!"


    The takeaway was taken aback. He held the cake box in both hands and asked in a vague way:


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Xiao''s chest was slightly undulating, his eyes were serious and bitter:


    "Who is this cake for you? Who ordered the cake?"


    When the takeaway heard it, he glanced at the takeaway order and said hurriedly:


    "I don''t know who placed the order. The phone number is automatically kept confidential. I am only responsible for sending it. It says that it will be given to the person who wants to get married, Miss Wen.


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s eyes suddenly became colder.


    To Miss Wen.


    Apart from Wen Xian upstairs, I am afraid there is no second Miss Wen.


    He glanced at the cake box, his lips pressed lightly, his eyes a little complicated and unpredictable.


    Shen Lin patted his shoulder and said seriously: "I will go to the box and ask if anyone has ordered a cake."


    In fact, they are not blamed for being suspicious. If you make a mistake at this point, it may be a lifetime matter...!


    Never underestimate a bad guy, how evil he can be.


    Shen Lin went upstairs soon, and he started asking questions. He hoped that the friend upstairs ordered the cake, otherwise, it would be a bad thing...!


    But things are counterproductive.


    After Shen Lin asked for a round, no one said that they ordered a cake.


    Wen Xian saw his delicate expression, couldn''t help but got up and walked over, and asked¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 732： Deadly moment (1)

    "What''s wrong? What cake, is there something wrong?"


    When Shen Lin heard this, he shook his head again and again: "Sister-in-law, there is nothing, everything is fine, you can just stay upstairs, I just ask casually."


    Shen Lin comforted Wen Xian and told her to go back again.


    Although Wen Xian sat there honestly, her heart was a little restless, she only felt that something must have happened, otherwise how could Shen Lin come up to say such a question.


    When Shen Lin came to Lu Xiao again, he shook his head slightly, his expression a bit solemn.


    No one upstairs ordered cakes.


    So, who gave this?


    He glanced at Lu Xiao, and he suddenly became vigilant.


    Lu Xiao was even more cautious. He leaned close to the cake box first, bowed his head and listened carefully.


    "This, what are you doing... Isn''t this an ordinary cake?"


    The takeaway was surprised by their behavior and stammered.


    Lu Xiao did not answer, but asked him to take out the cake box first.


    The takeaway brother had to take the cake out first, but he was inexplicably sweaty, as if what he was holding was not a cake, but a bomb.


    "How about it, do you need to contact the explosion-proof brigade." Shen Lin asked nervously.


    Lu Xiao shook his head: "It''s not a bomb, there is no movement inside."


    There is no sound of needles moving.


    After taking the cake out, Lu Xiao directly opened the cake box. As expected, it was just an ordinary chocolate cake.


    It looks exquisite, with a pair of newly-married villains standing on it, with a few words on a card:


    "Happy wedding."


    Shen Lin stretched out his hand and wiped a sip of chocolate and put it in his mouth. He nodded slightly: "This cake is okay."


    With that said, he took the knife to cut it open again, and the inside was normal. Shen Lin simply picked up a piece and ate it.


    When the deliveryman saw this, he let out a long sigh of relief: "I was scared to death. Seeing how nervous you are, I thought it was a bomb."


    As he spoke, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    There was indeed this suspicion at the beginning, and at this moment, he was extremely sensitive to everything around him.


    After signing the receipt, the delivery staff left, and Shen Lin was eating the cake. After all, no matter who sent the cake, it has been destroyed by him for "detection", so he might as well keep it and eat it slowly.


    And Lu Xiao picked up the newlyweds on the cake.


    The newlywed villain has exquisite workmanship, and there is a base underneath. Lu Xiao revolved the villain, and suddenly, there was music, which was the sound of the wedding march.


    The villain above is very well-made, and probably will make many girls want to stay and collect.


    And Shen Lin just watched the newlywed villain in Lu Xiao''s palm, slowly spinning on the base, making music...


    Inexplicably, he suddenly felt that this picture was a bit weird.


    "What do you think?" Shen Lin asked.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, the expression in his eyes did not change, but in the next second, the originally delicate pair of villains was directly destroyed in the palm of his hand.


    He broke it in half in the middle.


    Shen Lin was immediately stunned, unable to speak.


    It wasn''t because Lu Xiao destroyed that thing, but because that exquisite villain had hidden a bug...!


    Shen Lin''s lips moved, and finally he shut up completely, his expression coldly solemn.


    Lu Xiao picked up the bug, and said in a deep and slow tone--

 Chapter 733： Fatal moment (2)

    "What I think is not important, what matters is how this person wants to die...!"


    After the words fell, the bug was destroyed at his fingertips, the movement was extremely slow, and the bug was also torn between his fingers.


    Lu Xiao''s last sentence was also transmitted to some place along with the bug.


    Very clear.


    At that time, in a car not far away, a person wearing a Bluetooth headset, listening to the faint sound coming from inside, his eyes flickered, and a look of sorrow was fleeting.


    Lu Xiao stared at the street not far away, and the street lights concealed half of his face in the shadows, and his whole body was full of bone-shattering chill.


    When Shen Lin looked at the shattered bug, there was a little lack of laziness between his eyebrows and his eyes, and he became serious.


    It''s impossible to calculate this thing.


    I must have heard the sound of the "newlyweds" being destroyed.


    Lu Xiao kept staring at the neighborhood, staring at everything around him. When a person is laying out, he often observes everything in the dark. This is human nature.


    And just when his eyes were fixed on a black car, the person in the black car just slowly raised the glass of the car, and then drove away in the next second.


    Lu Xiao''s expression instantly turned cold, he went straight to his car and said to Shen Lin by the way:


    "Send her back as soon as possible and don''t let her stay outside again."


    Shen Lin glanced at the black car driving away, and said hurriedly, "What should I do here?"


    "Leave me alone, I will deal with it."


    After Lu Xiao said, he quickly got into the car, remembered the license plate number of the car, and ran after him.


    Shen Lin immediately went upstairs and found Wen Xian to let her leave first.


    But instead of going to **** her and Li Zaijun himself, he asked the bodyguard to **** them back.


    There was only one person Lu Xiao chasing after him. It was too dangerous. What if they had someone in their hands.


    Shen Lin called some people, ready to support.


    After Wen Xian received the news, she didn''t dare to stay outside for too long, and left the restaurant with Li Zaijun.


    In fact, Shen Lin didn''t tell her anything concretely, but the more she didn''t say it, the more panicked she was, worried about Lu Xiao''s current situation.


    The two got into the car. In addition to the driver, there was a bodyguard in the car. In the car behind were some members of Hoh Xil and the bodyguards sent by Mr. Lu.


    She is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors when she goes out now, so it is not safe.


    So she only worried about what would happen to Lu Xiao.


    The car was already on the road. Li Zaijun sat in the back seat with her, grabbed Wen Xian''s hand, and asked with some worry:


    "Sister-in-law, what happened? Where did my brother and Shen Lin go?"


    Wen Xian suddenly felt a little complicated when she heard this, and she herself was not clear about it, but she still patted the back of her hand, and said:


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Let''s go to the hotel and wait for them to come back."


    Tomorrow''s wedding, she needs to pick her up from the hotel and drive to Lu''s house.


    Li Zaijun nodded ignorantly. In her cognition, her ex-boyfriend was already the most terrifying person.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but looked out of the car window, a little worried.


    Perhaps because of this sudden change, her heart is always a little uneasy...


    ...


    On the other street, Lu Xiao hurriedly chased a car.


    and--

 Chapter 734： Deadly moment (3)

    He contacted the traffic police team, changed the traffic lights and set up roadblocks.


    Finally, at a traffic light intersection, the vehicle in front directly blocked the road of the black car and forced it to stop. At the same time, it also bought Lu Xiao time.


    Lu Xiao grabbed his way, and finally stood side by side with the black car.


    He lowered the car window, took out a pistol, pointed it at the driver, and said coldly: "Pull over and stop!"


    If he guessed correctly, the one named Jin Fan is in this car.


    After Lu Xiao''s words fell, the car window was slowly lowered, and on the back seat was a man with short black hair.


    He just sat there, staring at the front, but the corners of his lips slightly curled up, and his familiar face was a bit violent and violent.


    When Lu Xiao saw him, his eyes suddenly fell cold.


    It was him, even if he changed his hair color, he recognized it at a glance. When he was in Hoh Xil, Ruan Yiyi was the so-called "boyfriend."


    However, after carefully investigating his identity, he realized that he was not her boyfriend at all, but Ruan Yi''s half-brother.


    Twenty-five years old this year.


    "Stop on the road as soon as possible! You are already surrounded!"


    Seeing that they were unmoved, Lu Xiao said sharply again.


    At the crossroads ahead, there was already a row of traffic policemen riding locomotives.


    As soon as he set off, he notified the traffic police brigade of the license plate number of the vehicle driven by this person to monitor the person''s course of action.


    Although this person hasn''t done any real and substantive dangerous things, his forged identity to enter and exit here has already involved illegal entry, which constitutes a crime.


    As for Jin Fan in the car, he twitched his lips and raised his hands, lazily, obediently surrendering.


    But at this moment, Jin Fan seemed to look at the driver and exchanged glances through the rearview mirror of the car.


    After a while, when the car was about to stop on one side, suddenly, the car rushed out with a throttle¡ª!


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    The car smashed into the car in front, and rushed out in a rampage--!


    In front was the traffic policeman riding a motorcycle, but the car didn''t mean to evade and hit the traffic police directly.


    However, the latter avoided him at critical moments and immediately went up to chase him.


    "Damn...!"


    Lu Xiao cursed in a low voice, drove around, and rushed up with the accelerator.


    He stepped on the accelerator and swiftly chased after him. Holding the gun, they shouted: "Stop, or I will shoot!"


    With that, he pointed directly at the driver''s arm.


    While they were still on the rampage--


    "boom--!"


    Accompanied by a gunshot, the driver''s wrist was directly penetrated. After he screamed, the car suddenly swayed from left to right.


    "waste¡­¡­!"


    Someone in the car gritted his teeth slightly, and then he straightened away the driver, came to the front from the back, and drove the car skillfully.


    After he got started, the car drove faster, like a long-crawling tiger, eager to try, and began to fight and fight.


    Jin Fan''s racing skills are very good, but Lu Xiao will definitely not lose to him.


    Lu Xiao''s car drove too fast, and Jin Fan saw that the police had appeared and a row of police cars was blocking him. His expression changed slightly, and his expression became even more gloomy.


    Lu Xiao faintly realized what he was trying to do, watching him continue to accelerate, Lu Xiao gritted his teeth, and finally ran into it directly--!

 Chapter 735： Lu Xiaos difficult choice (1)

    The car directly at him ran across...!


    After Jin Fan''s car was hit, it still didn''t stop, and finally Lu Xiao was not welcome.


    He adjusted the angle of the car, and when he hit it again, he heard a loud bang, and Jin Fan''s car was directly knocked over...!


    This time, Jin Fan was completely trapped.


    The people around were stunned to see this scene, but soon, the traffic police rushed to evacuated and sealed off the area.


    After the car overturned, the airbag in the car bounced out, and the man opened the door and climbed out with difficulty.


    Lu Xiao got out of the car and walked towards him step by step.


    He walked in front of Jin Fan, grabbed his collar, and made him raise his head.


    "You did things in the Philippines!?"


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were cold and stern, and although it was questioning, his tone was beyond doubt.


    Jin Fan''s forehead was injured, and the blood was slowly flowing down.


    At this moment, he was breathing slightly, and looking at Lu Xiao''s cold stern eyes, he was not panicked as he was caught, instead he twitched his lips and laughed lowly.


    "So you guessed it a long time ago, but what about...?"


    He licked his lower lip and smiled wildly and wildly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiao directly slammed a fist to his face, and he snorted, his mouth and teeth filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Lu Xiao scolded angrily: "Asshole! You have been arrested!"


    He falsified his identity. As long as he appeared in country Z, he was a wanted criminal. Now he can only be arrested on this charge.


    And Jin Fan was not annoyed when he was beaten, he just laughed lowly, and the laughter was getting louder and louder, and finally he became a little crazy and nervous.


    Lu Xiao directly handcuffed him.


    Jin Fan finally laughed enough, his tongue pressed against his sore cheeks, looked at Lu Xiao, and asked with a slight breath:


    "Why don''t you ask me why I laugh?"


    Lu Xiao''s eyes were filled with frost: "I am only interested in your going to jail."


    Jin Fan smiled again, staring at him faintly and said, "Is that right, but I am interested in what choice Captain Lu will make next."


    Lu Xiao''s expression became cold when he said this. What did he mean by this?


    Of course, Lu Xiao knew soon.


    When the police escorted Jin Fan into the police car, suddenly, a call came from Lu Xiao''s cell phone.


    He looked at the figure of Jin Fan being taken away, and at the same time, the phone rang in his ear and the urgent words on the other side...!


    What he said made his body freeze instantly, his pupils pressed to the extreme.


    The bodyguard said eagerly on the phone: "Something happened to Shao Lu! We were attacked on the way back. Your wife and your sister were both kidnapped...!"


    When those words fell, Lu Xiao only felt his head burst.


    As if something exploded, it made him make no sound or movement for a moment, even his heart stopped beating.


    He didn''t seem to believe what the bodyguard said.


    "¡­¡­what did you say¡­¡­?"


    Lu Xiao couldn''t even hold his breath, and his fingertips seemed to tremble faintly.


    How could this be possible, he clearly sent people to check on it, how could something go wrong!


    And there is not only one person, besides Wen Xian, there is also Lee Jae-kun...! ?


    The person on the phone is still hurriedly talking about the specific situation:


    "Our car navigation has been hacked, changing our direction. The vehicle where Miss Wen is located has been completely controlled, and we are stopped by the roadside, the bomb car they arranged in advance...!"

 Chapter 736：

    When Lu Xiao listened to those words, his hand with the mobile phone clenched tightly.


    The breath radiating from the whole body is like the fierce murderous aura revealed when the arc of the knife is out of its sheath, which will put people to death.


    Wen Xian and Zaijun were both held hostage...!


    He slowly looked at Jin Bum who was being taken away by the police, and the latter was looking at him with a meaningful smile.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh, because Lu Xiao rushed up directly and punched him severely at the front of him: "You **** bastard--!"


    Jin Fan was directly knocked down with a punch. The police next to him quickly tried to stop Lu Xiao, but saw that he directly pressed his knees against the chest of the man on the ground, holding his collar tightly with both hands, and said with a distraught:


    "Where are they!? What do you want to do to them!?"


    Jin Fan''s head was blurred, the corners of his lips turned blue, and there was a smell of blood between his lips and teeth.


    But right now, he licked the corners of his slightly cracked lips, and there was a sneer in his eyes. It seemed that all these actions of Lu Xiao were in his plan.


    His chest was up and down slightly, and said quietly: "...Want to know where they are? That''s easy to say...I can take you there, so now..."


    He glanced at the handcuffs he had been handcuffed, and the meaning was not obvious.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, his jaw line was tight.


    He lifted him at last, grabbed his collar and stuffed it into a car.


    "They are not allowed to follow, only you are allowed!" Jin Fan made a condition.


    Lu Xiao directly agreed to his request, and the police looked at this scene with complex and ugly faces. This person has been involved in kidnapping and constituted a serious crime.


    Lu Xiao didn''t let them follow, but Lu Xiao said to the police captain alone:


    "I will take away people first. He kidnapped my wife and sister. My wife is pregnant and has two children in his belly."


    After these words fell, the police captain''s head instantly became bigger, and every string in his mind was tightly stretched.


    But even so, they wouldn''t really care about everything like this.


    Strictly use the monitoring of the traffic system to track their route and guess the area where hostages might be taken.


    Afterwards, they dispatched special forces operations.


    Lu Xiao was racing along the road, and he couldn''t care about anything. His mind was full of Wen Xian''s shadow now. He was worried, even a little scared, afraid that she would be injured, afraid that she would be frightened.


    Jin Fan was handcuffed to the car and sat in the co-pilot.


    He watched Lu Xiao''s tight and fierce breath, his lips twitched slightly, and he said unhurriedly: "You let me go, of course I can give you some benefits, and we will exchange them at the same price."


    With that said, he said again:


    "We will be here soon, and there are still ten minutes left for you to think about, are you trading me for your sister or your...wife?"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao''s eyes seemed to glow a little scarlet.


    Can only choose one...? !


    "What do you want to do? I will satisfy you with everything you want, as long as you let them both out."


    Lu Xiao said every word.


    Jin Fan raised his eyebrows slightly: "No, that''s boring. I just want to see how you, the justice captain, would choose at this time."


    As he said, he laughed lowly: "Will you choose your innocent sister or your beloved wife...?"


    [Author: Baby go to bed first, and post together later, Ann]

 Chapter 737：

    A black car came here, it was very fast,


    There is little greenery nearby, and dust is raised when cars pass by.


    Finally stopped at the abandoned garage warehouse.


    Lu Xiao looked at the car surrounded by people with guns. He had always been calm and composed, as if he had rushed away from some kind of imprisonment, his eyes were scarlet and his temper became violent.


    And as he held Jin Fan out, the people outside the car saw this scene, and they didn''t realize that they dragged the two women in the car out of the car a little bit crudely.


    In order to protect his abdomen, Wen Xian did not dare to resist too much.


    This scene made Lu Xiao look like a wild beast. He looked at the mercenaries and looked at them as if they were about to tear them to pieces, cramp and pull the bones...!


    But he was trapped and had to compromise in order to save people.


    Lu Xiao only glanced at the two of them, then looked away, lips pressed tightly, fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "If you let them go, they are all innocent."


    Lu Xiao gritted his teeth again.


    Jin Fan smiled and said:


    "I said, one life for another, you shoot me now, and both of them are dead, but if you return me, one of them can be released, and the other one..."


    He smiled slightly evil: "In fact, it''s not that you can''t live..."


    After his voice fell, he suddenly blew a dark whistle at their people, and those people instantly understood what he meant.


    Soon, Wen Xian and Li Zaijun, who were standing by the car, were separated.


    Li Zaijun exclaimed, she was struggling, but even so, in a blink of an eye, both of them were put on one--


    Clothes covered with bombs.


    Li Zaijun''s face turned pale with fright. She looked at the bomb suit on her body, her eyelashes trembling lightly, and when she looked at her sister-in-law, tears fell instantly.


    I saw that her sister-in-law was also wearing a bomb-filled dress.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes reddened, and he couldn''t help covering his mouth and shook his head. His whole body collapsed completely.


    What to do, her sister-in-law has three lives.


    Why do they encounter such a thing...!


    And Wen Xian was put on a bomb jacket, still expressionless, as if fearless.


    Even when looking in Lu Xiao''s direction and looking at him from a distance, her lips were still slightly bent, as if to comfort him and tell him that she was okay.


    But she didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more Lu Xiao''s heart exploded.


    Because no one knows the power of that bomb better than him.


    Once the timing system is activated, the countdown to death begins. If she is not rescued, then she will definitely die.


    Lu Xiao''s gun hand trembled slightly, and finally he slammed his foot on Jin Fan''s knee, making him knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Lu Xiao loaded his mouth sharply, and finally his index finger landed on the trigger and pressed his head, threatening severely:


    "What do you want? If they have an accident, you will be buried with them!"


    When the man heard the words, the corners of his lips seemed to be smiling.


    He didn''t panic and laughed, and soon he murmured on his lips and told the rules.


    "One life for one life, now both of them are **** with bombs, you can only replace me with one person."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said:


    "Captain Lu, it''s time for you to make the last choice..."

 Chapter 738：

    Wen Xian and Li Zaijun stood there, one with long hair slightly messy and embarrassed, but standing quietly, the other crying and his eyes were red, biting his lip, and standing there constantly rubbing his face with the back of his hand. Tears on the ground.


    Li Zaijun had never seen this kind of formation. Although she was scared, the scene of the three people in a dangerous situation made her feel the most painful and collapsed.


    Because she can''t accept their accident.


    One is a pregnant sister-in-law and the other is his brother.


    The unknown is the greatest fear. She is afraid, afraid of people who were alive the moment before, but because of the frenzied and madness in front of her, she turned into a cold corpse.


    Although Jin Fan was kneeling on the ground, he was smiling a little bit evil. He looked at them and suddenly shouted: "He can only save you alone and see who he will choose...!"


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao''s gun hand suddenly clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hand faintly appeared.


    Wen Xian and Li Zaijun were both stiff.


    Wen Xian and Li Zaijun stood there, one of the eyes flushed slightly, and the other biting his lips, his tears blurred.


    In fact, this choice is torturing all three people.


    No matter how you choose, it will be extremely painful. If something happens to the remaining person, Lu Xiao will never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Li Zaijun slowly shook his head, and when he spoke again, his voice was a little choked and hoarse: "...sister-in-law, let my brother choose you, you know your physical condition now, and you can''t mess around."


    There were bad people all around, she didn''t dare to say too clearly, for fear that they would know that her sister-in-law was pregnant.


    Although Wen Xian''s eyes were red, she smiled:


    "Silly, don''t talk nonsense, we can all live, it''s just a matter of time or night, but most importantly, no matter whether my situation is special or not, this can''t be used as a reason, Jun...you are innocent."


    She is Lu Xiao''s woman, who has always followed him, and is his wife. In a sense, the two of them are one.


    No matter who it is, two people must bear it together.


    If Lu Xiao chooses herself today, something happens to Zaijun, she and Lu Xiao will live in pain and guilt forever, and they will never be erased forever.


    Li Zaijun cried even harder when he heard this.


    It seems that she has realized what choice they will make.


    However, this was not what she wanted, really not what she wanted. Her parents had died since she was a child. If her brother''s family had not adopted her, she would have died.


    Furthermore, if something happens to the sister-in-law and the child, the whole life of the brother will be ruined.


    Jin Fan was brought over by Lu Xiao, and Wen Xian and Li Zaijun were also pushed over.


    Wen Xian avoided their touch, even though he was wearing a "bomb coat", but still insisted on leaving.


    In her eyes, there seemed to be no fear, only hatred for these people.


    After bringing people from both sides, Wen Xian and Lu Xiao looked at each other.


    There was no need for him to say a word, Wen Xian couldn''t understand better what kind of suffering and pain Lu Xiao would feel inside.


    But she didn''t want Lu Xiao to make this choice, it was her.


    Between the two people staring at each other, Lu Xiao''s scarlet eyes were full of pain, and he tolerated and struggled, and Wen Xian was also deeply pained in his heart.


    But she communicated with him through her eyes, indicating what to do.


    She didn''t want the innocent Zaijun involved in this change.


    Lu Xiao''s lips pressed tightly, and his eyes were redder.


    He closed his eyes, his eyes were sore and swollen. When he finally opened his lips, his lips moved, and a few words came out with difficulty:


    "Release my sister."

 Chapter 739： Love you, never regret (1)

    Lu Xiao didn''t know how to say these words.


    His pupils were red, and certain emotions in his heart seemed to be suppressed to the extreme.


    But after his words fell, those of them really disarmed Li Zaijun''s bomb, and finally, as someone counted down, the two sides exchanged hostages together.


    Li Zaijun, whose eyes were red from crying, was pushed over, and Lu Xiao grabbed her.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Li Zaijun''s teary eyes were hazy, and the hair wet with tears stuck to her cheeks, and her whole mood collapsed.


    She would rather die by herself than fall into this situation.


    After the hostage exchange, the bomb on Wen Xian also started the countdown.


    Only ten minutes.


    Jin Fan¡¯s lips curled up: "In the last ten minutes, nothing is too late, Captain Lu, you know, this is the price you paid for blocking my way."


    As he said, he made another exploding gesture, smirked and described to him: "Bang..."


    Finally, he raised his eyebrows and turned away with an arrogant smile.


    The people around him were still holding guns at them while they got into the car.


    Li Zaijun just watched them leave, the cars drove off one by one, and dust was thrown up. After they left, her knees softened and her whole body was about to fall to the ground.


    In the next second, her brother grabbed her.


    Li Zaijun thought, she had never seen her brother look like this in her life.


    The eyes were scarlet, but calm and terrifying.


    "Follow what I said. From now on, if you run along this road, the police will come quickly. By then you will be fine."


    With that, Lu Xiao let go of her, turning around by himself.


    The tip of Li Zaijun''s nose suddenly sore: "But brother..."


    "No but! Go!"


    Lu Xiao whispered at her.


    With ears buzzing, Li Zaijun bit her lip firmly and glanced at her sister-in-law who had explosives on her body. She couldn''t help her emotional breakdown anymore, tears bursting.


    She didn''t say anything, she couldn''t say anything, turned her head and ran away.


    She summoned all her strength to run, to leave this area, even if every step she ran was so painful, because it was exchanged for the lives of her relatives.


    She could only run, aimlessly, until at last she ran to the side of the road and saw a faint vehicle in front of the road. She panted violently and knelt on the ground with a plop, covering her face with her hands and couldn''t help it anymore. She cried bitterly.


    She is so scared, really scared.


    It is not only the sister-in-law who stayed, but also her brother.


    Did he choose to stay?


    ...


    All that is left for them is the last ten minutes, how can they, how can they disassemble such a complicated bomb.


    She was afraid of the passage of time, afraid that there would be an explosion.


    Every minute and every second now makes her worse than death.


    ...


    After Li Zaijun left, Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao who turned around and looked at her, her whole body froze again.


    A stunned look appeared in her eyes, but as she watched him walking towards her step by step, the shock in her eyes finally turned into panic.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Wen Xian shook his head slightly, murmured between his lips and teeth, and stepped back subconsciously, not wanting him to come.


    But no matter how she didn''t want him to come over, he walked over without hesitation.


    While walking, he took out a dagger.

 Chapter 740： Love you, never regret (2)

    Wen Xian looked at him with red eyes, and Lu Xiao looked at her. Neither of them spoke, but the communication in his eyes seemed to have expressed everything.


    Wen Xian lowered his head slightly, and tears couldn''t help rolling in his eyes after all.


    "Lu Xiao..."


    When she spoke, her voice was hoarse and choked.


    Lu Xiao raised his hand and stroked her cheek, his voice was deep, a little dumb, but firm.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will save you."


    Five kilograms of explosives were hung on her body, enough to blow up the abandoned car repair warehouse here.


    Lu Xiao studied the bomb. The bomb jacket was locked on his body and could not be taken apart. There were a lot of wires connected to it, let alone a hard hit. If you didn''t make a good judgment, which wire would explode if you cut it.


    Wen Xian is now integrated with the bomb, a very dangerous, very dangerous existence.


    But he will not leave for half a step.


    After the bomb shell is disassembled, there are two detonation lines inside, but more are false lines that confuse the line of sight. If everything is done improperly, everything will be over.


    But when Lu Xiao was in the army, although he was not a professional explosion-proof bomb disposal personnel, he had also undergone strict training in this area.


    In a flash, there are still seven minutes left, and the numbers above are constantly reminding them and stimulating their nerves.


    Wen Xuan bit her lips tightly, her hands clenched tightly, and her heart kept beating. She was trying her best to calm herself down and not think so much.


    But how can this be controlled?


    Lu Xiao was disassembling the inside of the electronic watch, finding the wiring, and determining the battery supply point, but the wiring inside was too complicated and the time was very short. Gradually, his forehead was faintly overflowing with fine sweat.


    Wen Xian just looked at Lu Xiao, watching him calmly to the extreme, his pupils flushed to dismantle the bomb, and a layer of mist filled her eyes.


    Everything that happened in the past of the two people seems to be vivid.


    From her self-driving trip to Qinghai...


    Met him who was on duty.


    Whether it''s her training in the jurisdiction, or her lost in the snowstorm his rescue, in the gentle lingering of two people under the galaxy...


    Everything, those pictures are like rolling movie gears, one by one in my mind.


    Does she regret...


    Perhaps she regretted it.


    She was thinking, if Lu Xiao hadn''t met her, today''s scene would still happen.


    Will he be trapped here...


    But for her personally, she will not regret it. The time with him is the best moment in her life.


    Satisfaction never before.


    She is satisfied...


    There are four minutes left.


    Wen Xian became anxious. She tried her best to control her emotions, and whispered to him in a hoarse voice.


    "Lu Xiao...you promise me one thing, OK?"


    Lu Xiao''s body was stunned, but only for a moment, he continued to move his hands again.


    But Wen Xian''s tears slowly fell, and she said: "...There is no time, you go, you leave here quickly."


    Once it explodes, the coverage area will be very large, and he really needs to leave here quickly.


    Of course, after the words fell, Lu Xiao said nothing.


    As if I didn''t hear it, my hand didn''t stop.


    Wen Xian''s heart was torn tightly, tears rolled down her eyes, and she looked at him vaguely:


    "Lu Xiao...you don''t understand what I said, you go, you go...!"

 Chapter 741： Neither life nor death can separate us (1)

    At the end, she couldn''t help shouting.


    If you don''t leave, it''s really too late.


    She didn''t want him to have an accident, really didn''t want it, and couldn''t accept it.


    But just after her words fell, Lu Xiao, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    His lips moved, and he said, "...Wen Xian, stop talking, I won''t go."


    In any case, he will not leave. Here is his beloved wife and his two children. He will never leave them behind and leave by himself.


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian''s inner emotions collapsed completely.


    She just wanted to struggle, but Lu Xiao took her first step and said to her: "...Wen Xian, you believe me, I can remove the bomb, you will be fine, and the children will be fine. Give it to me. a little time."


    The tight string in Wen Xian''s mind was about to break, and only the last two minutes were left.


    In fact, she knew that it was impossible to disassemble this complex and sophisticated bomb. The probability of cutting the detonating cord was too small, and once the wrong cut was made, both she and Lu Xiao would--


    That was a picture she didn''t want to see, and she couldn''t accept it.


    But she didn''t dare to move anymore, as that would only happen in advance.


    And when Lu Xiao was dismantling the bomb, when vehicles from far away came, they all met Li Zaijun and stopped.


    When Shen Lin saw the girl sitting on the ground and crying collapsed by the roadside, he got out of the car and rushed over.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun...!"


    When Li Zaijun heard his voice, he slowly raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes were scary, his eyes were crying and swollen, and her tearful eyes were full of despair and pain.


    "How, what happened, are you doing anything with them?"


    Shen Lin knew that she was taken away with Wen Xian.


    Lu Xiao had already rushed over.


    What about them now?


    When Li Zaijun heard his questioning, his emotions broke down even more. The suppressed whimper could no longer be controlled and cried loudly. She clung to his clothes tightly, and shook her head while crying:


    "It''s too late, it''s too late, there''s a bomb on my sister-in-law, and my brother is by her side..."


    She cried intermittently and her voice became fuzzy.


    But when the words came out, Shen Lin was also shocked, and his pupils suddenly dilated.


    what did she say¡­¡­?


    There is a bomb...! ?


    The vehicles that followed immediately after knowing that the bomb was going to explode within a short period of time could no longer move forward.


    A policeman took out a high-powered binoculars and could clearly see their situation.


    But in such a short period of time, they were powerless and could only fall into the deadly silence. The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. Everyone clenched their fists and looked into the distance.


    The face is extremely solemn and ugly.


    Seeing that only the last minute or so was left, Shen Lin''s heart was about to collapse.


    "Damn...!"


    Kneeling on the ground, he hit the ground with a fist, his eyes cracking.


    No matter what, he must catch the culprit and let him die without a burial place! ! !


    And in this short period of more than one minute...


    Facing the imminent big explosion, Wen Xian''s tears could no longer be controlled from the corners of her eyes, rolling down, and the bitterness swallowed between her lips and teeth.


    She just said nothing, looking at Lu Xiao, as if she wanted to remember his appearance deeply in her mind.


    Slender eyebrows, cold eyes, tall nose, cold lips...

 Chapter 742： Neither life nor death can separate us (2)

    The perseverance and perfect outline, it seems that every inch must be deeply remembered in my mind, carved into my own bones, and never forget.


    At this time, she knew that she had missed the last time to leave, and it was completely too late.


    Only the last minute is left.


    Wen Xian sucked on her red nose, her tears blurred, and her voice hoarse slowly to him: "Lu Xiao, you know what, I regret it."


    Lu Xiao stiffened.


    Wen Xian looked at him, crying harder, tears rolling down, choking constantly:


    "I don''t want you to do this for me, I just want you to live well..."


    Lu Xiao stared at the bomb in front of him, and finally the tool he was holding stayed on the last line, not continuing.


    He looked at Wen Xian crying silently, and the depths of those cold eyes seemed to carry extreme tolerance and pain. He stroked her cheek with one hand, and then spoke, his voice was exceptionally soft.


    He said: "...Wen Xian, do you want to be so cruel and leave me alone?"


    Wen Xian bit his lips and stared at him with tears.


    Lu Xiao glanced at the yellow thread that was mixed between blue and red, and slowly said to her:


    "There are three wires here. I''m not sure which one is the detonating wire. I chose this one. If it doesn''t explode, then everything is over. If it explodes... I will always be with you and you Together, with you and your child."


    Wen Xian cried and shed tears, she shook her head in pain:


    "Lu Xiao, you are not only my husband, you are also the son of your parents, you are still a captain, and you still bear a lot of responsibilities..."


    Lu Xiao''s eye sockets were also slightly red. He looked at her, and the corners of his lips were tossed. The whole person seemed helpless and tired.


    In a low voice came:


    "Wen Xian, I''m tired, let me be selfish."


    "Wen Xian, I can''t let go of you and the child."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She lowered her head, her tears broke the embankment again, and her pain was extremely painful.


    It hurts, it hurts really.


    She couldn''t understand why God treated them like this.


    Forget it, Lu Xiao is such a good person, who has done so many good things, and has been constantly giving herself, but why, the more people who give in the front line, they have to bear so many difficulties and difficulties.


    Even... it''s so difficult to live.


    The last ten seconds are left.


    Lu Xiao aimed at the thread in his hand. He looked at Wen Xian, bowed his head, and deeply kissed her eyebrows: "Wen Xian, I''m sorry, I love you."


    Sorry, I Love You.


    ...


    There was some abnormal movement in Wen Xian''s abdomen, and she clung to his clothes tightly.


    In the last three seconds, Lu Xiao aimed at the line and cut it directly--


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    The loud voice sounded, shocking everyone.


    The police officer, Shen Lin and others all looked behind, and saw a car rear-ending on the highway and directly hit their car.


    The police officers ran over, and the door of the rear-end vehicle was opened, and an embarrassed figure crawled out of it.


    Is a passerby.


    Although the car crashed badly, fortunately this man was still alive.


    When the police officer went to give first aid to the man, the captain of the police force and Shen Lin glanced at their watches, and they saw an unusual look in each other''s eyes.


    "Time, has it passed...?"

 Chapter 743： Neither life nor death can separate us (3)

    The captain of the police force asked.


    Shen Lin looked at his watch, and then reacted something. He quickly took the high-powered telescope and looked in the direction of Lu Xiao and Wen Xian.


    Of course, after seeing this, he didn''t know what he saw, and his body was startled for a while.


    When he finally took it away, his eyes were red, his head lowered, but his lips twitched slightly.


    He raised his hand to wipe the wetness of his eyes.


    Finally, in the surprise of the police captain, with a little anticipation of a miracle, he cursed:


    "What the **** is my brother!"


    The police captain quickly took a high-magnification lens and saw...


    The two people hugging tightly.


    ...


    A few minutes ago.


    Wen Xian has been waiting for the horrible moment to strike. She clenched his clothes tightly, her head leaned on his shoulder, her breath was held.


    But that very painful and suffering second, two seconds, three seconds, and almost ten seconds passed, still nothing happened.


    But she still didn''t move, and she even felt that time was stretched out, and she was taken away.


    Finally, she heard Lu Xiao call out her name as if.


    She thought she was hearing a hallucination, but it wasn''t until Lu Xiao eased her distance and looked down at her seriously.


    Wen Xian met his eyes. At this moment, it seemed that he suddenly realized what was happening, and his eyes suddenly enlarged slightly.


    "No, no...?"


    Did the explosion happen...? Did he really cut that thread right...?


    Wen Xuan''s heart trembled slightly, and she couldn''t believe everything in front of her, and she dared not say anything.


    At this time, her heartbeat began to accelerate.


    Lu Xiao lowered his head to check the bomb, and finally he smiled.


    Lu Xiao rarely laughed, always a poker face, but now, when he looked at Wen Xian again, his lips raised slightly.


    "It seems that God is still taking care of us."


    Wen Xian covered her mouth, tears running down the corners of her eyes.


    Although Lu Xiao smiled, he glanced at the bomb and then at the other place. His eyes seemed to be getting redder and red. When he finally looked at Wen Xian, he could not help holding her hand tightly and lifting it up. On the lips.


    I kissed, and couldn''t help but put it on my face.


    His eyelashes quivered, and when his eyelids drooped slightly, tears fell between her fingers.


    It burned her hands and her heart.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Her tears fell unconvincingly.


    At this moment, silence is better than sound.


    ...


    ...


    The police came and went, and the explosion-proof personnel came and took away the bomb jacket that was no longer detonated.


    Li Zaijun already knew that it was okay. After Shen Lin told her that she realized this, she was taken aback for a moment and asked him tearfully, if it was true.


    She couldn''t believe it until Shen Lin showed her the time and let her see her brother and sister-in-law in the distance.


    At that moment, Li Zaijun didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing, and finally his tears were even more fierce. He was going to find them both.


    As a result, as soon as he was about to run over, he was grabbed and pulled into his arms.


    Shen Lin held her tightly in his arms.


    He didn''t speak for a while, just hugged her tightly, and clasped her waist tightly with one hand.


    In fact, he was also frightened, at the moment he knew she was also being held together.


    Feeling her sobbing and the light trembling of her shoulders, Shen Lin slowly eased her away¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 744： Neither life nor death can separate us (4)

    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead softly, his slender fingers stroked her white cheeks, and the fingers helped her wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Hey, wait and go, now the two of them may need their own space."


    Also give him some time, let him take a good hug again.


    The girl who hugged him, cute, and made him feel sorry for him.


    ...


    There were many people at the scene, and the police have now arrested the suspect.


    Only at this moment, no one will bother them.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao just stood there, with Wen Xian''s cheek buried in his chest, and his hands tightly hugging him.


    And Lu Xiao also hugged her.


    The two people are like one, intimate and inseparable.


    How would they feel after experiencing this horrific event that miraculously survived?


    Wen Xian didn''t know what he thought, but after a deep sigh of relief, she loved him even more.


    It was undeniable that because she loved him, she didn''t want him to be in trouble, but when Lu Xiao chose to stay, her heart became more painful and she loved him more deeply.


    Because he advances and retreats with her, lives and dies together.


    How much he loves himself and how much he is reluctant to let her and the child make such a decision.


    But if I do it again...


    She still hoped that he would not stay.


    But they all know each other, they have loved each other to the bone, no one can leave each other.


    If a person leaves, the person who survives may not be as good as dead.


    Lu Xiao hugged her gently. Gradually, while Wen Xian greedily rubbed his arms, Lu Xiao lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead, eyebrows, and pretty little nose. Finally, each other In between, warm breath blended.


    Wen Xian''s thick and curled eyelashes were still wet, rubbing against his eyelids, leaving a little moist.


    The next second, his lips pressed against hers.


    He kissed her soft lips, the corners of her lips, again and again, tender and satiny.


    He was extremely pious, as if he was kissing, it was the most precious baby in the world.


    "Wenxian..."


    "Huh...?" Her voice still had a little nasal sound.


    Lu Xiao whispered softly: "I love you, I love you very much."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    There was a sudden rush of heat in his heart, filling his heart. He used to be difficult to say these things before, but at this moment, he said it without any scruples.


    "...I have no way, no way to imagine, life without you..."


    "...You are you...There is only one person in the world, you, and only one my wife..."


    There are billions of people on Earth, but no matter how many people there are, without her, he would have lost his spiritual support in an instant.


    Become confused, become at a loss.


    Perhaps when walking on the street, no matter how many people were around him, he fell into the ultimate loneliness, feeling like a homeless person, a soul with nowhere to stay, floating.


    Wen Xian''s eyes were moist.


    She bit his lip lightly when he kissed her.


    Near the abandoned and empty garage.


    Against the backdrop of the gradually cloudy and clear sky, the two embraced each other closely and kissed each other deeply.


    This time, it''s no longer like it used to be.


    Because she was in danger, he told her to break up.


    But they all understood clearly that in their entire life, no one could leave anyone, and no one would separate the two of them.


    Whether it''s life or death.


    [Nine brothers: The recent plot is a bit sensitive, and some have been blocked, no matter what, I still use a pack of paper, and the back is cool and sweet, roll and ask for a ticket, Ann]

 Chapter 745： He was miserable and cruelly abused (1)

    Perhaps the most beautiful word in this world is a false alarm.


    It makes people live in despair in the last moment, but in the next moment.


    But I have to say that this sudden change also delayed the wedding.


    This incident is not too much, although Wen Xian''s experience has not been exposed on the Internet, but Lu''s father and Lu''s mother all know about it.


    All the friends around me also knew about this, so the wedding was postponed.


    The exact time has not yet been determined, but it is unlikely now in the near future.


    Because Wen Xian was shocked, she went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said she must take a good rest. She already had signs of miscarriage, which was very dangerous.


    There are two babies in her belly, and her own burden is heavy, so her first task now is to take a good rest.


    When Father Lu and Mother Lu learned that Wen Xianhe Zaijun had been taken away, Mother Lu almost fainted, and Father Lu quickly caught her.


    But both of them were not lightly hit, and Father Lu lost his former composure, and directly issued an order to save them.


    Those who do evil behind the scenes will also have to pay a tragic price no matter what methods are used!


    After giving strict orders one by one, Father Lu seemed to be several years old for an instant.


    Thinking of his son, daughter-in-law, and the two unborn children, his fingers couldn''t help but tremble.


    His eyes were red with age.


    And Mother Lu was constantly crying, crying, and talking about why he wanted Lu Xiao to engage in such a dangerous job in the first place...


    She is just an ordinary mother...


    I hope that my son and his family will always be safe.


    Therefore, before getting rid of the danger, Father Lu and Mother Lu also broke their hearts.


    Fortunately, in the end they were all at peace.


    Otherwise, they don¡¯t know how to live for the rest of their lives...!


    After Wen Xian came back, she was carefully taken care of, and where she was, she was absolutely safe.


    The soldiers who were secretly watched were protected by three levels and three levels.


    And Lu Xiao, it is the most important thing to do the most important thing-to trace Jin Fan!


    This person, regardless of his identity, he will let him sit in prison for the rest of his life! Pay a tragic price!


    He has completely touched his bottom line.


    Under the full search of the police, Jin Fan could not escape through the transportation network of the entire Beijing city.


    His photos were also posted on the Internet, and the whistleblowers received a bonus of one million.


    This amount is shocking, but it also means that this person is not simple...!


    However, at this time, he was not the only one looking for Jin Fan.


    In order to catch him, the forces used are very strong, and his crime has been confirmed. It is conceivable that even if his affairs are on the mainland, they have also alarmed people in Hong Kong.


    ...


    During the carpet search in Beijing, in a suburban villa.


    A man watched the news on TV, and a faint excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Some of his actions are being reported above, so many people are waiting to arrest him, but he is here, drinking wine and hugging beautiful women, so happy.


    Just because he had already made a hidden plan to hide from the sky.


    He watched the news on the TV without blinking, and seemed more and more curious¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 746： He was miserable and cruel (2)

    How would these people catch him...!


    His dad is Ruan Zhenghua, the richest man in Hong Kong. Money can cause ghosts to pervert, let alone kidnapping. It doesn''t matter even if he kills people. No matter what the surname is Lu, he is just a broken captain in Qinghai.


    What if he is from Beijing, but this is not his world, it is the world of the rich.


    He looked at the TV screen, raised his head and drank the red wine in his hand.


    At this moment, a car rushed forward and finally stopped in this suburban villa.


    This movement instantly alarmed the people in the villa, and soon two men with guns came out. However, after seeing the incoming person, they didn''t feel slightly stunned.


    A woman in jeans and a white shirt appeared, with fluttering hair and a cold face.


    But at this time, there was an indescribable icy breath all over his body.


    No one could see that she might have been a bad person, but when she walked towards the villa, no one dared to stop her, instead they collected their guns one by one and quickly gave way to her.


    She pushed the door directly in, and saw Jin Bum inside.


    Jin Fangang was agitated, thinking that it was someone who broke through the line of defense. When he saw someone coming, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "Sister, it was you, so I was scared to death."


    The person here was Ruan Yiyi.


    As soon as she came in, she stared at the person on the sofa and asked directly: "You are not running yet? They searched here right away, and you will be too late if you don''t run."


    As soon as he said this, he subconsciously wanted to say something, but when the words reached his throat, he suddenly clicked and changed into a sentence:


    "Sister, I don''t know what you are talking about, why am I running?"


    He retracted his gaze and continued to stare at the TV, but the line of sight was a bit erratic.


    Ruan Yi narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a few seconds: "Are you sure you don''t know? And, did I tell you, that man, you can''t touch Wen Xian!?"


    Hearing this, Jin Fan grabbed the broken hair on the back of his head and chuckled softly:


    "Of course I know, so I won''t touch her even more. What''s the matter, sister, should other people''s mistakes rest on me?"


    Apart from the wanted order issued by the police, she has no other evidence.


    So how could he admit it.


    After the words fell, unexpectedly, Ruan Yiyi did not excuse him, but at the end he said: "Since this is the case, then I will leave now.


    Of course, when she left, secretly behind the sofa where he was, glued a small black thing on it.


    Jin Fan didn''t pay attention so much, and after she left, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Ruan Yiyi outside, with a headset in his ears, listened to the faint laughter and some voices:


    "It''s really a lie, so what if I tied it? What can I talk about between the two women, abnormal."


    He cursed in a low voice, full of irony.


    And after hearing this, Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She looked at the sky outside and took a deep breath. The next second, she walked under a hand, held the gun directly, and walked in again.


    Jin Fan noticed the movement and looked back again.


    At this glance, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "Eh, sister, why are you back--" Here, the sentence hasn''t been completely finished, only two banging shots suddenly came from the villa.


    "what--!"


    The girl beside Jin Fan screamed in fright and fled.


    And Jin Fan''s blood clotted instantly.

 Chapter 747：

    A hole was punched in the position beside Jin Fan.


    His face changed.


    Ruan Yi prepared his head with a shot, and smiled coldly: "You are dead!"


    As she said, she suddenly slammed the gun at the back of his neck somewhere, causing him to become black and unconscious.


    And then, the expressionless Ruan Yiyi violently tugged at his feet and dragged him out.


    ...


    When Jin Fan knew that there would be such a big disturbance, he thought about his future, because he found a person who looked very similar to his face and had him pretended to look like him. Worry yourself.


    And he will smuggle away after the limelight has passed before they find out.


    But when everything went smoothly according to the plan, an accident happened that he had never thought of killing him.


    An unstoppable Cheng Yaojin appeared and wanted to put him to death.


    Although she was not born to a mother, her cruelty was beyond his imagination.


    Lu Xiao and their people caught his double who deliberately confused his sight, but it was not as easy as Jin Fan thought, because Lu Xiao still distinguished it from the photos they sent, and it was not Jin Fan himself.


    He asked him to do a DNA check immediately, and the results were indeed unsurprising.


    In Lu Xiao, he and Shen Lin dug out Jin Fan''s traces through some news on the road, and also came to his hiding place in this suburban villa. Finally, looking for the traces, they found a dilapidated small hotel along the way.


    Just saying it is also alarming.


    Because through the satellite system, he found that the signal of his mobile phone was continuously released here, but this is something that seems to be "self-investing in the net".


    So when Lu Xiao arrived, he carefully checked the nearby state to confirm whether this was a trap.


    Lu Xiao was upstairs, and Shen Lin was cooperating outside.


    Lu Xiao put on a thermal scanning mirror, and he could see where there were living creatures across the wall, and saw the red human-shaped band in action.


    But when he followed the location to the door of a room, he stopped.


    Through the thermal scanning mirror, you can see where a person seems to be sitting.


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows slightly, and finally when he was ready, he rushed up and broke the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the scene in the dilapidated small room instantly appeared before my eyes.


    I saw a man wearing only shorts all over his body, sitting on a chair, **** and down, trapped there embarrassed.


    A black bag was placed over his head. At this time, he trembled after hearing someone rushing in, and then he made a awkward sound, not sure if he was afraid of who would show up, or he was asking for help.


    The small window is not closed, and the draught is constantly flowing in.


    Lu Xiao looked at the mobile phone placed next to the person, a chill flashed in his eyes, and walked over step by step.


    In fact, just looking at this person''s figure, he already has a number in his heart.


    He walked up to him and took off the black balaclava from his head.


    Suddenly, a familiar and hateful face appeared before his eyes...!


    It''s not Jin Fan he wants to have cramps, or who!


    After Jin Fan woke up, he found that he was tied up, and there was only a pair of shorts left on his body. He couldn''t help shaking from the wind, and wanted to shout, but his mouth was blocked by tape.


    He didn''t know where he was, but he still remembered what happened before the coma.

 Chapter 748：

    I hate what his sister has done...!


    Even to him, that is not his sister at all, but a cold-blooded perverted woman!


    But right now, it is the most critical.


    After he got out of his hood and saw the person appearing in front of him, his eyes widened instantly.


    The heart suddenly stopped like that.


    Because, what is really afraid of, what is coming.


    In the next second, with fierce and fierce gaze, a fist pierced the air and directly hit his face fiercely.


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    Even with the chair, Jin Fan flew out with a vigorous swing and fell directly to the ground.


    He lay on the ground in pain and wanted to howl, but his mouth was blocked and he could only make a painful sound.


    Lu Xiao''s chest was up and down slightly, walked up to him, leaned over, and put him down from the chair.


    However, this is not a good thing.


    Because Lu Xiao directly pinched his neck again and threw him out severely, and fell heavily on the wall.


    Jin Fan¡¯s painful back arched, but at this time, he had nowhere to go. He crawled on the ground to escape, but as soon as his back was raised, he was stomped on the ground with a kick, and that foot almost made him go down. He spit out old blood...!


    Lu Xiao stepped on his back, leaned over and grabbed his hair roughly, his tone was extremely cold:


    "Don''t worry, from this moment on, for the rest of your life, I will let you understand what is better than death!"


    After that, he grabbed his hair directly and slammed his facade to the ground.


    When he lifted it up again, Jin Fan was already bruised and swollen, his forehead was purplish, and two bright red nosebleeds slowly flowed out under his nose.


    But at this time, he has completely lost the ability to struggle, and can only breathe heavily.


    At this moment, Lu Xiao pulled his tape apart.


    Jin Fan twitched the corners of his mouth lightly, and said weakly and slowly: "...Walk and see, you are dead, my dad will definitely save me...!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Xiao picked him up and hit his internal organs with a violent punch. He screamed in pain and his head became dizzy.


    Lu Xiao coldly jumped out a few words: "I remember what you said, then you can take a good look, can Ruan Zhenghua save you!"


    This is the mainland, and his criminal behavior is already very bad, and the person he provokes is not someone who has no power or power, on the contrary, it can make him sit in prison!


    Lu Xiao didn''t want him to die so simply, he wanted to torture him slowly.


    Let him pay for his actions all his life!


    ...


    They took Jin Fan away, and the rest of his forces were either caught or ran away early after seeing him in an accident.


    However, Jin Fan''s identity is indeed extraordinary. Hong Kong also knows about this. Don''t think about it, there will definitely be people who are eager to move, thinking that money can solve everything...!


    After all, this is their precious son.


    But at this time, Lu''s father appeared by himself.


    From the official point of view, Jin Fan¡¯s incident was reported on the news by name and criticized.


    Let all the personnel responsible for this case do the corresponding duties and responsibilities, and must not let such a despicable and vicious person be spared.


    It is conceivable that the central heavyweights can appear and criticize this matter.


    Moreover, under the manipulation of Lu''s men, Jin Fan''s identity was completely exposed!


    All the media on the Internet are attacking the Ruan family in Hong Kong.

 Chapter 749： From the Marine Captains "Trial" (1)

    The reason why he has done so many bad things is that he is a complete bastard. It is not because of the indulgence of the Ruan family. Therefore, the Internet media also drives the rhythm to criticize the Hong Kong Ruan family.


    All of a sudden, the listed companies under the Hong Kong Ruan family''s name all caused their share prices to plummet because of this incident, evaporating 4 billion Hong Kong dollars in just one day.


    Ruan Zhenghua doesn''t know whether he is feeling well, but Jin Fan''s mother is very angry.


    At the beginning, Ben wanted his husband to rescue his son, and said aggressively that he would not let the other person feel better. However, within two days, the situation took a turn for the worse.


    Under such harsh official reports on the mainland, let alone saving people, the stock prices of the companies under their names have gone wild.


    Jin Fan''s mother rushed to find Ruan Zhenghua.


    As expected, Ruan Zhenghua was in a bad mood.


    When Jin Fan''s mother raised the matter of saving her son, Ruan Zhenghua was angry.


    In fact, Jin Fan is very business-minded and he is highly valued by Ruan Zhenghua whether he is studying, but Jin Fan''s methods of doing things are indeed cruel and unscrupulous.


    In order to make money and gain more family benefits, he took risks and did things that often wandered on the edge of crime.


    Jin Fan¡¯s mother was miserably reprimanded by Ruan Zhenghua, but no matter what, it was his son. Finally, after he gradually calmed down, he said without the slightest emotion: "I will think of a solution for his affairs, but this The people involved are not that simple, wait for the news."


    It is not that simple to make the people at the top of the mainland central government shake.


    "Then what else can I do...?" Jin Fan''s mother was extremely anxious.


    After all, she is the only son. If something happens to him, this huge family property will fall into the hands of others.


    Ruan Zhenghua had no patience: "I asked someone to book a plane ticket to Beijing. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just take care of yourself and stop making trouble."


    Jin Fan''s mother: "..."


    ...


    Beijing.


    Jin Fan has been in jail and was taken into custody.


    Lu Xiao could finally stop for a while and stay with Wen Xian.


    More than a week has passed since this incident, but for them, they all left a deep trace in their hearts, an indelible shadow.


    But at the same time, it also made them cherish each other more.


    Half a month after the accident, Wen Xian finally couldn''t stay at home. As the matter subsided, everything seemed to be all right.


    Lu Xiao still had some lingering fears, because after that incident, he couldn''t sleep for half a month and sometimes had nightmares.


    This is something that has never happened to him.


    It''s just that he also knows that Wen Xian can''t stay out of the house all the time, let alone, now that the matter has been resolved, Jin Fan will receive life imprisonment and deprive him of political rights for life.


    Beijing is already very hot in June.


    Wen Xian and Li Zaijun went out together, accompanied by Lu Xiao.


    In fact, Wen Xian is also selfish, because she can see that Lu Xiao''s nerves are still in a state of high tension, she wants him to go out and walk with her, relax.


    They went shopping, and Lu Xiao followed them and helped carry things by the way.


    And right now, Wen Xuanzheng and Li Zaijun were talking about something, and Li Zaijun''s cell phone rang, but she quickly turned it off and hung up.


    Wen Xiandang didn''t see it, and went on to say, but after a while, Xiao Zaijun''s cell phone began to buzz and vibrate.

 Chapter 750： "Trial" from Captain Marine (2)

    Wen Xian finally stopped talking and asked her with an eyebrow, "Huh? Who always calls you."


    "No, no one."


    Li Zaijun hurriedly hung up Shen Lin''s phone again and hesitated.


    The main reason is not only her sister-in-law is here, but her brother is still following.


    Her brother had always taken an indifferent attitude towards her, which made her a little flustered.


    Wen Xian raised her eyebrows slightly and said meaningfully: "Is it really okay? Then why don''t you pick it up? Why? It''s not your brother Shen Lin, right?"


    She and Shen Lin had called her before.


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun suddenly became guilty, scratched his head, and secretly glanced behind him.


    Finding that her brother hadn''t looked at her, she quickly pulled Wen Xian into a clothing store, looking mysterious.


    Lu Xiao watched them enter the clothing store, but didn''t follow up. He waited at the door and paid the bill for a while.


    "Oh? It seems to be true, but what are you afraid of, your brother actually understands and acquiesces in your business."


    This person has gone through a hardship and finally got a new life. What else can''t be thought of?


    When Li Zaijun heard this, he was a little surprised and asked, "Really? Brother really isn''t angry anymore?"


    Wen Xian smiled and touched her head: "Silly, don''t worry."


    When the words fell, the phone happened to be turned on again, and Wen Xian saw her hesitate, so she took it over and connected.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    As soon as Wen Xian took it over, he heard the other side of the phone saying: "Why don''t you answer my call!? Why, don''t you want to be responsible for putting me asleep?"


    Wen Xian: "......???"


    She looked at Li Zaijun as if she had discovered the New World. The latter girl was blushing, stomped her foot and took the phone back directly, ignoring the embarrassment, and directly said fiercely in the phone:


    "It''s enough to have your body, and the soul should belong to you."


    The humble President Shen: "..."


    But he soon said:


    "You still remember my birthday today, right? Remember to give me cakes and gifts. If you don''t come back before six in the afternoon, stinky girl, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    After all, I just hung up the phone there.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help muttering: "What? You threatened me. Am I afraid of your threat? Really..."


    "Huh? What did he say on the phone just now?" Wen Xian asked.


    Li Zaijun: "Hey, nothing, don''t worry about him, just accompany me to buy a cake, I need a cake."


    ...


    For his birthday, Shen Lin arranged a romantic candlelight dinner in his own home, and even ordered a foreign country in advance to protect certain things in the evening.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be killed. When the doorbell rang, he was dressed in a high-order white shirt and black trousers, handsome, looking forward to open the door, but the first thing he saw was--


    A familiar poker face.


    Lu Xiao stood in the front, looking at him without the slightest emotion on his face, still carrying a cake in his hand.


    Seeing Shen Lin''s appearance, he glanced up and down, and two words popped out: "Greasy."


    Shen Lin: "..."


    Lu Xiao threw the cake directly to him and walked in by himself.


    And behind, there was Wen Xian who smiled at him, and the last one--


    Li Zaijun with a sly smile: "My brother is here today, let''s see how you bully me."

 Chapter 751： "Compensation" for him

    Shen Lin: "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he almost didn''t mention it.


    As soon as Lu Xiao entered, he looked at the dim light, the romantic candlelight dinner, and fell silent.


    Shen Lin followed in, and suddenly felt something irritated. He wiped away his face and scratched the short black hair at the back of his head, seemingly embarrassed.


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened as he watched that scene, looked at Shen Lin, then at Lu Xiao, and finally touched his arm and said:


    "Husband, it''s not time for the two of us to come here."


    Lu Xiao glanced at the romantic candlelight dinner, and said in a weak mood:


    "Isn''t it just time to come, the atmosphere is so good, without us, we will miss the spot."


    As he said, he looked at Li Zaijun and said: "Did you say so?"


    Where did Li Zaijun dare to refute?


    "Yes, brother, what you said is so right. Without you, it will be boring. If you celebrate your birthday, it should be more lively."


    Otherwise, it is Shen Lin that has taken care of himself.


    Asking them to come and celebrate together will also help him converge.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She touched the tip of her nose and decided to feel distressed for Mr. Shen for a second.


    This is clearly that Mr. Shen carefully prepared and prepared a romantic candlelight dinner with his little girlfriend. After the dinner, another passionate night.


    That''s not right, there are still rose petals in the bathtub now.


    So, what is the shortcoming of what Lu Xiao said was that they came, obviously to be big light bulbs.


    So five minutes later, the four of them were sitting at a table with dim lights, their eyes facing each other, looking at each other. The expressions of the three of them were a little subtle, and only Lu Xiao had the most indifferent eyes.


    Shen Lin''s mentality collapsed first, and he sighed and got up: "Forget it, I''ll go get some food, you eat first."


    With that, I turned on the light directly.


    Where there is still need for candles, it feels like a candlelight dinner for four people.


    Don''t be too weird.


    With that said, he entered the kitchen, but as soon as he entered, he did not forget to put his head out and said to Li Zaijun:


    "Little girl, come over and help."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Seeing that her brother didn''t stop her, she got up: "Okay."


    With that said, she walked towards the kitchen.


    Shen Lin made the soup in the kitchen, Li Zaijun smelled it quite fragrant, and she walked over.


    Of course, as soon as she passed, she was suddenly covered with her mouth and fished over, clasped in her arms, and pressed her back against the kitchen table.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    She couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    But the voice was too faint, and Shen Lin leaned forward, bit her ear, and said a little bit sadly:


    "Smelly girl, everything I prepared tonight was ruined by you. Was my candlelight dinner with your brother with big eyes and small eyes?"


    Li Zaijun was also embarrassed, but looked at him wronged.


    She couldn''t stop her brother from coming.


    She broke away from his hand and said in a small dissatisfied voice: "I don''t know you prepared this. Besides, for your birthday, wouldn''t it be fun to have more people?"


    "Is what I want is fun? I am not celebrating my 80th birthday."


    Mr. Shen said helplessly.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Seeing him look disappointed and frustrated, she felt a little unbearable in her heart after all, and put her little hand against his chest:


    "Well, don''t regret celebrating your birthday today. See what else I can compensate you for?"


    make up?


    His eyes lit up suddenly.

 Chapter 752：

    "You said?" He stared at her, saying every word.


    "Don''t say good things twice, if you didn''t hear them--"


    "We will try again tonight."


    He whispered directly.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened in an instant.


    He, what did he say?


    However, Shen Lin leaned over slightly, put his hands on the table behind her waist, and circled her within his controllable range.


    The warm breath also got closer to her ears.


    His hoarse voice added a sense of temptation: "I have been waiting for a long time, try again, I am full of your feelings, you will like it."


    As soon as he said this, Li Zaijun reacted, his small face instantly burned.


    "you¡­¡­"


    She gritted her teeth slightly and her breathing became disordered.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I don''t understand. I''m going out now. Get up."


    As she said, the little hand pushed against his chest.


    But Shen Lin suddenly buckled her waist, lowered her head and bit her lips, and chuckled softly: "They will always leave, right?"


    "Then I¡ª"


    "Well, the beauty you think."


    Shen Lin calmly and unceremoniously issued a sentence.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    ...


    When Shen Lin cooked the steak again and brought the cooked soup up, Wen Xian''s appetite was suddenly lifted.


    "What kind of soup is this, it smells really good."


    She asked subconsciously.


    Shen Lin was silent, and finally came: "Wang Batang."


    Wen Xian choked as soon as he took a sip of the soup. He coughed, and his face turned red. Lu Xiao hurriedly stroked her back, his expression extremely complicated.


    He glanced at Shen Lin, and there was something in his words: "You are really thorough."


    Shen Lin: "..."


    He was unable to refute it. After all, it was the fact that men knew men best, and it was true.


    He touched his nose and did not speak.


    Drink this thing and make up for it.


    As for where to make up, there is no need to say.


    Li Zaijun really didn''t understand what they were talking for a while, still with confusion in his eyes, and said to Shen Lin:


    "Don''t say, this **** soup is quite delicious, I don''t believe you can make soup."


    Shen Lin directly said: "There are many things you don''t know. It is indeed everything I did. How about it? Do you want to get to know it again?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun said indifferently, like a serious one: "Well, the soup made by the **** is delicious."


    Shen Lin: "......???"


    what¡­?


    Who is the bastard?


    Mr. Shen was completely injured.


    Eating a meal is called a rush, after all, Shen Lin is waiting for things after the meal.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t just stay away...?


    Of course--


    What he worried about.


    After the dinner, Lu Xiao didn''t seem to want to leave immediately.


    In the huge luxurious living room, Lu Xiao just leaned against the sofa, with a lazy and elegant posture.


    Sitting next to Wen Xian, with a fruit plate in front of him, Lu Xiao was taking his fruit unceremoniously and feeding it to his wife.


    Grilled tangerines for Wen Xian.


    What can Shen Lin say, he can only be patient and not disturb them.


    Time just went by bit by bit. Seeing that half an hour passed by, Shen Lin couldn''t help getting up and walking around.


    Finally, he sent a message to Li Zaijun who was beside the sofa.


    [When will your brother leave? ]


    As soon as the words were sent, after Li Zaijun received them, she glanced at the phone and looked at Shen Lin in surprise, and said:


    "Where do I know, my brother is here, why don''t you ask him directly?"


    [Author: Sorry, I will make adjustments and update good night babies. ]

 Chapter 753： Compensation for him (3)

    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence in the huge living room.


    Wen Xian stunned, glanced at his husband.


    Lu Xiao glanced over, looked at Li Zaijun, then at Shen Lin, his tone was clear: "Why, what do you want to ask me?"


    Shen Lin laughed repeatedly: "No, I didn''t ask anything¡ª"


    "He asked when you were leaving." Before he could finish, Li Zaijun, the pitted man, spoke.


    When these words fell, there was a sudden silence in the air.


    It seems that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard.


    Shen Lin almost broke a tooth, turned and wiped his face.


    The fists are clenched tightly.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wen Xian couldn''t help coughing slightly.


    She looked at Lu Xiao, and saw that he was looking straight at Shen Lin, his vision still a little sharp.


    Don''t say it, this is quite embarrassing, this is being rejected by the owner.


    The air fell into a strange silence.


    She touched Lu Xiao and leaned closer: "Husband, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, or let''s go first."


    Lu Xiao''s lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but Wen Xian first pinched his waist to stop him from saying anything, and gave him a sign by the way.


    My sister is older.


    He also has his own life. This is a matter between couples. How can he intervene?


    He always grows up, not to mention that Shen Lin is a good person, knowing his roots and knowing the bottom, his character and ability are guaranteed.


    Under the urging of his wife, Lu Xiao finally held back.


    After that, he didn''t say anything. He just picked up his clothes and got up directly. Wen Xian also got up quickly, smiling and saying:


    "In this case, we will leave first.


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Lin let out a sigh of relief, whether embarrassed or not.


    But in the next second, I heard Lu Xiao say:


    "Xiaojun come back with me."


    Li Zaijun stood up, looked at Shen Lin, and said helplessly: "Oh...ok..."


    Shen Lin helplessly walked over and grabbed her wrist: "I will send you back to school, it''s too late, let your brother go back by themselves."


    Why didn''t Wen Xian know what Lu Xiao was thinking, she took Lu Xiao''s hand and forced him out of Shen Lin''s house.


    "Let''s go first, Xiaojun will trouble you."


    After Wen Xian smiled and said, he closed the door directly.


    Lu Xiao''s face was still a little serious, and he pressed his lips lightly, wondering if he was worried or what.


    Wen Xian sighed softly:


    "Leave them alone, you still have to intervene when your sister is that old."


    Lu Xiao was silent, and still said:


    "What happened to the two people?"


    Inquiry from a straightforward, persistent brother.


    When Wen Xian heard it, he instantly thought of Shen Lin''s words when he answered Li Zaijun''s call before¡ª


    [Why don¡¯t you answer my call! ? Why, don¡¯t you want to be responsible if you put me to sleep? ]


    Her face gradually became more subtle.


    Although Shen Lin was having a romantic candlelight dinner today, and what kind of soft-shelled turtle soup, it seemed so proactive, but what he said on the phone before was clearly...


    Xiao Zaijun was the first to take the initiative.


    To be more frank, she extended her little claws to him.


    So, how could his brother cut off his sister''s path of happiness (sex).


    The two still left.


    And in the huge apartment at this time.


    Li Zaijun put on his coat in a panic, picked up a small schoolbag, and said to him:


    "It''s not convenient for you to send me off. It doesn''t matter if it is inconvenient, I will go by myself."


    Said she was leaving.


    But after two steps, she suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 754： "Compensation" for him (4)

    "what¡­¡­!"


    He directly grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall, the tall figure covering her.


    "Go? Where do you want to go?"


    He endured it all night, and finally waited until this moment, his speech became sluggish, and his vision was particularly deep.


    It was like a beast that had caught its prey, torturing her little by little.


    Li Zaijun was a little flustered by his deep and secluded gaze, she quickly avoided the gaze, and hesitated: "Why, where to go, didn''t you tell my brother, send me back to school?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this word came out, he sneered softly: "Let''s do it."


    After that, he directly picked her up and walked into the bedroom regardless of her surprise.


    "Hey wait, what are you doing? This is not the direction to go to school!" Li Zaijun said with his calf kicking.


    "Why is it not the way to school? The rose petals in the bathtub are ready for you. I will teach you to learn tonight."


    Learn how to serve men.


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun''s head buzzed.


    She hurriedly tried to leave him, but she was still held by him and walked in, but Xiao Zaijun''s face turned red and white when she entered the bedroom, her little hand clung to the door frame.


    But how could her small arms and legs be able to withstand a big man who was about 1.8 meters tall, let alone a military school background.


    The corners of Shen Lin''s lips twitched slightly, revealing a touch of ridicule, as if mocking her self-defense.


    Pushing her against the wall, letting out one hand to remove her little hands, one by one, from the door frame.


    Finally, amidst Li Zaijun''s screams, she was mercilessly and decisively carried into the bathroom in his bedroom.


    In the huge bathroom, the air was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, the energetic light was a bit blurred, a lavender scent was placed on the washbasin, and bright red rose petals floated in the huge bath.


    The man''s seductive voice kept thinking of it, tempting it in a good manner.


    "Help, help..."


    On the smooth white wall, the shadow of the clothes being thrown on the ground from the air was reflected.


    The girl is still thinking about dying to struggle.


    But still to no avail, in her exclamation, she was directly picked up by him and put into the warm bath.


    And then, he turned around, closed the door, and then clicked and locked.


    When he finally came back, his hand fell on his shirt, his slender hands unbuttoned his buttons one by one, faintly said:


    "It''s useless to call anyone, even your brother, he has already acquiesced that you are my person."


    "No, no, my brother won''t allow you to do this... he will kill you..."


    She soaked in the bath, her hair was wet, and she pressed it to her fair and delicate cheeks, looking at him with big wet eyes, and gasped slightly.


    Unexpectedly, when the words fell, he chuckled directly, licked the corner of his mouth, walked to the front step by step, leaned over, and pinched her small white jaw, his eyes were deep and hot, and he looked at her condescendingly. Carefully, and finally slowly said:


    "Do you think your brother doesn''t know that you are one of mine? If I separate from you, your brother will come over and fight me..."


    As he said, his gaze fell on her lips after wandering a circle.


    The expression in his eyes was meaningful, as if he could drive, and her cheeks became hot and hot.


    She watched his face closer and closer, stammering nervously¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 755：

    "You, you... uh...!"


    After all, it was sealed with a kiss, which blocked all her words.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of... I love you..."


    ...


    The clothes were peeling off one by one, and at a certain moment, the water in the bath rose suddenly, even slightly overflowing.


    It''s just like his feelings for her overflowed from the bottom of my heart.


    The unruly soul finally found his own destination, rooted and sprouted in this stubborn and simple little girl.


    Absorbing her freshness and tenderness, it also nourishes her more moving growth.


    There is no absolute match or mismatch in life, what he wants is love and fit.


    And he has been tossing around the world for nearly thirty years, and finally met the one he loves.


    ...


    Because of an accident before the wedding, the wedding was cancelled, and the teammates from Kekexili had to go back first.


    However, there was still someone beside Wen Xian who did not leave.


    That is--


    "Wen Yu, I have a courier outside. Go and fetch it for me." Wen Xian said to Wen Yu in the yard.


    Wen Yu was helping Mother Lu build the peony in the yard. Hearing this, he immediately raised his head and said, "Okay, sister."


    After the afternoon sun fell, the young man who was almost eighteen had skin like jade, his hair was as dark as ink, his appearance was delicate and handsome, his eyes were as pure as jade, and as clear as lake water.


    In the eyes of Mother Lu, the teenager is such a sensible and quiet image, and he loves it tightly.


    Wen Yu was here to attend Wen Xian''s wedding, but after she had an accident, he asked for leave without saying anything.


    After all, as the sister''s maiden family, if the parents are not there, and if he is not there anymore, that is nothing. He will stay with her until her condition improves and nothing happens.


    And now, the time for his leave is about to end.


    Wen Yu went out to help get the courier, and there was a special courier storage area here.


    He glanced at the retrieval code on the phone and took out his sister''s courier from a honeycomb cabinet, however, just when he turned around¡ª¡ª


    A car stopped on the side of the road.


    The door opened, and a person got out from inside.


    That is a woman.


    She is tall, with long hair fluttering, and her skin is fair and beautiful.


    Wen Yu just kept looking at her, keeping his eyes intent.


    The woman is wearing a white Chanel chiffon shirt and a hip skirt. She has long slender and straight legs. Although her appearance is feminine, she has an indescribable coldness and alienation, as if she can be seen from a distance but not playful.


    After getting out of the car like that, she walked step by step to the alleys, still holding a small box in her hand.


    Wen Yu was still looking at her, but just when she was about to pass his eyes, she seemed to have noticed something and caught it directly with a pair of eyes.


    His gaze suddenly caught her off guard.


    Wen Yu was taken aback, then hurriedly avoided.


    His sight was pure like a little deer, innocent and harmless, but after avoiding his sight, the roots of his white ears were inexplicably red.


    With his eyelids drooping, he just looked at her beautiful long legs, not far in front of him.


    After she passed, he slowly raised his head and looked at her back.


    He knew at a glance that this was a beautiful, gentle sister.


    Wen Yu looked at her figure and walked slowly behind.


    But at this moment, the person in front of him suddenly stopped, then turned around, and his gaze fell on him.


    [Ninth brother: Brother is going to rise tomorrow, first good night, my dears, this semester has opened a new course in German, Chinese, English, Russian, German, and I will say I love you in German in the future]

 Chapter 756：

    Wen Yu noticed her movements, there were no waves on her fair and handsome face, and no obvious emotions could be seen in her eyes.


    He walked his own way. As he got closer and closer to her, her eyes always followed him. When he was about to wipe his shoulders, a sentence suddenly fell in the air:


    "wait."


    Womanly.


    His steps were slightly startled.


    The long-haired woman walked in front of him, staring at him unblinkingly, as if looking at him carefully.


    Wen Yu didn''t avoid it, slowly raising his eyes to look at her.


    Looking at her own shadow in her eyes.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Wen Xian?" She asked with one hand around her chest, one hand against her chin, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    Wen Yu''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "What is your relationship with her?"


    The woman was stunned, and then she twitched her lips slightly and smiled: "I am her friend. My name is Ruan Yiyi. My relationship with her is very good. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    Speaking of this, she blinked at him, with a certain degree of determination.


    Wen Yu fell silent and pressed his lips lightly: "Anyway, I haven''t heard her mention you."


    When these words fell, Ruan Yi''s eyes stared at him, instantly becoming meaningful.


    "You are her brother, are you?"


    Although it was a question, the tone was beyond doubt.


    Wen Yu glanced at her, did not admit or refute, just said indifferently: "You look for her, she knows?"


    This can be regarded as the point of asking, if it is a good friend, why would Wen Xian not know.


    Only uninvited people, her sister will not know, and such people are often very dangerous.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips seemed to be smiling.


    She did not answer him immediately, but handed him a small box in her hand, looking at him calmly and saying:


    "I won''t go in, give you this thing, and help me give it to your sister."


    She still saw it, and she also investigated Wen Xian''s family, and she knew that she had a younger brother, not to mention that this younger brother... looked a little similar to her.


    Wen Yu condensed his eyebrows: "What''s inside? Why don''t you send it in person?"


    "How can there be so many questions, if you don''t worry, you can open it and see what it is." Ruan Yi said.


    When this word fell, Wen Yu hesitated for a moment, and really opened it.


    "..."


    "How about, I have confirmed it, I hope you will give this to her, and tell her by the way, I wish her happiness, and I will leave Beijing and return to Hong Kong."


    This is true. After her brother did something like that, no matter how she tried to destroy their relationship before, she still chose to give up now.


    Because she knew that their relationship was different from what she had imagined.


    They are willing to die for each other, regardless of the danger of their lives, and have been with each other.


    Ruan Yiyi knew that her presence would not destroy them, but would only strengthen their feelings.


    At the same time, her brother''s actions also touched her bottom line. Lu Xiao could find anything he wanted, but he couldn''t touch Wen Xian, otherwise she would have to be rude.


    The power of their family is huge, and they were half-parents, and it was a good thing to resolve the separation of the family property.


    Wen Yu accepted the box. When Ruan Yi saw it, he raised his head and touched his head: "It''s still her brother."


    Afterwards, he turned and left--

 Chapter 757： Self-driving trip with Captain Marine (1)

    Away from the alley, walked towards her car.


    Wen Yu''s body was a little stiff, he slowly raised his hand, touched his head, and looked at the figure of her leaving, and his clear eyes gradually became familiar.


    ...


    When Wen Yu took the box to Wen Xian, she stiffened.


    Especially after opening it and seeing what was inside, she guessed who it was almost instantly.


    Because inside is a crystal ball, exquisite workmanship, there is a whale falling in the crystal ball.


    When a whale falls, everything is born.


    Wen Xian''s expression was a bit complicated, and she looked at her brother: "Where is she?"


    She gave herself a crystal ball when she was in the Philippines, but she lost it.


    Wen Yu''s voice was soft: "Sister, she has already left, and she asked me to bring you a word."


    "What...?" Wen Xian held his breath slightly.


    "She said, she has returned to Hong Kong, let you live a good life, and wish you and my brother-in-law."


    Wen Yudao.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Under what circumstances, she listened to this kind of words, why didn''t they seem to be something that could be said from her mouth?


    Neither she nor her brother are good things.


    Wen Xian frowned, and handed the whale falling crystal ball to her younger brother: "Help me throw it away, I am not familiar with her." Then she said slowly:


    "Wen Yu, you shouldn''t talk to her."


    Wen Yu was slightly startled when he heard the words, and a touch of complexity flashed through his eyes.


    Wen Xian sighed slightly: "It''s not that I blame you, but that I''m worried about you. This woman is very dangerous and not a good stubborn, so you must hide her far away, I''m afraid she will hurt you."


    As soon as he said this, a wave of waves flashed under Wen Yu''s eyes.


    Say yes, is her sister''s good friend?


    "...Sister, don''t worry, I know."


    His eyelids droop slightly, as if obediently admitting his mistake.


    Wen Xian looked **** the surface, but in fact it was soft deep in her heart. Especially after she was pregnant, she became more maternal in her whole person.


    Seeing him like this, she couldn''t say anything, she could only hope that this matter was over.


    Ruan Yiyi don''t come to her again, and don''t get close to the people next to him.


    Wen Yu took the crystal ball that fell on the whale and left. Wen Xian hoped that he would throw it away and put aside everything related to Ruan Yiyi and his family.


    In the evening, before going to bed, Wen Xian mentioned this to Lu Xiao.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Lu Xiao didn''t respond immediately this time, but was silent for a long time, and finally told her a news.


    The news that surprised and shocked her.


    Lu Xiao said indifferently, "I don''t need to tell you about this, but it may not matter anymore. After all, she left Beijing."


    As he said, he came slowly: "She arrested Jin Bum and opened his cell phone signal so that I could find him."


    Wen Xian was stunned when he heard the words.


    "He, aren''t they a family...?" She was surprised.


    In fact, when she said this, she had a vague idea in her heart, but she was still forced by her.


    After all, she didn''t want to believe that the woman Ruan Yiyi would actually deal with her brother for herself.


    And once it was shot, it was a ruthless hand without any consequences.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, but Wen Xuan murmured, "It must be the rich family competing for property too seriously..."


    It must be so.


    Lu Xiao had finished the bath and changed into his pajamas. He lifted the quilt and the side of the bed sank slightly.

 Chapter 758：

    Wen Xian leaned in subconsciously, leaning close to his chest.


    Lu Xiao stroked her hair and dropped a kiss between her eyebrows. His voice was particularly soft at night: "Wen Xian, this matter will not affect us much. I''ll take you out for relaxation. "


    Although the explosion matter was fine for both of them, to a certain extent, they were a new life.


    Many things are still different.


    Wen Xian was so bored during this period of time. When Lu Xiao said this, he became excited and his eyes lighted: "Really, where are you going to take them?"


    Lu Xiao looked at her as if she had been kept in captivity for too long, and couldn''t wait to go out to have fun. A soft smile appeared in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose with a gentle voice: "Where do you want to go?"


    Wen Xian smiled when she heard the words, she lay down again, and this time she simply put her head on his abdomen, looking up at his cold and handsome appearance, and said seriously:


    "Don''t tell me, I really want to drive on the prairie, I really want to see the blue sky, the green grassland."


    That kind of refreshing and happy feeling, maybe it is the one I longed for, who is now imprisoned here and the door is not open.


    It can be regarded as leaving here, to relax, and ease my mood.


    Lu Xiao looked at the expectation in her eyes and looked forward to it. After thinking about something, Lu Xiao responded: "Okay, I promise you, we will pack your luggage tomorrow, and I will drive you there."


    Wen Xian was particularly pleasantly surprised when he heard the words.


    "Thank you husband¡­¡­"


    She arched him like a little beast, rubbing against him, her body so soft and her voice so delicate.


    Captain Lu surrendered quickly, hugged her soft body in her arms, and bowed her head--


    The lamp next to the bedside table was still on, and the dim light made the bedroom very warm, as if time had become lazy and long.


    Wen Xian also wrapped his arms around his neck and was intimate with him.


    The light suddenly dimmed at some point and was turned off.


    The cold moon hangs high outside, the courtyard is cold and cold, but the interior is tender and tender.


    ...


    Lu Xiao did what he said, and he really started to prepare for self-driving, taking Wen Xian to relax.


    And on their way, everything is arranged by him, so no one knows where they are and where they drive.


    Wen Xian is extremely happy, her body is stable now, and she is almost four months pregnant.


    It''s not that you can''t walk around when you''re pregnant, but you''re pregnant. Don''t forget to exercise. This is the most important thing.


    Only in the two days when they were about to set off, Wen Xian didn''t know that a character came to Beijing.


    From Hong Kong to Beijing.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao went out. She held the man''s arm and talked and laughed. At first glance, they were very happy and very happy.


    They walked towards a roadside car. The man was tall and looked cold, but he was actually extra careful.


    When she got in the car, she helped open the door and kept her hand on the frame of the car to block her, for fear that she would bump into it.


    While watching the two men going to get in the car and leave, a Maybach on the other side of the road, a middle-aged man watched this scene and fell silent again.


    "Mr. Ruan, you have seen them too, do you need me..."


    The man made a cruel gesture.


    Ruan Zhenghua closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time before he finally said:


    "We don''t want to do anything. She was the one who saved me on the plane before."

 Chapter 759：

    Afterwards, Ruan Zhenghua came slowly: "Go back."


    He has a heart attack. He traveled to the Philippines temporarily because of some things. When the first class tickets were all sold out, he was in economy class.


    It was just a few hours anyway, and he thought he would spend it safely.


    Unexpectedly, heart discomfort appeared on the plane.


    Fortunately, the crew successfully discovered that there was something wrong with him, but at that time, he also needed a more spacious space, and the person who agreed to change his first-class position was a woman.


    And that woman...is exactly her.


    The man whose son almost died.


    Hearing the words, his assistant looked at the two people not far away with a bit of astonishment.


    "However, Mr. Ruan, your son..."


    Ruan Zhengdong was silent for a long time, and finally came slowly: "He is responsible for what he does himself. What''s more, the things behind this are not that simple."


    Even if he wanted to trouble the two of them again, it would not help. He had already received a lot of gossip in private.


    The person his son provokes is not only the young couple in front of him, but also the people behind the young couple, the elders of their family. They are the one and the same, and they doomed his son''s unchangeable destiny.


    ...


    At the end of June, the prairie was green, and the waves of grass in the distance were faintly visible. Against the blue sky, it was beautiful.


    The window of the car came down, Wen Xian lay on the window, leaned out her upper body, horned her hands on her lips and couldn''t help shouting: "Ah...!"


    The shepherds and sheep on the grassland in the distance looked over, Wen Xian smiled brightly at them and waved.


    But without waiting for two more swipes, she was dragged back.


    The man in the car sighed helplessly: "You still drive because you can''t stick out, don''t you know?"


    Wen Xian groaned, touched the tip of her little nose, and said, "There is no car behind, I''ll take a closer look."


    "This is not a matter of having a car but no car behind. There are many accidents. You must follow the rules at all times..."


    Wen Xian listened to his thoughts honestly and did not dare to refute it.


    After all, she did the wrong thing first.


    Lu Xiao took her from Hulunbuir all the way to the Ergun River, where there is a Russian town Olochi.


    When I first arrived here, I was stunned when I got off the car.


    He held his breath slightly, his eyes rounded.


    There are cows, sheep, and shiny horses by the river, and some residential houses in the distance are next to each other.


    In the afternoon, two people rushed here to rest. After Wen Xian got out of the car and stood by the river embankment, he suddenly felt indescribable.


    fantastic.


    It seems that she has become another person, living a different kind of life, a... carefree, free grazing life.


    The car drove all the way, and both of them were hungry. They plan to live in a local resident''s house tonight. They often provide some tourists with accommodation for a fee.


    But the environment is indeed okay, not to say how luxurious, clean is for sure.


    They ate some local specialty snacks, milk tofu, which is called "Huruda" in Mongolian. It is a dairy food that is often used in their homes.


    There are also Mongolian cakes made of yellow rice, Mongolian cheese, milk skin, and hand-picked meat.


    When the grandmother here came to deliver the food, she was kind and gentle, and Wen Xian also smiled at them.


    In fact, she feels unspeakable. Although it is strange here, she quickly fell in love with it.


    But at this moment, a young girl came, and she took a wine bag in her hand.

 Chapter 760： His surprise for her (1)

    "Mr. Lu, would you like some mare kumiss."


    A girl wearing a short dress and a long skirt said that she was wearing a slanted collar, knotted with a belt without buttons, and only concealed to the chest. It was a traditional local dress.


    With a belt around her waist and braids, she looked like an unmarried woman.


    The girl smiled brightly, with a sassy atmosphere.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, did not refuse her kindness, pushed the wine glass forward a little, put his hand to one side, and said lightly, "Thank you."


    Wen Xian drank the goat''s milk and kept his eyes on the girl for a while.


    She was faintly surprised, because how did this girl know that Lu Xiao was surnamed Lu?


    Shouldn''t this be the first time they met?


    But Wen Xian didn''t think too much, after all, Lu Xiao needed to contact the people here to book a room.


    "This beautiful lady, would you like to come here too?" She looked at Wen Xian again, with kindness in her eyes.


    Just before Wen Xian could speak, Lu Xiao spoke first. He slowly said, "My wife is pregnant and can''t drink. Thank you for your hospitality. I will drink this glass for her."


    After the words fell, the girl was obviously a little surprised, and then repeated: "That''s really congratulations to you, I hope you have fun here."


    Wen Xian smiled back at her, and when the girl came again, she came with her parents, and they offered hada for Wen Xian and Lu Xiao.


    Hada is made of silk, and it is printed with patterns such as eight auspicious signs and lotus, ruyi, and auspicious clouds.


    The meaning should not be obvious, it is to send respect and congratulations to the distinguished guests.


    "The two of you will have a good rest here today. If you need help, just contact me." The girl said with a smile, and then left the space for both of them.


    Wen Xian is pregnant and has a big appetite, and now he has gradually passed that uncomfortable period. He ate a lot, slept for a long time, and went to relax with Lu Xiao. Looking at the beautiful scenery every day, he felt happy both physically and mentally.


    So the time of pregnancy is not a painful thing for her.


    Instead, I feel laid back and relaxed.


    After the meal, the two of them went out for a walk. The grassland in June was green, like a carpet, spreading one by one until the sky in the distance.


    Sporadic cattle and sheep stopped to graze on the grassland, the shepherd followed, and the lake in the distance was shining with colorful light in the twilight. All of this seemed to be in a painting, which made Wen Xian feel wonderful and incredible.


    In the direction of the lake in front of the two of them, Wen Xian walked in front by herself, but within a short while, her small hand in the air was held by a big hand.


    Lu Xiao held her and took her to a lake not far away.


    Wen Xian obediently let him pull. This man doesn''t like to say anything, but always likes to use his actions to show his dependence on her.


    Yes¡­¡­


    Captain Lu didn''t know when, but he was deeply dependent on her.


    It seems that only by holding her hand will he feel at ease, steadfast, and feel that he is complete.


    On their way to the lake, the two met a burning cloud.


    In the distant sky, large expanses of burning clouds spread, and even the lakes seemed to be dyed, glowing with sparkling waves mixed with red and red.


    Wen Xian was shocked.


    "What a nice view."


    In the twilight, there was a burning light in the depths of her pupils, as if making her heart burn.

 Chapter 761： His surprise for her (2)

    Her heart was trembling slightly, surrendering to the beauty of nature.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, just turned his head and looked at her silently.


    Her white face was dyed gold, making her look more feminine and holy.


    This is a pure land, no one knows where they are, and no one will disturb them. They seem to be isolated from the world, and there is only her and him in this world.


    After experiencing life and death, Lu Xiao admitted that he was afraid, and just wanted to balance work and family, protect her, and give her a stable life.


    This is a small Russian town, which looks a bit like a Russian village.


    There is a wooden bridge on the lake, which is reinforced and linked by iron chains. A big windmill stands in the lake. When the wind blows, the windmill will rotate, and the blades will cross the lake, making ripples and follow the wind. further and further.


    The two sat on the lawn **** by the lake. Lu Xiao sat down, Wen Xian leaned against him like that, watching the twilight in the distance, blowing the gentle evening breeze, watching horses walking comfortably in the distance .


    "It''s so comfortable here, dear, I like it very much, thank you for bringing me here."


    Wen Xian rubbed his arm, relying on the way.


    When the evening wind blew over, Lu Xiao was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he took off his jacket and put it on her, holding her shoulders and whispered:


    "as long as you are happy."


    As he said, he said seriously: "For the rest of my life, I will take you on the road again."


    Wen Xian leaned on him, the corners of his lips wavy, and smiled contentedly.


    Maybe it''s so beautiful here, maybe there are kind people here, or maybe...Here is the company of Lu Xiao.


    "My dear, shall we stay here for more time?"


    Wen Xian said, after all, the continuous driving these days has really made her a little tired, and the place is so beautiful and the air is so good, she just wants to leave more time.


    Lu Xiao touched her head with a soft voice: "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    Wen Xian is full of food and drink, watching the twilight, watching the lake, watching the handsome man under the moon, don¡¯t live too casually.


    He shared the trivialities of life with Lu Xiao, and laughed at him for a while, then leaned in his arms and became cute and sleepy.


    She was lying in his arms, covered with his coat, and the breath of him was in her breath.


    Even if it is still outside, but with him by her side, she feels endless sense of security and can deliver everything she has to him.


    She didn''t know when she felt her body lighten, she hooked his neck subconsciously, rubbed her head in his arms, and continued to fall asleep soundly.


    The stars climbed up to the tip of the moon and shattered in the night sky. He hugged her in the moonlight and walked back to their accommodation.


    ...


    In this place full of pastoral music, the two spent the night in peace.


    Especially Wen Xian, don''t sleep more firmly, sleep at night, and sleep until the sun shines the next day.


    When the sun was shining all over the sky and her quilt was hot, she slowly opened her sleepy eyes, rubbed her eyes, yawned, stretched out and got up.


    She was really scared, afraid that she would become lazy after living such an enjoyable life.


    When she got up, Lu Xiao was no longer in the room. She was going to wash and take a shower, but when she got up¡ª

 Chapter 762： His surprise for her (3)

    But suddenly he saw the gap between the white curtains slightly open, and Lu Xiao was talking with someone with his back facing her outside.


    She couldn''t see the person opposite him, but she could guess that it was a female.


    It was hidden by Lu Xiao''s tall and sturdy body.


    And the facts also proved that she was really right. She was a woman, because when the two were separated, she saw the smile of the girl yesterday with Liwo''s face.


    It''s really beautiful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a bit of heroism.


    Wen Xian pursed her mouth, feeling that she was hanging a soy sauce bottle now.


    I don''t know what Lu Xiao and that girl are talking about. Isn''t he usually reluctant to contact women other than her?


    Although she believed him, she still faintly felt that there must be a reason for something abnormal.


    Wen Xian did not take the initiative to ask Lu Xiao about this, but chose to trust him. The two went to the nearby Baihua Forest today.


    Large tracts of birch forest intertwined on the edge of the grassland, especially beautiful and magnificent.


    There is a long bluestone road in the birch forest. When walking inside, sometimes there will be small squirrels passing by, cute and tight.


    Good times always go by very quickly. The more Wen Xian stays here, the more he falls in love with it.


    Because Lu Xiao showed her the starry sky to the north and the sunset over Heishan.


    Qigan on the right bank of the Ergun River drove a straight road, full of summer colors, satisfying all the beautiful fantasy of pastoral life.


    When going back that night, Wen Xian saw the campfire party held.


    Because this is a small Russian town, there are some Russian boys and girls who are born to sing and dance and have a lively atmosphere. So around the bonfire, a group of people sing and dance.


    When Wen Xian returned, he joined them and was dragged to dance together.


    Fortunately, it is not a dance that consumes too much physical energy, otherwise her body may still be really unable to stand it. It can only be said that she really likes the lively and sincere atmosphere.


    Finally, there was a young man holding a flower confession with a girl. In a romantic environment, the boy''s sincere confession completely moved the girl''s heart.


    The girl smiled shyly and nodded in agreement, while the boy was full of joy, and the girl who picked him up immediately began to spin.


    The flowers in their hands were thrown into the air to see who can receive them. If anyone can receive them, it means that they are not far away.


    Wen Xian also wanted to receive the bouquet of flowers, but it was not convenient for her to fight for her pregnancy, so she gave up altogether, but she didn''t expect that when she watched the bouquet fall in the air, but she gave up¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a person flashed past her and got the bouquet directly.


    Wen Xian was dumbfounded when she watched Lu Xiao walk by petting her with a bouquet.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on them, they couldn''t help cheering.


    "Take it."


    Lu Xiao stuffed the flower directly into her arms.


    Wen Xian blushed her cheeks slightly under the flaming fire, and she hesitated:


    "What are you doing? We are all married. Why are we still grabbing this flower to join in the fun? Can''t we leave the opportunity to others?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, Captain Lu, who had always been informal, glanced at her, and directly popped out two words:


    "No way."


    Then he said slowly: "I still owe you a real wedding."


    [Ninth brother: Good night boys! Guess what Captain Lu wants to do? Roll and sell cute, ask for a ticket]

 Chapter 763：

    Wen Xian smiled as soon as he heard it, and took the flower to hold his arm, hugged his arm to tiptoe and kissed his cheek:


    "Those are not important, the moment is good, and the long flow is the return to life."


    Accompanying is already the most affectionate confession, other things she can do without.


    Moreover, the previous wedding was not successful, which cast a shadow on her heart. Although she has regrets, she still hopes that everything is over and not to be repeated.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak any more, just hugged her in his arms, lowered his head, and his gentle lips fell on her brows.


    He is not so good, just others have, he doesn''t want her to fall.


    His woman deserves the best.


    I stayed in this small town for a few days, getting up and going to bed early every day, getting up early to watch the grazing with Lu Xiao, watching the sunrise, and seeing the white birch forest.


    At noon, eat a fresh, sweet and plump fish from Hulunbuir Lake. It is delicate and delicious. For Wen Xian, it is not too happy.


    It''s just that the days to go are coming, they always have to leave here and go to other places.


    On the afternoon of leaving, Wen Xian was still reluctant to give up.


    Even the sheep and the cows on the prairie are about to have feelings.


    They brought their equipment and set off, because this area is all in the prairie, so the beautiful scenery on the road can be seen.


    Wen Xuan felt a little sad in her heart, and she felt a little bit reluctant to leave the prairie.


    The life here is not at all the idyllic pastoral in a foreign town, it is comfortable and comfortable.


    "Husband, let''s go back to the cabin."


    Since the west is here, she must still want to return to their cabin and live a peaceful life for a while.


    Unlike winter, midsummer time.


    "Well, the destination of our trip to the end is the cabin."


    Lu Xiao responded.


    The car was galloping on the highway. About two o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Xian saw several cars on the prairie in the distance.


    There is a lake not far away, as clear as a mirror, the huge lake sparkling in the sun, glowing with golden light.


    On the grassland, there are people everywhere.


    He even seemed to see the fluttering white wedding dress.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but was attracted to her eyes, she let Lu Xiao look over: "Look, my dear, what are the people in front of you doing?"


    In fact, she had already guessed it faintly, and she felt joyful in her heart, even if it was false to say that she was not envy.


    That might be a wedding on the grassland.


    As the car drove closer and closer, the scene there became clearer.


    Near the front of the lake, there are rows of white benches.


    The vines woven from roses are used as a wedding background.


    A red carpet is spread on the green lawn, and there are vines along the carpet.


    Wen Xian couldn''t look away anymore.


    Lu Xiao glanced at her, his gaze became a little familiar, and then he asked, "Do you want to see it."


    "Yes, of course I want to be happy."


    She said without thinking.


    Lu Xiao was silent, and finally left a word: "Okay."


    Then go check it out.


    Should also go and see.


    The car gradually drove over, and when he approached here, Wen Xian recognized it. This should be a pair of locals who chose to get married here.


    The arrival of their car seemed to attract the attention of those people, so after the car stopped, someone came over to say hello.


    Just quickly--

 Chapter 764：

    Wen Xian understood that they were more than just saying hello.


    A girl with long hair and braids made a request to them:


    "Miss this gentleman, we can have a little accident at today''s wedding. Our best man and bridesmaid are stuck on the road and can''t make it. Can you do us a favor instead of the best man and bridesmaid."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Such a coincidence?


    She glanced at Lu Xiao, wanting to hear what he meant, but Lu Xiao met her eyes and said lightly:


    "Look at what you think, we can leave or stay and help them in an emergency."


    It''s all about it, and it seems that it''s not interesting enough if you don''t stay.


    Wen Xian hardly hesitated anymore, nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    But she didn''t know what she thought of, and came again: "But I''m pregnant, will I..."


    "No! You can rest assured that you will not be affected."


    What this said is called a crisp and neat, as if how experienced.


    Wen Xian scratched his head and was lost for a second, so he agreed to them in a daze, still feeling as if there was something important and he had missed it.


    For the rest of the matter, Wen Xian listened to this girl to do it, but to Wen Xian''s surprise, she actually met an acquaintance here.


    That was the girl who lived in a small Russian town before.


    She has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and she is beautiful and cool. Her name is Saren, which means "moon" in their clan.


    She was here to help. After seeing them, her eyes were bright, enthusiastic and positive.


    Wen Xian needs to change into bridesmaid''s clothes, but Wen Xian hasn''t worn this kind of clothes, so I don''t know what the bridesmaid''s clothes look like.


    Just subconsciously feel that it should be similar to a wedding dress.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the clothes she waited for made her stunned.


    When she took it out of a black gift box and presented it in its entirety before her eyes, she knew at a glance that this dress was fundamentally valuable. It was shining with stars, but it was really studded with a lot of diamonds. Closed her eyes.


    Retro and elegant, slightly backless design, silver stitched dress, this can be used as a wedding dress, beautiful.


    "Oh, when will the bridesmaid''s threshold be so high..."


    Are you sure you want her to be the bridesmaid? What if the bride is overwhelmed by the beauty and the bride is accidentally second.


    Wen Xian tossed in the car and successfully changed into his clothes.


    When she opened the car door again and appeared, she saw that Lu Xiao had finished changing his clothes long ago and was standing in front of the car.


    He wore a black suit, already tall and straight, wearing this well-tailored suit made people just feel too handsome.


    It''s hard to look away for a while.


    Some shocked her sight.


    Of course, how could Wen Xian know that when she opened the car door and bends down slightly, the moment he got out of the car, his eyes fell completely on her.


    He even held his breath.


    As if time is still at that moment.


    The little Mongolian girl Saren helped her by the side and carefully supported her.


    Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao, his eyes flashed with soft light, and there was some joy.


    Even if it is someone else''s wedding today, such a participation today will still make her happy.


    Holding the hem of the white dress in her hand, she came to Lu Xiao and turned around slightly, smiling at him:


    "Do you look good at me?"

 Chapter 765： Wedding (1)

    The sky on the grassland is blue and cloudless.


    The continuous grass is like blue waves, rippling with the gentle and gentle wind.


    She wore a white dress with long curly hair curled up, revealing a slender white neck like a swan, a neckline, a V-shaped back, and a beautiful view of the collarbone.


    On such a prairie, she is like a princess in a fairy tale, shining brightly in the sun.


    Somehow, looking at her smile, looking at her expectant eyes, looking at her in front of him, pinching her wedding dress in a circle, Lu Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little moist in his eyes.


    He took her hand, pulled her over, and gently embraced her.


    Then he spoke, and his voice became hoarse: "It''s beautiful, beautiful, beautiful..."


    He said, kissing her forehead lightly, hugging her tightly.


    Wen Xian felt it.


    I felt that the aura around him seemed to be wrong, and he felt his voice hoarse.


    She tentatively: "...Lu Xiao?"


    Lu Xiao mumbled softly, "I am."


    But Wen Xian was a little moved in her heart, raised her hand and hugged him, resting her head on his shoulder, and whispered to him:


    "I know you may be a little bit lost in the bottom of your heart... But, it really doesn''t matter, we will hold our own in the future, it''s just a ceremony, nothing."


    She thought it was him who saw the two attending someone else''s wedding, and in his heart he thought of their own wedding.


    After all, that incident cast a shadow on them.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao was silent for a while, and finally came in a low voice: "Fool."


    She may never know what she means to him.


    Many local herdsmen came here to attend the wedding, wearing exquisite costumes, Wen Xian glanced around, but did not see the real bride and groom.


    She couldn''t help asking Saren: "Is the bride here? When will they be here."


    Saren blinked at her and smiled brightly: "Don''t worry, they will be here soon."


    At this time, on the grassland not far away, several off-road vehicles came.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she saw it. How many people came here, this wedding was really lively.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t envy, but more blessings are to bless these two newcomers.


    The huge lake in the distance is wide and clear, the sky is blue, and some pink Gesang flowers grow on the grass, which is blowing with the wind.


    There is a white door on the site of the wedding, the door is open, on both sides are extended white fences.


    It is entwined with pink and yellow roses, and green vines weave flowers, spreading from the door to the fence, it is especially romantic.


    Entering the door, there is a red carpet. At first, Wen Xian really thought it was a carpet, but when he got closer, he realized that it was covered with red rose petals.


    The long carpet of petals spread to the front, where the priest was.


    On the white steps, a huge flower stand serves as the background for the marriage.


    There is a peaceful lake ahead, and the flowers on the flower stand sway gently.


    It seems to be waiting quietly, preparing in the most perfect state to meet the new couple.


    Wen Xian was wearing a white dress, and Lu Xiao stood there, waiting for the newcomer to get off the car.


    Of course, when the first car slowly approached--

 Chapter 766： Wedding (2)

    Wen Xian suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Is she the wrong person who is driving?


    How do you feel, a bit like Gadro?


    When the wedding was about to be held in Beijing, Gazhuo failed to come in Hoh Xil.


    As the car approached, the doubts in her heart were thoroughly confirmed.


    Because, she can see clearly, the person driving is indeed Gadro, and the person in the co-pilot is...


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened when he saw the boy.


    "Sang, Sang Nian...?"


    She muttered, and then quickly looked at Lu Xiao.


    "Sangnian!? Gadro and Sang are coming!?"


    She was stunned, let alone how they came, didn''t Sangnian go to the army, why did he appear here?


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, just staring at the vehicles coming.


    Wen Xian''s heart was even more shocked, faintly as if he had noticed something, but he felt...can''t believe it...!


    Yes.


    It''s incredible.


    She didn''t know what was going on. It was obvious that they were vacationing and traveling here, and they accidentally ran into a wedding scene. However, immediately after that, they saw an acquaintance in the coming car...!


    At this moment, the car stopped.


    As soon as the car stopped, the co-pilot''s door was opened directly.


    A handsome young man with an inch head rushed towards them when he got out of the car.


    "Captain...! Sister-in-law...!"


    He shouted and quickly came to them.


    He ran in a hurry, his chest was up and down, his breath was slightly gasping, and his eyes were full of missed them.


    When he arrived in front of them, he didn''t hug their captain as before, but adjusted his breathing, stood at attention, and took a short rest, and paid a standard salute to Lu Xiao.


    "Report Captain! I''m back!"


    He has a loud voice.


    After entering the army, in just half a year, Sang Nian had changed from a young boy to an inch-headed, determined and handsome young man.


    At 1.8 meters tall, the figure has become stronger, and the whole person''s mental appearance has somewhat changed.


    The army is indeed a very experienced place.


    And after Sangnian saluted Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao also gave him a standard salute, with a deep and firm voice: "Welcome back to the team!"


    In just four words, Sang Nian''s eyes were slightly red.


    In fact, it is very difficult for him to come out again after entering the army, and he also performed well and got approval for a short period of two days before he could rush over and participate in their...


    When Wen Xian watched them, his heart was particularly moved.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here, I didn''t miss it."


    The corner of Sangnian''s lips grinned, showing cute little tiger teeth.


    Wen Xian touched his head, smiled and said with relief: "It''s fine if you come, and everything goes well for you, but you come here to do--"What?


    Before she could finish her questioning the last two words, she suddenly saw a person in the cars behind them.


    Tashi, Jin Zhu, Grandma, Old Man Li, all teammates in the jurisdiction, and¡ª


    Father Lu, Mother Lu, and Wen Yu who got out of another car.


    There are also Cheng Dongyuan, Huo Qi, Professor Xiao and others who are standing on the grassland with bouquets.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xian was completely dumbfounded.


    Father Lu is wearing a suit and Mother Lu is wearing a cheongsam, both in formal attire.


    "This¡­¡­"


    It wasn''t until this moment that the thought deep in Wen Xian''s heart was truly confirmed...!

 Chapter 767：

    "This...I..."


    Wen Xuan''s lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but he stammered suddenly, unable to say anything for a while.


    Her eyes became sour and astringent, and even the whole person felt a little at a loss.


    When she looked at Lu Xiao again, she saw Lu Xiao, who was usually unsmiling, looking at her softly, with a smile in his eyes.


    Huh, tears fell from her eyes.


    Turning and turning his head, he lay on his chest and started crying.


    Crying like a child for a while.


    If she had been surprised by all these "coincidences" before, but now, no matter how confused she was, she also reacted. She was not here to attend other people''s weddings.


    But she... her own.


    Everyone is here.


    Her relatives, Lu Xiao''s parents, Shen Lin and Xiao Zaijun, as well as all the members of the Hoh Xil No Man''s Land, Uncle Li, Jin Zhu, and Ama.


    Even her son Lu Pingan is here! Wagging his tail happily, jumping up and down.


    It is more complete than when I was in Beijing.


    It really gave her no regrets.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would arrange such a big surprise in private without her knowing anything.


    While shocking her, she was extremely moved.


    In the last second, I was envious of other people''s wedding, but in the next scene, I learned that she was the heroine of this wedding.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help crying. In the end, Lu Xiao coaxed her softly and gently, holding a square paw to wipe her tears. Then she sucked her little nose with teary eyes and gradually eased back.


    And Lu''s father Lu''s mother also came to her.


    Mother Lu looked at her crying, not to mention how uncomfortable she was. When Wen Xian looked at Mother Lu, she walked up with red eyes and gave her a hug.


    "mom."


    She called out softly, her voice hoarse, and she was somewhat dependent.


    Mother Lu embraced her lightly, stroking her hair, her eyes flushed slightly, and her eyes were full of pity:


    "Hey, today is a good day for your wedding, don''t cry, your eyes will not look good if you cry."


    After the two people moved apart, Lu''s mother also helped her to wipe her tears, her gentle face was full of love and distress, and when she spoke, she also choked a little:


    "The old man always said that good things are hard to come by. If you fail to succeed the first time, it means that it is not the time. Everything will be going well today. You are all good children. God will always bless you."


    Most definitely.


    It was not easy for the two of them to walk all the way.


    Whether it is before or after meeting.


    The wedding was still ready to begin. All the friends and relatives gathered together, because the first time I had regrets, so the second time I did my best. Everyone gave them the most sincere blessings.


    Everyone was seated one by one.


    Because Wen Xian''s relatives are quite special, it was Wen Yu who put on a suit, and the handsome and white boy stood beside Wen Xian, instead of the elders in the family, personally handing over her sister to his brother-in-law.


    Even if the teenager is not old, his height is close to 1.8 meters, handsome and tall.


    On this day, the sun was just right and the breeze was blowing, accompanied by a lazy and gentle sound of "CantHelpFallinginLove".


    Under everyone''s gaze, Wen Xian was holding his brother''s arm, wearing a retro and elegant, holy and beautiful wedding dress with a tulle over his head.


    Just like that, stepping on the carpet full of red roses in Pucheng, step by step, towards her lover of this life.

 Chapter 768：

    The warm sunlight fell, and everything was enveloped in a golden, holy, halo.


    The priest was standing on the front stage, and Lu Xiao was standing on the lawn. He looked at the woman walking on the rose carpet.


    She is eye-catching, and wearing a wedding dress is even more incredible.


    As he walked step by step to hold a wedding with him, his eye sockets were still slightly moist.


    Captain Lu has carried a gun, killed bad guys, hard and hard, but now, seeing his beloved woman appear in front of him like this, his heart is soft and turned into a pool of water.


    The relatives and friends on the chairs on both sides looked at them, mostly with smiles and blessings.


    There are only one or two of them, and the feeling of watching that scene is extremely complicated.


    Cheng Dongyuan let out a sigh of relief, his chest heaving slightly.


    The pain in the depths of my eyes gradually disappeared bit by bit.


    Finally became clear.


    How should he say that he has been protecting her, keeping her from being polluted in the entertainment industry, waiting for her and guarding her silently.


    Love her too.


    But in the end, it can only be what she is now, looking at such a beautiful woman in a wedding dress and marrying other men.


    Does he regret...?


    To be honest, he doesn''t regret it except for the feeling of loss, loss and heartache inside.


    Everyone has their own destiny, maybe their destiny is to protect her for a while, to be her brother, nothing more.


    Some things are not meant to be, and cannot be forced.


    So he can only bless her, because she is the girl he will always cherish.


    ...


    "Mr. Lu, regardless of poverty, disease, difficulty, pain, wealth, health, happiness, happiness, are you willing to never leave Miss Wen and love her forever?"


    The priest''s voice sounded slowly at the wedding.


    After the words fell, the wind in the air seemed to have stopped.


    Everyone looked at them.


    Lu Xiao looked at Wen Xian, from beginning to end, wherever his eyes went, she was the only one.


    That sentence has long been beyond doubt:


    "I do."


    He is extremely firm.


    The priest asked Wen Xian the same thing, and finally said: "Are you willing to guard him for the rest of your life?"


    Wen Xian looked at Lu Xiao, his eyes were full of his appearance.


    Her lips rippled slightly, and she also said the answer.


    "I do."


    The priest looked at them kindly, letting the two of them clasp their palms, his hands fell on them, closed his eyes and started his prayer.


    Finally, he drew a cross on his chest and said sincerely and seriously: "Amen, God will always bless you."


    After all this is over, the last thing is for the groom to put a ring on the bride.


    And this time, amidst the cheers of everyone standing up, Lu Xiao in a black suit knelt on one knee and took out a small black velvet box.


    After slowly opening, the diamond ring was shining brightly in the sun, as if it was going to dazzle someone''s eyes.


    Wen Xian was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Xiao to re-order a diamond ring for her.


    Moreover, the gram is very valuable at a glance.


    Kneeling on one knee, he slowly took her thin white slender hand, looked at his woman, and said that sentence in front of everyone in the crowd:


    "Wen Xian, I love you."


    After that, he lowered his head and slowly put the ring on her slender ring finger.

 Chapter 769：

    The diamond in the ring shone brightly, and I wonder if it dangled her eyes, making the tip of her nose slightly sour.


    A layer of moist mist filled the eye sockets.


    In the last step, the priest asked the groom to kiss the bride.


    Lu Xiao got up, lifted her veil, leaned over and gently cupped her cheek, his eyebrows were full of affection, and he slowly approached her.


    The lips pressed against hers.


    At this moment, everyone screamed, applauded, and cheered.


    The rose petals scattered all over the sky, on this grassland, on the lakeside like a fairyland.


    Fluttering on his black suit and her white wedding dress.


    There are many kinds of love, but firmness is the most gentle.


    From the moment I met each other, everything changed.


    At that time, she might not look into the future, just focus on the present, but he is different, if you love, you love deeply, once you recognize her, it is a lifetime thing.


    And now for the rest of his life, whether it is going to experience any strong winds or waves, or sitting and watching the clouds and clouds, he will firmly accompany her.


    Because, I don''t know when, it''s not that she can''t do without herself, but he, can''t live without her.


    ...


    After the wedding, Wen Xian threw the bouquet, and many people were eager to try and get the bouquet, including Sang Nian.


    His mind should not be too simple, he wants to grab a bouquet for his beloved girl.


    After coming out of the army, Sangnian hurried back here, but she was not seen in Hoh Xil''s jurisdiction.


    Fortunately, at the wedding scene, I finally met her.


    The two people did not sit together at the wedding. Jin Zhu and Ama sat together, while he sat with the team members.


    The two of them looked at each other from a distance, but looked at each other deeply, but they didn''t even have a chance to say something.


    After all, there are still elders in this large court, it is really inconvenient for them to talk alone.


    It''s just that during the wedding ceremony, Sangnian also looked at the bench on the other side from time to time.


    Looking at the girl''s cute and beautiful side face, watching her more and more moving, made his heart tangled and unbearable.


    Tangled, naturally, she was afraid that she would be pursued by many boys in school, and she was intolerable, because she had already agreed to him...


    This is his girl, he really wants to give her a hug.


    It''s just that everything is not as easy as he thought. Seeing that when he jumped up and was about to grab the bouquet, suddenly--


    A big man suddenly jumped past his eyes and cut his beard directly.


    Sangnian: "...!"


    The duck that only felt his hand flew directly.


    The person who caught the bouquet was not someone else, but Shen Lin.


    As the best man today, Shen Lin is also very handsome, with a slight smile between his protruding eyebrows, and after he got the bouquet, he became the focus of everyone.


    Everyone is cheering and booing.


    See who is going to give this bouquet.


    In the crowd, Li Zaijun blushed instantly.


    She originally wanted to grab her, but now she watched the stout man looking at her with a smile in her eyes. When she walked towards her step by step, she only felt that she was suffocating.


    No, isn''t it...


    What does he want to do?


    Everyone is here, including her aunt and uncle. Don''t mess around with him.


    She wanted to secretly turn around and leave, but when she wanted to turn around, she heard the man say¡ª¡ª


    "My little ancestor, where do you want to go?"


    [Author: I¡¯m going to break my waist for writing homework for half a day today]

 Chapter 770： Showdown (1)

    My little ancestor, where do you want to go...?


    The sound of a long fall caused Li Zaijun to stagger under his feet and almost fell.


    Her face was red and white, and quickly glanced at her aunt, uncle, and gave him a look.


    It''s not just them, adults are still here.


    Li Zaijun has a sense of panic and embarrassment for fear of "underground love" being exposed to his elders.


    But even if she signaled to him, he still seemed to have not seen it, with the corners of his lips curling lightly, and walking straight towards her.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but booze in surprise and cheered.


    Father Lu and Mother Lu naturally saw this scene.


    Li Zaijun almost wanted to find a hole to get in, his face blushed, and he couldn''t help but want to turn around and leave, but everyone around him blocked him.


    For a while, she has become a new focus.


    Shen Lin looked at the little girl who had nowhere to escape, his eyes darkened a bit.


    He still took the bouquet and walked in front of her step by step.


    Li Zaijun lowered his head and turned his head away, not daring to look at him, both small hands clenched his sleeves.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt his whole body leaning over a little, and then, a word fell softly: "Baby, can I kneel on one knee?"


    As he said, he took a step back and was about to kneel, so scared that Li Zaijun''s soul was about to come out, he quickly grabbed his wrist, blushed and gritted his teeth: "You dare! You dare to kneel, my uncle has to I want you a layer of skin."


    Doesn''t he think anyone doesn''t know his little romantic history?


    If this is kneeling, the relationship between the two of them will be done.


    As if afraid that he would kneel down, she quickly took the bouquet from his hand, surrounded by cheers, she lowered her head and scratched her hair, a little embarrassed.


    And Lu''s father and Lu''s mother naturally saw this scene, especially Lu''s mother, she looked at them with surprise.


    This Shen Lin and... Xiao Zaijun?


    what''s the situation! ?


    Mother Lu shook her heart and looked at her husband quickly.


    And Father Lu was also surprised, but compared to Mother Lu, when he looked at Shen Lin, he looked at Shen Lin more seriously.


    at the moment.


    Shen Lin looked at her earnestly, and said word by word: "You are a lovely good girl, I believe you will reap the happiness of your life."


    When Li Zaijun heard the words, his nervousness and anxiety were slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t say anything bluntly.


    But there was also a subtle feeling in her heart. She looked at him with a slightly flushed cheek, and subconsciously whispered: "How do you know I will be happy?"


    When these words fell, Mr. Shen smiled.


    His eyebrows always look romantic and passionate, but when he laughs low at this time, he looks clean and pure, without adding any jokes.


    "Because you will have me in the rest of your life."


    He leaned over slightly, and dropped a sentence in her ear.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She slid in her throat without any breath, her breath was held.


    She looked at Shen Lin without blinking, his eyes were smiling, and he raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    He is six or seven years older than her.


    He has walked the road she has traveled and the road she has not traveled. She has suffered a lot, but she is still pure, sincere, kind and pure.


    He knows the dangers in this society, and knows that it is not easy to survive in this society.


    and so--

 Chapter 771： Showdown (2)

    When she took that step out of campus, he wanted to **** her.


    Not only in her workplace, but also in her life, she is guarding her, taking her to make her a better person.


    But even if she was capable enough to gain a foothold in society, she might still be reluctant to let go.


    Li Zaijun looked at his affectionate eyebrows, and his heart moved slightly.


    After experiencing her last boyfriend, she herself was disappointed in love, but in the end, she still fell into his chase step by step.


    And this time, she had already made a choice in her heart.


    believe him.


    At this time, a soft cough came from the side.


    Li Zaijun suddenly felt a little nervous when he heard this.


    It''s her uncle.


    She raised her head and glanced at them. When she looked at Shen Lin again, she seemed a little embarrassed, bit her lip lightly, and whispered: "Thank you, Brother Shen for the flowers."


    After that, she took the flowers and ran to Mother Lu, looking shy as a girl.


    Shen Lin still wanted to laugh a bit. After all, this little girl, who flared her teeth and claws in front of him, was quite different from what she looked like with her elders.


    After that, Shen Lin didn''t realize what was happening and looked at Father Lu.


    A pair of clear and bright eyes, he politely called: "Uncle Lu."


    Father Lu nodded slightly.


    Then he said slowly to Shen Lin, "I came to Lu Xiao''s wedding this time, didn''t you bring your girlfriend?"


    When these words came out, Shen Lin was startled.


    Everyone is a human being, who doesn''t know that this is intentional.


    When Shen Lin glanced over a certain little girl, and then retracted his gaze, he said slowly: "


    When I reach the age of marriage, my parents are also urging, but marriage is not a child''s play. I want to find someone who I love and is suitable for marriage. "


    The subtext of his words can explain everything.


    Sure enough, Dad Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he said this.


    He seemed to be thinking something seriously, and then motioned to Shen Lin: "Let''s go, I guess you kid wants to talk to me."


    With that, Father Lu took the lead to leave.


    ...


    In fact, all of this was in Shen Lin''s arrangement. He didn''t want to care whether she was still young, but he couldn''t wait any longer.


    And the reason why he was so in full view was to see the attitude of Uncle Lu and Auntie.


    After all, he wants more than just falling in love, some things, seeing the parents, sooner or later.


    ...


    After they left, Li Zaijun was worried and nervous.


    I feel particularly embarrassed.


    Mother Lu couldn''t help asking her: "What''s the matter, Junjun, you and your brother Shen..."


    Li Zaijun quickly hesitated, "No, no."


    "Really? Your aunt, I''m the one who came here." The two of them seemed tedious at first glance.


    Li Zaijun, who was talking about this, felt that he couldn''t hide, so he blushed and mumbled:


    "Yes, he seems to like me a little bit, but I didn''t agree."


    She seems to have completely forgotten how she took the initiative to throw down the tall and handsome President Shen.


    Mother Lu raised her eyebrows when she heard the words.


    In fact, she wanted to tell her that these two people really didn''t have anything, and she didn''t believe it. The look in the eyes of Shen Lin just now at her little niece was clearly not what she should have looked at an ordinary little sister.


    "Aunt, what do you think of others...?"


    She asked tentatively.

 Chapter 772：

    When these words came out, Mother Lu sighed slightly, deliberately or unconsciously said:


    "Your brother Shen is so good. Auntie has known him for many years, but he has a critical eye. You said he likes you. Could it be that you thought it was wrong?"


    Li Zaijun heard this: "......???"


    What, what?


    Auntie means that she is not good enough for Shen Lin! ?


    Shouldn''t the aunt think that he was too romantic?


    Mother Lu said again now: "After all, those girlfriends he used to have, he wants to be tall and in shape, he wants to be gentle and considerate to act like a baby¡ª"


    "Stop, stop, is my aunt so bad? Besides, he used to have so many girlfriends, it would be nice if I don''t dislike him." Li Zaijun said with a flat mouth.


    In fact, in the end, she didn''t care anymore in her heart, after all, those were things from the past.


    Mother Lu looked at her up and down, touched her little head, and said slowly:


    "It''s not that you are bad, your brother Shen is so young that he has already done something in the mall, let alone his girlfriends...


    After all, he is a businessman, and it is inevitable that he always plays in the market, but he talks seriously, I haven''t really heard of it. "


    Having said that, Mother Lu went to look at her face secretly, and a hint of teasing flashed under her eyes.


    Her little niece was clearly at odds, she already liked her in her heart, but she didn''t admit it yet.


    When Li Zaijun heard this, his heart trembled. So, even his former romantic scenes were always on the scene?


    Holding her clothes tangled with her small hands, she whispered: "Auntie, am I really not worthy of him...?"


    As soon as she said this, she did not look up for a while.


    Until her jaw was lifted.


    She ran into her aunt''s sight.


    Mother Lu smiled in her eyes: "Didn''t you say that you don''t like him, so what do you care about this issue."


    "I¡­¡­"


    She hesitated and was at a loss.


    Little did he know that all his careful thoughts were all made clear by these old foxes.


    The smile in Mother Lu''s eyes gradually narrowed, patted her little shoulder, took her into her arms, sighed slightly, and said in a gentle voice:


    "We Junjun is the best. In fact, I just said that on purpose. You can be worthy of anyone, but I want to know what you really think."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Mother Lu continued:


    "Actually, I want to say that compared to your brother Shen, I still hope you find a safe and stable boy who works in state-owned enterprises or institutions. Although your brother Shen is good, he has no business but no traitor. He can get to this point. It''s not a simple role, and my aunt is worried that you can''t control him."


    This is also true, this girl is too simple.


    If Shen Lin is true to her and really loves her, then it is naturally perfect.


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun choked silently for a while.


    Because what my aunt said was right, she was a little weak to refute.


    "But this is your own business. Aunt can only give you advice, but can''t help you make a decision. If you like him, you might as well try."


    Mother Lu said everything in detail.


    Li Zaijun''s lips moved, and he whispered, "...Aunt, I know."


    Even now, her decision should not be too clear, and she still chooses to believe him once.


    Not afraid of any setbacks in the future, she just didn''t want to make herself regret it.

 Chapter 773：

    Li Zaijun is no longer entangled, she is just a little worried about Shen Lin.


    I don¡¯t know what he will tell my uncle...


    ...


    With the blessing of God and the blessing of relatives and friends, the wedding ended perfectly, warm and romantic, simple and beautiful.


    In fact, the meaning of the wedding, but so.


    And in this wedding, two little monsters also participated in it, sharing this moment of joy and happiness with them.


    Although it''s still in my mother''s belly now, it''s all here. Will it be far when I see the sun with my own eyes...


    The wind on the grassland was gentle, and the tip of the grass swayed gently. When everyone was celebrating the wedding, Sangnian saw a figure in the crowd at a glance.


    The little girl who used to wear two scorpion braids, today wears the traditional bun of Tibetan unmarried girls, her long hair is woven into long slender braids, scattered on her shoulders, and she wears coral on her head. Tree, exquisite headdress made of amber.


    The golden masculinity shone on her body, and the girl smiled brightly, embellishing the vast grassland with more vitality.


    Obviously not long ago, it seemed as if she had left before, but she still changed a lot.


    The blushing face turned paler, and the round face shape that used to be, gradually showed a small jaw as she grew up.


    Just the same, still those bright and clear big eyes.


    Tibetan girls are pretty, but they also have a bit of exotic amorous feelings. Their shiny eyes are like a lake in Tianshan Mountains.


    Sangnian looked at her from the crowd like that, as if she was stunned for a while.


    And Jin Zhu actually came with his little friend, the sister who grew up with the neighbor.


    At this moment, she seemed to have noticed something, and she glanced in this direction abruptly, but she just met his gaze, causing her to tremble slightly.


    Then he quickly avoided his sight. Although he was still looking in the previous direction, the roots of his ears were slightly red.


    The girl next to her also seemed to have spotted Sangnian. She immediately touched the girl''s arm with her elbow. She lowered her head and smiled not knowing what she was talking to. She still looked at Sangnian from time to time.


    Jin Zhu''s face turned red even as his sister said.


    But then, I heard the sister suddenly say: "Hey he is here, he is here, no, I''ll go first."


    Said that the little sisters around him knew the times and left for Junjie.


    "Hey--" Jin Zhu still wanted to stop her, but it was obviously too late, so she could only watch her sister leave.


    She subconsciously lifted her foot and prepared to follow up, but at this moment, there was a voice behind her:


    "Golden Pearl."


    "what¡­¡­"


    The girl froze and grabbed her delicate hair accessories, seemingly at a loss for a while.


    She glanced back at him, then quickly withdrew her gaze.


    The eyes are a bit shy.


    Although the two have just seen each other, they haven''t said a word yet.


    Moreover, although some things are still vivid and reverberating in the mind, after all, half a year has passed. Is he... still the same him?


    Sangnian watched, the contours of her face had become much tougher than before. He was between a boy and a man, with handsome features, and his head jumped to a little over 1.8 meters.


    His appearance has also changed even more...a bit more cold.


    This is placed in their school, and it looks no worse than the so-called school grass.


    And when some messages flashed randomly in her mind, the young man who had been in the army had already walked in front of her.


    "Jinzhu... are you okay?"

 Chapter 774： Sentiment (2)

    He seemed to have thousands of words that he wanted to ask, but when the words were uttered, there was only one sentence left.


    Jin Zhu lowered his head, lowered his eyebrows, and whispered softly: "I''m fine, how about you?"


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Sangnian looked at her, and chuckled softly on his lips: "I''m fine, just..."


    "Hmm...? What is it?"


    She looked at him puzzledly and asked.


    And Sangnian didn''t speak any more, just pressed her pale pink lips lightly, looking at her, the boy''s gaze became a little deeper.


    There seemed to be too much miss and deep feelings for her.


    Perhaps it is too young and energetic, he does not know how to hide his emotions.


    Jin Zhu was a little embarrassed by his too hot gaze, and slightly averted his gaze, but at this moment, he saw one of his hands stretched out.


    With the palms open, in his palm is a small gift neatly wrapped in a beautiful package.


    Jin Zhu''s eyes fell on it, slightly surprised: "Here, for me...?"


    She was puzzled.


    Sangnian nodded slightly: "When I came back, passing by the store in the market, I thought it looked good." It suits her.


    The roots of his ears are also slightly red.


    They were all at the age when they were in love with each other. Although they are grown up, they are also people who love each other for the first time.


    Feelings are simple, beautiful, and young.


    He slipped into Jin Zhu''s hand, and Jin Zhu glanced at him, with a smile in his bright eyes.


    When she opened the package, a beautiful silk scarf appeared inside. She was familiar with these, and she knew it was made of good materials.


    "Does the above give you a lot of money? Why are you spending money indiscriminately."


    Jin Zhu couldn''t help but glared at him.


    Sangnian touched the back of his head embarrassedly, but the words in his mouth were very simple:


    "It doesn''t matter... it doesn''t have much money." He just asked him for a month''s allowance.


    He just wants to give it to her, and it is precisely because of her that he can have the motivation to become better.


    It has become more and more colorful, and one day you can run side by side with her, or run faster than her, and give her a better future sooner.


    It''s hard for Jin Zhu to say anything. She really likes things, but she also feels distressed about the money.


    They are still small now, making some money is not easy.


    She gritted her teeth slightly, and put her hand on his waist and pinched it.


    He snorted and caught her little hand directly.


    "itch."


    He said.


    Jin Zhu: "It''s the right thing to itch, see if you will buy things randomly next time."


    With that said, she was about to withdraw her little hand, but found that her hand was held by someone and couldn''t get it back for a while.


    She realized something, and suddenly blushed.


    "Lose, let go... Someone is looking over."


    As she said, she pulled her hand back from his palm in a panic.


    Sangnian''s palms were empty, and the whole person''s heart seemed to be empty. He looked at her intently, took a deep breath, and whispered:


    "Jinzhu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s walk to the lake."


    As for why I went there, I need to say more.


    There are so many people here, it''s not convenient to do anything.


    Jin Zhu''s cheeks were still hot, and his consciousness was messy. At this moment, when he said this, his feet followed him subconsciously.


    After following him for a while, the hot heat on her cheeks blown by the breeze on the grassland subsided a bit, and she suddenly realized that there were only two of them nearby.


    There is a hillside on the grassland, and they have jumped over the hills and came to the lake.


    Sangnian let her go ahead, followed her by himself and walked beside her.


    It''s just that his hand stretches out for a while, then makes a fist again, and then stretches it out, making him tangled.

 Chapter 775：

    Sangnian had accumulated a lot of words and wanted to tell her, but when two people were really alone, he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, Jin Zhu asked him first: "How is your life there? Will you be tired?"


    Sangnian smiled faintly: "Not tired."


    He is a young man, how can he easily say tired, and he also knows that on the road of life, the physical suffering and tiredness are actually the most insignificant.


    There is a strong support in his heart, and he can survive everything.


    Jin Zhu glanced at him and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Stupid."


    While talking, she happened to see a dandelion blowing from somewhere on his shoulder. She stopped and helped him take it off his shoulder.


    Sangnian trembled in his heart as he watched her behavior.


    When she withdrew his hand, he unconsciously grabbed her: "Jin Zhu."


    In the heart of the rough palm, the girl''s small hands are slender and white, and the delicate touch makes me afraid that it hurts her.


    Jin Zhu glanced at him, lowered her eyes slightly, bit her lips lightly: "Huh?"


    She did not take her hand back.


    Sang Nian''s throat slid slightly, his eyes deep and hot, his lips lightly opened, and he asked the sentence he most wanted to ask.


    "You haven''t forgotten, have you... Everything I told you before I left... Do you still remember..."


    Before leaving, he confessed to her and promised the rest of his life.


    He will do it, and she also said that she will study hard and wait for him with peace of mind.


    When Jin Zhu slowly raised her head to look at him, her eyes were gentle but firm.


    She said: "A-nian, you are a kind and self-motivated person. I believe things will not change. I will wait for the day you come back to find me."


    Speaking of this, her lips moved, and a sentence came slowly: "I also hope that you will not forget your original intention and always remember me..."


    They are still young, and there are too many uncertain factors in the future, but she hopes that they will not forget their original intentions and see exactly what they want.


    After getting her affirmative answer, Sangnian directly pulled her into his arms.


    He bowed his head and hugged her tightly, his heart was filled with warm current, spreading to his limbs, and his inner anxiety finally eased a little bit.


    "Yes, everything I do is to give you a good future."


    The boy said firmly.


    He has no reliable parents, even a child who was ruthlessly abandoned in the west. It is precisely because of this that he has to make more efforts to counterattack his life.


    Jin Zhu leaned in his arms, his lips slightly puckered.


    But more complex emotions.


    I feel sorry for him, and look forward to that day, and hope that they will be as sincere as they are now.


    When the two slowly moved apart, Sangnian''s eyes fell on her little white face.


    He endured forbearance, and finally couldn''t help but put a gentle and loving kiss on her forehead.


    To like someone is really very pious.


    Don''t dare to make times, even if I have thought about it countless times in my heart.


    He touched from his forehead, to eyebrows, to the tip of his nose...Finally, between each other''s messy breathing, stopped.


    Looking at the attractive lips like cherry blossoms, he still endured it.


    But just when he wanted to stop abruptly, suddenly, the girl in Tibetan fine costumes and headdresses slightly stepped on tiptoe.


    It directly hooked his neck.


    Active, and young, gave her a kiss.

 Chapter 776： training

    Sentimental feelings are always sincere and beautiful.


    Encounters have become so rare.


    The two people who met because of the wedding are about to be separated because of the wedding.


    It''s just this time that it will become particularly reluctant.


    After all, Jin Zhu knew that it would be another year and a half for him to leave and return to the army.


    It''s too long...


    When I sent Jin Zhu home, the atmosphere was a little bit sad.


    In the end, Jin Zhu didn''t pay attention to one of them, and her feet arrived. Sangnian hurriedly pulled her, but because of the terrain, the two fell directly.


    Sangnian hugged her and rolled down the hill.


    From the beginning to the end, he was outside her, holding her tightly, protecting her, for fear that she would bump into her.


    The hill is not high or low, and after rolling a few laps, they will come to the end. Both of them panted slightly, especially Jin Zhu, and seemed to have lingering fears.


    But when she realized that Sangnian had been protecting her, she became worried again and asked hurriedly: "You, are you all right..."


    She hurried to get up to see his condition.


    In fact, although he bumped into him, he is a big and small man after all. Now in the army, he is undergoing various rigorous trainings every day, and this kind of slaps is nothing at all.


    Just watching her look a little eagerly caring about him, a line of defense in his heart seemed to collapse.


    He looked still, but he said lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the chin seems to be knocked."


    When Jin Zhu heard this, she hurriedly moved over to check, her brows constricted slightly.


    She was still sitting on the grass, and she leaned over to look at it like this, her skin was white and tender, her eyelashes shone, and his sight.


    "Let me see how it happened..."


    Her blush little mouth opened slightly, and she stretched out her little hand to touch his chin.


    But when she just stretched over, she saw his Adam''s apple and rolled down.


    In the next second, a young and energetic young man seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, he grabbed her waist and kissed her firmly.


    ...


    The girl was taken aback by his sudden action, but after several attempts to push away without success, she gradually stopped rejecting it.


    In the end, the girl''s slender figure was slowly pressed down, and his thin and strong body slowly pressed her against the lawn.


    ...


    The breeze was blowing, and the flowers blooming on the lawn swayed slightly.


    No matter how reluctant the two are, it is still inevitable that when they are finally separated, Sangnian has a total of two holidays, and he will leave the next day.


    In the evening before leaving, the two came out from near the jurisdiction and went to watch the sunset together.


    Jin Zhu asked him whether he was suffering in the army. Sang Nian refused to mention those difficulties. Everything was fine, but Jin Zhu finally mentioned one thing. She said:


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t get tired. When the next semester starts, we will also have military training, and we will still be systematically militarized. The teachers will vaccinate us. When it comes to military training, those instructors will train us for bad problems.¡±


    Although their school is also in the western region, it is also the first-class 985 academy in the northwest. Some people from the army will personally take them for training.


    Although Sangnian is also in the army, the scope is too large, and the possibility of involvement may be minimal.


    And the speaker is unintentional, listening intentionally.


    When Sangnian heard her say that, his eyebrows were slightly narrowed, and something flashed under his eyes.


    "You are talking about the autumn military training in September?"


    he asks.

 Chapter 777： The fate of all

    Jin Zhu nodded: "Yes, in September, but...huh? How do you know it is in September?"


    She looked at him in surprise as if she had realized something.


    A wave flashed across Sangnian''s eyes, but his lips curled up slightly, and he raised his hand and rubbed her hair: "What''s the matter? Isn''t the beginning of military training a thing everyone knows?"


    Jin Zhu heard the words, so she uttered an oh and stopped talking.


    It''s just that the bright eyes seemed to dim a little bit, a little confused.


    Sangnian''s eyes had a deep meaning.


    ...


    The green-skinned train passed by the railroad tracks on the prairie, making a rumbling sound.


    And just in front of the train station not long ago, the little girl who secretly sent him to him also prepared a lot of food for him, such as dried beef jerky, mutton jerky, pastry cake, curry buns, tsampa, etc., filled with one Big package, bulging.


    When they parted, the two hugged each other tightly, ignoring the surging crowd at the station.


    That was the first time Sangnian felt how reluctant to leave this land.


    Because she is here.


    But she will leave here and return to school soon, Sangnian thinks about it, if there is a hope for more than two months, it will not be very long.


    He will wait...


    See her again.


    ...


    After Lu Xiao and Wen Xian perfected their wedding, they continued their travel. Lu Xiao was about to take her around again, and the two went to the cabin for a while.


    Wait until the two months before birth before returning to Beijing.


    Shen Lin and Li Zaijun also left after their wedding and returned to Beijing. I don''t know if Shen Lin told Lu Xiao''s father what he did not ask Li Zaijun privately.


    Be regarded as the default.


    After all, this is a matter between young and young, as long as they are serious about talking, there is nothing.


    On the contrary, Lu''s mother had a lot of thoughts about it, and she was afraid that she would be bullied when she saw the big little girl.


    Time is passing, everyone''s life is gradually advancing, like a huge gear in the time axis.


    Good or bad things happen.


    But no matter what happens, its true quality depends on the mentality of everyone.


    At the wedding, Cheng Dongyuan looked at the woman he liked, the woman he had been with for many years, and the young and stubborn her, turning into the sweet and happy appearance now, and the lover with countless flowers and blessings. , Accept God''s blessing.


    very happy.


    he thinks.


    No matter how deep down in his heart, he wanted her, but what he really wanted was hope that he could be happy.


    Therefore, after witnessing that moment with his own eyes, he was completely let go.


    The girl who saved her life once.


    I have looked after the girl for many years.


    They have achieved each other, but they can only do so.


    He is a man in his 30s, and he must have a real life of his own.


    Just, lost.


    Yes, he will also be confused. In his career, he knows what he wants, and he keeps chasing it.


    But feelings.


    He always doesn''t want to go.


    He was at a loss in this world, going around, where is his emotional sustenance.


    He didn''t want to think about it, it was always the case, no matter how bad it was, it couldn''t be more.


    However, after attending Lu Xiao and Wen Xian''s wedding, he didn''t go back to the house immediately. Instead, he inquired about a few places with Lu Xiao, ready to drive to take a look and take a walk.


    After talking with Lu Xiao, they had the same distance ahead, so now they were ready to set off together.

 Chapter 778：

    Originally, Cheng Dong didn''t drive and came by plane. He originally wanted to simply come to a wedding and watch the girl he had been with for many years marrying her beloved man.


    But who thought that he didn''t want to leave here as soon as possible now.


    Near July, although the temperature difference is large and the ultraviolet rays are strong, the scenery is also extremely beautiful.


    During the time they were traveling together, he touched the landlord and their off-road vehicle and set off together.


    Perhaps, he still has so little selfishness in his heart.


    I want to observe more and see more about where he lost.


    This man, in the end...why makes her so infatuated, admired, and admired.


    Envy?


    Speaking in a certain direction, anyone who is jealous will die.


    It''s just envious and jealous, but it can only be so, because his family, his upbringing, and his character do not allow him to do anything extraordinary.


    All that can be done is to compromise, let go, and good luck.


    The three of them drove on the road for two or three days, and finally prepared to put Cheng Dongyuan down in Lhasa.


    It was the afternoon when it was raining. Fortunately, when the rain was getting heavier, they also entered Lhasa and passed the Potala Palace.


    There is a lot of food and accommodation in the area, and many tourists gather here, and it is convenient to do everything.


    The rain obscured the sight on the car glass, and the wiper kept blowing the rain. Wen Xian sat in the co-pilot with a black thermos cup in his hand. He looked out the car window with his head and touched his stomach and said he was hungry.


    After all, she now has the appetite of three people, and she should not be underestimated.


    She was talking to Lu Xiao about what to eat, and finally saw a beef hot pot restaurant, and shouted excitedly for Lu Xiao to stop there.


    Naturally, Lu Xiao listened to his wife''s words, and drove the car to the door of the beef hot pot restaurant, which was not a small restaurant, and prepared to let her get out of the car.


    Because he originally took her out to travel and relax, and he didn¡¯t dare to take any time, Lu Xiao satisfies her in all aspects when it comes to eating. Even if he can¡¯t meet a restaurant on the road for a while, he will use him in the car. Put the pots and pans in the trunk, fresh vegetables and preserved meat, to make good food for her.


    Lu Xiao gave Wen Xian the umbrella, Cheng Dongyuan got off the car with her, and the two went in first to order food.


    Lu Xiao first went to find a place and parked the car.


    In fact, today''s meal can be regarded as the last meal before they are separated, and everyone knows it well.


    The decoration of this beef hot pot restaurant is very characteristic of the local architecture. The main structure is made of wood and is closely connected through a special structure to resist earthquake interference. The exterior of the house is painted with rich colors and exquisite patterns.


    It''s really a piece of land, it''s own style.


    There are three floors in total. Wen Xian and Cheng Dongyuan went up to the second floor, which is quieter than the first floor and has a much better view.


    Wen Xian found a four-seater by the window and sat down. It happened that from their angle, he could just see the scene of the doorway downstairs, and he could just... see Lu Xiao.


    Because there were many people at the entrance of the restaurant here, he stopped a little further away.


    After Cheng Dongyuan sat down, he invited a waiter to let Wen Xian order food. She had no chance to see outside, and ordered a table full of vegetables and meat.


    After the waiter went down, Cheng Dongyuan saw that Lu Xiao hadn''t come, sat across from her, watched the patter of rain outside the window, and slowly said:


    "He really feels relieved that I will be alone with you."


    [Author: Sorry for waiting! There is more today! ¡¿

 Chapter 779：

    Unexpectedly, when this word fell, Wen Xuan chuckled softly while pouring a hot cup with tea, and said:


    "What are you talking about? We have known each other for so many years and we haven''t really been together. It''s enough time now?"


    She glanced at him, with a playful smile in her eyes.


    Cheng Dongyuan was silent for a moment: "..."


    When I wiped the beginning at the end, I suddenly couldn''t speak. For a while, my heart felt dull.


    What else could he say, neither of them regarded him as a threat at all.


    For him, this really made him wonder whether he should cry or laugh.


    Finally, he lowered his head as if sneered and waved his hand: "Okay, you two don''t hit me anymore, the dog food has fed me full these days."


    "Look at what you said, you are my brother, why am I attacking you?"


    As she said, her expression became more serious: "Seriously, you are almost forty people. You really don''t think about finding a suitable marriage? I have two children."


    Cheng Dongyuan glanced at her helplessly: "Do you think getting married is such a simple matter? And¡ª"


    As he said, he paused, and deliberately emphasized: "Someone who is running forty, please pay attention to your words, I am thirty-four this year, thank you."


    "Oh."


    Wen Xian nodded solemnly, and then said faintly: "When I was thirty-four, the child was nine years old."


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    fall!


    Can this still speak well?


    Wen Xian watched his face turn blue and white, and didn''t deliberately anger him anymore, holding up the tea cup to cover his lips, covering the faint arc.


    In fact, she said that, but in a relaxed tone, she talked to him about his own life events.


    After all, he has been alone like this, it doesn''t seem to be the case. As people get older, the more afraid of loneliness I heard, she also hopes that he can feel the warmth of the family earlier.


    But Cheng Dongyuan remained silent for a long time, but he still said earnestly:


    "There is no age to marry, only those who should marry."


    If you have to be with the wrong person just to get married, then why do you want to get married?


    He doesn''t want to be married, just casually find someone to get married.


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Okay, she didn''t say anything, he should be very clear about what he wants, after all, he has traveled more than himself.


    Right now, the two were chatting with each other, and Cheng Dongyuan looked out the car window from time to time.


    He thought Lu Xiao should be coming in soon, but when he looked outside abruptly, he saw something like that.


    His expression was slightly startled.


    The rain outside is a bit heavy, but there is no other place to avoid the rain except for some restaurants nearby, and there are some old men collecting waste products on the roadside, pushing a cart, and there is a lot of waste copper on it Tie, he was stumbling and ragged. He had just left the door of a restaurant. He probably wanted to go in to hide from the rain, but was stopped by the people in the restaurant and refused to let him in.


    Lu Xiao, who was holding an umbrella not far away, also saw this scene.


    Cheng Dongyuan condensed his eyebrows slightly, because he watched Lu Xiao holding an umbrella and walking towards the uncle who collected waste.


    The rain is a bit urgent now, and it will get people wet.


    The uncle was hiding under the wall outside, and his body seemed to be trembling.


    And after Lu Xiao walked to the uncle, he didn''t know what to say to others, the uncle who picked up the waste went with him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 780： Change of Destiny (1)

    It seemed that Lu Xiao wanted the old man to sit in the car to avoid the rain. This is also true. But when Lu Xiao opened the door of the car behind, the old man didn''t go in, waved his hand and didn''t want to sit in.


    Let Lu Xiao tell him how.


    When Cheng Dongyuan watched this scene, his eyes became slightly complicated.


    In fact, it should be well understood that the old man hated that he was too dirty for fear of staining his car.


    However, under the insistence of the waste collector, Lu Xiao did not force it in the end.


    Seeing that the uncle was unwilling to get in the car, he let him walk to the trunk.


    Lu Xiao opened the trunk, and the raised trunk lid showed a high arc, over his head, blocking the rain.


    There were basically some supplies in the trunk, and Lu Xiao made room for the uncle to sit on the trunk to rest and hide from the rain.


    This is an off-road vehicle and the height is just right.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at the scene, he himself fell into deep thought for a long time, and finally Wen Xian couldn''t help it. Seeing him keep looking outside, he couldn''t help but look at it.


    From this look, she just saw Lu Xiao and an old man who didn''t know where they were sitting against the trunk.


    Lu Xiao handed each other a cigarette, and the two slowly smoked under the rain.


    "..."


    Cheng Dongyuan''s voice then slowly spread into her ears:


    "Wen Xian, I think, I might know why you love him so much..."


    Yes¡­¡­


    Seeing the big from the small, you can see what kind of person Lu Xiao is from what you witnessed.


    He has taught Wen Xian how to survive in the entertainment industry, how to build his own personality, how to make himself strong, and how to fight his enemies.


    But he has never taught Wen Xian to learn to care for others, even if it is an old man who is tattered.


    Asking himself, he has never had it before. If he had encountered such a thing, he might just ignore it, and would be indifferent like eating hot pot on the second floor now.


    This was not a moral kidnapping, it was simply clear that Lu Xiao did better than him.


    Wen Xian watched that scene, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    She saw Lu Xiao take out the phone, typing something with one hand, she was still curious, but the next second, the phone on her desk made a ding-dong.


    Wen Xian saw that it was his WeChat that sent over.


    Lu Xiao: [You eat first, don¡¯t get hungry, eat more and I¡¯ll be there in a while. ]


    Wen Xian asked knowingly, and sent a message to reply: [Where have you been and what are you doing? ]


    Lu Xiao: [Ask an uncle about where the scenery is good, and I will take you there. ]


    Wen Xian couldn''t help smiling slightly.


    She didn''t expose him, just put down the phone and looked at him from the window with her chin supported.


    At that moment, Cheng Dongyuan thought that he was completely let go of his heart and willingly saw the two of them together.


    Because he believed that Lu Xiao would love her well.


    ...


    When Lu Xiao came back, it was already more than ten minutes later, and the rain had not diminished. The old man was still hiding from the rain in the trunk, wearing a coat that Lu Xiao gave him.


    Copper pot hot pot, on such a rainy day, Wen Xian eats a bulging belly, after all, she has an amazing appetite when she is pregnant.


    Cheng Dongyuan asked them about their plans in Lhasa, and Lu Xiao said:


    "I heard from the locals that there is a festival these two days, it is very lively, let''s stay here and have a look, how do you plan?


    [Author: Whose destiny will change~ Good night babies, roll around for a ticket]

 Chapter 781： The change of destiny (2)

    Cheng Dongyuan smiled: "Go and play by yourself. It''s not like that you have been using light bulbs all the time. You will have to do something else. See you when we go back."


    Lu Xiao didn''t refuse when he said that. After all, everyone had their own plans.


    Wen Xian has been eating, filling his stomach and satisfying the snacks in the two stomachs. After eating almost the same in the end, he also eats the Q-bomb bunny dessert made of yogurt with a small spoon.


    Before Lu Xiao settled the bill, she took the initiative to tell the waiter to have another small hot pot to pack.


    Cheng Dongyuan thought she wanted to eat it on the road, but didn''t want her to mutter to Lu Xiao: "The uncle of the family tells us where it is fun, thank you for taking part by the way."


    She was not talking about giving, not about giving alms, but about thanking each other.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    When he slowly looked out the window, the rain gradually stopped at some point, the distant sky cleared up, and the sun gradually radiated from behind the clouds.


    Brilliant light.


    The water vapor in the sky hasn''t completely disappeared yet, and when the sun shines, it shows a brilliant color.


    "Axian, look out the window."


    Hearing Cheng Dongyuan''s voice, Wen Xian looked over and couldn''t help but exclaimed, only to see a double rainbow in the sky above the mountains in the distance.


    Two curved rainbows, across the sky, holy and beautiful.


    In the evening, they were ready to separate, but the separation was more dramatic.


    Cheng Dong originally wanted to go back to Sichuan.


    Before they were separated, they were in the Potala Palace area in Lhasa.


    There are many tourists near the Potala Palace, and the nearby scenery is also very beautiful, with people coming and going, and many backpackers walking and stopping on the road.


    In the evening, the Potala Palace lights up, and some markets are also brightly lit at night. The warm red lights illuminate everyone''s faces and look a bit rosy.


    They went to Qianfoya, which was in an alley.


    But this is not an ordinary alley. There are many handmade workshops here. A large number of productions are related to their beliefs. All kinds of paintings are burned on them, and there are many tourists.


    But before entering, Lu Xiao still grabbed Wen Xian, helped her organize her clothes and bags, and finally held her hand tightly: "Don''t get lost, follow me."


    Wen Xian nodded obediently.


    Lu Xiao''s wallet and mobile phone are also put away, after all, in which tourist attractions are densely packed, there are indispensable pickpockets.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, so be prepared in advance.


    And Cheng Dong walked behind in principle, his eyes were attracted by the handmade works inside, and he studied at the door of a workshop.


    He is an artist anyhow, and he is very interested in these local ethnic characteristics.


    So the three people entered the crowd, and they were gradually separated some distance. At first, Lu Xiao and Wen Xian could still see Cheng Dongyuan not far away, but they disappeared for a while.


    Wen Xian also asked, Lu Xiao shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "He is a big man, and he is worried that he will lose it. Don''t worry, he still has a mobile phone and a wallet. He will contact us if he has something to do."


    As soon as Wen Xian heard it, he ignored him and continued to visit those small workshops with Lu Xiao.


    There happened to be a balloon seller in the small workshop. Lu Xiao bought a hydrogen balloon. Wen Xian was funny:


    "Why are you buying this, I''m not a kid."


    [Author: There are three more watches today, happy Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day, my dears! Brother Nine, who was not on holiday at school, cried as soon as he wowed and asked for a ticket! ¡¿

 Chapter 782：

    Although he always regarded her as a child who knows nothing.


    Lu Xiao pulled her wrist, tied the rope of the hydrogen balloon to her wrist, and said with a serious face: "With this, I can save a little bit of snacks."


    Although she has been allowed to walk in front of her and pull her, she is still afraid that she will be distracted and leave her.


    With a soft smile on Wen Xian''s lips, she suddenly stood up in the crowd and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Xiao''s body was stunned at once, looked around, and finally squeezed her hand, pulling her away without looking back, the roots of his ears were slightly red.


    "With so many people, you don''t know to pay attention."


    Wen Xian Tsundere: "I kissed my husband what happened."


    She kissed wherever she wanted, and kissed as she wanted.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xian couldn''t help but remember that when she and Lu Xiao were living in a homestay before, the two of them took a shower. She lay exhausted on the bed, lazily, because she was pregnant, and Lu Xiao could not really do anything to her. What, just kiss her.


    Even a foot.


    Yes, sometimes when she kicked him, she would be caught by him, and then she would kiss her on her lips.


    She couldn''t help but laugh, and deliberately joked with him: "Fortunately, Captain Lu has fallen into my hands, otherwise in the future the girlfriend behind you will know that you have kissed my feet, she will definitely despise you."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao carefully avoided her abdomen and pressed it down, supporting the pillow next to her head with his palm, and said lightly:


    "Do you think you only kissed?"


    As soon as she said this, Wen Xian reacted and her breath was stagnant, her pretty face turned red.


    The moments that make her face flushed are very rare.


    But Captain Lu was able to heal her more and more.


    And while she and Lu Xiao continued to walk in this workshop alley, the other side¡ª


    Cheng Dongyuan was looking at an exquisite local belief instrument, holding it, and there were others around him looking at these things. He was a tall, thin man with a pair of glasses and a slick look.


    And just when he was about to ask the store how to sell, he was about to take out his wallet to buy, suddenly, a strong force from the crowd hit this thin man directly, and they were close to each other, so this The man hit him directly, like a domino that collapsed, causing him to hit someone else.


    Suddenly let others snorted, and he repeatedly said sorry.


    But when he turned around and was about to take out his wallet, he found that...no more!


    Everything becomes empty, including...


    Cheng Dongyuan quickly fumbled, and his mobile phone was missing...!


    At this time, his face changed. He saw someone in the leaving crowd leave quickly, and looked back from time to time. He hurried to catch up quickly without forgetting to shout:


    "Chasing a thief! There is a thief, stop now!"


    With his sudden voice, anyone who came and went could see it, and his body was shocked and he quickly protected his wallet before going to see what was going on.


    While Cheng Dongyuan was chasing that person quickly, the latter was quickly blocked by the crowd and could not leave.


    But the man''s face didn''t panic, and he stopped and looked a little angry: "Who is a thief, I am not a thief!"


    Cheng Dongyuan, who quickly caught up, gave it a hand--

 Chapter 783：

    Grabbing his collar, he said angrily: "Nonsense, just now you caused a panic in the crowd and hit me, and then my wallet and thief were lost."


    As he said, he stared at him, began to scan up and down, and said coldly: "Give me quickly, or I will call the police!"


    How much money is in his wallet is not the most important thing. In addition to some of his identity information, there are other things, some more precious and important things to him...!


    The person caught by him also looked angry and aggressive: "I didn''t steal it, don''t believe you search!"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd of onlookers immediately watched the scene as if they were watching a good show.


    Why, is this thief dead duck? Or did you catch the wrong person?


    In the crowd, a slender figure stood in it, dressed in black, with shoulder-length, jet-black hair under the fisherman''s hat.


    She looked at that scene, her eyes twinkling slightly.


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t have any ink stains. After he caught a sneer under his eyes, he directly asked him to search himself.


    Be sure that the loss of your own things is related to this person.


    While turning over his clothes, the man took off his jacket, deliberately cursing, "I don''t have anything here. You are infringing on my privacy. You have to pay me spiritual compensation!"


    He really didn''t have anything on his body, so now he turned it around and grabbed Cheng Dongyuan''s clothes and asked him to compensate him.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s face suddenly turned blue, and his temples suddenly jumped with anger.


    His things were obviously a ghost he had stolen from him, but it wasn''t on his body, but on whose body it was!


    Obviously, these people are all in the same group.


    He listened to the noise in his ears and looked at the people around him. Just when his brain was about to burst due to the noise, he suddenly saw a tall and thin figure wearing glasses in the crowd.


    He saw the mocking curve of the man''s lips.


    Suddenly, Cheng Dongyuan remembered that when he was going to buy something, a man standing next to him was tall and thin, wearing glasses, and a little gentle.


    He was a person who directly and passively hit himself, making him think that they were all victims.


    The next second, the two eyes met.


    The man with glasses condensed his lips with a smile, and then quickly turned to leave.


    Cheng Dongyuan gritted his teeth slightly, and quickly got rid of the people around him and chased after him in spite of him: "It''s you--! Stop me with glasses!"


    The crowd hurriedly stepped aside, letting him pass quickly.


    No matter what, everyone can see that this person''s things were indeed stolen.


    The man with glasses left quickly, but the opponent was flexible and moved quickly. He saw the opponent disappear before a corner--


    Among the people beside, someone suddenly stretched out a foot...!


    The lanky man with glasses ran away anxiously, how could he notice his feet, and he flew out like a dog eating shit...!


    As a result, he even flew out with a black-brown leather wallet and fell to the ground.


    He hurriedly went up to pick it up when he saw it, but when he was about to touch it, he had a plain white hand and picked it up first.


    "Hey, who is¡ª"


    As soon as the thin man looked up, he ran into a woman wearing a fisherman''s hat and mask, only revealing a pair of light brown eyes.


    She is not very old, but she has a sense of aging.

 Chapter 784：

    Don''t be afraid of danger, calm and calm.


    After he got up quickly, he glared: "Give me my wallet quickly."


    The latter woman said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I''ll call the police, and I''ll call you when the police arrive."


    The man''s face changed suddenly, and he became a little sullen: "I advise you not to be nosy, and give it to me quickly."


    The woman glanced around, her voice was clear:


    "On the left fifty meters away from you, a plainclothes policeman is coming. Are you sure that everything on you is yours?"


    There are many tourists here, some pickpockets are also eyeing them, and they are not alone.


    Therefore, the local police will also haunt this area in order to crack down.


    The man with glasses recognized a plainclothes policeman who was walking by, his face became even more cold, and he cursed twice in a low voice, then reached inside his coat, took out a mobile phone and threw it on the ground.


    Then left quickly.


    When Cheng Dongyuan caught up, he happened to see this scene. Although he was angry with the man, he had to pick up his mobile phone first.


    It''s horrible, nothing is left.


    When he picked up the phone, he was slightly stunned when he looked up and saw a woman standing a few steps away from him.


    She just stood there, wearing a black dress, and the zipper on her coat was upside down, half covering her jaw.


    One hand is around his chest, and between the fingers of the other hand is a black-brown wallet.


    Fang Fangzheng is very familiar.


    It is his...!


    He held his breath slightly, looked at the woman, then looked at the wallet, and walked over.


    "Thank you, this is my wallet..."


    When he said that, he stretched out his hand to get his wallet.


    There are all important things for him.


    No matter how bad it is now, he knows that this woman helped him.


    Helped her find her wallet and mobile phone.


    It''s just that when his hand was about to touch the wallet, her hand slammed back, retracted the wallet, and held it back in her own hand.


    Looking at him plainly: "Is that right, what you said is yours is yours?"


    "I know what''s inside." Cheng Dongyuan was not angry either, and said directly and firmly.


    The woman glanced at him again, then opened his wallet and said indifferently: "Then tell me."


    Cheng Dongyuan took a deep breath and eagerly calmed down his breath. Thinking of the contents, he said one by one:


    "You can see my ID card. I live in Shanghai. There are also three bank cards of mine with a dozen of 100 yuan in it."


    In fact, not only that, but also a photo.


    The woman looked at the picture she saw in her purse, her eyes flickered slightly.


    It was a two-inch group photo with a photo of him and a woman.


    The woman is beautiful, and very familiar, familiar, well-known.


    After confirming his ID, she didn''t waste any time and handed him his wallet directly.


    Cheng Dongyuan took it and opened it to take a look at the contents inside. After sweeping his gaze over his photo, the heart that had been hanging, seemed to be slowly letting go.


    He let out a long sigh of relief: "Thank you."


    The woman didn''t speak, turned and left.


    From beginning to end, all he saw was the indifferent pair of eyes, not seeing her clearly.


    When Cheng Dongyuan saw this, he was also preparing to leave, but at this time, he found the place where she had stayed before and dropped something.


    [Nine brothers: Good night babies, happy holidays again, ask for a ticket]

 Chapter 785：

    Cheng Dongyuan condensed his eyebrows slightly, walked over and leaned over and picked it up.


    With this look, his eyes waved slightly.


    To put it bluntly, it is a school badge, a certain media college in Beijing.


    Is she still a student?


    The age seems to be about the same, but it doesn''t look like it to others. Instead, it seems to have been in the society for many years. Otherwise, how could a little girl''s family help him in this kind of thing?


    When most people see it, they have long been hiding away.


    Right now, when something happened, he didn''t really feel in the mood to stay here anymore, so he planned to find a place to stay nearby, rest for one night, and leave directly the next day.


    And Lu Xiao, Wen Xian, and the others were separated in the crowd because of separation.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this, after all, even if he is in his thirties, he is still not used to that kind of separation.


    Not to mention, she is a girl who has been with her for many years.


    He found a place to stay. It was almost ten o''clock after he was washed and cleaned up. After picking up his mobile phone, he discovered that Wen Xian had sent him a message and asked him about his condition while he was taking a bath.


    There was a sudden warmth in his heart.


    But it''s limited to this, it''s enough between the two of them, like a real brother and sister.


    After replying, he rested and went to bed.


    Surrounding the bed was plunged into darkness, and only a dim night light in the bathroom was left, and he also sank into his dream.


    Only one night, he didn''t sleep so peacefully.


    Perhaps because of the things being stolen by pickpockets today, he always dreamed of the bad guys repeatedly, but also, always dreamed of the girl who helped him.


    It''s just that she wore a mask to make herself unable to see her appearance.


    It is difficult to sleep well all night.


    The next day, Cheng Dongyuan sat up from the bed with his aching head.


    Maybe it was suddenly alone, he didn''t sleep well.


    It was raining outside and it was still raining, which made him take a long breath after opening the curtains.


    Let''s go, get out of here.


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t ask Wen Xian and Lu Xiao again, it didn''t matter to him where they went, everyone had to walk their own way after all.


    There are many shops and tour groups in the hotel that cooperate with each other. Before leaving, Cheng Dongyuan asked for a travel agency''s itinerary and went out with a bag.


    After walking for fifteen minutes, he got on a travel agency bus.


    And it says, to the final destination-Aden, Daocheng.


    There are three places above, but this place is the only place he wants to go.


    I have heard of it many times, but I have never been.


    He got into the car and sat down by the window, pulled down the hat on the back of his clothes, wore a pair of sunglasses, put his hands around his chest, bowed his head and fell asleep.


    The seats in the car are quite spacious, with only two people on one side, the seats are soft, and the facilities are fairly new.


    It''s just that no matter how free the position of his feet is, it also makes his long legs nowhere to rest.


    People were coming up one by one, but before the car was about to set off, he felt that the seat beside him had its owner and sank slightly. The rustling movement made him want to open his eyes and take a look.


    But maybe because he didn''t sleep well yesterday, his eyelids were too heavy and sleepiness surged over his head, making him unable to open his eyes.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the gap between the curtains of the car window and the car started.


    The shaking car curtain cast a shadow on her small white jaw.

 Chapter 786： Unexpected kiss (1)

    I don''t know what kind of breath is on the person next to him, I can''t tell, there is a touch of medicinal fragrance in the fragrance.


    Let him sleep more deeply, it is rare to sleep peacefully in a strange environment.


    The car drove and stopped. Four hours later, the car stopped at a service station and could go to the toilet. He woke up after hearing the movement.


    It''s just that when he opened his eyes slightly, the sunlight just dangled, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, his eyes turned away, and at this moment he also happened to see the person beside him.


    She was wearing a fisherman hat, probably because of the strong ultraviolet rays here, and she also wrapped a plain silk scarf, half covering her cheeks.


    She also woke up at this moment, got up and got out of the car, without a look at him.


    When Cheng Dongyuan looked over, what she could see clearly was her straight nose, eyes like a stream of spring water, calm, calm and calm.


    She is not very tall, but thin.


    Wearing a black suit, his hair is half length and not short, just shoulder length.


    Suddenly, Cheng Dongyuan was startled when he stood up.


    This person...


    Why, a bit familiar?


    The woman who tripped the thief last night came to mind without realizing it.


    The movements are clean and neat, she is obviously a little girl, but she doesn''t have the timidity of that young girl''s house, but a chic and heroic spirit.


    Really, a little bit different.


    Thinking of the figure he saw just now, he hesitated or walked on, he shouldn''t have seen the wrong person.


    The person who has been sitting next to him just now is the girl last night.


    He went down with some suspicion, and looked around, but he couldn''t find the familiar figure.


    It wasn''t until he returned from a trip to the bathroom that he suddenly saw a shadow of a person.


    She was with a few men, some of whom were young and some were old, all talking and laughing with her.


    She listened, tugging at the corner of her mouth as a response, raising her head to drink a bottle of mineral water.


    I also wore a brace on my wrist.


    As a result of drinking water, all the side face was exposed, and this was the first time he saw her face clearly.


    It''s not so stunning, but it is very delicate, comfortable face, delicate features, and face is very clean.


    However, this is not the point he cares about, the point is...


    Who is this girl?


    native?


    But it didn''t look like it, even when I spoke to him before, he still spoke standard Mandarin, and his appearance was more inclined to the delicateness of a southern woman.


    But probably because he kept looking at her direction, he still attracted her attention.


    When she swept over her eyes, Cheng Dongyuan didn''t hide, but stood upright and nodded slightly.


    He said hello because he recognized her.


    To put it bluntly, Cheng Dongyuan''s presence here does seem a bit out of place.


    Although he is in his thirties, he has lived abroad and Shanghai all the year round. His figure and appearance are well maintained. His figure is shoulder-wide and narrow-waisted. He wears a coffee-colored windbreaker and has a proper clothes rack.


    He is full of grace and elegance, mature and stable, and it will indeed make people look at him wherever he goes.


    But the girl didn''t say anything, as if she hadn''t seen him, turned her head again, and continued to talk to others.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    The eyes flickered slightly, then slowly turned around, walked to the bus, and got up.

 Chapter 787： Unexpected kiss (2)

    Since the other party ignored him, there was no need for him to talk to her, which only added embarrassment.


    ...


    After getting in the car, thinking that she would come back soon, Cheng Dongyuan simply prepared to take a nap and sleep.


    So when she comes back, she doesn''t have to say anything anymore.


    After a while, the car was about to set off. The driver started the car, and people outside got on the car one after another. Finally, Cheng Dongyuan felt a familiar breath coming back.


    Sat beside him.


    He still opened his eyes slightly and glanced at the side, but didn''t want to, and just happened to bump into her who was wearing a seat belt with his head tilted.


    The eyes of the two collided, the girl swept lightly, then continued her hand movement, and finally sat down in her place.


    Seeing her look cold, Cheng Dongyuan adjusted her sitting posture and sat down again, turning her body slightly to the inside.


    The car set off again.


    He fell into a drowsiness again, but at this moment he was not sleeping well, his brows were slightly condensed, and his heart was deep and uneasy, always feeling like something would happen.


    They drove all the way to Sichuan. This season is rainy, but even if it is rainy, the road on which the tourist bus is driving is along the winding mountain road. This area is prone to earthquakes, mudslides and other natural disasters. .


    After getting in the car halfway, it started to rain, the rain was getting bigger and bigger, and it was accompanied by faint thunder.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyelids twitched.


    But he didn''t wake up and continued to sleep. The carriage was very quiet, but he didn''t know when, in his sleep, he felt a loud bang coming, deafening.


    Immediately following a dizziness, countless miserable screams also passed into the ears.


    Countless things and people seemed to have lost their gravity, smashed down awkwardly, people who didn''t wear seat belts, and others directly broke through the windows and were thrown out.


    Everything happened so quickly that he was caught off guard. His head slammed directly into something hard, and his eyes went dark, and he passed out in a daze.


    He didn''t know what happened, but at the moment the danger came, he still knew that they had a car accident.


    At this moment, he probably couldn''t even dream of it. Nearly a half of the body of this overturned bus hung on the edge of the cliff on the side of the road, and there was a bottomless mountain forest below.


    And beside the car, there was a huge boulder one meter wide, and the head of the car body was directly smashed into a deep, broken depression.


    The mudslides that fell from the inner rock wall are gradually being swallowed towards them.


    The driver was stuck in his thigh and was trying to call someone for first aid.


    There was painful moaning and crying in the car. Cheng Dongyuan was in a daze. He heard a woman''s voice calling him, and patted his face to wake him up.


    But his head is heavy, and his breathing becomes difficult.


    It also seemed that something was being pressed on his leg, and he couldn''t move a single movement.


    In his vague thoughts, he only felt that he shouldn''t have died here so unfortunately or become disabled.


    His face became paler, and his breathing became weaker. Cheng Dongyuan heard someone calling him and wanted to help him up, but he really didn''t have any strength, he was weak, and he was almost suffocated.


    But just when he thought he was about to lose consciousness completely, suddenly, it seemed that someone was leaning down suddenly.


    His lips softened.


    The artificial respiration started.

 Chapter 788： The mudslides, the Marines rescue!

    Someone pressed the rhythmic pressure near his chest, and alternately gave him artificial respiration. In a daze, he felt the breath of the woman, and it was elegant and fragrant.


    It''s just that he wants to open his eyes and see who the person is, but his head is getting heavier and heavier and finally plunged into darkness.


    ...


    A sudden mudslide caused a lot of impact. After receiving the news, the officials immediately dispatched helicopters for first aid, and the fire brigade and rescue teams also arrived.


    Because the accident was not only their bus, but many vehicles on this road, which failed to avoid death.


    Therefore, Lu Xiao, who was traveling on the road with Wen Xian, changed his face instantly after learning the news.


    Hoh Xil''s rescue team took the initiative to invite Ying, not to mention that he himself was not far away.


    Wen Xian also knew about the mudslide, and she had to say that after she saw the news for the first time, her heart trembled.


    Not only because of such a severe natural disaster, but because she faintly understood in her heart that someone might do something.


    Relying on his temperament, it is impossible for him to turn a blind eye after such a disaster, so even though she is worried about him in her heart, she will still respect all his wishes.


    The two of them were still in Lhasa and had not left yet. Wen Xian lived in a local hotel. Lu Xiao answered a few calls. After returning from the balcony, he saw that Wen Xian, who was pregnant for several months, fell silent.


    His lips moved, but he said nothing.


    How can he tell this? His wife has been pregnant for many months, and he has stayed there since he went out, but now he has to leave her to go to the place of the disaster. Not to mention, the mudslides are often not over once, and they may cause The second time, the third time.


    It is also a threat to the lives of all rescuers.


    But there is no way, people always have to save, no one will predict what will happen next...


    And Wen Xian just used the portable kettle she carried to boil a pot of water. Seeing Lu Xiao''s tall figure standing there, she stopped talking. She didn''t say anything, but she knew better than Ming Jing.


    She knew his mood too well, and his struggles.


    Wen Xian arrived at a cup of water, made a cup of tea and put it there without any rush, but Lu Xiao walked over step by step.


    "Wen Xian."


    His hand fell on her shoulder.


    "Ok?"


    Wen Xian turned around and looked at him.


    Lu Xiao looked at her, stroked her cheek with his big hand, and finally looked at her abdomen. He took a deep breath and slid his throat: "It''s okay."


    He was suddenly scared, not because he was afraid of him, but because he was afraid that Lhasa would not be safe, and he could not leave her at ease.


    But Wen Xian couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this, and finally said to him:


    "Lu Xiao, go, it''s okay, I know what you want to say, your team is still waiting for you, and I will stay here, not going anywhere, waiting for you to come back."


    Her tone is pretending to be very relaxed, and her expression is very soft, as if she is not angry or worried at all.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Wen Xian knew that his heart had loosened, so he said again and again: "My dear, I''m serious, there are still many people waiting for you to save... If you save people, you should give our children a blessing. Up..."


    In fact, I am not afraid of embarrassing him wherever it is necessary to accumulate blessing.


    Finally, Lu Xiao agreed, but he also had a request.

 Chapter 789： wake up

    "You stay here, I will let someone come and look after you."


    Only in this way can he rest assured.


    Wen Xian just smiled and said nothing else. The most important thing is to let him leave steadily and focus on the important things.


    After Lu Xiao left, Wen Xian watched the mudslide incident on TV and on the Internet. The drone shot the place of death, but at a certain moment, she didn¡¯t know if she had misread it on TV, at the place of the accident. , Someone lifted a familiar figure from the bus.


    But just a quick glance, he was carried away on the stretcher, unconscious, and there were some blood stains on his head, which made people unable to see the appearance, but the figure was too familiar.


    The more I thought about it later, the more it made her nervous.


    That person...Looking at, why are they so alike, who had just separated from them not long ago-Cheng Dongyuan? !


    And when he had dinner before, he mentioned that he was going to Sichuan, but the place where the accident happened was one of the only roads to Sichuan.


    Wen Xian quickly called him after realizing something, but no one responded.


    At that moment, she finally realized that it was bad.


    ...


    When Cheng Dongyuan woke up again, his head was still heavy, his nose was full of the smell of disinfectant.


    The slightly white ceiling and walls made him faintly aware of where he was.


    After all, before the accident, he knew exactly what had happened.


    With a loud bang, a big rock rolled down from the rock wall on the side of the road and hit the car directly.


    The car was in a car accident, and all the people in the car were injured. It is not guaranteed that there are still people in danger, so he is... not dead yet.


    Still alive.


    He saw clearly the environment he was in. It was indeed in the hospital ward, but in addition to the three wounded in the ward, through the glass windows, he could see the nurses and family members coming and going outside. It was a bit noisy , And even faintly heard someone crying.


    a mess.


    Seeing this scene, his heart sank, and it seemed that the matter was far more serious than he thought.


    It''s just that the people who come here are just him...


    Where is the person who rescued him and gave him artificial respiration before...?


    I don''t know if something happened to that woman, no matter what, if I can survive, I must find this person and thank him a lot.


    He flicked his leg slightly and was still able to move. He flicked his finger again, but found that one finger was a little numb.


    And the other side...?


    He condensed his eyebrows slightly, and realized that he looked to his left side, and found that his arm was in a plaster, and two splints clamped his arm, but he could not feel any feeling now.


    This caused some bad thoughts in his heart, and his eyes dimmed slightly.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and a young girl appeared here, wearing a white shirt, tight blue jeans, thin, youthful and beautiful, with a ponytail.


    As soon as she came in, she came to him with some joy under Cheng Dongyuan''s gaze, and asked with a gentle and sweet smile: "Are you awake? How is it? Are you better now?"


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    He just looked at her like that, the whole person was a little frozen.


    A hint of doubt appeared in my heart.


    Who is this girl...? It feels a bit strange.


    Could it be that...


    "You saved me?"


    He just woke up with a somewhat hoarse voice, he asked.

 Chapter 790：

    The girl smiled when she heard the words, and did not respond positively, but said: "These are all trivial things, you are fine."


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    The eyes flickered slightly, so she was the one who gave herself artificial respiration...?


    It''s just that, he couldn''t ask.


    At that time, he was saving people, so there was nothing wrong with doing so. He was a big man himself, not to mention anything.


    He looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him, and pulled the corner of his lower lip lightly, and said in a gentle voice, "No matter what, thank you."


    As he said, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "I want to give you a thank you payment, I hope you can accept it, let me talk about it."


    When the girl heard this, her eyes were a little surprised: "This, I''m afraid it''s not good... It''s not because of money to save you."


    Cheng Dongyuan took the wallet beside his bed, took out a card from it, and handed it directly to her:


    "There is not much money in it. There is a small one hundred thousand yuan. I know that this kind of thing cannot be measured by money, but it is also my heart. You can take it."


    "I¡­¡­"


    This remark made people tempted, especially since the card was right in front of her. For her, one hundred thousand yuan was a very large sum.


    Just looking at the card, the entanglement in my heart is not only because of this, but also because of...


    In the end, her eyes flickered, she slowly stretched out her hand, took it, and whispered: "I accept my mind... But saving you is what I should have done, and it has nothing to do with money."


    Cheng Dongyuan watched her explain something, and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, accept it with peace of mind."


    He didn¡¯t want to owe others, just like at the beginning, when he met Wen Xian, it was because of his physical problem that she saved his life, and since then, he has made her one step by step. superstar.


    Of course, she is also working hard enough.


    And this girl saved his life after many years.


    ...


    The girl talked to him for a while. In a simple conversation with her, Cheng Dongyuan learned that she was a senior student at a media university in Beijing. Now she is teaching with her classmates in a small village below Sichuan. It took a few months. Will leave here.


    I have to say that he didn''t expect to come here to teach.


    She also looked at her with admiration.


    Finally, when the girl left, she seemed to be reluctant to give up, and finally saw that he was still weak and had to leave first.


    After all, this man is so elegant and heavy, even if he is injured, he can''t resist his gracefulness. When she rushed to the hospital and happened to see him, she looked at Xu Weiran''s side and he couldn''t help but look at him on the stretcher. .


    Not to mention, nowadays he is even more generous, such a high-quality man... it''s not ordinary at first sight!


    After going out, her hand still stayed on the doorknob, a little thoughtful, not knowing what she was thinking.


    And when she adjusted her state, when she turned around abruptly, she saw a figure standing against the wall a few steps away.


    There were people sitting in twos and threes chairs in the corridor. She was standing outside a ward next door, with her hands around her chest, her head slightly lowered, and her fisherman''s hat revealed a small chin.


    Seeing her, the girl''s heart trembled.


    After that, she still walked over, but when she passed, she calmly put the bank card in her pocket.

 Chapter 791：

    "Unexpectedly, how is Tongtong''s father?"


    Tongtong is a student in their teaching village.


    Xu Weiran went out to buy supplies this time. A group of parents hoped to give their teachers some help, so they followed, but when they came back, there was an accident and a mudslide occurred.


    The girl wearing a fisherman hat raised her head slightly, looked to the front ward, and slowly said:


    "The situation is not very optimistic. The car accident caused serious injury to his left leg and may be amputated."


    Then, she said: "The doctor gave two plans. If he doesn''t need 80,000 yuan for the operation, he will try his best to keep his leg, or else he can only wait for the amputation."


    This is actually a very real problem, and life is often like this, making people suffer from hardships and winds.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The girl didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. She was amputated. For the pillar of the family, he was a disaster, and a family might be destroyed.


    Because many of the people in the village work by manual labor.


    But 80,000 yuan...


    Xu Weiran cursed in a low voice.


    Although she escaped in the mudslide, it didn''t mean she didn''t have to worry about anything. On the contrary, she was responsible for many things.


    And the biggest problem is that she is still a poor student herself with this 80,000 yuan, and she doesn''t have a few salaries when she comes here to support teaching, so where can she get that 80,000 yuan.


    She took a deep breath, her hands clenched.


    When both of them fell into silence, Xu Weiran glanced at the door of the ward next door, then looked at her, and asked, "What are you doing in that ward?"


    Inside was lying a person she barely knew.


    I met twice and saved him twice.


    As soon as the words came out, the girl was stunned, and then, her eyes flickered, and suddenly she was a little hesitant:


    "Isn''t there a man who came with you in that ward? I just look at him, is he awake?"


    The hesitating and concealed energy exposed everything.


    After all, at this time, it was probably out of date to say that she had a different mind for that man.


    The father of his student was lying on the hospital bed waiting for the operation.


    Xu Weiran pressed her lips lightly. Although she knew what she was thinking, she didn''t say much, but just asked indifferently: "Then he woke up."


    The girl nodded repeatedly: "Wake up, don''t say, he is really hurt."


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    It was not mild. The doctor said that he had a broken arm and a moderate concussion. He needed a good rest.


    But right now, she just raised her foot to walk over, but suddenly heard the sentence from that companion:


    "Hey Weiran, wait, you still don''t want to go now. When I came out, he had just fallen asleep."


    She reminded with a worried look.


    Xu Weiran looked at her hand holding her wrist: "..."


    An inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in her heart, and her eyes became even darker.


    This person was rescued by her. He went to sleep as soon as he slept. What happened to her when she went in and took a look?


    But in this way, she also lost the idea of ??going in now, and she simply stopped paying attention to him.


    ...


    In the evening, Cheng Dongyuan woke up again, but this time, he began to try to walk on the ground, and he fractured one arm, as long as he can recover well, the rest does not matter.


    He opened the door of the ward and walked out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a doctor wearing a white coat and a mask, holding a slip and handing it to a woman, saying something.


    "Hurry up and make the final decision, the patient can''t wait too long."

 Chapter 792：

    He stared at that scene with just one glance.


    This girl, isn''t it the girl who was sitting with herself on the bus?


    Also the one who helped him robbed his wallet.


    Cheng Dongyuan condensed his eyebrows slightly, and there was a feeling of inexplicability in his heart. He was not at all impressed. Although he did not see who saved himself and gave him artificial respiration, he subconsciously thought it was her.


    But after waking up, it was another girl.


    Are the two of them together?


    It''s just that right now, I don''t know what the doctor said to her, her face is very bad, and her lips are lightly pressed.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked down and watched as she clenched the sheet in her hand.


    what happened? Did someone of her have an accident in this accident?


    Xu Weiran grasped the critically ill emergency notice, turned his head and prepared to go outside. There was no way to stay here, but when she was wearing a hat, she accidentally bumped into someone when she looked up.


    "Yes, sorry...!"


    Xu Weiran saw that his clothes were sick clothes and quickly supported him.


    "...It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The voice of the man with a low muffled head sounded.


    I don''t know if the sound is familiar or what it is, so she slowly raised her head and looked over.


    This look hit a pair of deep and clear eyes.


    It''s him¡­¡­?


    "You, you woke up." She asked with an unattainable eyebrow.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes flickered slightly, she knew she was also injured and hospitalized.


    Just why, seeing him wake up, she seemed a little unhappy?


    Xu Weiran thought of the look in his companion''s eyes when he mentioned him, and frowned, and said to him: "It''s fine if you are fine, but if the problem is not big, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible."


    She shouldn''t be too clear about what idea her classmates made.


    Don''t look at the photo in his wallet with the big star Wen Xian, just look at his clothes and talk, you know what kind of person he is, and his outfit is very valuable.


    Her classmate said that he was visiting the injured parent, but he immediately followed him.


    Although it was someone else''s business that she couldn''t care about, she still didn''t want her classmates to put other profound thoughts on the people she saved.


    She said that she would leave him.


    But after two steps, his voice suddenly came from behind: "Wait...!"


    She paused, but did not turn around.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s arm was still in a cast and a splint. His appearance was more elegant and personable than usual, and he was still a little embarrassed. He glanced at his arm and raised his eyebrows and asked, "I have a broken arm. Are you sure I am now? It''s okay, can you leave?"


    Where did he provoke her?


    How do you feel that her attitude towards him is not good.


    Xu Weiran couldn''t explain, and had no patience: "Whatever you want."


    Then he left.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    ? ? ?


    He suddenly doubted life.


    It''s just that he felt an inexplicable anger from the bottom of his heart. It was impolite for a little girl in her early twenties to speak this way to herself.


    What if I help him, so I can be arrogant to him?


    She wants to leave herself quickly, but he doesn''t!


    Cheng Dongyuan was still sulking, and when he returned to the ward, his emotions gradually dissipated when he watched the messages sent by some friends on the phone that finally had electricity.


    Especially, Wen Xian''s information.

 Chapter 793：

    It was just what surprised him, as well as the phone call from Lu Xiao. They all knew that they had gone to Sichuan, so they guessed something happened to him, and they were all worried about him.


    Cheng Dongyuan felt warmth in his heart, and they were relieved by replying to messages one by one.


    His condition is not very serious, but it can be said to be mild. After the doctor came, he told him that he had a broken left arm and a slight concussion, and he needed a good rest.


    But I also told him that his condition is not life-threatening, so it is best to leave the hospital to rest. There are too many injured people, and there needs to be some space for other injured patients.


    When these words came out, he couldn''t help but think of what the girl said before, but he didn''t expect that he would really leave the hospital.


    But saying this from the doctor''s mouth is not the same as saying it from her.


    But no matter what, he is indeed the disabled person who has to go through the discharge procedures himself.


    Wen Xian expressed the intention to see him, but she is now a pregnant pregnant woman. She came to the hospital with a big belly. It¡¯s not justified. It¡¯s not necessary. Besides, many people sent here are in too much condition. Crap.


    In the morning, I saw a person who had lost a leg when it was delivered, and was covered in blood. It was inappropriate for her to go in and out of this place.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Dongyuan was going to go through the discharge formalities, but as soon as he left the house, he heard some murmurs of arguing.


    Several people were in the corridor, two girls, and two middle-aged men who were not tall. One of the middle-aged men was holding a kraft paper in his hand. The bag seemed to be somewhat worthwhile, and he held it heavily.


    Cheng Dongyuan glanced at it and knew what it was.


    When he wanted to go in that direction, he walked straight from one side, but at this moment he heard their conversation faintly.


    "Teacher Xu, we also contacted the people in the town. Everyone had enough money to make up the money, but the surgery fee was still half short..." the man holding the kraft paper bag said with embarrassment.


    Sometimes, a penny is a hero, not to mention that they are the most ordinary ordinary people, farming more than 10,000 all year round.


    Teacher Xu?


    When Cheng Dongyuan heard those three words, he glanced at the two girls.


    One of them was the girl who came to see him in the morning and gave a thank you fee of 100,000 yuan, and the other was the girl who asked herself to leave the hospital early and talked coldly. She also helped him find his mobile wallet before.


    For the former, he asked his name this morning, called Bailu.


    So it seems that Teacher Xu is another one.


    "I still can''t stand by and watch the act of amputation when I have the opportunity to keep my leg."


    As she said, she took a deep breath and said, "This is all the savings that I have saved by teaching me here. There are 20,000 yuan, and now it is still the last 20,000 yuan."


    There is only 20,000 yuan to operate on the child''s father. After all, their family and the father are the pillars. If he becomes disabled, it will really ruin a family.


    "Ms. Xu..."


    The faces of the two men were very complicated.


    At this moment, another girl''s voice came:


    "...Unexpectedly, what if you took the money? We still have a difference of 20,000 yuan. Where can I get the 20,000 yuan now? If the money is not enough, the operation still cannot be done.


    When Cheng Dongyuan walked this way--

 Chapter 794：

    The two girls turned their backs to him, so these words happened to be heard by him.


    Especially that girl''s words really shocked his heart.


    ...The difference is 20,000 yuan, forget it?


    In fact, looking at their appearance, you know that they must be injured in the hospital, and they are in urgent need of money, but 20,000 yuan is not available?


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After all, he gave this girl one hundred thousand yuan in the morning. He did give her a gift, not to mention a moral kidnapping. But for her, that amount of money was also a sum of money that she had never had before. Up?


    With doubts, Cheng Dongyuan still froze when he passed by.


    Xu Weiran faintly noticed some gaze, and subconsciously swept it over, and saw the man passing by, but did not continue, but stopped.


    She narrowed her eyebrows slightly.


    But then I saw him coming over and asked: "Excuse me, excuse me, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "Mr. You..." The two men looked over.


    "Ah, Mr. Cheng is you." The girl named Bailu saw that he was coming, and a flash of joy suddenly flashed in her eyes, but then she didn''t know what she thought of, her expression became a little subtle, and she quickly grabbed his wrist and supported it. Hesitation:


    "Mr. Cheng, let''s take a step to speak."


    She looked like she was familiar with him, but more importantly, she was afraid of leaking something.


    Xu Weiran frowned further as she watched that man was pulled away by Bai Lu.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at the pulled wrist, he pressed his lips lightly, and pulled out his arm without a trace.


    Bai Lu looked at this to confirm that they couldn''t hear it, and then she looked embarrassed, and slowly said to him with a complex and tangled expression:


    "Mr. Cheng, we did encounter some tricky things. The parent of a child was seriously injured. Now he is waiting for money for the operation. If the operation is not possible, he will have to amputate a leg..."


    After speaking, she seemed to be afraid of what he mentioned, and said first:


    "I, I have taken out the money you gave me, but now it''s a little bit..."


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes understood a little.


    She took out that money? But the picture he saw just now didn''t seem to be the case.


    But he was silent, and still said: "How much is the difference now."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Cheng, we didn''t mean that. You have already given me money, and you can''t ask for other money..." She shook her head repeatedly.


    One is really not wanting to use his money anymore.


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t talk nonsense: "Let''s not talk about this first. People are waiting for first aid. How much is it?


    When he said that it was up, she bit her lower lip lightly, and said, embarrassed: "Two, twenty thousand..."


    Hearing the words, Cheng Dongyuan looked back at several of them, especially the slender figure, the straight girl with the head hanging down, and then he said:


    "You come with me now, I''ll go to the ATM downstairs in the hospital and give you 20,000 yuan. Saving people is the most important thing."


    "Ah, this..."


    Cheng Dongyuan waved her hand to indicate that she didn''t need to say anything, and then left straight away and took the elevator downstairs.


    And Bailu went down with him.


    He took out 20,000 and gave it to her. No matter what, saving people is the most important at the moment. To put it bluntly, he is not a Ksitigarbha, a savior, just because--

 Chapter 795：

    They also helped themselves.


    The grace of dripping water should be repaid by the spring, and he is unwilling to owe favor to others.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay the best treatment time."


    Cheng Dongyuan Road.


    Then Bai Lu took him 20,000 yuan, and after thanking him again and again, he immediately went back upstairs to find them.


    In fact, the 20,000 yuan was in her hands. After thinking about it, she decided to use it to save people. After all, it was this man who wanted to save, and he would definitely want to see people undergo the operation safely.


    So she can''t keep this money private.


    After she got it upstairs, her face was full of joy, saying that the money was gathered, and it was Mr. Cheng who gave it, which was a return to their kindness.


    The two men were very happy to see that the money had been collected, but soon felt that it was inappropriate, and Xu Weiran''s expression even darkened.


    Unexpectedly, he would directly use the money to perform operations on their people.


    But this matter has nothing to do with him, they cannot collect the money.


    But the doctor came to remind him again, Bai Lu said: "You don''t say that saving people is the most important thing!? Anyway, let someone do the operation first, and then talk about other things."


    Xu Weiran did not speak and remained silent, but at a certain time, silence was sometimes regarded as a kind of acquiescence.


    After all, she could still find a way to pay him back for the money, but it depends on the time to save people.


    After the money was collected, he went to surgery soon.


    During the operation, Xu Weiran was not outside the operating room, and no one knew where she went.


    ...


    Cheng Dongyuan was discharged from the hospital, alone.


    After all, in this unfamiliar small town, he knew no one, except for his parents and friends, he also had no close relatives and lovers.


    He was in a plaster cast, a bandage hung around his neck, a broken arm, and a medicine bag in his other hand. He was leaving in simple clothes.


    Just at the door of the hospital, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing under the tree at the door, with his hands around his chest, wearing a hat and bowing his head against the tree behind him.


    He was stunned, as if he didn''t expect to see her here.


    He didn''t say goodbye in the hospital before, because he was rushed out of the hospital and he couldn''t see them again, but he didn''t expect to see them again.


    After all, this girl had a cold temper, and when he was hesitant to say hello, he suddenly saw her as if he had noticed something, and slowly looked up.


    He looked at each other for a moment.


    Upon seeing this, Cheng Dongyuan nodded slightly and said hello, and then continued to leave.


    But then, he didn''t take a few steps when he suddenly heard a girl''s voice.


    "and many more¡­¡­!"


    Cheng Dongyuan was startled carrying a medicine bag.


    Soon she chased her, her breath was still a bit disturbed. When she came to Cheng Dongyuan, she looked at him, adjusted her breathing, slipped her throat, and said, "Thank you."


    Cheng Dongyuan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She repeated it again earnestly: "No matter what, thank you for your help, but this matter has nothing to do with you. We can''t take your money for nothing. Then sir, give me your contact information. I''ll have enough money again¡ª"


    "It''s okay, didn''t your people also rescued me from this disaster? It''s a tie."


    He interrupted in response.


    But his words fell, and a wave flashed under her eyes.


    Their people, saved him?


    Who is he referring to?


    Thinking about it, she also asked: "Mr. knows who rescued you?"

 Chapter 796：

    When these words fell, Cheng Dongyuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He glanced at the hospital he had left behind, and then said lightly when he looked back at her:


    "Isn''t that the girl named Bailu? That''s how she told me."


    Xu Weiran: "...?"


    She snorted suddenly, wiped her face, and was speechless.


    Did he think so? Believe Bailu''s words?


    If this is really what he said, then Bailu''s doing is too ridiculous.


    In order to post him, do I have to say anything?


    She bit her lower lip lightly and spoke again, her tone indifferent: "Just say what she wants, but these are not the point. The point is that you shouldn''t give this money, and it has nothing to do with you, so I I must return this money to you."


    As she said, she was a little tougher: "Whether you like it or not, you have to give me contact information, or don''t leave."


    She stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    Looking at her so determined, Cheng Dongyuan shook his head helplessly with those clear eyes. He just took out the phone and said to her: "Then add a WeChat account. I''m not in a hurry for money. I can do it slowly. "


    Xu Weiran didn''t want that much, but he really couldn''t get the money.


    I don''t know anyone who is not relatives or not.


    After Cheng Dongyuan added her WeChat, she saw her name on WeChat:


    "Xu Weiran?"


    He read it.


    "Ok."


    She snorted slightly.


    Cheng Dongyuan nodded and told her his name, but Xu Weiran didn''t seem to care much about it, and was about to leave after arriving at the WeChat ID.


    "Then don''t bother Mr. Cheng, I''ll go ahead if I have anything else."


    Of course, just when she turned around and was about to leave, a scooter that was out of control suddenly jumped out of the street and came straight to her.


    "Ah...! Give in, give in!"


    The owner of the motorcycle shouted.


    But this scene came all of a sudden. Before she could react, she rushed towards her and attacked. Just when she felt that she couldn''t dodge, she suddenly struck her behind, and she was caught by someone''s waist. Evaded when the car rushed over.


    And she also fell into a warm but strong bosom, and a faint mint breath filled her nose.


    Gradually soothed her undecided heart.


    But when she realized what she was like now, she was startled, and her ears started to burn.


    I saw that she was in his arms, not someone else. It was the man surnamed Cheng, with his back leaning against him, and his arm was still around her waist.


    Even through a layer of clothing, he could feel the hardness and temperature of this man.


    After she reacted, she hurriedly tossed away from him, and the two of them glanced at each other in a hurry. She pressed her lips and lowered her head and left quickly.


    Never look back.


    And Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    He just looked at her slender figure as she hurriedly left, his hands still holding the previous posture without moving.


    Not because of anything else, but because of...


    A familiar breath.


    The elegant, faint fragrance, it is hard to say what specific smell, it smells very good, and it is exactly the same as the smell that I smelled when I fell into a coma and had difficulty breathing.


    Could it be her unique taste...?


    But the person who gave him artificial respiration and saved him, wasn''t it her?


    He looked at her leaving figure, his eyes darkened a bit.

 Chapter 797： Personal care

    Cheng Dongyuan stood there in silence for a long time, suddenly he felt something in the pocket of his coat, rubbed his finger and took it out.


    It is a school card that catches the eye.


    The school card of a well-known media university in Beijing, this was the first time they met before, they picked it up.


    But then I forgot about it.


    Cheng Dongyuan stood there for a while, finally took out his mobile phone and sent her a message.


    ...


    Xu Weiran got out of the elevator and came to this floor of the operating room. After taking out his mobile phone, he suddenly realized that he had received a message.


    There is no signal in the elevator and the information is delayed.


    But looking at the information, she was stunned for a while, probably did not expect that he would make such a request.


    But after a while, she still replied a few words:


    "Okay, I will come to see you after the operation."


    When Cheng Dongyuan received the information, he was already in a hotel near the hospital. He was unwell and couldn''t walk too far. The doctor''s advice now is to rest more and take some healing drugs on time to enhance nutrition.


    Therefore, what he asked of her was that she was familiar with this area, arranged for him a place suitable for resting, and made him a nutritious meal.


    As for the money, it was written off.


    He really didn''t want them to pay it back again. This little money was nothing to him, it was drizzle, but to others, it wasn''t necessarily. It might be a win-win situation to repay it in another way.


    The good news came that the operation went well and the student¡¯s father¡¯s leg was saved. Everyone was very happy.


    After Xu Weiran heard the news from the doctor, her hanging heart was completely let go. She was about to leave to find someone, but Bai Lu stopped her:


    "Huh? Unexpectedly, what are you going to do, and do you know where Mr. Cheng has gone? I just went to see him in the ward and found that the other person is no longer there."


    Bai Lu''s face couldn''t hide the disappointment, what should I do if she hasn''t left her contact information yet and will never see it again.


    Xu Weiran pressed his lips lightly when he heard the words, and the expression in his eyes was faint: "How do I know where he is."


    After that, she didn''t say what she was going to do, so she left directly, Bai Lu wanted to say something, but seeing that she just left, she swallowed again.


    His face was a little unhappy.


    Hotel room entrance.


    When Xu Weiran appeared at the door of the hotel room carrying a nutritious meal, his face suddenly became a little subtle.


    She came to meet a man who was not familiar with it like this, how did she feel something... not quite right?


    But she glanced down at the nutritious meal in her hand, and knocked on the door.


    Then, after hearing the sound of footsteps from far and near, the door opened, and a tall figure appeared in front of her.


    He was wearing a dark-colored shirt with a bandage around his wrist and hanging from his neck. His hand was weakly fixed by a splint. He was obviously embarrassed, but he was still neatly dressed and elegantly calm .


    "You came."


    He opened the door and made way for her.


    Xu Weiran hesitated, glanced at his inconvenient arm, and finally walked in.


    "This is a lunch for you. It is light and nutritious. You can eat a little first. As for¡ª"


    After putting lunch on the table, she turned to look at him: "As for the place you mentioned, tell me, where do you want to live?"

 Chapter 798：

    This is considered to be owed to him, if it can be set off, it is not a bad idea.


    Cheng Dongyuan loosened the button on the neckline, unbuttoned one, picked up the chopsticks and clamped a piece of vegetarian tofu. After eating it, his lips were soft, and after swallowing, he wiped his mouth unhurriedly and said:


    "Find a place closer to you."


    This tofu tastes pretty good.


    Didn''t she teach in a small town in Sichuan? He looked at that place, it was remote, but it was also really beautiful, with colorful leaves in autumn, towering cliffs, and very close to Daocheng Yading.


    If I just left like this, I''m afraid I don''t know when I will come here again.


    Just come here, get better, and go better.


    Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you sure?"


    The environment on their side, although said... clean is clean, but it is relatively remote and the facilities are very simple. Can he adapt?


    "Then how are you going to help me take care of this arm?"


    He looked down at his plastered and bandaged hand and asked.


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    She was silent for a moment, and finally agreed, because taking care of him here is indeed less convenient and more expensive.


    In the end, she decided to take him back and find him a quieter and more comfortable place to live. After she finished the meal, she went to see him again and tried not to delay each other.


    Two days later, Cheng Dongyuan rented a car and went to that remote village.


    The car passed through the road between the woods. The ground was uneven and a little bumpy. After ten minutes of such a journey, his face turned pale, but fortunately he finally reached the destination smoothly.


    In the woods of midsummer, from time to time, the wild croaking.


    And that destination is also the end of the mountain and forest path, where it suddenly opens up, and houses are scattered high and low, most of them made of wood.


    Behind it is the woods, and in front is the endless terraces. The winding terraces are cascading and lingering, which is particularly beautiful against the surrounding woods.


    It was almost late in the evening, and the sky in the distance was red, and it seemed to be filled with mists, hazy and clear, like the beauty of ink painting.


    His residence is on the plain above all of this. There is a wooden house. This is a place specially for some tourists to live in, so the view is excellent.


    The house is not big or small, about fifty or sixty square meters. In front of the house there are some dry firewood collected in the woods. I don''t know how long it has been left.


    The house is a Japanese sliding door. After Cheng Dongyuan walked to the door, he couldn''t help but toss the corner of his lips lightly when he looked at the bunch of red dried chilies hanging on the eaves of the door.


    Then he opened the door to both sides. It was not empty inside, but it seemed to be unoccupied for a while, and the wooden floor was a little dusty.


    He didn¡¯t go in for a while, and the driver left his luggage after he got down. He sat on the doorstep alone, looking at the terraces in the distance. The setting sun and the smoke of several houses, he couldn¡¯t help feeling from his coat pocket. Take out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.


    Not to mention, the place she was looking for was really good.


    Fortunately, he did not miss it.


    He and the girl didn''t come together, but she should be coming soon. He just got here and she said that she would come to help him pack things because of his physical inconvenience.


    A bicycle was passing through the forest path, and the midsummer wind was still hot.


    Her hair was floating in the wind, and she saw that scene when she rushed to him.

 Chapter 799： Back to Beijing with Captain Lu

    A man sitting on the steps, wearing a dark shirt, squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the terraces in the distance, with smoke between his lips and teeth, ready to light a fire.


    There is a sense of vicissitudes in the elegance, and at first glance, he is a person with a story.


    It¡¯s just that Xu Weiran didn¡¯t notice this. As soon as he saw him lighting up, the bicycle hurriedly shouted, "Wait, don¡¯t move...!"


    This suddenly shocked him, and he held her cigarette in astonishment and watched her ride the bike in front of him, then panted slightly, braked the car, and walked in front of him to block all sight.


    In the next second, the cigarette **** in her mouth was suddenly taken away by her, Xu Weiran snorted coldly:


    "Didn''t the doctor tell you that you can''t smoke? Your arms don''t hesitate, right?"


    When the words fell, Cheng Dongyuan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He glanced at her, then at the cigarette she had smoked, and was silent for a while, and fell into a little thought.


    No one has ever smoked the cigarette from his mouth, and Wen Xian has never before.


    Not only did he not, but when he was smoking a cigarette, he sat down and stretched out two fingers, no matter if he wanted one, they smoked together.


    "Are you... caring about me?"


    Cheng Dongyuan twitched his lips and gave a chuckle, looking at this girl with a beautiful face and a cold eyebrow.


    She did not have such a stunning face, but she seemed to be extremely attractive.


    Xu Weiran pressed her lips lightly. She didn''t have the time to watch him joking here. She wasn''t an innocent little girl, she just pressed the next sentence:


    "It is okay to take care of you for 20,000 yuan, but if you don''t cooperate and need to be taken care of all the time, then there is a problem.


    Afterwards, she walked past him and rushed into the place where she lived.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    Is that so?


    After listening to her, he smiled and shook his head. It''s true. It''s not a relative or a reason. Who would care about someone for no reason?


    Just thinking like that, after a moment, he still looked back.


    The sliding door was open, and she was wiping the floor of the room with a mop inside.


    Maybe... this is the young girl, just wearing a pair of jeans and a white T-shirt, still so young and energetic.


    Well, Cheng Dongyuan felt that he was not from the same age as them.


    But there is one thing to say, this girl, when he first saw her in Lhasa, he felt that she was a bit different, saying that she was indifferent, but what she did was good.


    The temperament is different from ordinary people, even 20,000 yuan can not be taken out, and now he is in the room to help him clean up the house and luggage.


    Don''t be restrained, don''t twist, um, you''re welcome with him...


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t smoke anymore, sitting there with a broken arm hanging, listening to the movement of cleaning up the room, it seemed that he really felt that his heart had calmed down a little bit.


    I hope that everything will go smoothly when he stays here to rest.


    £ª£ª


    Half a month after the mudslide incident, Lu Xiao had to return to Beijing with Wen Xian.


    Lu Xiao was temporarily assigned a task. He couldn''t leave Wen Xian alone, so he took home. His house was still under renovation. Wen Xian lived in the courtyard next to the Forbidden City.


    Seven months of pregnancy, her abdomen is getting bigger and bigger. Both Father Lu and Mother Lu sent people to follow her every day to protect her. They really held them in their palms for fear of falling, or holding them in their mouths for fear of melting.


    But Wen Xian is really doing nothing, her belly is too big, and it''s not convenient to go anywhere. If it weren''t for Li Zaijun and Shen Lin''s awkwardness and weeping and crying here, she would feel that life is too boring.


    [There is more]

 Chapter 800：

    On this day, Li Zaijun held a facial tissue in her room and said with tears and nose:


    "This bastard! This scumbag, the prodigal son turned his head back, I''ll never get better with him again."


    With that, she couldn''t help but puff up again.


    Wen Xian yelled again and again, took the little girl into his arms, and leaned on his shoulder to persuade:


    "Your record is too good. Go to the apartment to find him and run into his ex-girlfriend. You didn''t let go of your fart. Didn''t you make that woman look down on you?"


    Li Zaijun''s eyes were red and swollen with tears, while he wiped his nose with a tissue and choked, "...then, what should I do."


    Wen Xian sighed:


    "If it were me, why didn''t he smile first, walk up with his head raised up, take his arm to swear an oath of sovereignty, provocation, and show her a good look? It''s just a pity..."


    "But what a pity...?" Her hoarse voice was full of curiosity.


    Wen Xian mumbled, and said as if he was quite regretful: "It''s a pity that your brother doesn''t give me such a chance."


    He hadn''t touched any ex-girlfriends, women.


    Bai was blinded by her eighteen-thinking technique.


    Originally it was to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Li Zaijun was stunned when he heard this, and then cried again with a wow, and cursed:


    "This scumbag, why can''t he learn from your man! And...sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you really don''t know the blessing in the blessing...!"


    Her brother is so good, half-hearted, and spreading romantic debts everywhere, is the heart-wrenching.


    Her sister-in-law is saying such things now, don''t see any small three or four in the future, see if she still talks like this.


    But at the moment, those are not important, what is important is what should she do now?


    Wen Xian patted her shoulder, like a roundworm in her belly, and whispered directly in her ear:


    "If you want me to say, you should do this..."


    I don''t know what tricks Wen Xian did for her, Li Zaijun suddenly widened his eyes:


    "Come on, for real? But where can I find a man to help me?"


    Her sister-in-law told her to ignore Shen Lin, play and disappear, and then find a man to post a few close photos of him in the circle of friends, only visible to him, a few close group photos, so angry with him, it can definitely drive him crazy.


    I have to say that the trick is really ruthless, but where can a man look for it?


    Wen Xian stroked her chin and thought slightly: "If it wasn''t because of pregnancy, I would be able to pretend to be a woman and do you a favor, but --"


    A figure flashed across his mind, and Wen Xian''s eyes lit up.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes also lit up, and the two slowly looked at each other, and a name popped out in unison.


    A few minutes later.


    Wen Xian cleared his throat and dialed the phone:


    As soon as the phone was connected, a sweet and gentle young man''s voice rang: "Hey, sister."


    Wen Xian turned on the amplification, and Li Zaijun''s heart was itchy as soon as the sound came out.


    This younger brother Wen Yu''s voice is really nice, but let alone, he is younger than himself, and she feels guilty for making her.


    At this moment, Wen Xian pretended to be calm and deep again. After speaking a few daily things to him in a serious manner, he asked him to come to her for gatherings this Saturday and Sunday, the day after tomorrow.


    Wen Yu happily agreed.


    He participated in a physics competition for the national high school group. It happened to be in Beijing. If it goes well, he can go to Tsinghua University or Peking University if he gets a good ranking.

 Chapter 801：

    Wen Xian got up with the phone and walked to the window, talked to him, and finally set the time.


    Li Zaijun thought about the "retaliation plan", and he felt better. In fact, it was not that she was making trouble for her. She didn''t answer his phone. It was just that she finally opened up and accepted someone and accepted him, but his ex-girlfriend went To his home.


    Regardless of the reason, they are still in contact, which makes her unacceptable.


    Wen Xian knew her heart was uncomfortable, so she wanted to help her out.


    But to be honest, both she and Lu Xiao knew that Shen Lin was serious, otherwise, they wouldn''t let him get close to the little cousin, and Shen Lin had that measure.


    In a blink of an eye, the weekend is here.


    Wenxian booked a hotel early. The restaurant of that hotel is a local five-star restaurant. The steak and French foie gras are delicious. The elegant and personable pianist sits there, and the moody lighting is in place. How romantic is how romantic.


    Li Zaijun didn''t live in the courtyard for the past two days, because she didn''t want Shen Lin to come to her, and everyone knew that.


    As for Shen Lin, she didn''t block or block her, just put it there, letting him not ask what news he sent.


    But, to be honest, Li Zaijun was disappointed.


    Because he made a few calls and sent a dozen messages in total. He didn¡¯t look for her so eagerly, and what he said was not an apology. It was not an explanation of what was going on, but a follow-up. She said that she wanted to meet her and have a good talk.


    But she didn''t want to see him at all.


    As for him, he had looked for her twice, and when he saw that she ignored her, he died without a problem.


    She doesn''t understand, is she too creative, or actually doesn''t like her that much at all.


    In the hotel restaurant.


    The evening is a buffet, but the buffet here is priced at RMB 2,980 per person.


    Wen Xian is wearing a loose white chiffon dress, a beret, and a coffee-colored coat outside. Even though she is pregnant, she still looks thin, even if she is fat.


    When she went out, Mother Lu wanted to accompany her, but Wen Xian still persuaded her to retreat. In the end, Mother Lu asked a few people to follow. They were all trainers in the army, and they were very good at it.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t bear it. It''s strange that her son didn''t get angry after returning from the task.


    Li Zaijun has already ordered with Wen Xian, and he is also waiting for Wen Yu''s arrival.


    Wen Yu was preparing to participate in the competition on Monday, and came to Beijing with the school teacher and other classmates. The time was clever. When he came, he hadn''t changed his clothes, but was wearing school uniforms.


    A blue and white school uniform, worn on his slightly thin body, a little loose.


    But he is long and fair, tall and thin, with clean eyebrows and a tall nose.


    Seeing that the humans and animals are harmless, he still has the youthful feeling of youthfulness, but there is a little bit of the sunny and cheerful atmosphere of a young man. He is more quiet and quiet.


    The hotel is not outside the street, but into a high-end bay area. Only private cars are allowed inside, and taxis can only stay outside, not inside.


    The surrounding buildings are also golf courses, high-end clubs and other clubs, restaurants, and people who come here are usually rich or expensive.


    So after the taxi stopped, in a school uniform, he walked in from the sidewalk.

 Chapter 802：

    Almost no one walked around, passing by a series of luxury cars, which made him look a bit "dazzling."


    After all, among the exquisitely dressed men and women, the teenagers in blue school uniforms are so different.


    Also let someone see her at a glance.


    In a Bentley car at the entrance of the Bay Area, there was a woman in the driver''s seat, with long hair that was waist-length, soft and smooth, and the profile of the side face was soft and delicate, but there was a fleeting arrogance in the eyebrows.


    Looking tender, actually cold and indifferent.


    The co-pilot was sitting with a man, who looked like Zhou Zheng, ******, gentle, and was talking to her unhurriedly. The relationship between the two seemed uncommon.


    "One by one, when do you have time, shall we go back to see my parents?"


    The woman frowned when she heard this, as if she was a little unhappy, she drove the car and said lightly:


    "It''s too early to say this, President Han, we are just a blind date arranged by our parents. I have a good impression of you, but I didn''t promise you."


    When the words fell, the man surnamed Han was taken aback, and then responded: "I''m sorry, I am impatient."


    In the rear mirror of the car, the corner of her lips, which was faintly peeping, was tossed slightly, seemingly mocking.


    Understand, after all, she is the daughter of the richest businessman in Hong Kong.


    There was also more or less in my heart, a little restless, but she was suppressed.


    until--


    Her eyes were suddenly attracted by the figure wearing a blue and white school uniform.


    At first glance, I didn''t care about being a kid, but when she realized that the kid was quite tall, and even faintly felt a little familiar, she couldn''t help but look at it.


    At this moment, it happened to drive past his side.


    She glanced out, just to see the youth''s delicate face, clean eyebrows, and tall nose, adding to his youthfulness a bit of toughness that belongs to a young man.


    It''s really good-looking, it looks like this at a young age, wouldn''t it be a big deal?


    The car drove past him. After driving a few meters, the woman suddenly cursed.


    rub.


    She said that the boy is so familiar, isn''t that the woman''s younger brother Wen Xian? !


    Why is he here?


    Is it possible that Wen Xian is here?


    When she thought of this, she raised her eyebrows slightly.


    When the car passed by, Wen Yu seemed to notice some gaze. When she swept over, the person in the car just turned his head so that he didn''t see the person inside, but it gave him an inexplicable feeling of saying no.


    Waiters standing outside the hotel are polite and elegant.


    After Wen Yu entered, he inquired where the restaurant was, and walked toward the restaurant.


    Just after passing by, I encountered a little problem. A person standing on the side of the restaurant door stopped him and said to him with a smile:


    "Sorry sir, you need to wear formal clothes to enter this."


    He was in a school uniform, obviously incompatible with it.


    Wen Yu was stunned, standing still, frowning slightly, and then took out his mobile phone, ready to call someone.


    But just when he was about to leave, suddenly a cool and sweet breath came from behind him. The soft and slender arms directly held his arm through a thin layer of silk shirt.


    He stiffened all over, and when he looked over, what caught his eye was the delicate, soft, cold and dusty face.


    Ruan Yi didn''t even look at him, but smiled to the humanity:


    "This is my brother, who came with me. If it is not convenient, please send me a formal suit."

 Chapter 803：

    When the man saw that it was Ruan Yiyi, he immediately smiled and nodded and bowed: "Miss Ruan is joking, please come in."


    Just kidding, this Miss Ruan has shares in this hotel and is the daughter of a Hong Kong boss. Who dares to mess with her.


    Just watched that Miss Ruan came in with this young man in school uniform, and she couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from her forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t blame it.


    But who would have thought that this kid had something to do with Miss Ruan.


    Wen Yu was held by her and walked in. He, who had always been quick-thinking, didn''t react for a while. When his eyes suddenly touched his familiar sister by the floor-to-ceiling window, he pulled out his arm without a trace, and She separates the distance.


    "Why, I helped you without saying thank you?"


    With that, she raised the corner of her lips, staring at him without blinking: "Huh? Brother."


    That little brother seemed to frown his brows, and then he said lightly: "I didn''t ask you to help me."


    After that, he left without looking back.


    "Hey you kid..."


    Ruan Yiyi stopped before he could speak, and couldn''t help but continue to mutter: "What kind of temper, it''s really the same virtue as your sister."


    When Wen Yu walked towards Wen Xian, he passed a bronze mirror in the hall that could reflect human figures. He glanced around and saw a figure behind him and the man in a suit who appeared beside her. He looked Slightly dull.


    And just after he left, the man who came in to the parking lot walked up to Ruan Yiyi''s side and asked:


    "One by one, who was that just now?"


    Ruan Yi retracted his gaze and said lightly: "A friend''s brother."


    To be honest, there is nothing to hide after all.


    The man surnamed Han was a little surprised: "Friend? Is your friend here, too?"


    When these words fell, Ruan Yi looked away, his eyes fell on a woman wearing a white loose chiffon skirt, with long hair like seaweed scattered, her face was dazzling, and there was a girl with short hair sitting next to him, and the opposite , Sitting is the teenager in school uniform.


    "Ok."


    The man surnamed Han followed her gaze and said subconsciously: "Then since I met a friend, do you want to go and say hello."


    Ruan Yi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words. The original faint, emotional face changed a little before he knew it, and the corners of his lips were slightly floating: "Okay, let''s go and take a look."


    She brought a friend with her, and she was still on a blind date. She...Yes, she will give herself a bit of face.


    In front of the French window, Li Zaijun was chatting with his younger brother enthusiastically. After all, this younger brother is so handsome, he is simply beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for someone in her heart, she would definitely be thinking about it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately


    The man surnamed Han followed her gaze and said subconsciously: "Then since I met a friend, do you want to go and say hello."


    Ruan Yi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words. The original faint, emotional face changed a little before he knew it, and the corners of his lips were slightly floating: "Okay, let''s go and take a look."


    She brought a friend with her, and she was still on a blind date. She...Yes, she will give herself a bit of face.


    In front of the French window, Li Zaijun was chatting with his younger brother. After all, this younger brother is really handsome, and it''s a beautiful meal.

 Chapter 804：

    The words suddenly fell, making Wen Xian stunned, as if he heard a sound that he was familiar with but he didn''t want to hear.


    After that, she slowly looked over, and what caught her eye was the soft and delicate face, and her vision suddenly became a little complicated.


    "Wen Xian, I didn''t expect to see you here. We haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wen Xian''s face didn''t change her color, but just sneered, "It''s a coincidence."


    There was not the slightest wave in my eyes.


    The corners of Ruan Yi¡¯s lips murmured: ¡°Well, it¡¯s a coincidence, if it weren¡¯t for me. Your brother was still stopped at the door because he couldn¡¯t get in because of his clothes.¡±


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at his younger brother.


    Unexpectedly, they ran into it at the door.


    However, she was very resistant to let him and Ruan Yi come into contact.


    This is just like the saying, you can do anything with her, just don''t influence innocent people, especially her family.


    "Oh? Really, thank you really, Ayu, do you want to say thank you to this sister?"


    Wen Yu didn''t even lift his head: "Thank you auntie."


    Aunt.


    When Li Zaijun heard this, he almost spit out a sip of juice. Would you like to be so funny, Wen Yu looked so quiet and sensible, but who was the person who was just talking about it?


    Wen Xian also smiled without a smile, coughed lightly, and said to Ruan Yi:


    "Excuse me, this kid is still young, ignorant and can''t speak, you wouldn''t mind anyway, right?" As he said, before Ruan Yi responded, he hurriedly changed the subject:


    "But, who is this gentleman? Don''t introduce him to us?"


    With these words, Wen Xian''s gaze fell on the man beside Ruan Yiyi.


    Just now she helped Wen Yu get out of the siege, and this place was under the public, she didn''t dare to do anything, so Wen Xian didn''t completely ignore it, she didn''t want to embarrass the situation here.


    Not to mention, there will be any headlines tomorrow.


    Wen Yu had been sitting there quietly, until then did his eyes look at Ruan Yiyi.


    There is no emotion, as if the person who helped him just now is not himself, and he is not interested in what she wants to say.


    Ruan Yi looked in his eyes and sneered unconsciously.


    This little thing actually crossed the river and demolished the bridge...!


    Called her aunt, and waited for her!


    She also ignored him, but smiled generously and said:


    "Introduce, this is my fiance."


    Yes, the fiance, although they have not yet reached that point, in order to let Wen Xian feel relieved, she still turned a blind date into a living fiance.


    In this way, Wen Xian would not be so disgusted and resisted by her.


    Sure enough, Wen Xian glanced at her in surprise, then clapped his hands and said: "That''s really congratulations. I hope that the two of you will live a long time and grow old together."


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Han said, "Thank you, Miss Wen, fortunately meeting."


    Wen Xian''s official smiled.


    The steak has come up. Wen Yu is holding a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. The young man''s fingers are white and slender, with distinct joints.


    It''s just that the hand holding the fork is a little tight.


    He lowered his head and said nothing.


    Ruan Yiyi was about to sit not far away from them, but his eyes were abruptly when he was a teenager, he felt that the breath of the young man''s body was getting colder.


    What, is it possible that Wen Xian was vaccinated with him in advance and said a lot of bad things about himself, so he made him resist him so much?

 Chapter 805： Beautiful and delicious

    But let''s not say, the more he looks like this, the more she wants to bully him.


    She can''t figure it out for his sister. What is his ability, a small high school student, dare to treat himself like this?


    Ruan Yiyi and her blind date sat down not far from their location, and they could see each other just as soon as they raised their eyes.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help giving her some hygiene balls, too lazy to care about her.


    Li Zaijun himself has a purpose, so after eating almost, the two of them


    Went to find a place to take pictures.


    Wen Yu is very cooperative.


    After they left, Wen Xian was left sitting there alone. Ruan Yiyi saw that she was the only one left, and unknowingly, he seemed to hit her idea again.


    She looked at her position frequently, and she was absent-minded about what the person surnamed Han said to her, and she was perfunctory, and finally made the person surname Han completely helpless.


    Following her gaze and looking behind her, she saw the pregnant woman sitting there, eating dessert slowly.


    "She is the only one left. Would you like to go and see her?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "it is good."


    As soon as the words fell, Ruan Yiyi almost got up without hesitation.


    Man surnamed Han: "..."


    Fallen into a wave of self-doubt.


    Her behavior made him deeply doubt his charm. If the man sitting over there is a man, he still feels forgivable, but if it is a woman over there, it is still a pregnant woman...!


    What''s happening here?


    Ruan Yiyi didn''t care what he was thinking, and walked over gracefully holding a glass of red wine.


    Only this time when she walked over again, for a moment, she directly caught a few people in the corner and came in their direction.


    Wen Xian raised his hand slightly to indicate, and looked over, before they stopped and then disappeared in the dark.


    Ruan Yiyi saw all this in his eyes: "..."


    Obviously, she knew that even though she seemed to be alone, there were other people around her protecting her.


    In this way, she was a little relieved in her heart, and the surname Lu was pretty reliable.


    After all, what her **** brother did, she didn''t want it to happen again.


    She sat down in front of Wen Xian, and the two did not speak, but looked at each other.


    Wen Xian looked faintly, glanced at her fianc¨¦, and twitched her lips: "Then a young talent sitting in front of you is indifferent, so what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Yi smiled and looked at her earnestly: "Don''t you think you are more beautiful and delicious?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She gave her a blank look: "boring."


    Here comes again, should I be more decisive about her attitude.


    At this time, as the dusk fell, the elegant piano was played, and some dancers began to dance.


    Both of them are foreigners. The young man wore a white shirt with trousers and was extraordinarily tall, while the woman wore a split skirt, passionate and unrestrained.


    Ruan Yi glanced over, admiring the scene, watching the blond and blue-eyed guy twist his waist, couldn''t help but sigh softly, and said:


    "It''s a good waist."


    Wen Xian didn''t care, took a sip of tea and squinted his eyes slightly: "What''s so good about twisting left and right, I want to see twisting back and forth."


    When these words came out, Ruan Yiyi said: "...?"


    Twisted back and forth?


    She blinked, looking at her innocently: "What do you want to see?"


    Can Lu Xiao not be able to control her?

 Chapter 806： Brother Xian betrayed Captain Lu? (1)

    The corner of Wen Xian''s lips curled up, with a slight contempt: "Why, pretend innocent in my place?"


    Ruan Yi is not easy to look at. Although her appearance is pure and flawless, her style and preferences are really incompatible with any innocence, and there is no half-hair.


    Ruan Yiyi had no choice but to sneer, lifted his glass and wiped his sight.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you what I said before, don''t come to me again, I don''t want to see..."


    "Enough, stop." Ruan Yiyi stopped her and said, "I didn''t come to you on purpose. God arranged for us to appear here. What can I do?"


    "Why can''t you do it? Can''t you just turn your head and walk?" Wen Xian aggressively.


    "Okay, if I didn''t see you, I can control myself not to look for you, but..." At this point, she spread out her hands, smiling little by little with her lips, her eyebrows couldn''t be more serious. Look at her:


    "You know... After seeing you, I couldn''t hold back."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Her fault, she shouldn''t have provoked this head first.


    She held her forehead with a helpless look, and then looked around, she looked like a thief, as if she was afraid of being heard by someone.


    Finally she sighed and looked at her helplessly: "Promise me, be a man."


    Then she glanced at her abdomen again. The chiffon dress couldn''t cover her abdomen of seven or eight months old. She pointed to her belly: "Have you not seen it? I''m going to be a mother. The kids are both."


    Ruan Yi took a sip of red wine one by one, and said unhurriedly:


    "It''s you, don''t talk about it anymore, besides, I will consider thinking about becoming your child''s godmother."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She can''t afford it.


    Wen Xian''s helplessness is helpless, but she also knows that she is just talking about it, in fact, she dare not do anything, but she has been very surprised when she broke Ruan Yiyi into a mosquito coil.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiao is not there, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    The music has changed in the restaurant now, it is a passionate samba song.


    The species has also become the unrestrained samba, the blond and blue-eyed boy''s collar shirt has loosened two, his collarbone is exposed, and his strong chest can be faintly exposed.


    His eyes are affectionate, and it is really easy to indulge.


    Wen Xian, who can only drink fruit juice, kept his eyes intently, and tweeted twice, and then said to Ruan Yi: "Did you not see the young man, how handsome? Are you really not interested in men? That''s too unfortunate. Whether it¡¯s a little fresh meat or a gentleman, you really should taste the taste of a man."


    She deliberately said, trying to save a woman who seemed to lose herself.


    After all, the taste of Captain Lu in their family is really...


    Well, it makes people want to stop and linger.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes were calm, "In terms of lust, I still can''t compare to you. I just want to be with the person I like, and even something happens¡ª"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Wen Xian quickly covered her ears in fright, and completely gave up.


    Ruan Yiyi didn''t say aloud, but looked at her, his lips moved and told her with his mouth.


    Wen Xian who understood those words: "..."


    rub.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the restaurant.


    The man was wearing a black coat, with a short head, slender eyebrows, a high nose, and the outline of his face was firm and perfect.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know where he went before, and now--

 Chapter 807： Brother Xian betrayed Captain Lu? (2)

    The skin was slightly darker than before, but it was even more cold and masculine.


    At this time, his gaze swept across the restaurant, and he caught his goal in the crowd at a glance.


    But at the moment she caught it, when she looked at the person next to her, her eyes suddenly darkened.


    Then he walked directly over.


    On the other side, Wen Xianzheng took a deep breath because of Ruan Yiyi¡¯s words. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but cursed, ¡°What kind of woman are you? If I¡¯m not pregnant, I¡¯ll take it today. With that blond, blue-eyed, handsome dancing guy, how could you be like you, just talk such nonsense with me!"


    The voice was not too loud or too small, but it was vaguely heard by people not far away.


    Ruan Yi''s expression changed, she stared at her: "You mean it? Is it possible that you like that dancing guy so much? Even if you are married?"


    Wen Xian was really fed up with her, and didn''t want her to have any thoughts about herself, so she immediately waved her little hand, and the especially scumbag came:


    "Why, so what about getting married, are the demands so demanding now for a relationship?"


    When these words came out, Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    This time it was her turn to be speechless.


    But that¡¯s not a big deal. She just kept looking at Wen Xian intently, but at this moment, when she faintly noticed that behind her, suddenly there was someone who came over standing still, she couldn¡¯t help but slowly looked up. Past.


    Of course, this look: "..."


    She just raised the glass of wine to prepare to drink, it was so abrupt and stuck.


    She kept that position, motionless.


    Expressionless, startled.


    Watching her reaction, Wen Xian still reacted, thinking she was surprised by her own words, and she couldn''t help saying:


    "Why, don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, I will ask for the contact information of that young man. Don''t think I am a good person. I am really not." As long as you don''t like her anymore, she can say anything.


    Said she was about to get up.


    With a big belly, she thought it was a bit hard to get up.


    She backed her chair back a bit, supporting her abdomen with one hand, and trying to find a supporting one to stand up, but at this moment, one hand came over behind her.


    Wen Xian got up really hard, subconsciously took the lead, and said: "Thank you, so kind person..."


    She smiled politely and looked at the person behind her.


    The moment her gaze reached, her pupils suddenly enlarged and she was dumbfounded.


    It seemed that the whole restaurant was in silence, and she couldn''t even hear her own breathing.


    Heart arrest.


    Ruan Yiyi didn''t take the wine glass anymore, just got up and turned away and left: "I can''t do that kind of thing, let''s go first."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    She looked at the familiar cold face in front of her, and the deep, unpredictable sight, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, clenching her teeth, and clenching her fists.


    by!


    She can''t do it, and she''s not that kind of person!


    "Look at me, a kind person, do you have a long appetite for you?" The voice of the man in front of him slowly fell.


    Can''t hear the joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Wen Xian suddenly made a small mouth, almost crying: "Husband, listen to my explanation..."


    She is more wronged than Dou E!


    At this moment, the person who appeared in front of her was not someone else, but Lu Xiao!


    He ended the mission early and came back.


    Without notifying anyone in advance, I''ll be back when I come back¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 808： Brother Xian betrayed Captain Lu? (3)

    It''s just who would have thought that after returning to find her, she would give him a "so big surprise."


    "Well, it is necessary to explain well, what is married, and can still fall in love with other men."


    Lu Xiao stared at her word by word.


    On the surface, he was very calm and his expression didn''t seem to fluctuate much.


    But Wen Xian knew that he was angry.


    Having said those words, it was fine, and he sat with Ruan Yiyi.


    Why suddenly it feels like taking advantage of his absence to go to a private meeting with Ruan Yi.


    Wen Xian hurriedly grabbed his arm, buried him directly in his arms, hugged him sideways, and said insincerely:


    "What I said just now is false. I told her on purpose. I wanted Ruan Yiyi to make that woman..."


    I want her, let her... see her own "hungry for food" and other "bad scenes" of her, so as to stop her thinking.


    Even if she did not say some words, both of them knew what they meant.


    Lu Xiao was silent for a moment, then came slowly:


    "Well, so you take my son and daughter, and it''s not too troublesome to visit her specially."


    Wen Xian immediately scratched his heart when he heard the words: "No, you believe me, I and Xiao Zaijun are here..."


    "She came with you to meet that woman? What about that girl?"


    The aura in Lu Xiao''s body suddenly became colder.


    Wen Xianzu.


    There is no argument.


    At this time, in the restroom of the restaurant.


    Li Zaijun had already closed the door of the women''s bathroom, and put up the sign at the door, which was under repair, so that no one would come in temporarily.


    Thanks to her gift, Wen Yu, who had not even pulled a girl''s hand, actually did what an ordinary man could not, and entered the women''s bathroom.


    Right now, in front of the washbasin, Li Zaijun was sitting on it, with Wen Yu in front of her, with her small chin lying on the boy''s body.


    The boy wears a black T-shirt in the school uniform. Although the figure is thin and thin, it is quite tall, with neat broken hair, and not good-looking.


    She didn''t show Wenyu''s face, but used his body to blur his face and took a few photos.


    Wen Yu was a little unnatural at first, but she smiled at him before looking at her, taking a mouthful of a younger brother, but later, he quietly stopped talking, and even when his eyes became a little red. He let go, and silently cooperated with her.


    Li Zaijun is really quiet.


    When lying on Wen Yu''s shoulder and taking a photo with her mobile phone, her slightly side cheek did not catch the wetness of her eyes.


    Because these actions were all made by her and Shen Lin.


    She went to take pictures while thinking about it, but while taking pictures, the moments when the two were intimate, all came up with memories.


    Her heart started to get stuffy, and then she throbbed.


    In the end, he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The photo was taken quickly, and Li Zaijun lowered his head to select, sliding his finger on the screen little by little.


    "Okay, thank you, brother Wen Yu, go out first..."


    Wen Yu gave a faint hum, and turned around obediently to leave.


    Of course, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around, took out a pack of facial tissues from the pocket of his school uniform, and handed it to her: "Wipe."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Wen Yu left quickly. After all, this is a women''s toilet, so it is not convenient for him to come in.


    On the screen of Li Zaijun''s mobile phone, a tear fell.


    She looked at the pack of tissues, and the smash suddenly became more fierce.

 Chapter 809：

    If he is eager for himself and cares, can she still be guilty of using such methods to stimulate him...?


    Why did she suddenly feel a little sad.


    Li Zaijun was alone in the bathroom for a long while uncomfortable, before finally sniffing and editing the photos one by one.


    Posted in the circle of friends, only he can see.


    Then silently waiting for his movement.


    She was really shocked when she saw him and his ex-girlfriend in his apartment that day.


    Because she vaguely heard some words of responsibility.


    Those hearts that made her panic and fear that she finally opened up for him were ruthlessly ruined again.


    Li Zaijun has been waiting for news from him, feeling that every second is like a year. Finally, Wen Xian found her and pulled her out of the toilet with helpless expression.


    "Silly girl, I brought you out to have fun with you. I didn''t make you cry here. What if the two of you fell apart? It''s no harm to you to see and see men!"


    Wen Xian persuaded with a serious face.


    Li Zaijun sucked his little red nose and said in a hoarse voice:


    "But I''m not an abusive person, I have him in my heart that can''t pretend to be anyone."


    After all, the two have been getting along for a long time. From the initial acquaintance, to his persevering pursuit, what moved her most was his firmness towards her.


    Wen Xian was suddenly choked by her words, and she had never seen someone like her.


    Looks very clever, how can I be so persistent in my feelings.


    But even if Li Zaijun''s eyes are red, no matter how sad he is, he still doesn''t forget to care about her:


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here? Don''t you just wait for me at the seat."


    Wen Xian was silent after hearing this, and then looked behind her.


    Li Zaijun was stunned, followed her gaze, and immediately saw¡ª¡ª


    "brother?"


    She was dumbfounded: "Brother, you, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Lu Xiao snorted lightly between her nose and came to her: "That''s how you helped me take care of your sister-in-law?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    She hesitated to explain something, but saw her brother frowning, staring at her, and asking straightforwardly: "Also, what''s the matter with you? What happened to you and Shen Lin?"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun''s heart suddenly shook. To be honest, she didn''t want her brother to know about her affairs.


    Don''t worry about it.


    "Ah, no, it''s okay, both of us are fine..." She scratched her hair and slapped.


    However, just after these words, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    The phone rang, and a note with a personal number lit up on the screen:


    [Shen Lin is a dog]


    After the two people had a conflict, she was annoyed to correct him.


    Lu Xiaoxian scanned her screen and stared at her.


    "Watching what I do, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She felt a big head suddenly.


    Sure enough, he called himself, presumably he must have seen the photos posted by her friends.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to pick it up yet, she intends to anger him.


    But her brother is here.


    Li Zaijun finally had no choice but to adjust his emotions, coughed slightly, turned around and listened to the call.


    "Hey?"


    "It''s me." Shen Lin''s voice came.


    Li Zaijun, there were some surprises, because his voice didn''t have the anger she imagined, there was no roar, and there was just one sentence:


    "Let''s talk."

 Chapter 810： Pregnant with his child? (1)

    The tall figure in front of her stood in front of her. Li Zaijunqiang resisted the soreness in his heart, took a deep breath, and said to Shen Lin on the phone: "Okay."


    It depends on her brother''s face.


    ...


    A car sprinted on the road quickly, overtaking all the way, causing the whistle to continue.


    The man drove the car, holding the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. The screen was still on and a photo was displayed on it.


    The man was facing her back, and she hugged him on his shoulders, her attitude was intimate, who was that man! ?


    In just a few days, she quickly changed one! ?


    Shen Lin didn''t believe it, and couldn''t believe it, but the photo appeared in front of him like that, stimulating his vision.


    The car stopped at the traffic lights, and Shen Lin looked at the photos one by one, his chest undulating slightly, and finally he cursed and hit the steering wheel with a fist.


    "Damn it."


    He was simply going to **** him off.


    Don''t give him any opportunity to explain, forget it, hide, and give him this one. She was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of snakes for ten years.


    After Li Zaijun agreed, he made an appointment with him at a nearby coffee shop.


    After that, she passed by, but before leaving, Lu Xiao originally wanted to go together, but Wen Xian stopped him and prevented him from following.


    After all, emotional matters are simply a matter between two people. Too much participation is not good.


    Inside a coffee shop in the city center.


    The second floor.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows in the coffee shop are very large. From this location, you can clearly see the busy and bright lights on the street below.


    Beijing is full of prosperity and fireworks in the world.


    Li Zaijun was sitting by the window. While waiting, his heart was complicated, especially anxious and unbearable.


    In fact, to avoid, it can also be said that she has no courage to face it. She is worried and does not know what will happen.


    She is not ready... ready to withdraw at any time.


    At this moment, a Bentley from downstairs drove over.


    She saw the familiar car at a glance, and suddenly raised her heart.


    The little face also turned pale.


    Soon after the car stopped, he came out.


    Shen Lin wore a black shirt, trousers, and a slender figure, but in the past he always looked lazy and elegant, with a sloppy smile on his lips, but at this time, there is no smile on that handsome face. , Such as overcast clouds.


    The lips were pressed lightly, and the eyes were filled with frost.


    Whoever takes a look, can''t wait to be frozen.


    ...


    Seeing him come up, Li Zaijun almost ran away.


    But she held it back.


    Expressionless, pretending to be calm.


    His figure finally appeared. At that moment, no matter how prepared her heart was, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    Shen Lin saw the little girl sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window from a distance. Obviously, she also saw him.


    It''s just that the moment she looked at each other, she quickly avoided it.


    Shen Lin''s face was gloomy, but the moment he saw her, somehow, the anger in his stomach gradually disappeared.


    Only because of her slender figure, pale little face, and the panic and panic that flashed through her eyes when she saw him, she looked like an injured little fox.


    He saw her straight through.


    The pitiful, weak, and innocent appearance made the fire in his nest abruptly suffocated back, making it impossible to be aggressive towards her.


    Shen Lin walked over.

 Chapter 811： Pregnant with his child? (2)

    Pulled away the chair and sat down directly.


    He is tall, and she sits face-to-face with a height of 1.8 meters and 1.6 meters. His aura is not comparable to that of ordinary people, let alone her small, so now, it seems that he simply sits there and does nothing. Say, he won.


    But he didn''t say anything, just looked at her silently.


    Seeing this child who has disappeared for several days, his chin has been small.


    Li Zaijun looked out the window, the two figures were reflected on the floor-to-ceiling windows, and when she raised her eyes, he could see his shadow, and¡ªhe was looking at her.


    She held her breath slightly, lowered her eyes, and spoke in a low voice:


    "Go ahead, what do you want to talk to me?"


    Shen Lin stared at her, did not answer this question, but directly asked: "Who is the man in the photo?"


    Li Zaijun''s eyelashes trembled slightly: "You can''t control it."


    "Ah."


    Can''t he control?


    The fire in Shen Lin''s heart came up again, but he still tried his best to hold back and asked patiently, "Then what do you take me for? What am I yours?!"


    "what about me?"


    Li Zaijun asked back suddenly, looking at him for an instant, his apricot eyes were reddened and flashing with water vapor.


    She continued to ask: "What do you think of me when other women show up at your house? Not to mention, you are an ex-girlfriend. People who don''t know think you are on two boats!"


    That said, it naturally means that she thinks so too.


    "fart!"


    Shen Lin immediately stood up angrily. He, who had never paid attention to big things before, was so angry by a little girl liar. This is her ability!


    But what made him most angry was her distrust of him.


    "You come with me."


    People around looked over, Shen Lin resisted his temper, went up and grabbed her wrist, and was about to take her out of here.


    "Don''t touch me." She avoided him directly, with resistance to him in her eyes.


    "Li Zaijun!"


    Shen Lin called her name, and stared at her deeply, as if looking at a child who didn''t understand anything and knew that he was awkward.


    Of course, in the next second, Li Zaijun''s lips moved, and he said directly:


    "Why, do you want to drag me to a place where no one is, and then be honest about your ex-girlfriend''s pregnancy?"


    When she said this, the flashing moistness in her red eyes could no longer bear, and tears fell directly down her eyelids.


    When these words fell, Shen Lin suddenly froze.


    He still maintained the gesture of extending his hand, but the gloomy and anger under his eyes before gradually turned into shock after these words.


    He looked at her in disbelief: "Did you hear?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Zaijun couldn''t help but wiped his face away, bowed his head, closed his eyes, let the tears fall more fiercely, and his heart was like a knife.


    It became difficult for her to breathe, her expression seemed to be that she didn''t want to see him again in her life.


    It would be fine if he didn''t say this sentence, but he did not deny it.


    This shows that what she had faintly heard outside the door was not a mistake.


    When she heard it at the time, she just wanted to escape, just not to believe it, just thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    So, she pretended not to be what she heard.


    But she didn''t dare to face the truth of the matter, so she kept avoiding him, as if in this way, she could assume that nothing had happened.


    The original appearance can also be maintained.


    But now... after all, it is maintained, not anymore.


    [Nine brothers: Guess the sweets or the knife, babies? There is more today]

 Chapter 812：

    Li Zaijun''s tears rolled, the back of one hand pressed against his wet eyes, and he grasped the other small hand of his clothes, his fingers stretched white.


    And when Shen Lin saw her like this, at that moment, his heart was twisted like a knife.


    He thought she was wrong, but he was actually the one who was wrong.


    It turned out that she knew more than he thought, but she didn''t know the whole truth, so she did these things.


    He looked at her slender figure and couldn''t help but step forward: "Xiaojun, listen to me, things are not what you think, she is pregnant, but¡ª"


    "What can I do, I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen!"


    She turned around, whimpering with tears, picked up the glass of lemonade on the table by the way, and poured it directly onto his face, crying: "Asshole! I don''t want to see you again."


    Then, desperately, she turned and rushed out and left here.


    And Shen Lin was splashed, and the people around were shocked when they saw this scene. The waiter hurried over, but he didn''t care about anything. After taking a deep breath, he followed after him.


    The stairs that Li Zaijun walked directly, but before he walked a few steps in the safe passage, the door at the back was opened again.


    "Li Zaijun! Li Zaijun! Stop for me!"


    Shen Lin quickly caught up with her after a few strides, and he grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the corner.


    Li Zaijun suddenly struggled violently. She cried and slapped him: "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, let me go...!"


    She shouted in a hoarse voice while tears fell. If she didn''t really care about him and fell in love with him, why should she be so.


    She hates him, and she hates herself.


    Although he knew that it was all from the past, maybe he was right, but there was a child between him and other women, and she still couldn''t make her accept it.


    However, the harder she struggled, the tighter he hugged, and he didn''t let go.


    Even if Li Zaijun kicked and beat him.


    Shen Lin could not let go of her, nor could he let go, because he felt that once she let her go, many things would no longer be clear.


    The broken hair and eyebrows on his forehead were all wet with splashing water. He breathed messy and gasped slightly:


    "Listen to me, things are not what you think. She is indeed pregnant, but the child is not mine."


    "Why the child is not yours, is the child not yours or someone else¡ª?"


    She retorted subconsciously, but while she was speaking, after she reacted to something, she suddenly stunned her body and the words in her mouth were also stuck.


    After her words fell, Shen Lin also fell silent for a while.


    "..."


    Li Zaijun looked at Shen Lin, watching him not speak, even with some tacit meaning, she sucked on her red nose, and said hoarsely:


    "...Why, what''s the situation, is she really betraying you and having **** with someone? Did she give you a green hat?"


    When she said this word by word, Shen Lin''s eyes twitched faintly.


    After a long while, he let go of her, his face darkened, and calmly said: "Is there something that needs to be said so bluntly?"


    As he said, he paused and said: "She is not stealing people behind my back. I know what she does."


    Those girlfriends, on the surface, are his girlfriends, but in fact they are also the socialites he arranges to deal with many people.


    It''s just that right now, as soon as these words came out, Li Zaijun was even more shocked, and his eyes were still red with crying: "Then she, cuckold you openly?"

 Chapter 813：

    What''s happening here? That was clearly his ex-girlfriend.


    Is his girlfriend so casual?


    Li Zaijun was puzzled, puzzled, and even felt that their world was very strange, and even the man in front of him became unfamiliar with it.


    Seeing her innocent appearance, Shen Lin didn''t notice that he held her forehead slightly.


    How do you want him to talk about specific things, but he has been dealing with this matter in the past two days. As for the child in the stomach, to be honest, it is one of his partners.


    The man is already middle-aged, has a family, and his children and wife have already immigrated to the United States.


    There are still many little lovers outside, and they work hard in the mall. This kind of thing has long been common.


    And his so-called ex-girlfriend did this kind of thing, it is also his acquiescence.


    He will not force her. After all, the boss is proud and spends a lot of money, and it is indispensable to give her the benefits. Not everyone can climb into his bed. This matter is also about your wish.


    But Li Zaijun''s thinking was extremely long jump, and he didn''t follow what he thought, instead, his flushed eyes looked at him questioningly, and said with a little nasal voice:


    "You, do you think you can fool me like this? I don''t believe it. What you say is what you say, how do you know that the child is not yours?"


    It was his ex-girlfriend who was pregnant, shouldn''t it be his seed?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, Shen Lin was startled for a moment, then lowered his head, and sneered helplessly, saying:


    "Why don''t I know? I have never slept with her, so how can she have my baby?"


    Not to mention, he is not the kind of person who sows seeds at will.


    Even people who won''t mess around at will.


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun was stunned.


    Nothing like that happened to the two of them?


    This made her suddenly have an idea, what about him before?


    Has anything happened with other girlfriends?


    He is a man of that age, and it is normal to have that kind of physical needs, just thinking of the indescribable things he and her did...


    He and other women have also experienced it, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    feel bad.


    She put aside those and stopped thinking about it, but Shen Lin took a deep breath, his chest undulating slightly.


    He pulled her into his arms again, buried her head in her neck, and heard a deep voice:


    "Xiaojun, I''m sorry."


    Li Zaijun remained motionless, his expression complicated: "I''m sorry?"


    Shen Lin hugged her tighter: "I wanted to be simple, so that you misunderstood these things, misunderstanding for so long."


    Li Zaijun was silent for a while, then pushed him away, and said in a low voice:


    "Even if the child is not yours, she will still come to you if something happens, I think, maybe we may be people from two worlds, your place is too complicated, I don''t want to participate..."


    "what did you say?!"


    The lower jaw was suddenly pinched by his hand, and she was forced to raise her head, with wet and shiny drops of water still hanging on her eyelashes.


    Shen Lin''s expression still darkened, "What do you mean? Who else do you want to participate in if you don''t want to participate in my life? Could it be the person in the photo on your phone?!"


    I have to say that this really angered him.


    Sometimes rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, and you can''t mention those two words no matter what!


    Li Zaijun''s eyelashes trembled when he heard this. He had seen all the photos in his circle of friends and was waiting for her here.


    [Ninth brother: Good night, my dears, begging for a ticket in the storm, begging for a roll]

 Chapter 814：

    Li Zaijun tried his best to calm himself down, clenching his fists and saying:


    "Who is that has nothing to do with you, why, you can have a relationship with a predecessor that is constantly involved, and you are not allowed to find the next one?"


    With these words, Shen Lin was gritted by her, and he sneered:


    "I don''t see that you still have this ability, can you seamlessly connect? Well, great, believe it or not, if I find that kid, I will cut him off!"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Wen Yu, who was driven away by Lu Xiao and Wen Xian, suddenly sneezed in the car.


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at his younger brother in the seat behind: "Have a cold?"


    This is about to participate in a physics competition, it is not good to catch a cold.


    Wen Yu shook his head: "It''s okay, sister."


    It''s not enough to catch a cold. Could it be that who missed him?


    Inexplicably, a figure appeared in the young man''s mind, which made his eyes dark and complicated. A young man who looked clean, simple and innocent suddenly seemed a little unpredictable.


    ...


    While in the safe passage down from the coffee shop, Li Zaijun was about to leave, but he once again grabbed his wrist and pressed it directly against the wall. She struggled and resisted, but he grabbed his hands and tilted his head. Her lips.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    She beat him on the chest, but Shen Lin bit her lips in a light or heavy bite. Sudden pain came from her, and she groaned with pain, but he took the opportunity to enter.


    At that moment, her breath was messy, her head buzzed, and her breath was full of his breath.


    Full of his domineering and powerful.


    He kissed her fiercely. In the safe passage, the lights were dim, and in the small corner, he aggressively and aggressively invaded her, seeming to want her to know who she is...!


    As he kissed, the big hand couldn''t help being presumptuous.


    She struggled, but it drew closer shackles, and his big hands slipped in from under her clothes.


    Li Zaijun''s tears of being persecuted all fell. She tried her best to avoid his kiss, and replied vaguely: "Let go, let me go, you bastard..."


    Shen Lin''s breathing was heavy and disordered. He saw her crying and stopped for a moment, but then the dull voice came again:


    "Yes, my bastard, it''s all my fault..."


    But saying this couldn''t stop him from continuing the movement in his hands. He pressed her strongly and raged, and his low, low, panting voice added a bit of tolerance:


    "...I know I was wrong. I will never have any relationship with other women in the future, but if you want to be with other men, there is no door!"


    As he said, he bit **** her lips and said angrily: "The man who took the picture with you has nothing to do with you, otherwise he will die!"


    "You are shameless--!"


    "Well, I''m shameless." After that, he lowered his head and kissed her again.


    Now that the shameless label is deducted, it must be implemented to the end!


    Li Zaijun was almost carried away by him. When she left, she was in a mess and disheveled clothes. His overcoat was taken off and wrapped around her small body.


    She was dizzy all over, as if she had experienced something indescribable.


    For Shen Lin, there is nothing he cannot solve.


    Throw it on the bed, not once, just twice.


    Li Zaijun only felt that Shen Lin was crazy.


    Especially when she returned to his apartment, she was thrown in, and she was caught back when she wanted to run, and she was pushed directly on the sofa.

 Chapter 815：

    Li Zaijun was still distressed and uncomfortable, thinking that the child belongs to him, but unexpectedly, the child is not his.


    In addition, I missed him, reluctant to give up, and was pressed by him on the sofa in such a strong situation.


    He was born tall and strong, she was born as a petite girl, and she had no experience, and she was very young and tender.


    It''s really about how to squeeze a 0.7 pen core into a 0.5 pen.


    The doorways are complex and intriguing.


    In the living room, the huge floor-to-ceiling windows overlook the entire prosperous city, with busy traffic, thousands of lights, and the dots of light and the stars in the night sky are connected together, and the picture is magnificent.


    At this moment, two figures on the sofa were faintly reflected on the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The Lengyue hanging high in the night sky couldn''t help but gradually become invisible in the strands of floating clouds.


    ...


    There was a heavy muffled noise on the carpet, as if someone fell from somewhere and fell to the ground.


    The white porcelain vase on the coffee table in the living room reflected.


    She didn''t know what had happened, and knelt on the ground with her knees embarrassed.


    The flowers in the vase seemed to bloom a little more delicately, the color of the rose was delicate and dripping, and it exuded a charming floral fragrance, which was intoxicating.


    I don''t know how long it took. When she was held and left, the light in the bedroom hadn''t been turned on. She kicked her shoes, hit the chair, and finally stumbled and fell on the bed. She cried and wanted to escape him.


    But he grabbed his ankle and fished it back.


    Relentless flogging.


    When he gnawed on the delicate skin on her shoulders, his voice was so hoarse that he gasped slightly, and the broken black hair became soggy. He asked her over and over again:


    "How could that kid be better than me..."


    would not!


    Li Zaijun was so angry at his words that his waist broke.


    Just because you are jealous, you get her to death?


    ...


    In the hotel, Wen Yu, who was about to participate in the physics competition tomorrow, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "..."


    Who the **** is talking about him again.


    However, he never believed this, and shook his head with his eyebrows, and went to work again.


    At this moment, there was a string of codes on his computer screen, and finally after he cracked the keyboard, he pressed Enter, and suddenly a villain appeared on the screen.


    He took a pair of black glasses and put them on his eyes. In an instant, the little figure appeared to jump out of the screen, combining reality and virtuality.


    What he is good at is not only physics, but also chemistry, biology, and computers.


    At this moment, he suddenly received a call, and the phone rang lingeringly.


    Wen Yu took the phone and looked at the caller ID on the screen, and his brows suddenly condensed slightly.


    Then he got up and walked to the window and connected the phone.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    I didn''t know what I said to him on the phone. After a moment of silence, he glanced at the time, and finally he said: "Well, I know, I will pass now."


    It''s late now, it''s more than 21 o''clock in the evening.


    But after the call was over, he took a coat and went out and left the hotel.


    The night darkened a little bit, and then a little bit passed. Tomorrow is the physics competition, but this night, he did not return.


    The good students in the eyes of the teacher are doing the worst things without them knowing.


    The next day.

 Chapter 816：

    The physics competition was at nine o''clock in the morning. Wen Yu and his high school were in Hebei, a five-person physics team sent by the strongest high school over there. Wen Yu was not the captain, but the smartest person in it.


    He has such a temperament, he is unwilling to care about things, afraid of trouble, not to mention, for him, those things are useless trivial matters.


    He has other more important things to be busy.


    Just now, there are some accidents.


    Outside the competition school, a high school physics team from Hebei is waiting anxiously. The teacher leading the team has been eagerly looking at his watch while using his mobile phone to call someone.


    But every time I call, the only official female voice is the response on the phone: [Sorry, please shut down the user you are calling, sorry...]


    The team leader is a girl with a ponytail, and her youthful little face is more worried than the anxiety of others.


    Worried about where he went, worried about why he suddenly disappeared.


    "Teacher, the game is about to go in half an hour, where did Wen Yu go..." She asked worriedly again.


    Yes, the person they are waiting for is Wen Yu.


    In this competition, there are many strong opponents from well-known colleges and universities, and Wen Yu, who has won many awards, is also a "great god" in the eyes of others. With him, they will be more at ease.


    But now that he is not here, it really makes them worried and anxious.


    Because the game is not only about them as a whole, but also about each of them.


    The teacher called again to no avail, and sighed helplessly:


    "If he doesn''t show up yet, then you will go in for a good game, and I will contact the police to help you find it." It is impossible to file a case if he is missing for less than 24 hours, let alone that this kid is such an adult, can he really disappear?


    80% of the time something went out.


    And while waiting here anxiously, the other side.


    On the streets in the south of the city, the roads are wide, and there is a constant flow of cars on both sides of the guardrail in the middle.


    At the peak moment, it is even more difficult to block.


    A teenager on the street was standing by the road to take a taxi. His long body was jade, his broken hair was black and his hair was soft. His skin was fair, as if he hadn''t rested last night, and his eyelids were faintly shadowed.


    It''s just that these are not the main points. The main point is that the car he is calling on his mobile phone now has 18 people in line. The waiting time takes 40 minutes.


    Don''t say that he came in 40 minutes, he had already started the game in half an hour.


    He rarely makes mistakes in time, mainly because of temporary delays here.


    In this way, the guy who was still persecuting, brazenly told him which 10 million to choose with Peking University.


    A fool makes a choice, he wants it.


    But if you look at the current progress, Wen Yu can''t help but frown.


    If this continues, everything will be too late, and the game is destined to miss.


    But just as he looked at his watch again and again and lowered his head to wait, suddenly a locomotive appeared slowly.


    In this way, the woman wearing a helmet and a black motorcycle suit, still maintaining a driving posture, appeared in his eye pupils.


    Obviously, in the face of this car, all traffic jams are full of clouds here.


    "Brother, get in the car?" Facing him unmoved, she heard a familiar voice.


    She took off her helmet, her long hair fell out instantly, with a smile on her lips, she looked at Wen Yu.

 Chapter 817： Sister, soft

    The traffic on the streets came and went, the bustling metropolis, everyone on the roadside was in a hurry.


    The towering white poplar stretches out its green leaves, and the early morning sun pours down between tall buildings in the distance, passing through the leaves, casting mottled shadows on the ground.


    And her long hair is fluttering, her hair is soft, her skin is fair, her facial features are soft, but her handsome motorcycle uniform adds a bit of unspeakable rustle, with an unspeakable taste.


    The thin young man stood under the poplar tree and looked at her.


    "Why, are you afraid?" She turned her head slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The brown eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid that my sister would kidnap you and sell you." She said softly, her lips seemingly smiling.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, Wen Yu turned his head and sneered lightly, seemingly disdainful.


    Then when he turned around, he looked at the long dead cell phone without saying a word, and went straight down the sidewalk by the side of the road, and walked behind her body.


    The boy was still developing at this time. In the previous winter, he was only 1.8 meters tall, and he had not even arrived.


    But at this time, thin and thin, but the height is basically more than 1.8 meters, and there is a posture of jumping up.


    The corner of Ruan Yi''s lips curled up and handed him a spare helmet. Seeing him clean, she could see the excessive face, she asked:


    "Where is this going?"


    Wen Yu took the helmet she handed over and put it on. When he lifted his head slightly and buckled it, the knot in his throat was exposed.


    The bulge was clear and obvious, and it slid slightly.


    By coincidence, Ruan Yiyi immediately stared at this scene and couldn''t help but watch for a few more seconds.


    When he looked up again, he found that the boy had already worn his helmet and was staring at her through the goggles.


    In those cold and quiet eyes, there seemed to be a touch of ridicule, but it was fleeting, making Ruan Yiyi think he was wrong.


    After all, this **** kid is still in high school.


    He understands Mao, how can he look at himself with that look?


    Wen Yu shifted his gaze and said lightly: "Go to the university, East Gate."


    Ruan Yiyi nodded slightly: "Sit down, you will be there in 20 minutes."


    The young man took a long leg.


    Get in the car.


    The back of the locomotive sank and Ruan Yi mumbled. Wearing a helmet, she couldn''t help but glance back. This kid looked strangely thin, but he was actually quite heavy.


    "Hold my waist."


    She was sitting on the locomotive, her elder sister''s figure drawn vividly in a tight dress.


    Although he is tall, his arms are thin, his shoulder blades are narrow, his figure still looks weak, and his waist is gripped, as to whether he is soft...


    Wen Yu stared at her slender waist, fell silent, and said coldly:


    "Hug you? No need, men and women will not kiss me."


    He looks so clean and self-conscious, pure and immaculate, and icy.


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Yiyi almost scolded his father: "You little kid still telling me whether men and women can be married?"


    She seemed to be a little bit ridiculous, and finally came the funny sentence: "Whatever you want."


    The next second, the goggles on her helmet pulled, the car started, and suddenly jumped out.


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    Oh, it''s the sound of physical collision.


    Due to inertia, Wen Yu still ran into her back, sturdy, and hugged her sister''s waist.


    Well, it''s quite soft.


    [Ninth brother: No matter how bad I am, I will kill me, there are 3 more today! 6 tomorrow and the day after tomorrow +] Guiqiu monthly pass!

 Chapter 818： Sister, soft (2)

    It''s pretty fragrant.


    The long hair under the helmet wandered between his nose, and he closed his eyes slightly, and the youth''s delicate and delicate face seemed to faintly reveal a trace of enjoyment.


    I''m sorry, the real masters are all prey.


    ...


    The locomotive galloped all the way, and her good figure attracted the attention of people passing by, but when she looked, she couldn''t help but look at the one behind her.


    Wearing a helmet, I can''t see what it looks like, but in such an intimate posture, at first glance it is... well, an intimate relationship.


    Ruan Yi looked at the road seriously, not to mention that he just didn''t want to hug her waist at all, but now, not only did he hug her, but he hugged it so tightly.


    Even when he waited for the traffic light, he didn''t let go.


    Ruan Yiyi: "......?"


    But soon, she sneered and shook her head. This kid had a hard mouth, but in fact, his legs were already soft.


    With this little courage, she would not be able to expose him.


    And Ruan Yiyi didn''t know whether his car was carrying a grandma''s little sheep or a wolf with fangs and coveting its prey.


    £ª£ª


    At the east gate of the school, high school teachers and classmates from each area who came to the competition were all here, holding a small banner, waiting in line.


    The school next door is a team from the local high school in Beijing, and they are also strong.


    It''s just that they have played against each other, so they have impressions of each other, especially when they lost to Wen Yu''s school in the second year of high school, so this time I saw their team without Wen Yu, and they were all very happy, as if they were even more likely to win.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, people were about to start to enter.


    The team from Hebei Key High School has basically given up, and the teacher is arranging them: "You first follow Teacher Li in, and I will stay and wait for a while--"


    Before the words were finished, suddenly the sound of a locomotive came.


    The student at the door subconsciously looked at it, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    At this look, I saw a beautiful long-legged woman wearing a helmet appearing here, and a young man in white on the back seat.


    After the car stopped, he got down, took off his helmet, and handed it to her.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is slow, casual and lazy.


    Afterwards, he turned his head and left.


    Ruan Yi frowned when he saw his appearance, "Hey, did you kid forget to say something!?"


    She sent him here at a critical juncture. He was not even polite at all, and didn''t even say thank you?


    Wen Yu heard the words, but didn''t even stop at his feet, just raised a hand and shook it slightly.


    Thank you.


    "Wipe, this brat!"


    Ruan Yiyi held the helmet he had just worn. If it weren''t for the expensive helmet, she would have thought of it as his head and kicked it away.


    who.


    The two brothers and sisters really competed one by one, one more difficult to deal with.


    But Wen Xian is fine. After all, the kids are both, and Lu Xiao is not an easy one. Her brother has already been taken in by him, and she doesn''t want to find it under his nose anymore.


    But one--


    A mere high school student?


    And this attitude towards her?


    Ruan Yi felt that all the unhappiness she suffered in her life was with the brothers and sisters.


    This kid really takes himself seriously, right?


    Originally, he was not interested in him at all, and his attention was all on Wen Xian, but he was like this...could it be that he wanted to get caught?


    Damn, I really want her to train and train him.

 Chapter 819： Sister, soft (3)

    As soon as Wen Yu appeared, he was wearing black jeans and a white shirt. His broken black hair was very soft, and his eyebrows were clear, making him look at him. He was simply a clean, beautiful boy who came out of the comics.


    The surrounding students, especially the girls, looked over frequently, excited and embarrassed.


    Wen Yu lowered his eyes slightly, as if he had been used to all this a long time ago.


    At this time, the teachers and group members who had been waiting for him saw his appearance and exploded instantly.


    Especially the monitor in the group, the girl.


    She ran over quickly, grabbed his arm, and gasped slightly, "Wen Yu! Where have you been? It''s okay if you have anything, and I can''t get through."


    Wen Yu was holding her arm, her body stiffened slightly, and she seemed to be not used to the touch of strangers.


    It''s just that he didn''t take it out immediately, but first turned his head and glanced behind him.


    He found that the locomotive behind had disappeared and the people had disappeared. Then, when he retracted his gaze, he pulled out his wrist calmly and said without any emotion:


    "It''s okay, there was a temporary delay, and the phone was powered off and turned off."


    The teacher also hurried over at this time. Wen Yu didn''t wait for the teacher to speak, and looked like he was studious: "Sorry the teacher made you wait so long, let''s go in first."


    The teacher still wanted to ask him something, but it was too late to see the time, so I had to nod first and let people hurry in and prepare for the game.


    It''s good to be here, after all, this game is about their future.


    When Wen Yu appeared, the team members from Beijing were all dumbfounded.


    The great **** is here.


    The key is that the great **** seems to have grown taller and more handsome.


    Moreover, the person who came to send him to the game was still a super sassy, ??superb, big beauty.


    Absolutely.


    What a mysterious man, he really whipped up these boys and girls.


    Everything went smoothly.


    Although Wen Yu looked like he didn''t sleep well and looked lazy, the teacher I saw was worried, but when it came to the game, the teacher knew they were thinking too much.


    Wen Yu seemed to have opened up the two lines of Ren and Du. The competition went smoothly and his mental state was excellent. Not only did his personal project get the first place, he also led the team to win the first prize of the team!


    This result, before Wen Yu came, they couldn''t even think about it!


    At the end of the game, all of them cheered excitedly! And Wen Yu just smiled faintly, without much emotion on his face.


    After the game, members of several of their groups proposed to gather together and they must celebrate.


    Wen Yu didn''t refute or refuse, so he let it go.


    Because he got very good grades for both himself and the school, the teacher didn¡¯t hold on to the previous things. It¡¯s good to know that he¡¯s okay, and he didn¡¯t ask too much. The top students like this are the treasures of their school. , It needs to be supplied.


    The girl with the ponytail is the leader of the group and the only girl.


    She proposed to stay in Beijing for one more night to have dinner and dinner without the teacher. They secretly go by themselves. Everyone agreed, and the time was set the night before they left.


    Only on the day after the game, the little girl looked at Wen Yu''s eyes with joy and love.


    She was interested in Wen Yu and liked him, but now everyone¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 820： Sister, soft (4)

    They are all still in school. In high school, the school strictly prohibits puppy love.


    In the eyes of this high school junior, she is also afraid that it will affect Wen Yu.


    But now a hurdle in her heart has been put down. Although she is not as strong as Wen Yu, she is not bad. This result is the same as Wen Yu, and she can be directly sent to Tsinghua or Peking University.


    They no longer need the college entrance examination.


    The body and mind can be completely relaxed, so her careful thinking can''t help but feel a little eager.


    Time passed quickly, and everything about the game was completed in a flash.


    The next day they went to accept the award. Wen Yu received a physics gold medal and a trophy. He obediently took a photo with everyone.


    Wen Yu often accepts awards. He has long been accustomed to seeing those medals and medals, but even if he took them back, he would throw them away. When he was poor, he even took them out for some money.


    But now, after he got it back, he was silent, and still took a picture of the glory he got.


    Then sent it to someone.


    In the courtyard.


    Wen Xian was eating grapes bought by Lu Xiao. She was very picky, and Captain Lu was patient to pick the seeds for her.


    Wen Xian has this ability. No matter how he makes Captain Lu angry, he will be able to coax others and be submissive within two days.


    But now, her mobile phone rang, and she saw that the message was sent by Wen Yu.


    A few pictures.


    When she saw the photo, she was immediately happy.


    "First prize in the National High School Physics Competition."


    She looked at the words on the trophy, her face was full of happiness.


    "Laughing, whose message?"


    Lu Xiao asked.


    Wen Xian was deliberately mysterious and hid the phone without showing him: "Nothing, hurry up and pick your grapes."


    Lu Xiao was silent, and Wen Xian continued to look at the phone with a smile.


    She was a person with a sunny smile on her face, but the message she sent out was: "Well, good performance."


    It''s not pretending.


    When Wen Yu received the news, he raised his eyebrows slightly and pulled his lips lightly.


    And in the courtyard.


    Captain Lu, who "work hard without complaining", was silent for a while, then suddenly looked out the door: "Who?"


    Wen Xian was taken aback and looked out the door.


    But in the next second, the phone in his hand was taken away.


    Captain Lu looked at her phone slowly while eating the grapes he had picked.


    See her clearly all the information.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help stomping his feet: "Lu Xiao!"


    Dare to lie to her.


    "Well, I''m here."


    Lu Xiao said.


    "I''m a pregnant woman, do you still have a conscience for deceiving me like this?"


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth.


    Lu Xiao hummed faintly in his nose, glanced at her abdomen, and said: "Stop lightly, be careful that the kid stomped out."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    rub.


    This guy is worthy of being a straight steel man. If he says anything bad, he can''t say anything auspicious.


    The child is indeed eight months old, and the due date is more than one month away. These two children are indeed a "heavy and sweet" burden on her now.


    With the two of them, now she is just a waste of food and sleep.


    Don''t want to do anything, so she hopes these two little guys come out quickly.


    ...


    The night before going back to school.


    Wen Yu and the students in the physics group competition came out to eat and sing.


    There are 5 people in their group, each with its own merits.


    After dinner in a restaurant, they went to KTV.


    There are too many KTVs in Beijing, at all levels, but ordinary people dare not go.


    After discussing it, Wen Yu saw what they had been struggling with. He had been quiet and he finally came: "I''ll take you to one."


    [Ninth brother: Ow, after the four shifts, the storm is rolling, asking for monthly tickets for the boys, recommended tickets! The high energy behind is more exciting~]

 Chapter 821： Brother 825

    In a big KTV in Beijing.


    When Wen Yu took them off the taxi, they were all stunned.


    Staring round his eyes, looking at this prosperous area, the huge KTV logo on the top floor is very eye-catching, and the whole building is flashing, which is particularly shocking in the night.


    The little team leader girl with ponytails couldn''t help but pull Wen Yu''s sleeve: "This...is it suitable for us to go in? It looks so expensive here."


    It doesn''t look expensive, but it''s actually too expensive.


    And they are all students.


    One of the other team members was a little boy wearing glasses. Looking at the towering building, he couldn''t help but push up the Babai glasses on the bridge of his nose, sighing inwardly.


    Compared with their shock, Wen Yu was much calmer. He glanced at the building and walked in first:


    "Let''s go, I have already booked the location."


    The little girl caught up immediately, stammering: "Yes, but the consumption here..."


    "I have a treat tonight."


    Wen Yu responded simply and rudely.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone shut up and remained silent.


    But the look in Wen Yu''s eyes is even more...complex and unpredictable.


    He brought them here directly, looking at the posture of being familiar with the road, before this...should there be no less come?


    Obediently, this has nothing to do with the conscientious third party in school.


    After entering the building, they reached the top forty-fifth floor directly.


    The top floor is a duplex, divided into upper and lower floors, and the first floor is estimated to cover an area of ??over 1,000 square meters.


    The time they came was around nine o''clock in the night, not early or late, but the lights in the KTV were dim, the blue and purple lights were intertwined, and the air seemed to be filled with mist.


    People come and go in the magnificent hall, with waiters walking, wine or delicate fruit trays on trays.


    And the appearance of the few of them seemed incompatible with this place.


    Just when they wanted to retreat and leave, suddenly the people at the bar seemed to see them and came over.


    Wen Yu stepped forward, and the man came to him respectfully and very politely. Finally, he whispered something to him, and Wen Yu waved back and immediately let them follow.


    A few of them went in like this in the mist.


    Wen Yu booked a luxurious box on the second floor.


    The leader of their physics group, the little girl is called Lin Chao, and the sunshine is positive, indeed like Chaoyang.


    She sat next to Wen Yu, slightly condensed her eyebrows:


    "Wen Yu, it''s not cheap to book a private room here, so let''s share it with everyone."


    He is just a student, and he is too much to bear the pressure.


    But just after the sentence fell, he leaned back on the sofa and snapped his fingers, and the door opened immediately.


    Waiters came in with an ace of spades in their hands, and they were dumbfounded.


    "This¡­"


    What is this? This bottle of wine costs thousands.


    They left after they came one after another. When I looked at the table again, there were ten ace of spades on it.


    The waiter who came in again brought 5 more fruit plates.


    At this time, Wen Yu glanced at his physics team leader and said lightly:


    "Do you want to share it equally?"


    Several people have petrified: "..."


    It costs tens of thousands of dollars per person, which is an astronomical number for high school students who have never touched the money.

 Chapter 822：

    Lin Chao swallowed impatiently, as if holding a breath in her chest, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Except for his high-profile study, Wen Yu is too low-key. He wears school uniforms every day, and the schoolbag on his back is only a canvas bag of tens of dollars, and the total amount is only a few hundred dollars.


    But now this shot is tens of thousands of dollars, which is too scary.


    Is he a rich second generation?


    Wen Yuwo lightly said on the sofa: "Would you like to drink?"


    Everyone: "..."


    They are all students, how can they drink? I just wanted to sing and relax.


    Wen Yu didn''t care about them. He picked up the cork and opened the wine, and then took the wine glass, and poured the liquid into the wine glass: "I''ll do it first, you are free."


    After all he drank it.


    After a glass of strong wine, he didn''t even change his face.


    Everyone said they didn''t drink, but they started drinking gradually. With the sound of the music, the atmosphere gradually rose.


    Wen Yu was lying on the sofa, watching them sing, watching them laugh, he kept the wine glass in front of him, completely confused.


    Lin Chao clicked on an old song called "Xingyu Xingyu". In the dim box, watching the light projected on his face on the big screen, he seemed even more charming because of the light.


    The standard of three courts and five eyes has faded the student''s breath, and under the blurred lights, he has added a bit of indescribable charm.


    Especially in the shadows, his lower jaw was winding down his neck, and his musculature was filled with a ceramic texture.


    Lin Chao, the little girl who was watching, lost her mind for a while, and her soul was also taken away.


    Suddenly, the boy on the sofa looked over.


    She was stunned and hurriedly avoided. After reacting, her heart throbbed, and her ears became hot and hot.


    I have to say that after seeing him like this, she became more and more curious about him. Deep down in her heart, she couldn''t help the little deer ramming around, just about to move.


    When facing him before, I had the confidence to talk to him and surround him, not only because I liked him, but also because of the confidence given to her by the family.


    She is the daughter of the local mayor.


    If Wen Yu is with her, his starting point will not be low.


    "Wen Yu, sing a song!"


    Everyone yelled for him to sing. Wen Yu''s voice may be a bit dumb because of drinking, "Forget it, I don''t have enough tone."


    He declined, everyone was helpless, knowing his temperament, had to let him go.


    Several people drank some wine, especially the little girl, sitting on the sofa for a drink after stopping.


    Several other classmates did not persuade her to persuade her, but she seemed to want to do something, drinking to embolden herself.


    This made Wen Yu sing and he didn''t sing. The other boys signaled to him and asked him to persuade Lin Chao, but he did not persuade him.


    Finally, he just got up, he said lightly: "I''m going to the toilet."


    Lin Chao watched him standing up and leaving, staring at him intently. Finally, she took another sip of wine and sulked and got up and followed.


    KTV.


    This KTV was opened by a low-key rich second generation in Beijing, known as Jiang Shao.


    It is said that this person is loyal, proud, and somewhat wealthy.


    But people who know him completely in private know that he is a paranoid, a person who is paranoid to pervert.


    And Wen Yu, know him.


    The reason for cognition is that Wen Yu provided the ability to satisfy his perverted and paranoid desires.


    At the same time, this function, in violation of social ethics, is secretly promoted and spread to black people in need.

 Chapter 823： Confession (1)

    KTV in the corridor.


    The teenager was standing in a corner of the corridor wearing a clean white T-shirt. He bowed his head slightly, his brows and eyes were half-hidden by his broken black hair. Get up and put it next to your lips and teeth, vomiting mist.


    This kind of him seemed to have a sense of degeneration and depression. No one would have thought that such a person would be the first in grade.


    In another box of this KTV, the door opened and a figure walked out.


    She was wearing silver high-heeled shoes, looking along the white instep, with skinny ankles and charming calf lines. The off-white fringed long skirt was tailor-made, which vividly outlined her bumpy lines.


    Waist-length hair swayed as she walked.


    On her soft face, red lips are dazzling, stained with a bit of beauty, **** but dusty.


    There was also a man who came out behind her, wearing a suit and glasses, who was her blind date that day, President Han.


    Today, there is a big boss from Singapore in this KTV, and he and Ruan Yi are talking about friends having a dinner together, let her come to have fun and relax.


    But his thoughts are hidden here. Ruan Yiyi¡¯s father is the richest man in Hong Kong, and he is a very powerful man in business and politics. If this Singaporean gang knew his girlfriend, or fianc¨¦e, The daughter of Hong Kong''s No. 1 tycoon, he has no competitors for the order worth 2 billion.


    After all, he will take it down.


    But who is Ruan Yiyi, he didn''t stay here long before he directly saw through his little tricks.


    She didn''t say anything in front of her, but it didn''t mean that she would cooperate with him obediently after discovering that she was being used.


    So when a wealthy businessman in Singapore knew that Ruan Yiyi was the daughter of Hong Kong tycoon Ruan Donghua and wanted to have a drink, she found an excuse.


    After the man surnamed Han came out, he took two quick steps to hold Ruan Yiyi: "One one, don''t you..."


    "Snapped¡­¡­!"


    A slap fell on his face, and she turned around to look at him, with a mocking smile at the corners of her lips: "Why, don''t I?"


    The man surnamed Han was slapped and his face was a little ugly, but he also knew he was wrong, took a deep breath and endured it, and finally said: "I did not do this thing right, I didn''t tell you clearly in advance. This will never happen again in the future."


    Ruan Yiyi pulled out his arm from his hand and sneered: "Indeed, you won''t have that opportunity again."


    After all, despite the fact that he called her name later, she turned her head and left.


    Ruan Yiyi is indeed angry, but it is more accurate, dry and self-deprecating.


    Originally, the two people knew each other on a blind date. She had no feelings for him and just dealt with the family, but now, he even used herself, but she wouldn''t leave without slamming her face if she told herself clearly in advance.


    She graduated with a master''s degree from California Institute of Technology, and she is not a fool.


    ...


    Lin Chaoyin''s face flushed, and when he chased it out, he saw that scene.


    In the corner of the corridor, the teenager was smoking a cigarette with his head down.


    Under the dim light of the corridor, the scarlet light on the fingertips can be seen.


    Lin Chao was frightened at first sight.


    The little girl hurried over and grabbed him when he raised his wrist to twitch.

 Chapter 824： Confession (2)

    Wen Yu was stunned and raised his eyes to look at her.


    He is thin, but his bones are not small. The young man''s wrists and backs of hands are white, his fingers are slender and skinny, but he also has a faint cyan vein.


    Lin Chao panted slightly, looking at him in disbelief: "You, why are you still smoking?"


    If this is seen by the dean of education at the school, you must record the big mistake and report it to the whole school.


    Wen Yu looked at her calmly, and then his eyes fell on her wrist.


    Lin Chao followed his gaze, and after reacting, he hurriedly removed it, his gaze flickered for a while.


    p


    "Why, are you looking for me on this matter?"


    When the little girl heard this, she suddenly dodged her eyes, stubbornly scratched her head, and said, "No, neither is it."


    "Ok."


    He faintly hummed something and didn''t ask too much, looking a little casual.


    It seems that he has no desire to understand what she wants to say.


    He continued to smoke, and the light overflowing from his lips and teeth lingered in front of him, as if separated by a barrier that was invisible and impenetrable, mysterious and unpredictable, and a little bit confused.


    The little girl who had already drunk became even more restless. Knowing that she was more dangerous than she thought, she was not simpler, but she still couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    "Wen Yu..."


    She murmured lowly.


    She looked at him, unable to remove her eyes, her eyes were blurred, drunk, and also obsessed.


    "You drank too much."


    Wen Yu responded indifferently, and then put down the cigarette, ready to let her return to the box.


    She grabbed his arm, her cheeks flushed, and with the help of alcohol, she mustered the courage and said: "Wait, Wen Yu, I know I drank alcohol, but I am sober now, I have something to think about I want to tell you."


    Wen Yu narrowed his eyebrows slightly: "I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    Saying that he was about to turn around, Lin Chao grabbed him tightly again and said directly: "I like you!"


    When these words came out, both of them were startled.


    It seemed that everyone around was quiet. After Lin Chao said that, her heart was beating violently, her breathing became rapid and disordered, and her cheeks were hot.


    Finally said it.


    Wen Yu was slightly sideways, and he couldn''t see what his expression was in the dim light.


    But just after this silence, under Lin Chao''s nervous and complicated mood, she only heard him say indifferently: "You really drank too much."


    After all, he took the lead to leave.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Chao suddenly jumped up with an inexplicable emotion. She hurriedly stepped forward to stop him again: "Wen Yu, I didn''t drink too much, I know what I''m talking about, I really like you, and I like you. Two years."


    She just stared at Wen Yu steadily, her small chest constantly undulating.


    But Wen Yu couldn''t see the emotion on his face, from beginning to end.


    Only when he spoke again, he said lightly: "So? What do you want me to say?"


    When these words fell, Lin Chao''s heart seemed to be stabbed.


    Although he knew that he might not have any thoughts about himself, he did not expect that he was not shocked, nor surprised, or even emotional at all.


    This state made her heart cold.


    However, she still tried her best to adjust her emotions, resisting the grievance that the little girl had been rejected, and whispered: "You don''t like me."


    Although it is a question, it is a statement.


    Wen Yu looked at her with a calm and indifferent expression: "Yeah."

 Chapter 825： I heard that I am your girlfriend? (1)

    He responded.


    With a click, the little girl''s heart seemed to be broken.


    He seemed to have no time to tell her about these love affairs, you like me, and I like you, so he turned and left.


    In the end, Lin Chao couldn''t hold back, and shouted behind him: "Who was the woman who rode the locomotive and raced over that day?"


    The little girl was very unwilling.


    Does it have anything to do with that woman?


    In fact, she could see clearly that day, when he came back, he was hugging the woman''s waist.


    I wanted to ask him at the time, but it was about to play, so I didn''t ask... and deep down, I didn''t dare to ask.


    I was afraid of the answer she didn''t want to hear.


    But now, as soon as her words came out, Wen Yu''s footsteps settled. He didn''t turn around, but turned his head slightly and whispered: "My girlfriend."


    My girlfriend.


    When these four words fell, her heart was shocked.


    what did he say?


    girlfriend?


    Although the woman is wearing a helmet, she looks like an older sister at first glance.


    He is a person who has entered society a long time ago, and looks completely like two worlds to them.


    And that person turned out to be his girlfriend.


    He is still dissatisfied with eighteen...


    ! ! !


    Lin Chao''s heart collapsed.


    And when she was petrified in place, Wen Yu took the lead to leave, and the boy walked to the end of the corridor in front and turned in another direction.


    Of course, with his eyebrows drooping slightly, he was taken aback when he saw the off-white fringed dress that appeared in front of him.


    The legs under the fringed long skirt are long and straight, white and flawless, and they are a good pair of legs.


    And the figure stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    Even, maybe I just heard the conversation between him and others.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    The indifferent sight suddenly became unusual, and he moved up slowly. He seemed to be familiar with every part of his figure.


    Finally, his gaze fell on her exquisite butterfly bone, and then continued upward, it was the soft and delicate face.


    He is also very familiar.


    He looked at her with an indifferent expression: "You eavesdropped on our conversation?"


    His brows were slightly condensed, and he seemed a little unhappy.


    It seemed even more unexpected that she would appear here.


    The woman opposite him smiled, but this time she smiled somewhat intriguingly, staring straight at him, twitching the corners of her lips, and spit out three words between her lips and teeth:


    "girlfriend?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Yu: "..."


    He frowned, his expression was cold and faint, and he wiped away his face and said without emotion:


    "Just use it as a shield, just casually."


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She stared at him without changing her face, without blinking, looking at his arrogant and indifferent eyebrows, and then suddenly hummed.


    In the next second, she squeezed his chin and said word by word: "You little conscience, you are much worse than your sister."


    Wen Yu turned his head and flung away, and raised his hand to rub, seeming to dislike her contact.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Yi looked at his disgusting appearance, but he was even more emotional, and he wanted to tidy up and tidy up this ignorant brat.


    She approached him step by step, the smile on her lips was unclear:


    "It was you who said that I was a girlfriend. Why, I didn''t admit it when I used it up? Do you really dislike me? Don''t want to be my boyfriend?"


    She said this on purpose, teasing him on purpose.

 Chapter 826： I heard that I am your girlfriend? (2)

    This little kid is her boyfriend, what''s the joke? Although he is taller and stronger than her, he is still a high school student who doesn''t know the world.


    What she couldn''t understand was his attitude towards her.


    Unexpectedly, after she left her words, she heard him say: "Don''t you have a fianc¨¦?"


    When the words fell, Ruan Yi was taken aback.


    I also pondered carefully about the fiance.


    Does this mean her blind date? The one who was slapped by her just now?


    Ruan Yi''s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not expect that he remembered it clearly.


    What the hell, isn''t he particularly indifferent to her? How do you remember this.


    But right now, she looked at him so unblinkingly, and said seriously with a smile on her lips: "What''s wrong with it? How? Or let''s try three people living together."


    When she said this, she leaned closer and closer, staring at his fair face.


    Hey, it''s really good-looking, full of youthfulness. If you look closely at it, the eyebrows are very delicate.


    The eyes are inner double, the eyelids are very thin, and the tails of the eyes are slightly long. They are clearly a pure and harmless face, but the eyes have a somewhat seductive and peachy eye.


    But at this time, when those eyes were raised, they condensed the previous indifference and became sharp.


    "Three people live together?"


    He asked back, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Ruan Yi blinked: "Yes, brother, how about it, do you want to try?"


    The smile in Wen Yu''s eyes narrowed down a little bit, and the last one said to her: "Do you have a personal life?"


    Sister smelly.


    With a cold face, he just wanted to bypass her and leave.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was the sound of rapid footsteps coming from that side of the corridor, it was Lin Chao.


    She can see them as long as she turns around.


    Forgetting who made the move first, the door of the box behind him was opened. Inside, there was an empty box with no people. Someone snorted, as if the back hit the hard wall.


    The black light was blind, and he couldn''t see his fingers, but the rapid gasp around him was so obvious.


    Ruan Yiyi''s back hurts to death. Where did this stinky boy come with so much strength, when he heard someone coming, he grabbed her wrist and pushed her in and pressed her against the wall.


    His chest was constantly rising and falling, and his attention was still focused on the door.


    He doesn''t seem to want someone to be spotted or seen.


    After Ruan Yiyi gradually eased over, looking at his bright eyes in the dark, like beasts lurking in the forest, he suddenly leaned forward.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, and she sighed against his neck, clearly feeling his gradually tightening and stiff body, and then slowly said:


    "What''s wrong, brother, do you think your girlfriend is shameful?"


    Wen Yu: "..."


    Between her neck and her nose, she was filled with the fragrance of her body. In such a dark corner, every move, and even all the reactions of the two people could be felt.


    She is so sweet and soft.


    The young man frowned, not knowing what he was thinking about at this moment, holding her wrist more vigorously, gritted his teeth and popped out two words:


    "To shut up."


    Ruan Yi laughed instead of anger when he heard the words. The lowered laughter was very pleasant, but it sounded a little harsh to him, as if to laugh at him.


    Only in the next second, I listened to her with a soft smile: "You are quite hard."


    Wen Yu: "......?"


    [Ninth brother: Babies rush to the ducks, the storm asks for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket to be more exciting! ]

 Chapter 682： Amazing picture (2)

    Stopped by someone next to her, she hurried away while pulling her.


    Wen Xian retracted and stared at the rain forest entrance with a gloomy expression.


    At this moment, a footstep slowly approached.


    Finally standing beside her, a voice fell:


    "That slap just now, you did a good job."


    However, Wen Xian''s eyes added a bit of coldness: "Don''t tell me what happened on the island has something to do with you."


    Ruan Yiyi noticed her serious tone, chuckled lightly, and said lightly:


    "I think so, but it really isn''t."


    Wen Xian was too lazy to talk to her anymore, and when he turned around, he glanced at her and said without any emotion:


    "If it has something to do with you, I won''t let you go!"


    Then she left.


    Going to see if that Inoue Kami wakes up.


    ...


    But in the rain forest, the traces he was looking for suddenly disappeared halfway through.


    I have to say that people who come and go here must know the terrain and environment well.


    As soon as they entered the rainforest, there was no movement and no news.


    There is no signal inside, and there is no way to get in touch with other people.


    Lu Xiao carefully observed the traces that were deliberately covered up. It took some time, and when he noticed something, he first smelled something through his nose.


    He frowned, then looked at David and the others:


    "Do you smell anything."


    When his words fell, David and the others also carefully smelled the surroundings. At this time, one of them said:


    "Is it a bit like... the smell of grilled meat?"


    As soon as he said this, David also nodded immediately: "I feel like it too, it seems they are nearby."


    Lu Xiao didn''t know what he thought of, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    He concentrated all his attention, continued to walk forward cautiously, and said to them in a deep voice:


    "You all be careful not to make any movement, so as not to disturb them."


    After that, a few people proceeded carefully.


    There are bushes nearby, savagely growing, blocking their shadows, but also blocking their sight.


    Lu Xiao, who was walking in the front, raised his hand to signal the people behind to stop when he realized that the position was about the same.


    Immediately afterwards, he slowly pushed aside the bushes blocking his vision.


    Suddenly, the scene not far behind was exposed to Lu Xiao''s eyes.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and he had some psychological preparations, but he was still surprised by the scene.


    David can see some pictures in the back, but he can''t see them all.


    From his point of view, only three people can be seen surrounded by a grilled fire. On the shelf is grilled something similar to pork leg. They are grilling, while holding a knife to cut off the roasted meat. Stuffed into the mouth.


    What are they eating?


    David moved his lower body slightly and changed his angle, looking for the person they were arrested.


    Of course--


    When his eyes fell on the complete barbecue rack, his body instantly stiffened, his scalp became numb, and he got goose bumps all over his body.


    "This¡­¡­"


    As soon as he spoke, he hurriedly covered his mouth for fear of making a sound.


    I saw that on the barbecue rack, it was not a pork leg at all, but a person''s calf.


    The ankle and the sole of the foot are still on one side.


    His stomach tumbling suddenly, this time he completely understood...

 Chapter 828：

    Just when Wen Yu''s expression was subtle, she heard her chuckle again: "Okay, I won''t be kidding you, I have something to do, my sister is leaving."


    Outside the door, someone had just passed by and she had heard her footsteps.


    After speaking, she was about to withdraw and leave. Wen Yu just looked at her silently, without stopping. When she opened the door and was about to leave, she heard a voice from behind:


    "What, kidding, do you treat me as a plaything for your pleasure?"


    Ruan Yi stepped, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and when she looked back at him, the corners of her lips seemed to be smiling, and she said seriously: "Plaything? Brother exaggerated. To me, you are just a younger brother. what."


    Just a younger brother...


    After speaking, she didn''t stay anymore and left directly.


    But Wen Yu''s originally clear and pure eyes suddenly seemed like a sudden change in the wind and clouds, and it was black and heavy, like a tornado in April.


    Just brother?


    A good one, the younger brother.


    The boy clenched his fists.


    ...


    Because everyone drank, Wen Yu arranged a room in advance for them to rest, and then left during the day.


    The reason why he chose this place has nothing to do with what grade it is. He is familiar with it, and there are also some people.


    After they all had a rest, he did not stay, but left.


    A helicopter was parked on the rooftop on the top floor, with the pilot waiting for him.


    He went up to the rooftop, came to the helicopter, and soon the helicopter took off.


    In a tall building not far away, the lights are bright and the picture is zoomed in. In a large suite, a man wearing glasses seems to be operating something in his hands, his movements are a bit strange, and some words are still being spoken in his mouth.


    But there was clearly no one around him.


    The boy stopped on the roof of the top floor, and the helicopter''s propeller blew strong winds, blowing away the remaining dust on the ground.


    He got off the elevator, entered the sixty-story tall building, and entered the room where the man was.


    There are also a few bodyguards guarding the door.


    Wen Yu looked at the man''s behavior through the glass, his expression was indifferent, as if he had already taken offense.


    The man inside who seems to be mad at his words and deeds and talking to himself is actually the legendary Young Master Jiang.


    He is a stubborn and crazy person, and this aspect is only limited to his feelings.


    When Wen Yu looked at him, he often felt that the person he liked was really a sad and miserable thing in the world.


    Perhaps it was his previous strong, perverted possessiveness that forced his girlfriend to death, right?


    Yes, Jiang Shao''s girlfriend died in a car accident on the road to escape him.


    And my own role in Shao Jiang,


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately


    Perhaps it was his previous strong, perverted possessiveness that forced his girlfriend to death, right?


    Yes, Jiang Shao''s girlfriend died in a car accident on the road to escape him.


    And his own role in Jiang Shao, maybe it was his previous strong and perverted possessiveness that forced his girlfriend to death, right?


    Yes, Jiang Shao''s girlfriend died in a car accident on the road to escape him.


    Perhaps it was his previous strong and perverted possessiveness that forced his girlfriend to death, right?


    Yes, Jiang Shao''s girlfriend died in a car accident on the road to escape him.


    And my own role in Shao Jiang,


    And my own role in Shao Jiang,

 Chapter 829： Collide

    At the beginning, he also made a video like this on Twitter, and his people discovered that although some people from abroad contacted him, they are not as good as the domestic ones to know the roots.


    Moreover, Jiangcheng''s influence is still very strong.


    After half an hour, Jiang Shao came out. He took off his glasses. There was no emotion on his face when he came out, but there was still a gloomy color between his brows.


    "Here, I will show you a friend."


    Jiang Cheng said, passing in front of him and walking towards his office.


    Wen Yu didn''t say much when he heard this, but put on the mask he had prepared.


    Jiang Cheng was not surprised, it was not the first time he had shown his business partners, but Wen Yu asked not to show his true face.


    He didn''t know why at first, but when he looked at his high school student''s face, he would realize that he was not yet eighteen and was a genius boy.


    But he is tall, and if you look at his figure alone, you can''t tell that he is so small.


    Maybe it would be more convincing to be bigger, he acquiesced.


    When he arrived at the office, he picked up a small remote control on the desk and pressed it. In an instant, the light and shadow in front of the office flashed, and the original wall color disappeared, but it turned into transparent glass, fully concentrating on the sixty-story outside scenery. fundus.


    The bustling city is full of traffic, neon flashes, tall buildings, dazzling and charming.


    "Wen Yu, the person who is coming today is an investor friend, who is very interested in the artificial intelligence you are studying, so take her."


    Jiang Shao slipped his hands into the suit trousers, stood in front of the glass window, and said casually, overlooking everything below.


    Wen Yu was silent: "How much do you vote?"


    The investors are all his customers. He sells his technology through Jiangcheng. The two people are considered as a cooperative relationship. He will help him screen qualified customers and make cooperative transactions more assured.


    After all, he is still a student and does not have enough time and experience to connect to do other things.


    Jiang Cheng sat in his chair, took the cigar on the table and clamped it in his hand, lit the fire, and delivered it to his mouth.


    "Knowing that you are burning money with this thing, most people can''t do it, she invests this amount."


    He stretched out his hand and made an "eight" gesture.


    80 million.


    Wen Yu''s eyes became deeper.


    The design of the product is actually a huge cost, and it is divided into the money that finally falls into your own hands...


    For a student, it is quite a lot.


    But it is far from enough for him to do other things.


    The two talked about other things, but when they were talking, Wen Yu was slightly startled when his eyes suddenly swept downstairs.


    Because he seemed to see a car driving downstairs, and then, from the red sports car, a few figures came down.


    Is a woman.


    Regardless of what it looked like, he couldn''t see clearly because of the distance.


    But still let him pass an inexplicable feeling deep in his heart, as if something unimaginable would happen in the dark.


    The elevator rose steadily, and finally stopped at the office floor.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes faintly sounded in the corridor, with regularity.


    "People are here." Jiang Cheng glanced at his men.


    The suit bodyguard at the door immediately stepped forward to open the door.


    And Wen Yu just sat on the leather sofa on one side, wearing a grimace mask on his face.


    Just listening to the approaching footsteps, something seemed to be knocking in my heart. He couldn''t help but look at it first.


    [Nine brother: I can¡¯t help my dears for the exam today, let¡¯s just say good news!


    After the publication of "Cross-Boundary Annoyance", our sister-in-law Lu Xian will publish a comic!


    Both electronic and paper versions! And the surroundings! Stay tuned! Roll and ask for a ticket]

 Chapter 830： Collision (2)

    The strange feeling from before filled up again, turbulent in my heart.


    Accompanied by the sound of high heels, I finally walked to the door, the bodyguard opened the door, and a woman in a silver knee-length skirt appeared.


    She was wearing a suit coat on her shoulders, carrying a Hermes crocodile leather in her hands, and carrying her innate extravagance between her gestures.


    Really expensive.


    Some human lives are good, since childhood, they are rich in clothes, their index fingers are not touched by the sun and spring water, and they are as delicate as the princess pea.


    But some people are born in dark corners and work hard to make a living. When facing Princess Pea, they seem small and humble like dust.


    But there are also people who are unwilling to be the mediocre people and want to go against the wind. They have their own strong ambitions for money, power, and even women.


    Wen Yu just looked at the people who came in, keeping his eyes intent.


    Because she couldn''t be more familiar, she was the one she met in KTV before.


    Yes, the person who came is Ruan Yiyi.


    It''s just this point that Wen Yu never thought of.


    Unexpectedly, she would appear here, appearing in front of his eyes in this form, not to mention that she had taken a fancy to his artificial intelligence research and wanted to invest.


    Although there is no shortage of customers in advance, but this time 80 million.


    She gave it.


    "Heh, what a rare visitor, Miss Ruan, please sit here."


    Jiang Cheng stretched out his hand to signal.


    As soon as Ruan Yi came in, he saw the person on the other side of the sofa. After all, when he looked over, the grimace mask couldn''t help but make her look twice.


    Can''t this person show his face yet?


    What is the operation.


    Ruan Yi sat down with her legs elegantly folded, and her bag was placed beside her. As soon as she stretched out her hand, her assistant handed out a document.


    She flipped through the file and said to Jiang Cheng unhurriedly: "Master Jiang, are you okay these days? I heard that you haven''t gotten out of your girlfriend''s affairs? Why, it''s been two years. Slow down."


    She talked about his personal affairs uncompromisingly.


    At that moment, Wen Yu clearly saw Jiang Shao''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Jiang Cheng was silent for a moment, and continued: "Is Ling brother okay in prison? I don''t know if the food there is good or not, I haven''t eaten when I grow up."


    When these words came out, Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    After all, he was just a half-brother. No one competed with her for the family property, but it was his family''s surname. This surname is Jiang, who is burying him.


    After Ruan Yiyi signed the document, he was handed it to Jiang Cheng, and he was given a sanitary ball by the way, and his eyes fell on the person on the opposite sofa.


    Although I just saw it, I didn''t stay too much. It was just what happened. Although this person couldn''t see what he looked like, how did he feel a little familiar?


    Ruan Yi raised his jaw slightly, his eyes still fixed on the opposite figure, but the words on his lips were asking Jiang Cheng:


    "Who is this person? Isn''t he the owner of the technology I invested in?"


    Jiang Cheng sneered: "Don''t guess, it''s him." With that, he just wanted to call Wen Yu, but he was interrupted as soon as he spoke.


    "Hello, Miss Ruan, I am a technology developer. Thank you for your investment. My name is Jack."


    He chose a name casually, but the name He Wen Yu is totally unrelated.


    Jiang Cheng: "......?"


    Jack?


    While speaking, Wen Yu took the initiative to get up and walked over, and came to her step by step.


    Stretched out his hand.


    And her hands are still wearing black leather gloves.

 Chapter 831：

    The slender, white fingers were handed over and held by the opposite **** wearing a mask.


    Wen Yu held her fingertips, soft and somewhat cool.


    "Hello, Mr. Jack."


    Ruan Yiyi looked at him, raised his eyebrows slightly, his lips seemed to be smiling.


    Only when she was about to withdraw her hand, she found that she did not pull it.


    His fingers were still held in his hands.


    "Mr. Jack?" She glanced at him, then at her hand.


    The other party seemed to react and withdrew his hand.


    "Sorry Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Yi chuckled and said nothing, but looked at him several times, and finally she half-joked to Jiang Cheng:


    "Jack is worthy of being a high-tech developer, so he is so mysterious and mysterious that he might be recognized and taken away by someone else."


    Jiang Cheng glanced at the underage boy and once again understood his intentions.


    He spread his hands slightly: "Yes, like a national treasure, it is a rare product, so be careful."


    Ruan Yi looked at Jack at the bottom of his eyes, and seemed to be more interested, and muttered: "It''s interesting, but let''s talk about business. Come and talk to me about the latest AR technology."


    As artificial intelligence, ar technology is inseparable from it, and everything you see with it is a "naked eye" effect.


    It seems that everything is real by your side, and wearing a protective gear, even a glove, will help humans achieve tactile feedback in real scenes.


    People are immersed in it, and it is difficult to distinguish between virtual and reality, not only the sense of sight and hearing, but even the senses of smell and taste.


    "...For example, when you wear this glove, you can see your hand in the scene."


    Wen Yu personally put an AR glove on her body, and took her to experience this feeling. What was presented in front of them was a three-dimensional scene, which was clearly presented in the space, extremely realistic.


    During this process, Wen Yu stood behind her, his breath approached her, lingering around her.


    Ruan Yiyi seemed to have an illusion at a certain moment.


    The breath seemed familiar, as if it had been smelled not long ago.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately


    The slender, white fingers were handed over and held by the opposite **** wearing a mask.


    Wen Yu held her fingertips, soft and somewhat cool.


    "Hello, Mr. Jack."


    Ruan Yiyi looked at him, raised his eyebrows slightly, his lips seemed to be smiling.


    Only when she was about to withdraw her hand, she found that she did not pull it.


    His fingers were still held in his hands.


    "Mr. Jack?" She glanced at him, then at her hand.


    The other party seemed to react and withdrew his hand.


    "Sorry Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Yi chuckled and said nothing, but looked at him several times, and finally she half-joked to Jiang Cheng:


    "Jack is worthy of being a high-tech developer, so he is so mysterious and mysterious that he might be recognized and taken away by someone else."


    Jiang Cheng glanced at the underage boy and once again understood his intentions.


    He spread his hands slightly: "Yes, like a national treasure, it is a rare product, so be careful."


    Ruan Yi looked at Jack at the bottom of his eyes, and seemed to be more interested, and muttered: "It''s interesting, but let''s talk about business. Come and talk to me about the latest AR technology."

 Chapter 832： Little wolfdogs scheming (finished)

    Dear¡­¡­?


    When Ruan Yiyi said these words, he seemed to suddenly feel a chill coming from behind him.


    Something stared at her sharply like a snake.


    After Ruan Yiyi hung up the phone, his pace of going out suddenly stopped and turned around.


    And when she turned around, a person turned around, and the picture she saw was Jack wearing a mask talking to Jiang Cheng.


    The two didn''t know what they said, Jiang Cheng nodded slightly, and then Jack seemed to plan to leave here.


    Looking at this scene, Ruan Yi faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell for a while.


    Someone was watching...she just now?


    She shook her head slightly, and finally left here.


    Just when she was about to get off the elevator, suddenly there was the sound of footsteps outside the elevator, and one hand blocked the elevator that was about to close.


    The hand was white and slender, with distinct joints, and very beautiful.


    Only above his index finger and under his nail, there was a small black mole, very small.


    Ruan Yi glanced lightly from above.


    At this time, the people outside the elevator also came in, it was Jack wearing a mask.


    Ruan Yi smiled at him and said gently and politely:


    "Mr. Jack, are you leaving now? Where are you going?"


    Wen Yu is growing fast and he is also very tall. After walking into the elevator, he is a head taller than Ruan Yiyi.


    He clenched his fist, coughed slightly on his lips, lowered his voice and said in a deep voice:


    "I just came from a field today, and I''m going to find a place to rest soon."


    "Ah, that''s it, but where do you rest? Do I need to take you there?"


    Ruan Yi responded politely.


    But unexpectedly, when she left her words, she did not expect him to say:


    "Since Miss Ruan is convenient for you, that''s fine."


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She says it''s not convenient now, is it too late?


    Ruan Yiyi was silent, smiling rather official.


    The elevator quickly reached the ground floor. When the group of them went out, Ruan Yi asked the person behind him:


    "Miss Ruan, where are you going in a while?"


    This is like a very random sentence, and for a while, I can''t hear the other meaning.


    Ruan Yiyi''s gentle voice fell: "I''m going to find my boyfriend. He is waiting for me at the Royal Court Hotel in the center of the city."


    Then the two people are going to do other things.


    To put it bluntly, the two of them are indeed separated, but they still have to deal with the family.


    We also have to deal with outside situations and want to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    After all, she doesn''t want to be chosen, she just wants to choose the person she wants.


    So this so-called "fiance" is also her shield.


    It''s just that her words fell, and the eyes of someone who was sideways squinted again, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to reveal a sense of danger.


    Hotel?


    With boyfriend?


    He didn''t know what he was thinking of, the face under the mask was a little subtle.


    When he spoke again, he answered her words as if indifferently:


    "Coincidentally, Miss Ruan, I happen to live there too."


    Ruan Yiyi: "......?"


    She glanced at him in surprise, her eyebrows curled: "That''s a coincidence, let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    This time, the relationship between the two people seemed to be a lot closer. The driver drove, and both of them sat in the back.


    Ruan Yiyi handed him a business card of himself:


    "This is my personal phone number. You can contact me at any time if you have any questions."

 Chapter 833： Close contact

    The gilded business card was passed into his hand.


    He looked at the name and phone number on it, and the string of numbers seemed to be flashed through his pupils in an instant, and finally imprinted deeply in his mind.


    After a while, he murmured between his lips and teeth: "I will call you..."


    The window of the car was lowered, and the wind in the middle of the night blew in, twirling her hair, and spreading all the breath of her body all over his body.


    The wind coming in was a bit loud, covering his voice.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Ruan Yi looked at him one by one, his eyebrows were clean, gentle and moving.


    It really didn''t match her heart.


    Wen Yu retracted his gaze: "It''s okay, I said that Miss Ruan gave me away."


    She smiled: "Small things, who made us drop in."


    Wen Yu: "..."


    On the way?


    Oh, go the **** way.


    It seems that what she and her boyfriend do in the hotel is not important, the important thing is that the hotel is comfortable and the view is good.


    The car was on the way to the hotel and everything seemed to be going well.


    But just when the car was approaching and crossing the intersection, an accident happened.


    Lateral, a car ran through a traffic light and ran into them directly. The driver suddenly turned the steering wheel to avoid it.


    Ruan Yiyi in the back seat didn''t wear a seat belt. She screamed and fell uncontrollably, but there were still people around her who were quicker and quicker, grabbing her wrist and taking her into her arms.


    The driver''s skill is very strong. After the cross, he smoothly wiped his shoulders to avoid the rushing car. Unfortunately, the car seemed to be out of control. In the end, it twisted and smashed into the curb and turned over.


    A false alarm.


    I just have to say that Ruan Yiyi''s feminine face is even whiter, and the hair is messy scattered, as if he is still a little frightened.


    It''s rare to see her like this. It''s not like she doesn''t mess with the dust and the fairy spirit is flying, but it makes people see her fragile side, and it is inevitable that there will be a bit of compassion in my heart.


    Ruan Yiyi was indeed a little frightened. When the car crashed, she really thought she was going to die here.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''m here."


    There was a deep and elegant voice in the ear, which was very nice.


    Ruan Yi stunned, glanced at the man wearing the mask, and slowly fell on his and her hands that were clasped by fingers.


    And she was still sitting on his lap.


    After reacting, her expression became a little more subtle and complicated.


    "Thank you."


    She spoke slowly, dropped her eyelids and got up, and sat back in her place.


    The driver panted slightly and turned back: "Miss, are you okay, sorry I¡ª"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you have done a good job." Then she glanced outside:


    "Leave the traffic police to do the rest."


    The driver glanced at the overturned car outside and shook his head. If it was an accident, it would be fine. If it was found that it wasn''t an accident, then the matter was absolutely endless.


    It''s just that when the car continues to drive, the atmosphere in the back seat of the car seems a bit unusual.


    It''s hard to tell where it was, but after the intimate hug and fingers clasped tightly, the two separated and didn''t speak any more.


    Sitting on the side alone, he is looking ahead while wearing a mask, while she is looking out the car window, silent.


    It was just inexplicable, her palms were hot, spreading to her whole body little by little.


    After arriving at the destination hotel, the two talents got off one after another.


    [There are 3 more today]

 Chapter 834：

    The driver opened the door, and Ruan Yi got out of the car elegantly with a coat over his shoulder, stepped on high heels and turned to him, with an official smile on his face:


    "Mr. Jack, I will send it here."


    The eyes under Wen Yu''s mask looked at her, nodding slightly: "Thank you Miss Ruan, but Miss Ruan, which room are you in?"


    Ruan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, not knowing what he thought of, his eyes understood a little, then he smiled lightly and said, "Room 1422, my boyfriend and I live there."


    She said intentionally or unintentionally.


    Roughly let him know that she is not the person he can think of.


    Wen Yu didn''t speak any more, just nodded to signal that he knew it, and left first.


    Ruan Yiyi stared at the back of him leaving before he left. What happened in the car just now was only an accidental episode, or a trivial episode.


    Only when Ruan Yi went upstairs, entered the hotel suite, and came to the bathroom to change clothes and clean up. She looked into the mirror and just raised her hand to take off the earrings, but paused slightly.


    I saw that there were no earrings under the left earlobe, only the right one had.


    But the one on the left did not know when it disappeared, nor where it fell.


    She pressed her lower lip lightly, and her face darkened a little. The earrings were earrings with different meanings from her, which were given to her by her mother.


    When Ruan Yi went out again and again, he opened the door and said to the bodyguard who was guarding the door: "Look for my earrings. They should have fallen on the car."


    "Yes, Miss."


    And when Ruan Yiyi was looking for his earrings, in the luxurious lounge sofa in the hotel lobby, a person was sitting there, leaning against the sofa, and in the palm of his slowly spread out was a sapphire inlay. Diamond earrings.


    Some people are not thief, but there are some things that he just doesn''t want to return after falling.


    Is her boyfriend already in the hotel?


    Didn¡¯t you say that he was the fianc¨¦ before?


    But no matter what it was, Wen Yu''s soft and clear eyebrows became gloomy, as if he had changed.


    He sat in the magnificent hall and looked at the elevator not far ahead, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Upstairs at this time.


    Ruan Yi looked coldly at her so-called "fiance" before, and the two of them were going to her house to see her father. Although she was not interested in him and had no idea about him, she even felt disgusted by being used by him before. Knowing that they broke up, she will soon have a second "blind date."


    So let him continue to play his role well.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom to change clothes first. You should also clean up. We will leave in ten minutes."


    She went to the bathroom after speaking.


    The man surnamed Han knew that he had "designed" her, so he couldn''t say anything else, and prepared to change clothes by listening to her.


    Only then, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    He took a look, frowned slightly, and answered the phone. There was a low and a little eager voice. He didn''t know what was said, but saw that the man surnamed Han changed his face and said immediately:


    "We must try our best to rescue, I will go over immediately."


    Then he hung up the phone and rushed out and entered the elevator.


    Although he was going to see her father with Ruan Yiyi, he couldn''t take care of that much. The doctor in the hospital just called and said that his mother had a car accident and asked him to rush over.


    It¡¯s just that, just as he watched the elevator descending floor by floor, suddenly, the elevator went black--


    [Ah, ah, I¡¯m still flirting, go to bed first, you guys finish writing]

 Chapter 835： Xian brother Lu Saos bathroom (1)

    The descending elevator got stuck in the air.


    This sudden scene made him instantly dumbfounded, and he reacted quickly to call the emergency number in the elevator, slapped the door inside, and shouted to let him out.


    After all, his mother was still in the hospital, and the elevator suddenly broke down. Anxiously, he would spit out old blood.


    It''s just that at this moment, he probably couldn''t even dream of it.


    In an electric workshop in the hotel, it was dark, but there was a bright light dangling from the sky, shining somewhere.


    With a small flashlight in his mouth and wearing rubber gloves, Wen Yu watched as the line controlling a certain elevator in front of him was cut short, and the youth''s delicate and white face was hidden in the dark, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked and hanging slightly. In the eyes, there is darkness that cannot be hidden.


    It is very easy for him to get a person''s privacy.


    And he was never a good person.


    Sometimes, the older you grow up, the less you want to be a good individual.


    ...


    When Ruan Yi called her name when she got out of her clothes, she found that the person was gone, and she couldn''t find it, and no one answered the phone, and her face turned green.


    good very good.


    It seems that even disguise is no longer necessary.


    The man should get out of her sight completely.


    ...


    At night, in a car at the entrance of the hotel, Wen Yu watched a woman stepping on high heels from the hotel, wrapped in a coat, and left like a gust of wind. He rubbed his lips with his fingers, and the corners of his lips slightly hooked. stand up.


    £ª£ª


    Time flickered, and the good news fell completely on Wen Yu''s side. Although some things were already fixed, Wen Xian was still very happy when they were fully confirmed.


    Yes, Wen Yu called and told her that he had recommended Tsinghua to Tsinghua and was still a top class in Tsinghua.


    Every year the school enrolls 3,000 students, but this class only has 50 students.


    He wanted to go to Peking University, but Tsinghua came to grab him.


    And he seems to like the feeling of being robbed, not only that, but he is also tempted to rob someone else.


    Always want to try, itchy hands.


    But how do I grab...?


    For a moment, Wen Yu thought of the way she was in her arms when she thought she was about to have a car accident...


    At that time, he was wearing a mask.


    wear a mask¡­¡­?


    A strange color flashed under his eyes.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was autumn, and the due date was approaching.


    During this period of time, Wen Xian has been served by delicious food, her face has become a little rounder and cute.


    It''s just that she can''t wait to hope that these two little guys will come out quickly.


    Otherwise, not only would she not be able to turn over or move at night, she would even be strangled in her cradle for her unreasonable thoughts about Captain Marine.


    You know, she doesn''t see Lu Xiao every day, so he returns after a while after finishing the task to see how tempting a man with a strong figure appears in front of him at night.


    With a "click", Captain Lu opened the bedroom door and came in. Every night, whenever Lu Xiao was there, he would personally bathe her.


    The bathroom floor was slippery, and she himself was not at ease.


    In the huge bathtub, she was sitting in it, splashes of water overflowed, swirling along the slight **** to the sewer.


    Only when taking a bath, the dark gray T-shirt on his body would inevitably get wet with water, faintly showing the outline of his strong chest.


    Seeing Wen Xian''s crying eyes:


    "If I make a mistake, you can use the law to sanction me, why must I use this beauty to torture me."

 Chapter 836：

    It''s not just beauty!


    Those who understand will naturally understand.


    It can only be seen when the days that cannot be eaten will end.


    What she was waiting for was eager to see through.


    "It''s so hot, the clothes are wet, let me take it off for you." She said with a virtuous and considerate expression, saying that her little hand was about to fall on his chest.


    Lu Xiao grasped it, and put her little hand in the bathtub honestly.


    "Be obedient, don''t move."


    Why didn''t he know what idea she was playing, but between the two of them, when she was irrational, he would keep a clear head and understand what to do and not to do.


    Wen Xian saw him resolutely refuse, with a serious expression on his face, and his heart was a little sad.


    She pursed her mouth and looked at him with accusing eyes: "Did you see any beauty when you went out to perform the task? Who satisfied you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Captain Lu was speechless, and he pulled her over, ready to wash her hair.


    Wen Xian turned her back to him, with her naked back and her long hair scattered. She lay down, pillowed in Lu Xiao''s generous and gentle palm, and heard his voice slowly falling in her ears:


    "There was a drug trafficking and smuggling case in Yunnan. It was of a terrible nature, but everything that should be resolved was resolved. As for the woman you mentioned, there were indeed women who were rescued hostages during the mission, but that was only the case. In this case, life is the most important thing, who will think about those things again?"


    Lu Xiao was very frank, but some information needs to be kept confidential and not too much to be disclosed.


    It''s just that Wen Xian still deliberately held on to it: "Does that hostage look good? Are you a hero to save the beauty..."


    The flap of lips was suddenly brought over by him, and he kissed the corner of his lips.


    The two of them were still in the posture of washing their hair. It was almost like this. After she reacted, Wen Xiaoxian''s grinning appearance suddenly became behaving.


    Whether it was Captain Lu''s kiss or the steaming air in the bathroom, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    "I didn''t save people, they were just wives, don''t you know, other women with me can''t see it."


    He said.


    Wen Xian looked at him with charming eyes: "Then you have been with me for a long time, will you not feel bored or feel that there is no newness?"


    Lu Xiao held her head with one hand, squeezed the dense foam with the other, and rubbed her head with just the right amount of strength, not light or heavy.


    His eyes fell on her hair, and he was washing her seriously, and he said unhurriedly:


    "What is the novelty, isn''t it to experience with you something we haven''t experienced together?"


    In his opinion, this is indeed the case.


    Otherwise, is it possible to change another one, just the momentary freshness of the picture?


    "Do you think so?"


    Lu Xiao sneered: "Otherwise? Change to another one after the day and night. What is it, is it a cycle that can never escape the freshness?"


    He is a person who hopes to be stable, as big as the country, but his own small home, and the stability of the rear will also make him more at ease to do his own things.


    Not to mention, the most important thing is that his heart has long been taken by her, thinking about her and the child.


    The wife is like this, so what can the husband do.


    God treats him very seriously.


    Wen Xian was finally satisfied with his answer, raised his hand and pulled him down, took the initiative to kiss him again, and laughed unhappy.


    "Silly."

 Chapter 837： The arrival of two little demon kings! (1)

    Lu Xiao touched her cheek, his eyes were tender.


    In fact, Wen Xuan knew everything in his heart, just deliberately pretending to be him, after all, she knew very well what Captain Marine was like.


    In front of the serious and serious Captain Lu, she sometimes has to be a talent of heaven and earth. When used properly, it will not only promote the relationship between husband and wife, but also bring unexpected huge benefits.


    For example, right now--


    When Wen Xuan took a shower and was wiped clean by Lu Xiao wrapped in a bathrobe and sent out, she started acting like a baby.


    "Captain Lu, let the family take a look. They are all a family, why are they still closed."


    Lu Xiao had already taken off his shirt and was about to take a shower.


    Captain Lu''s figure is quite masculine. The muscles are not like the exaggerated muscles created by eating protein powder in the gym, but the tendons of a body of real outdoor training.


    Especially on the arms and back of the hands, there are clear veins and veins. The big hands are slender, the joints are distinct, and the palms still have some thin calluses.


    The hair is a bit longer than the previous inch, but the repairs are also cleaner. The hair is pitch black, and every inch is really full of hormones.


    Not to mention those eight pack abs, silently hooking her.


    Going down the mermaid line is probably not suitable for children, so it is blocked by the waistline at the gray pants.


    It''s just that she is not a child.


    Captain Lu was helpless: "I will finish the washing soon, and I will wait outside."


    "No, I want to see it."


    She did not let the door close like a hooligan.


    Lu Xiao helped her forehead, and in the end she made him cry and laugh.


    "It''s slippery inside, you really can''t come in."


    He reluctantly shook his head and smiled.


    But after the words fell, Wen Xian''s eyes rolled around and quickly turned and left, and then she handed Lu Xiao a mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiao raised an eyebrow.


    Wen Xian laughed meaningfully and shockingly, and said in a weeping voice: "Show me the video."


    Captain Marine: "..."


    What if a man has a hot and **** wife.


    Lu Xiao didn''t envy others.


    Because he not only has what others have, but he also has what others don''t.


    After all, he is here, it''s about a man who has a sexy, hot, and rascal wife, what will happen?


    There was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Wen Xian was sitting on the bed with one hand on her abdomen and a mobile phone in the other. She didn''t know what she was looking at with the mobile phone, with a honeyed smile on her face.


    "Go down to my relatives husband."


    She said.


    In the next second, a man''s voice faintly came from the phone: "Love can''t see."


    The mouth is very stiff, but after washing for a few seconds, the water-soaked hands still put the phone down a little bit.


    Wen Xian: "..."! ! !


    The deer in my heart is about to explode. This feeling is really different from seeing it with my own eyes.


    She only felt that her head became feverish, her mouth was dry, and her breathing became a little disordered.


    Too unpromising, her saliva for Captain Land will create a Pacific Ocean again.


    She got out of bed and went down to find some water while holding her mobile phone. However, she had just walked two steps when she suddenly froze.


    Without knowing what happened, her expression suddenly became complicated and subtle.


    The previous coveted gaze at someone disappeared, and replaced by a panic.


    Wen Xian lowered his head and looked at his belly.


    The liquid tickled to the floor.


    Damn, the amniotic fluid broke.


    [Author: Ahem, the little devils are finally coming! Ask for tickets for the boys]

 Chapter 838： The arrival of two little demon kings! (2)

    When Wen Xian reacted, her breathing suddenly became messy, her eyelashes were inflamed, and her hand quickly went to support the bedside table next to the bed.


    "Husband, husband..."


    She began to call him.


    Lu Xiao was still taking a shower in the bathroom. He was almost done. He vaguely heard Wen Xian''s scream. He wiped the water droplets off his face with his big hands, and his slender eyes looked at the person on the phone screen.


    And what he saw was not her face, but other places, with a strange angle, like the phone was turned upside down.


    Originally, he took a bath very quickly, but for her little thought, he slowed down today.


    He turned off the shower, took the bath towel, and said to her "coldly": "Come here today."


    At this time, he hadn''t realized what had happened.


    And Wen Xian''s voice came from the phone again: "Ah...husband, come on...!"


    She looked very eager and couldn''t wait.


    Lu Xiao sighed helplessly. After putting on his bathrobe, he opened the door while wiping the wet hair with a towel.


    Seeing her anxiously, as if she was about to give birth--


    Of course, when he came out, his gaze fell on Wen Xian, his footsteps paused, and he suddenly stopped.


    There is a lot of water on the ground.


    Wen Xian is facing him with her back, holding the bedside table with one hand, and her abdomen with the other, closing her eyes panic and crying: "What are you still doing, Captain Lu! Your wife is about to give birth!"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    For a moment, that sentence fell like a bomb, and the sky that exploded brightened up, and the heavens and the earth shook, and his heart trembled.


    Lu Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking at that moment, he rushed over after reacting to something.


    Without saying anything, Da Heng picked up Wen Xian.


    When he opened the door and rushed out, he quickly yelled in the corridor: "Dad, Mom! Xiaoxian is about to give birth!"


    It was in the middle of the night, late autumn, the night was cool, everything was quiet and silent, but after Lu Xiao''s voice, the lights of the entire courtyard were lit up in an instant.


    The sleeping mother Lu was directly awakened by Lu''s father. A serious old cadre and the gentle and virtuous mother Lu looked like chicken blood at this time, and rushed out of the bed with clothes.


    But Lu Xiao couldn''t wait so much here, and took Wen Xian directly.


    At the entrance of the alley, a driver was already waiting. After the door opened, Lu Xiao carefully put Wen Xian in.


    "I''m going to drive, don''t be afraid, we will be there soon."


    They are not far from the hospital here, but at this moment, Lu Xiao could not wait for the hospital to be at the door.


    The car started, Wen Xian was in the back seat holding the handle of the car with one hand and her abdomen with the other. She was pale, panting hard, her forehead wet with sweat.


    The pain began.


    Wen Xian only thinks that all of this today is simply too exaggerated...!


    Although she wanted to give birth to these two little cubs quickly, she didn''t expect that the amniotic fluid would suddenly occur in that situation.


    This also indicates that two cubs are about to be born.


    Wen Xian''s throbbing pain made her even more painful. She gritted her teeth and didn''t want to put pressure on Lu Xiao in this situation.


    Lu Xiao''s heart was shaken but without losing his calmness and reason, he rushed to the hospital for the first time, but at this moment, an accident happened on the road.

 Chapter 839：

    There was a car accident ahead, several cars had a serial collision, and the traffic police were dealing with the accident.


    The road behind is blocked and it is difficult to pass, but if you change the direction and take another path, it will delay a lot of time.


    As a last resort, Lu Xiao calmed down Wen Xian and immediately got out of the car and quickly ran in the direction of the traffic police.


    Passing through a car, the traffic policeman was dealing with the accident at the forefront. At this moment, he only felt a strong wind coming from behind. Before he knew what was going on, he was grabbed by the shoulder. .


    "Quickly, my wife is about to give birth later, so I will speak out immediately!"


    Lu Xiao gasped slightly and said anxiously.


    When the traffic police heard what was going on, he immediately suspended his work without saying a word, and got on the motorcycle to clear the way.


    Three minutes later, on the blocked avenue, as the traffic police sirens cleared the way, the blocked vehicles tried their best to give up the middle position to make way for the black car behind the police car.


    Looking from the sky above, it looks like the clusters of stars on the road in the city, beginning to be blown away methodically by the wind, and they are scattered into two bright colored ribbons on both sides of the road.


    And this black car, under the **** of the police car, and the surrounding cars opened the road, successfully and quickly went to the hospital.


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital also received the news early and waited at the door.


    Lu Xiao took her out of the cart, and immediately she was carried on the cart and went to the delivery room.


    Lu Xiao also accompanied her all the way, squeezing her hand tightly.


    Wen Xian was sore and sweaty, her face was pale, and she kept crying in pain. Lu Xiao watched her forehead and temples get wet, and her heart was broken.


    Of course he knew how difficult it was. Other women gave birth to a child by walking away from the ghost gate once, but she gave birth to two at a time.


    Seeing her in such anguish and suffering, Lu Xiao clenched his teeth tightly and his eyes were red.


    Fear, worry, fear, distress, countless emotions are coming to his heart at this moment, he is afraid of anything happening to her, he is willing to use his life in exchange for the peace of her and the child!


    "Husband..."


    On the way to the delivery room, Wen Xian couldn''t help holding onto his hand tightly.


    Lu Xiao helped her wipe off the sweat from her forehead, and squeezed her hand, comforting: "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Just after his words fell, the delivery room arrived, and the nurse stopped him at the door: "Sir, you can leave your wife to us. You can wait outside first."


    Everyone who enters the delivery room needs to wear clean protective clothing, and he is not suitable to go in now that he is not sure what the mother¡¯s condition is.


    As soon as the door of the delivery room was closed, Lu Xiao was shut outside, only to hear her painful cry from inside. He just stood there, and his heart was like a knife twisted at that moment.


    He had always been cold, as if unkind, his eyes were red.


    Every minute and every second of the time outside the delivery room seemed to be extremely painful and suffering.


    He only felt that he would never want her to experience such torture in this life.


    ...


    Perhaps it was because God heard his devout prayers and earnest wishes. Wen Xian''s situation was not as terrible as he thought, but it was not so easy.


    After all, it is two children.


    She is indeed going to give birth, but because of two babies being pregnant, it is very difficult for her to give birth, so the doctor is going to have a C-section.


    The doctor opened the door, and the Captain Marine at the door quickly rushed over:


    "Doctor, doctor, how is my wife?! No matter what happens, it must be guaranteed!"

 Chapter 840： The difficult choice of Captain Marine

    Yes, as soon as these words came out, the doctor who got it almost forgot what he was going to say.


    After reacting, he hurriedly said: "Sir, please don''t worry, the adults and children are all well before that point.


    The doctor comforted him, and then continued to explain the situation: "It''s just that your wife is having some difficulties in giving birth. Do you choose to insist on normal delivery or C-section?"


    In fact, neither of these two modes of production will have any effect on the child. The latter is an anesthetic for the parturient, and the pain will be less.


    Lu Xiao didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately said, "As long as the caesarean section can make her safe and less painful, it will be fine."


    Not to mention that he had done relevant understanding and consultation before, Wen Xian is still thinner, and pregnant with two children is already a big burden for her.


    It is not easy to give birth, so to avoid accidents, C-section is indeed the best choice.


    After the doctor asked him to sign, he hurried back.


    The door closed again, and he began to wait anxiously again. At this time, Father Lu and Mother Lu also rushed in eagerly. The family was nervous, worried, and excited when they were outside.


    Lu Xiao also called Wen Yu and asked him to come over. After all, he was about to be a brother-in-law.


    Wen Xian definitely hopes to see him at this time.


    Time just passed bit by bit, a door like two worlds, separating everything.


    However, in this anxious waiting, Lu Xiao was pacing back and forth in the corridor when a phone call suddenly came.


    When Lu Xiao saw the caller ID of the mobile phone, his face suddenly became a little complicated.


    But he went to the end of the corridor and got on the phone.


    Generally, the people who make calls on this number are the people above, and most of the content is confidential and cannot be disclosed.


    Just this time, what happened again...?


    After Lu Xiao connected, his face darkened a little when he heard what was said over there.


    Finally, the person on the phone lowered his voice and said, "The task is heavy, we must handle this matter well!"


    And Lu Xiao: "..."


    It seemed that it was the first time for him to respond to the above order.


    The light spreading to the end of the corridor has become much dimmed, and his tall body is in half light and half darkness, and he can''t see his expression at this time.


    But the only thing that can be seen clearly is his clenched fist.


    "Marine, do you have any questions?!"


    Seeing that he did not respond over there, he asked.


    And Lu Xiao took a deep breath and looked to the innermost part of the corridor. His wife was lying on the operating table, not out of danger, and was about to give birth to two children for him.


    She always looks strong, but in fact she is so fragile, only he can understand her helplessness.


    At this time, she needs herself most.


    But he came on a mission, and the above asked him to leave as soon as possible.


    Lu Xiao clenched his fists, his heart ached, and he felt great guilt for her.


    Finally, he rolled his throat and said, "I know, but can you give me thirty minutes."


    There is still too much time, he wants to wait.


    "What happened?"


    It was also the first time that the above encountered Lu Xiao and didn''t respond immediately, so he asked in confusion.


    Lu Xiao: "My wife is about to give birth."

 Chapter 841：

    When the words fell, there was silence on the other end of the phone.


    When he finally spoke, he said: "An hour later, the helicopter will be waiting for you in the old place. You can arrange the time yourself and you can''t be late."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    In fact, he understands that this is already a long time limit.


    There was another sentence on the other end of the phone: "Captain Lu, congratulations."


    Lu Xiao''s lips moved: "Thank you."


    Even though there are some things he doesn''t want to run into now, there is nothing he can do about it.


    He had to go.


    When Lu Xiao looked at the delivery room in the corridor, his vision was extremely obscure.


    When he walked over, Father Lu saw his heavy expression and couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice what had happened. After Lu Xiao said the words with a mission in a light tone, Father Lu couldn''t help but condensed slightly. Eyebrow, his face is a little more complicated.


    For a moment he didn''t know what to say, so he raised his hand and patted his son on the shoulder.


    All comfort is in his actions.


    Although sometimes it is difficult to choose, but once made an oath, you must fulfill your commitment to the country.


    Every army-man will face such a situation more or less, but if a major event is missed, it will be like a butterfly effect, which may cause greater misfortune.


    With everyone, there are countless small homes for ordinary people.


    When Lu Xiao stood at the door of the delivery room where she was, the whole person''s heart was hung tightly. At the very least, at the very least, you must know that she is safe, and you must say goodbye to her so that she can be well and wait for her return. .


    Time passed bit by bit, and I don''t know how long it took, and finally a cry came from the delivery room.


    Mother Lu got up directly from the chair, and hurried to the door of the delivery room, her face was worried and happy.


    Worried that my daughter-in-law gave birth to two children at a time, it was too much torment, heartache and heartache, but the granddaughter and grandson were finally born!


    After a cry, the door of the delivery room was opened. Lu Xiao had been waiting at the door for a long time. The nurse opened the door and said directly to him:


    "Congratulations, sir, adults and children are safe, you can now come in wearing protective clothing."


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao, a big man with iron-blooded and cold blood, had his eyes red.


    He quickly cooperated with the nurse and put on the protective clothing and went in. Inside, the doctor was still cleaning her wound, and the child''s umbilical cord had not been cut.


    But Lu Xiao couldn''t take care of that much. He rushed to Wen Xian''s side and held her hand tightly.


    Wen Xian was given anesthetics and could not feel the pain of the wound, but her face was extremely pale, her blood was completely absent, the fragrant sweat overflowed from her forehead, and her hair was wet. Lu Xiao looked at her like that, before his eyes. A layer of mist emerged uncontrollably.


    He held her hand against his face, and muttered in a painful and hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    It was because of him that she suffered such a crime.


    Wen Xian was extremely weak, she wanted to say something about her lips moving, and she couldn''t say it for a while, but when she felt a drop of hot liquid hit the back of her hand, the corners of her eyes slid down two lines of tears.


    She shook her head slightly, wiped away the traces of his tears with her fingers, and told him softly: "


    ...Lu Xiao, don''t do this... to have two children belonging to us... is the proudest thing in my life..."


    She became a mother and made Lu Xiao a father.

 Chapter 842： A happy family of four (1)

    From the resistance and fear in the past, to when she met Lu Xiao later, she really understood that getting married is not terrible, and giving birth is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she didn''t meet the right person.


    But when Lu Xiao heard the words, his eyes became redder, and hot tears fell. He held her hand tightly against his cheek, and kissed his lips.


    This is the person he loves in this life. Now he has two children, one son and one daughter. God has given him the best things.


    Perhaps this is also a blessing for him to perform dangerous missions and save so many people.


    He was grateful and cherished it.


    Giving birth is indeed a big event, but all Lu Xiao saw was her, and all she was worried about was her.


    It wasn''t until the doctor''s voice fell that Lu Xiao realized that the two little guys were born.


    "Sir, congratulations, a kid and a little princess. The boy is the elder brother and the girl is the younger sister. Now your daughter hasn''t cut the umbilical cord yet, do you want to come in person."


    When the two of them heard the words, a weak smile appeared on Wen Xian''s lips, and they said softly: "...Captain Lu, you go quickly..."


    Lu Xiao got up and passed by. The nurse was holding his son in his arms and wiping his body, while the daughter was holding her big hand in the doctor''s palm. Two little guys were so small that he could hold one with almost one hand.


    Fragile, weak, and pitiful, Lu Xiao felt a stronger sense of responsibility in his heart when he saw the two little boys.


    That''s what it feels like to be a father in an instant.


    After holding the scissors, he looked at his little daughter, whose eyes were still closed, her blushing little daughter, a certain emotion in his heart was violently moving, and it seemed that he was about to rush out of his chest.


    Cut her umbilical cord, the doctor wiped her down, wrapped her in a blanket, and handed it to Lu Xiao:


    "Mr. Lu, you can look at the child a few more times, and it will be delivered to the incubator soon."


    Usually the child is taken away at birth, but he also learned about this gentleman just now.


    Because of some important tasks, he will leave soon, and he is still uncertain when he will return. After all, this is a special critical moment, and they should be given more opportunities to be alone.


    The two little boys were sent over and placed beside Wen Xian''s bed, while Lu Xiao guarded them and watched the two newly born little boys with her.


    It belongs to the children of the two of them, they love, the crystallization.


    "So small... so cute..."


    Wen Xian looked at the two little guys she was born into in October, her heart was about to melt, and her eyes were hard to look away from them.


    It''s just that she didn''t even know that Lu Xiao was about to leave.


    She looked at the two little ones, her eyes flushed, but her face was filled with joy and expectation: "...husband, when will they come home with us..."


    It seems that at this moment of seeing the child, all the suffering and pain he has suffered before, everything is worth it.


    When these words fell, Lu Xiao''s heart trembled.


    The child can go home with her soon, but... he can''t.


    But he couldn''t speak to her at this time, he could only say slowly: "It''s coming soon... soon."


    The two little guys were taken away by the nurse, and Wen Xian was also pushed out. Lu''s father and Lu''s mother both expressed concern for her for the first time.


    Even the little cousins ??Li Zaijun, Shen Lin, and Wen Yu also came, and Huo Qi didn¡¯t know where he heard the news¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 843： A happy family of four (2)

    He also rushed over, surrounded her and cared for her.


    Wen Xian could not laugh or cry, but he was full of happiness.


    She was pushed to the VIP ward, and was taken care of by someone with her family and friends. Lu Xiao watched this scene, looked at her, and retreated from the ward little by little.


    Lu Xiao stood silently outside the ward for a while, and finally looked at the time and couldn''t let him stay any longer, so he resolutely bowed his head and left.


    Although there were so many people with her, he still couldn''t say that sentence.


    He hoped she could forgive him for leaving without saying goodbye, and don''t need to forgive him, and settle accounts with him after he comes back.


    When that happens, he will let her beat and scold her, and all he will do is hold her tightly in his arms.


    ...


    Lu Xiao left secretly. He wanted to take a picture of them, but he didn''t know what he thought of, so he held back.


    In their industry, they must not expose the privacy of their relatives, otherwise it will be a disaster if some slippery fish catches their family members and seeks revenge.


    After Lu Xiao left, Wen Xian in the VIP ward was also reminded by the nurse to prepare for bed.


    She needed a good rest, but when she found out who was missing from the crowd, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Huh? Where''s Lu Xiao, where has my husband gone."


    It''s just that after the words fell, everyone was stunned, and then Li Zaijun reacted and immediately said haha:


    "My brother, he should be out shopping, maybe something will happen temporarily."


    "Yeah, yeah, he just answered a call, Xiao Xian, take a break and get some sleep."


    Mother Lu said caringly.


    Although her son had to leave, and she felt extremely sad inside, but this feeling could not be felt by her daughter-in-law, let alone the child who had just given birth.


    Although it is a lie, it is also a white lie. She needs a good rest now.


    Wen Xian was a little bit confused when she heard this, because she felt that Lu Xiao might tell her where she was going, so that she could feel relieved, but now she went first, but she didn''t think much.


    She sleeps at ease.


    The people around her also left one by one, allowing her to rest well.


    She was very tired and fell asleep soon.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. In her sleep, she saw Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao stood looking at her from a distance, just looking at her like that, motionless, she ran towards him and shouted his name joyfully, but he slowly turned around.


    But she couldn''t catch up, she called his name, and he didn''t seem to hear it.


    She couldn''t help but suddenly shouted: "Lu Xiao...!"


    And she was suddenly awake, and she opened her eyes to see the white ceiling in the ward.


    She looked around, there was no one, only her in the ward, and she could only hear her breathing quietly.


    She found that she was in a dream, and she seemed to get better, her chest was constantly rising and falling, and she gradually wanted to calm herself down.


    Tell yourself that it was a dream, Lu Xiao wouldn''t leave. She had just given birth to a child, and he was by his side, with him and with the child.


    But just when she was about to press the bell on the bedside to see Lu Xiao, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door.


    Listen to the rhythm, not alone.


    Immediately afterwards, the familiar little girl''s voice came: "Auntie, what should I do, what should I say with my sister-in-law..."


    [There is more today! Rolling for tickets]

 Chapter 844：

    In the ward, Wen Xian was stunned after hearing this faintly, and then he became more focused.


    What do you mean¡­¡­?


    Is there anything I can''t tell myself...?


    That voice is clearly Xiao Zaijun''s voice...


    But then, the voices from outside the door continued to reach her ears.


    "My brother should be on the plane now..."


    "Hey, it''s useless to say anything. I just wronged my girl. If there is an order, I have to go..."


    A vague voice came in, and Wen Xian listened to those words, and his heart gradually sank.


    He even held his breath.


    Her slender, white fingers were still pinching the thin quilt, but after hearing those words, she gripped tighter.


    The slender eyelashes were slightly inflamed.


    She seemed to be digesting the news gradually.


    I was digesting the news that I couldn''t accept but had to accept.


    Yes, Lu Xiao is gone.


    After she had just given birth.


    Although she knew that this was something Lu Xiao couldn''t help but feel a sense of sourness suddenly filled her heart.


    Even the eyes began to swell and sore.


    At this moment, the doorknob opened the door.


    Mother Lu outside the door opened the door and saw Wen Xian''s head slightly tilted over the hospital bed.


    Quiet, as if still sleeping.


    When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help but sighed, and was about to close the door again, and said to Li Zaijun by the way:


    "Let your sister-in-law sleep for a while, she hasn''t woken up yet."


    With the sound of the door closing softly, Wen Xian slowly opened her eyes while lying on the hospital bed, a layer of mist filled her eyes, tears sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    There was a slip of my throat, and there was a bitter taste between his lips and teeth.


    Although she understood Lu Xiao well, she still felt heartache and uncomfortable.


    Other women are accompanied by their husbands when they give birth, but he has to protect others when she gives birth.


    She understood all the principles, but the tears couldn''t stop falling.


    She blamed him, really weird.


    But when she picked up the phone on the bedside and was about to send him a message, her thin white fingers were editing on the screen, deleting and subtracting, but at the end she clicked to send out and left a line of words.


    At the beginning of dawn.


    A stealth fighter jet quickly passed across the sky, but it was fleeting.


    On the plane, although Lu Xiao was the captain of the mission command, he was still wearing a uniform and equipped.


    It''s just that he is still holding a cell phone tightly in his hand.


    The phone will be turned in in a while, and there is still a line of text in his text message dialog box that has not been sent.


    No one knows what he wrote, and no one knows why he didn''t send it out.


    But he kept bowing his head, and his body froze after the phone suddenly shook.


    Because there is a message sent out earlier than him.


    And the content of that message is nothing else, but it''s a sentence like this:


    [Don¡¯t just take care of others, but also take care of yourself. I will wait for your return with the child. ]


    After receiving such a text message before handing in the phone, Lu Xiao held the phone like that and his eyes reddened instantly.


    At this time, their flight time is almost the same.


    After Lu Xiao gave an order, the team members sitting on both sides of the fighter plane set up the equipment they didn''t need.


    "Check your skydiving equipment one last time, and you will arrive at your destination in 10 minutes, and everyone is ready to skydive!"

 Chapter 845：

    "Yes--!"


    The loud voices of the players sounded in unison.


    Ten minutes later, the plane descended to a height of 6 kilometers and the door opened.


    The team members carried equipment and parachuting facilities on their backs to the rear hatch and started jumping down one by one...!


    No turning back.


    This team not only has him as the mission guide, but also the combat captain. One is in the front and the other is in the back, and he is responsible for finishing, so he is the last to parachute.


    Seeing the players who jumped down one by one, Lu Xiao took a deep breath, held his breath, and finally jumped directly...!


    The wind whistling in his ears, his head seemed to be empty at that moment, and the wind reverberated.


    In the high altitude, the clouds floating in the distance seem to be in front of you, which is at your fingertips.


    The golden light gradually poured down from the clouds and filled the sky.


    And in front of Lu Xiao''s eyes, as if in the golden halo, he saw Wen Xian and the shadows of two children...


    And this time, with their hope for an early return, he will surely complete the task as quickly as possible...!


    Lu Xiao continued to land high in the air, dived, and finally when there was still 100 meters away from reaching the ground, the parachute suddenly opened¡ª¡ª!


    ...


    Inside the ward.


    Wen Xian looked at the message he sent on the phone and moistened her eyes again, but this time it was different from before, her lips showed a slight smile.


    Lu Xiao replied:


    [I will definitely come back as soon as possible and let you punish. ]


    "fool¡­¡­"


    At that moment, Wen Xian smiled with tears in relief.


    He has his mission, and their sons and daughters should be proud of having a father like him.


    And she, too.


    **


    Time flies quickly, and a week later, Wen Xian is also discharged from the hospital smoothly, and begins a confinement life.


    Her confinement is in Beijing''s senior confinement center, and she is taken care of every day.


    Mother Lu and Xiao Zaijun also ran here every day. Not only were the children being taken care of here, but they were also afraid that she would be bored alone.


    It''s just that in addition to them, Huo Qi also came often during this time.


    But sometimes he is alone, sometimes two people.


    For two people, the other one is Xiao Yixing.


    As a technical consultant hired by Huo Qi and his company at a high price, Xiao Yixing walked around frequently.


    To outsiders, they look like good brothers.


    It''s just that Professor Xiao didn''t talk much, he always looked deserted.


    It''s their Master Huo, chasing and sticking behind their **** every day.


    And this day, in the high-end confinement bedroom.


    Wen Xian lay on the bed and read the script, dressed in a big pink resident, while Huo Qi was sitting in a chair, and he peeled apples with a fruit knife.


    The two said something while cutting.


    Huo Qi kept muttering:


    "... Take a good look at your good husband. When I went upstairs just now, the husbands of the mothers were all with me... But now, you still have to rely on me..."


    "Yes, yes, you are the best, everything depends on you."


    Wen Xian nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Huo Qi didn''t raise his eyelids when he watched her talk, and suddenly grabbed her hand angrily, stuffed the cut apple into her hand, and said viciously:


    "Fetch it for me! Eat! Stop your mouth that would be a perfunctory young master."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Looking at the peeled apple with a sweet smell, she finally lifted her head, took a gracious bite, and then vaguely said to him:


    "Speaking, it''s not appropriate to say something, when are you looking for a girlfriend?"


    [Ninth brother: Good night, my dears, the storm asks for a ticket! Continue 4 more today]

 Chapter 846：

    Wen Xian''s remarks seem unintentional, but they are also intentional.


    Because she saw Huo Qi and Professor Xiao often hang out together.


    When he was in a car accident at the hospital, Huo Qi said he was visiting him, but when he was discharged from the hospital, he clearly stayed for the professor in the same ward.


    In fact, she knew something about the two of them, but she didn''t talk about it.


    After all, if this is serious, then this relationship is no small matter.


    After her words fell, Huo Qiling snorted:


    "You are married and have children, and you thought I would stick to you as before? There are many girls who like me. Apart from you, who would not be my girlfriend?"


    Wen Xianzheng chewed the apple and sneered after hearing the words:


    "This is bloated for you, so you can find a girlfriend to show me."


    In fact, for the Huo family, there are two sons. Although he is the youngest son, he still wants to pass on from generation to generation.


    Of course, after Wen Xian didn''t hide anything like this, and under direct questioning, Huo Qi couldn''t get over with a few jokes, and finally his face changed slightly.


    Become a little serious.


    He took a paper towel and wiped his beautiful slender fingers, his eyebrows drooping slightly, and he said intentionally or unintentionally:


    "I really don''t need to worry about these things. The family has already arranged them for me."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    what?


    His family arranged for him?


    "Are you really ready to go on a blind date?"


    Wen Xian asked.


    The corner of Huo Qi''s lips was pulled slightly, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, but the emotions in his eyes were weak:


    "Yes, my family always feels that I am not doing my job properly, and want me to quickly find a girl who is the right person to marry, take care of my heart, and live a good life."


    And when his words fell, a muffled bang suddenly came from the door.


    It seemed that something fell on the ground and rolled around.


    Huo Qi glanced over for an instant, and through the slightly open gap at the door, he saw a figure in a smoky gray coat that seemed to flash past.


    He suddenly shook his heart, and subconsciously got up and walked over.


    Wen Xian also narrowed his eyebrows slightly, not knowing who was at the door.


    But soon she knew the answer.


    When Huo Qi walked over, the people outside also opened the door by the way.


    The man was slender and wore a smoky gray coat.


    He walked in with some imported fruits, and when he saw Wen Xian, he nodded slightly, then said lightly:


    "He was too rushed when he came up just now and forgot to bring the things he bought for you."


    As he said, the man raised his hand and motioned for the fruit in his hand.


    And when the man came in, he happened to see the person who was about to open the door.


    This was the moment when his eyes collided. He glanced at it and passed by, like a dragonfly, calm.


    On the contrary, it was Huo Qi. In the short glance of each other, his heart seemed to miss a beat suddenly.


    Suddenly he was speechless.


    Wen Xian suddenly smiled when he saw the visitor:


    "It''s really hard work, professor. I took time out of my busy schedule to come and see me. Come, please sit here."


    She also understood that if it hadn''t been for coming with Huo Qi, and only relying on their friendship, Professor Xiao was such a cold-tempered person, he would probably not have come.


    So, perhaps in the eyes of Xiao Yixing, Huo Qi is really a very different existence for him...


    Thinking about it this way, she suddenly regretted, regretting the words she asked Huo Qi just now.


    It happened to be heard by Professor Xiao.

 Chapter 847：

    But what you say is like spilled water, which is hard to collect.


    Xiao Yixing sat down on the sofa next to him. He was a weak temperament, and he wouldn''t say anything even if he came to visit people.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I can''t say it.


    Just a simple sentence to Wen Xian:


    "Everything is going well in production."


    Wen Xian sat on the side of the bed with an apple in her hand and didn''t eat anymore, and put the script in her hand aside, and said with a smile:


    "Yes, yeah, everything went well in production."


    Just kidding, if it doesn''t go well, she can still sit here now?


    Professor Xiao was silent and said, "That''s good."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Nodded with a smile, then turned away and looked at Huo Qi.


    The subtle and awkward atmosphere gradually diffused in the air, and it became more and more thought-provoking.


    Bah, her mouth that shouldn''t talk.


    When I thought about it, I clearly understood that everything I asked Huo Qi just now was heard by the professor who came up at the door.


    The atmosphere became more and more stagnant, as if no one knew what to say.


    Wen Xian''s eyes motioned to Huo Qi, blinking constantly, wanting him to say something and start the topic.


    After all, the professor is still sitting here.


    But Huo Qi smiled slightly, and then said:


    "Continue with the topic just now?"


    "Ah, topic, what topic just now?"


    Wen Xian didn''t react for a moment, and looked at him in surprise.


    Huo Qi: "Didn''t you ask me about making a girlfriend?"


    "Ah, you said this...!" Wen Xian couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his eyes as soon as he heard him speak.


    She glanced at the professor quickly and saw that his expression had not changed. Then she said haha:


    "Yes, yeah, after all, we have been good friends for so many years, you see I have this kid..."


    While speaking, she winked at Huo Qi and prevented him from continuing the topic.


    But Huo Qi''s lips twitched lightly, as if it didn''t matter.


    Some things may be reminded sooner or later.


    It''s just that no one took the initiative to talk about it, as if it wouldn''t be the problem without mentioning it.


    He walked over and sat down on the sofa next to Xiao Yixing, with a faint smile on his lips, and said to Wen Xian unhurriedly:


    "Actually, if you have a good life, I have no regrets. For me, I may not need any children in the future."


    As soon as this was said, the air in the air seemed to freeze again.


    Don''t need children?


    There seemed to be a slight ripple in the cold eyes of the man beside Huo Qi.


    Wen Xian supported his jaw and looked at the two of them seriously.


    The two were sitting on the sofa, one in a smoky gray coat and the other in a khaki jacket.


    The professor was calm, reticent, and wore glasses with gold rims.


    Huo Qi, with slightly longer hair, exquisite and beautiful face, excellent bones, and slender peach eyes, seems to be romantic and passionate.


    The lower jaw is pointed and the pale pink lips resemble cherry blossoms.


    Inside his khaki jacket is a thin white fleece with a high collar. His skin is pure and white, and his body is full of the noble scent of an upper-class boy, and he is also a bit cynical.


    But only Wen Xian knew how pure Huo Qi was.


    Feelings are also such a sincere person.


    Many things he thinks are very simple, and he always feels that the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    But now, Wen Xian watched them sitting together, the picturesque scene...

 Chapter 848：

    Suddenly the bottom of my heart became a little complicated and obscure...


    In the huge room, the window frame under the floor-to-ceiling windows slightly opened, and a breeze blew in, causing the white curtains to flutter slightly.


    This confinement area is in the villa, the scenery is unique, in the urban area, and quiet.


    Towering trees, prosperous branches and leaves, golden sunlight through the leaves, cast a fragmented and mottled shadow on the floor of the room.


    The strands of light passed through the glass window and fell on the sofa, on the two of them.


    They turned their backs to the window, as if they had been coated with a layer of golden light.


    Wen Xian looked at that scene, just wanting to freeze this moment for them.


    If all things in this world can be solved with money, that would be a good thing...


    In fact, whether it is for them, or for her and Lu Xiao, the children, she no longer longs for how rich she is. She only hopes that the people she loves and those who love her will be safe.


    Sitting and watching Yunjuanyunshu, the long flowing water in this life may be the happiest thing in this life.


    And she prayed for Lu Xiao every day, and looked forward to him returning home earlier.


    **


    In a blink of an eye, more than half a month passed, and Beijing became even colder with autumn rain and cold.


    The maple leaves are red, the wind passes by the treetops, and the fallen leaves are colorful.


    Xiao Yixing returned to their scientific research laboratory base from the company. The scientific research base is very large, but it has been decades since it is inevitable to look retro.


    There were even wall climbing tigers on some of the walls outside. Huo Qi had ridiculed unceremoniously when he came with him before.


    He even seriously considered whether to repair the facilities for them, but Xiao Yixing coldly refused.


    Let him not do these useless things.


    But now, after a busy day, Xiao Yixing stepped on the wet ground after the rain, looking at the wall and fell into silence.


    He just stood there, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Huo Qi hasn''t been here for half a month, and the two have not been in contact for half a month.


    In fact, to be precise, he didn''t want to see him, so he insisted on transferring from his company''s laboratory to the Academy of Sciences.


    Huo Qi asked him the reason at the time, saying why, he had countless things in his mind to say, but when facing him, he couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Qi is going to go on a blind date.


    He also arranged a blind date for him at home.


    But he has never heard him say it.


    Perhaps these are not important. What is important is that he knows that they should all be on the right track and have a normal life for each other.


    Especially he cannot be selfish.


    Huo Qi is not sensible, he must understand.


    ...


    It may be that the air after the rain was so cold that it was inhaled into the lungs, which made my chest feel a bit painful.


    Xiao Yi walked out and left here.


    Outside the Academy of Sciences, there are some cars parked on the side of the road.


    After he went out, he walked a few steps, and he stopped without realizing something.


    He slowly raised his head, and under the lens, beside the road a few steps away, a thin figure appeared there, leaning against a black car.


    After a while, his hair seemed to grow a little longer.


    Huo Qi was wearing a black windbreaker with a black fleece with a v-neck inside, and put his hands in the pockets of his coat.


    Compared to his own mental state, Huo Qi seems to be much better than him.

 Chapter 849：

    The lenses seemed to be reflective, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    When Huo Qi saw the people he was waiting for came out, he laughed.


    The appearance is brilliant, the lips are red and the teeth are white, still so beautiful.


    But at that moment, Xiao Yixing felt a little dazzling.


    He glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze, and walked straight in the direction he was going.


    But just a few steps away, a voice suddenly came from behind:


    "Why, it''s only been half a month since I haven''t seen you, you don''t even recognize me anymore?"


    Huo Qi''s voice sounded behind him.


    It was a bit of a deliberate complaint, but it came out of his mouth, like a mockery of him.


    Xiao Yixing didn''t look back, but his face seemed a little colder.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    There was no emotion in his voice.


    Huo Qi: "I''m not looking for you, will you never come to me?"


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    ! !


    Repeat and fix it immediately!


    The lenses seemed to be reflective, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    When Huo Qi saw the people he was waiting for came out, he laughed.


    The appearance is brilliant, the lips are red and the teeth are white, still so beautiful.


    But at that moment, Xiao Yixing felt a little dazzling.


    He glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze, and walked straight in the direction he was going.


    But just a few steps away, a voice suddenly came from behind:


    "Why, it''s only been half a month since I haven''t seen you, you don''t even recognize me anymore?"


    Huo Qi''s voice sounded behind him.


    It was a bit of a deliberate complaint, but it came out of his mouth, like a mockery of him.


    Xiao Yixing didn''t look back, but his face seemed a little colder.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    There was no emotion in his voice.


    Huo Qi: "I''m not looking for you, will you never come to me?"


    Xiao Yixing: "..." The lenses seemed to be reflective, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    When Huo Qi saw the people he was waiting for came out, he laughed.


    The appearance is brilliant, the lips are red and the teeth are white, still so beautiful.


    But at that moment, Xiao Yixing felt a little dazzling.


    He glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze, and walked straight in the direction he was going.


    But just a few steps away, a voice suddenly came from behind:


    "Why, it''s only been half a month since I haven''t seen you, you don''t even recognize me anymore?"


    Huo Qi''s voice sounded behind him.


    It was a bit of a deliberate complaint, but it came out of his mouth, like a mockery of him.


    Xiao Yixing didn''t look back, but his face seemed a little colder.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    There was no emotion in his voice.


    Huo Qi: "I''m not looking for you, will you never come to me?"


    Xiao Yixing: "..." The lenses seemed to be reflective, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    When Huo Qi saw the people he was waiting for came out, he laughed.


    The appearance is brilliant, the lips are red and the teeth are white, still so beautiful.


    But at that moment, Xiao Yixing felt a little dazzling.


    He glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze, and walked straight in the direction he was going.


    But just after walking a few steps, a voice suddenly came from behind:


    "Why, it''s only been half a month since I haven''t seen you, you don''t even recognize me?"


    Huo Qi''s voice sounded behind him.


    It was a bit of a deliberate complaint, but it came out of his mouth, like a mockery of him.


    Xiao Yixing didn''t look back, but his face seemed a little colder.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    There was no emotion in his voice.


    Huo Qi: "I''m not looking for you, will you never come to me?"


    Xiao Yixing: "..."

 Chapter 850：

    Let¡¯s have a meal with my girlfriend tomorrow.


    It sounds like every word doesn''t have any problems, how to combine them is so **** annoying.


    There was a bit of cold temperature in Xiao Yixing''s eyes, staring at him, and a few words popped out:


    "It seems that you are really in love and you need to show off with great fanfare."


    Huo Qi: "I¡ª"


    "What time?" Xiao Yixing asked without waiting for him to speak.


    Huo Qi: "..."


    The two people looked at each other, and finally Huo Qi''s lips sneered, with a smile but a smile:


    "Then wait for you to get off work at night."


    As he said, he glanced at his car and said: "Let''s go, I will see you off."


    Xiao Yixing turned and left without looking back, and the two words he jumped out floated in the air:


    "no."


    He walked resolutely, as if he didn''t want to stay with him for a second.


    Huo Qi just looked at the figure he resolutely left, and slightly clenched his fists.


    Those eyes that were originally clear, soft and bright also seemed to be a little darkened in the distance, low and dim.


    ...


    Between the two of them, for a long time before, they ate together, went to and went to get off work together.


    His company is equipped with a lounge with more than 100 square meters. The reputation is for the professor to save time and improve efficiency, but only he knows that he can go there often.


    Xiao Yixing has no friends except for his colleagues. He has a weak personality and seems unwilling to have emotional contact with creatures.


    Yes, he doesn''t even touch kittens and dogs, but after touching him, I know that all this is not that simple.


    The professor''s life experience is more complicated than he thought. He didn''t know what happened to him, but he knew that the professor was afraid of the end of some things, so he simply avoided the beginning of some things.


    Especially the emotional aspect.


    He once heard him talk about it for a while, but before he had waited for too much understanding, he told himself to leave half a month ago.


    In fact, he knew the reason, but the reason why he agreed to leave the professor was mostly because he was angry.


    Why between the two of them, what he said is what?


    When does he say it starts, it starts, and when does he say it ends?


    He only said that he was going to leave, and he should live a normal life, and then left, did he ever think about his own thoughts?


    Huo Qiyue wanted to get more and more angry, and finally stood on the side of the road and couldn''t help kicking on the wheel.


    "Xiao is OK, you are a bastard!"


    He gritted his teeth and cursed slightly, his chest was slightly up and down, where there was still a bright smile when he first came.


    Between the eyebrows are full of hostility.


    In the end, he tried his best to adjust his breathing, tidy up his somewhat messy collar, then opened the door and sat in.


    What so-called girlfriends are actually just celebrities hired by him!


    Beautiful appearance, gentle and decent, charming and lovely.


    Didn''t Xiao Yixing want him to return to a normal life?


    Okay, let him see what this so-called normal life is like!


    How could the life he lived in was abnormal!


    The roar suddenly sounded, and he drove away in the car.


    The next day.


    Passers-by were walking hurriedly, and the clock tower at the station rang, echoing loudly in the air.


    In the huge square, there are pigeons on the ground foraging for food, and the walking pedestrians use bread crumbs to feed the fat.


    It''s finally time to get off work.

 Chapter 851：

    It seemed that every minute and every second was calculated by him.


    Huo Qi didn''t send him a message right away, but after a few minutes, it was like inadvertently asking:


    [Are you there?]


    Time is up, it''s time to meet his girlfriend.


    It''s just that when his news was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, and there was no response for a long time. He couldn''t help pacing back and forth, scratching his ears, and wondering what he was doing?


    Is it possible to forget today''s agreement?


    After about ten minutes, Huo Qi''s cell phone finally rang.


    He quickly picked up the phone to read it, and it was indeed the news from the professor.


    But he replied with the following sentence:


    "If nothing else, it will be in the next few decades."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    This guy is still making cold jokes. It seems that he is in a good mood?


    Huo Qi chuckled, bit his lip, and quickly edited the content on the input method:


    [Come out quickly, I''m waiting for you at the gate of the Academy of Sciences. ]


    After speaking, he stopped reading his news.


    Because I don''t know when this guy can reply to him again.


    I just waited at this door, not afraid to wait for him.


    The torment he waited outside here seemed to be pierced.


    After ten minutes, a familiar figure finally appeared.


    Xiao Yixing wore a dark blue shirt today with a black sweater vest, and finally a big windbreaker.


    The temperament is elegant, but alienated, so that people can only see from a distance.


    Although he is tall, he is tall and straight, with glasses on the bridge of his nose, adding a touch of gentleness.


    The moment Huo Qi saw him, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Although he knew that Xiao Yixing looked very good, especially his face value was blocked by the glasses he was wearing, but at this time, seeing him walk out like this, his soul seemed to tremble.


    There is a feeling of being hit inside.


    In fact, he didn''t know why. After separating from him, he became more and more impatient.


    When I saw him now, the restless heart seemed to calm down a little bit.


    And the relationship between the two of them had long since changed.


    Xiao Yixing walked out step by step, his eyes finally collided with him.


    It''s just that he didn''t evade, but rather calm.


    When he came to Huo Qi, he couldn''t see any emotion on his face, but he said:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Qi immediately raised his hand and patted his car, Lamborghini.


    "I''m here to pick you up to the restaurant, didn''t I say that I want to eat with my girlfriend?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this words came out, Xiao Yixing''s lips lightly sneered, and the expression in his eyes when he looked at Huo Qi had some inexplicable meaning.


    He casually came up with a sentence: "Go to dinner with your girlfriend. If you don''t pick her up, what will you do to pick me up?"


    When these words fell, Huo Qi was surprised for a moment.


    This¡­¡­?


    His mind was slow for a while, and after reacting quickly, he quickly found an excuse to hesitate:


    "Oh, the restaurant we went to belongs to my girlfriend''s house. She lives there and I don''t need to pick it up."


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    He didn''t bother to expose such bad acting skills and didn''t waste time. He went around to the position of the co-pilot, opened the door and got into the car.


    "Let''s go, I have business tonight, don''t waste my time."


    When Huo Qi saw what he said, this tone of voice was very blocked.


    It seems that he really feels like himself, is it dispensable?


    Okay, then he will have to take a closer look in a while, can this **** sit still!

 Chapter 852：

    The car was speeding on the road, and there was always a fire in his heart, and he couldn''t help but blow up the street with his Lamborghini.


    The roar attracted the attention of many people.


    Xiao Yixing sat in the car as steady as Mount Tai, until he met a traffic light, he couldn''t help but pop out two words: "Naive."


    Huo Qi lightly snorted: "Yes, as long as you are mature, you are smart."


    Although it is a blockage, there is a saying that Xiao Yixing is indeed very smart.


    And as I got to know him more and more, sometimes I would be addicted to his wisdom.


    Feel adored.


    Even he sometimes doesn''t understand why he is obviously a human being, why is there such a big gap in IQ?


    After meeting him, he gradually learned a word.


    Intellectual sex.


    Twenty minutes later, they came to the restaurant.


    This is a high-end western restaurant with over 40 floors. From this location, you can see the night view of Beijing.


    Wanjia is lit up with neon lights, full of prosperity, and full of smoke and fire.


    After the two came to the restaurant, the waiter hurried over and asked politely:


    "Do you have a reservation for the two of you?"


    I haven''t seen it on any occasion in this kind of place, and I''ve long been surprised, and two men come to eat in western restaurants everywhere.


    Huo Qi raised his hand and snapped his fingers: "Of course, I''m here to find my girlfriend."


    When the waiter heard this, he subconsciously glanced at the man next to him, and then suddenly smiled and said, "Sir, where is your girlfriend?"


    While talking, Huo Qi and Xiao Yixing had already walked in.


    The restaurant is beautifully decorated, with dim blue lights lining the slender-necked vases on the table, and the delicate roses are fresh and tender. Everything is extraordinarily sentimental.


    There are not many people in the restaurant, you can see it at a glance.


    It''s just that Huo Qi looked around and didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    Xiao Yixing narrowed his eyebrows slightly: "Where are you talking about?"


    Don''t tell him, there are only two of them.


    Huo Qi couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "What a hurry, it must be here anyway."


    He was the lady who paid a lot of money to hire, but those lady ladies seemed to look the same, so he didn''t have any recognition, and he forgot what they looked like.


    Fortunately, when he just picked up the phone to make a call, the other party took the initiative to see him, and immediately stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    "Ah there, I saw her!"


    Huo Qi quickly said.


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    He watched Huo Qi hurriedly past, his face suddenly very delicate.


    Does he really know that girl?


    Obviously, I have seen the girl several times, and the position is less than ten meters away from them.


    So what happened to him... blind?


    Xiao Yixing watched Huo Qi sitting beside the girl, his eyes flickered slightly.


    No one could see what he was thinking.


    After Huo Qi and the girl sat together, the two began to get tired and crooked.


    He looked like a boyfriend and girlfriend, Huo Qi smiled happily, looked at her dozingly, and then introduced her:


    "Baby, this is my good brother."


    The girl looked at Xiao Yixing tenderly, her eyes soft and tender:


    "Hello, my name is Gina."


    The latter nodded slightly and said mildly: "Xiao is also OK."


    This was regarded as greeting, Huo Qi took the menu and asked her to order.


    His words and deeds seemed very polite and gentleman, Xiao Yixing was so calm, staring at his every move.


    It seems that I want to see some clues from it.

 Chapter 853：

    Huo Qi just sat beside the girl like that, with one hand behind her chair, her attitude was so intimate.


    "Just order what you want."


    Xiao Yixing watched the two of them order the meal sticky and greasy, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    Looks like this is not fake, is it possible that he really talked about a girlfriend so quickly?


    Listening to their laughter, just when he couldn''t help avoiding his sight, their conversation came again.


    "Order this again, Italian black truffle ice cream, I remember baby you like it very much."


    Huo Qi seemed to be familiar with that way.


    When the girl heard this, her voice was soft and soft and acted like a baby:


    "No, my dear, I can''t eat it now in my menstrual period, otherwise my abdomen will be so painful, it will be like an electric drill in it."


    As soon as this words came out, Huo Qi seemed to be stunned, and then came the sentence: "Ah, so, is that clockwise or counterclockwise?"


    When these words fell, the girl suddenly said: "...??"


    Xiao Yixing also condensed his eyebrows slightly, and turned his gaze to take a deep look at him.


    Is this clockwise or counterclockwise okay?


    The waiter came at this time, Xiao Yixing glanced at the girl and said in a clear tone:


    "Please bring this lady a glass of warm water."


    Waitress: "Yes, sir."


    After this conversation ended, the girl opposite gave him a grateful look, and there were more other meanings in her eyes, more or less, a little shy.


    Huo Qi: "......?"


    What are these two people doing.


    He looked at her and looked at the professor again, why, staring in front of his face?


    Huo Qi''s expression became more subtle, and he coughed slightly: "What else to eat, you order by yourself."


    He interrupted the girl''s gaze at Xiao Yixing and asked her to hurry up.


    Finally, I ordered Wellington steak, Parma ham, Caesar salad and so on. After a meal, spending thousands of dollars on Huo Qi was completely painless. He was also a drunkard who didn''t want to drink.


    I just want the professor to see if he is satisfied with all this.


    Now he brought his girlfriend to him.


    But when a meal came down, he looked at Xiao Yixing indifferent no matter how tired or crooked he and this girl were, and his sweet talk, his face was slightly ugly.


    At the end, I almost couldn''t hold on.


    The time was finally over, and the girl offered to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, there were only two of them on the table.


    Huo Qi hasn''t finished eating the steak, holding a knife in his left hand and a fork in his right, cutting the steak elegantly.


    When he looked at the opposite man again, there was a faint smile in his eyes: "I see, is my girlfriend pretty?"


    Xiao Yixing took the napkin and rubbed the corner of his mouth lightly, and his gaze was light: "Well, pretty, what''s her birthday."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    The fundus of his eyes turned quickly, and he pretended to be calm: "May 20th."


    Xiao Yixing raised his brow slightly when he heard the words, but did not speak.


    Huo Qi was struggling: "I said, Professor, I have a girlfriend. Looking back at you, when will you look for it?"


    Upon hearing the words, Xiao Yixing glanced at him lightly: "You don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    "you--"


    He was just about to go back, when his "girlfriend" came back, he had to silence.


    But when his "girlfriend" sat down again in a gentle and gentle manner, he heard Xiao Yixing''s casual words:


    "Sister, what''s your birthday?"

 Chapter 854： Kiss her (2)

    The girl was startled, and subconsciously said: "April 8th, what, what''s wrong, suddenly asked about this."


    After that, she glanced at the professor in surprise, and then at Huo Qi.


    It turned out that the latter''s face was silently shifted away, and his face turned blue.


    No, there is some redness.


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    He glanced at Huo Qi, and in the next second Huo Qi stood up and threw a sentence: "I will pay the bill."


    The tone seemed a little irritable, and a little bit fierce.


    After a meal, everyone''s thoughts were completely different. After the group of them went out, Xiao Yi took a few steps and then stopped and looked at both of them.


    Huo Qi also stopped and stared at him.


    It''s time to part.


    Huo Qi glanced at the celebrity beside him, touched her chin, and said with a smile: "Baby, go and wait for me in the car. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay, dear."


    After the girl''s figure turned and left, Huo Qi took out a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his coat, took out two pieces between his fingers, and handed one of them to him.


    Xiao Yixing looked a little indifferent: "You know I don''t smoke."


    Moreover, he didn''t like to see him smoking. When two people were together before, he would scold him if he wanted to take a cigarette, making him get out of smoke.


    But over time, Huo Qi also smoked less, because he knew that he didn''t like it.


    But now--


    Xiao Yixing still held back what he wanted to say.


    After all, there is no relationship between them.


    Finally, I looked at him and said: "Since I talked about my girlfriend, please treat them well. Don''t even remember her birthday."


    On the street not far away, the traffic flowed back and forth, and the clouds passed in the night sky, everything was changing, but they were the only ones standing there, looking at each other in the dark.


    Huo Qi stood there for a long time watching him say such a sentence, and an indescribable feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Can''t tell if it is sad, disappointed, painful, or ridiculous.


    He stopped just to tell him this?


    Today, he did bring him to see his so-called girlfriend, but nothing can escape his eyes, right? He will unceremoniously break through him, leaving him no face.


    After that, he began to tell himself to treat others well.


    Huo Qi took a deep breath, and when he spit it out, he couldn''t help but wiped his face away, pressing the tip of his tongue against the cheek.


    The smoke slowly dissipated. When he turned his face again, the corners of his lips twitched lightly, revealing a bit of irony. He looked at him, nodded, and smiled:


    "Okay, don''t you think I lied to you, then I will let you see if I am here for real!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Not far away, the girl was still waiting for him at the door because Huo Qi had forgotten to give her the car key.


    And Xiao Yixing listened to Huo Qi''s words and watched his actions, his eyebrows were slightly narrowed.


    He stared at him like that until he saw that Huo Qi walked to the girl, pulled her arm directly, and squeezed her into the car, then bowed his head¡ª¡ª


    that moment.


    The face of the tall and thin man seemed to be pale.


    The slender white fingers hanging on the side of the black coat also trembled slightly.


    ...


    On the other side, it was Huo Qi who pressed the girl against the car door, bowed his head, and put his arm around her waist.

 Chapter 855： Return of the Marines (1)

    The latter, after reacting, clung to his slender arm and hooked his neck.


    Huo Qi turned his back to him.


    Turning his back to him, he was quietly hidden in the night.


    Their actions looked like an intimate hug-kiss between lovers.


    And the thin and tall man, looking at the scene, seemed to feel that time had frozen at that moment.


    Obviously, all this is what he wants, isn''t it?


    But why, when he saw such a picture, he couldn''t look away anyway, his heart seemed to have been opened with a blood trough, and his pain was unbearable.


    The night seems to be colder.


    It was late autumn and the winter solstice was coming, but in the night sky, for some unknown time, something cool seemed to fall.


    It is foggy, like rain, but like snow.


    Fluttering, falling on the body, no trace, but let the coat stained with cold frost.


    He just stood there, motionless, with a black night behind it, as if ink had been knocked over on rice paper, and the expression in the man''s eyes dimmed little by little.


    The moment his eyes drooped, the wind lifted the corners of his coat. At that moment, his body image was deeply imprinted on the drawing paper overturned by ink.


    Became the person in the picture.


    In the painting, the most lonely, lonely, person.


    ...


    In fact, some problems that I thought can be solved by evasion have already sprouted in my heart, and they have grown into towering sky.


    But now, when you stop deceiving yourself, you still have to face it yourself.


    Even if the heart is twisted.


    ...


    When Huo Qi turned around and looked back, he could no longer see the person.


    His face changed, he looked around quickly, and after scanning the last circle without seeing his familiar figure, he could not help but cursed: "Damn!"


    He paced back and forth in anger, his expression ugly.


    The girl who was clinging to the car door looked at this scene with a complex and embarrassed expression.


    In fact, when Young Master Huo Er approached her and explained everything clearly to her, she understood what was going on.


    After all, this kind of situation between the two of them is not uncommon in today''s society, but quite a lot.


    Not to mention, he didn''t actually kiss her just now.


    Just pretend to behave.


    Huo Qi was indeed filled with anger and irritability, and the **** disappeared without a word.


    He was really annoying, everything seemed to be manipulated by him.


    Why, because he is a professor, is he high in IQ? ?


    In the end, Huo Qi kicked his Lamborghini tires, which made him feel frustrated.


    This incident seemed to have passed, but it made him extremely uncomfortable. Is this what Xiao Yixing really wants to see?


    This unscrupulous bastard!


    Huo Qi was so angry that he ignored him for another week, enduring a certain kind of suffering in his heart, wanting to wait a few days later.


    Because I worked with the Academy of Sciences to research some sophisticated electronic equipment hardware, and Xiao Yixing is one of the important figures sent by the Academy of Sciences.


    During this period, everyone''s life is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Also includes Wen Xian.


    As time passed, she was out of confinement immediately and could go home.


    Today is the last day in the confinement center, you can go back after staying overnight.


    Of course, her confinement is almost over, but some people have not returned.


    Wen Xian stood by the window with a slight emotion, turned around, and looked at the two babies in the cradle.

 Chapter 856：

    Seeing that these two little boys were almost a month away, it should be a full moon banquet to celebrate.


    But the father of this child has yet to return.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help sighing and went to the side of the stroller to see the two little cubs inside.


    These two little guys have big names, but they haven''t been determined yet, because it was Master Lu.


    I turned over an entire history book and found two names with particularly good meanings.


    It''s just that the Lu family is not a completely authoritarian family. Although they all like those two names, they still need to listen to the opinions of their children''s fathers.


    That is Lu Xiao.


    Seeing that the full moon banquet was just around the corner, he was sent back.


    Wen Xian just looked at the two little guys, his eyes filled with tenderness, and his whole body exuded the glory of maternity.


    In fact, giving birth to children is not just about raising them. It is more about experiencing the feeling of being with each other and experiencing more emotions in life.


    At night, Wen Xian fell asleep.


    The two little cubs would wake up in the middle of the night to drink milk, and Wen Xian also chose to breastfeed. After being tossed up, she fed them, set them up and fell asleep.


    The two little guys are lying on the cradle bed with small pacifiers. They are not cute.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there were lights flashing outside.


    The light of the car lights penetrated the darkness from far to near, and shot to the villa area here.


    It is an off-road vehicle.


    Outside the villa, only the street lamp exudes a brilliant light, even in late autumn, there are still moths flashing under the street lamp.


    The car stopped and after the door opened, a pair of army boots stepped on the ground.


    Then there was a tall figure in the darkness.


    There was someone guarding the entrance of the villa, and after passing the check of the guard, he went in.


    There was a service staff on the night shift, and the little girl was a little stunned when she saw such a tall and handsome man come in.


    "This, this, who are you looking for, sir?" she asked.


    The man came over with a cold and handsome face.


    Shen Sheng responded: "I''m looking for Wen Xian."


    "Ah, find Miss Wen, then you are her...?"


    "husband."


    He responded directly.


    The girl''s heart trembled suddenly, it turned out that this is the husband of the superstar Wen Xian!


    Since she was admitted to the confinement center, she has not seen her husband for a month.


    There is a strong aura in every gesture and a breath of male hormones.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately.


    Seeing that these two little boys were almost a month away, it should be a full moon banquet to celebrate.


    But the father of this child has yet to return.


    Wen Xian couldn''t help sighing and went to the side of the stroller to see the two little cubs inside.


    These two little guys have big names, but they haven''t been determined yet, because it was Master Lu.


    I turned over an entire history book and found two names with particularly good meanings.


    It''s just that the Lu family is not a completely authoritarian family. Although they all like those two names, they still need to listen to the opinions of their children''s fathers.


    That is Lu Xiao.


    Seeing that the full moon banquet was just around the corner, he was sent back.


    Wen Xian just looked at the two little guys, his eyes filled with tenderness, and his whole body exuded the glory of maternity.


    In fact, giving birth to children is not just about raising them. It is more about experiencing the feeling of being with each other and experiencing more emotions in life.


    At night, Wen Xian fell asleep.


    The two little cubs would wake up in the middle of the night to drink milk, and Wen Xian also chose to breastfeed. After being tossed up, she fed them, set them up and fell asleep.


    The two little guys are lying on the cradle bed with small pacifiers. They are not cute.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there were lights flashing outside.


    The light of the car lights penetrated the darkness from far to near, and shot to the villa area here.


    It is an off-road vehicle.


    Outside the villa, only the street lamp exudes a bright light, even in late autumn, there are still moths flashing under the street lamp.


    The car stopped and after the door opened, a pair of army boots stepped on the ground.

 Chapter 857： His sleeping beauty

    In the bedroom, moonlight quietly flowed and poured all over the floor.


    On the big bed, a woman lay on it, her long hair spread out like ink, wearing a white Hepburn pajamas, revealing a clear and obvious beautiful collarbone.


    In the night, it seemed to be glowing.


    She is like a sleeping beauty, even if she has a baby and becomes a mother, she adds to her beauty.


    And there are two baby cribs next to them, with a little guy lying in each.


    However, Lu Xiao did not walk to the two little guys first. Instead, he came to Wen Xian''s bed, leaned slightly, put one hand on the bedside table, and couldn''t help but gently stroked her cheek with the other.


    Finger pads are rubbing.


    The long and dark eyes are full of deep yearning for her.


    When he came up just now, he heard from the nursing staff here that in fact, the children would be taken care of by professionals at night, fearing that it would affect their mother''s rest, but Wen Xian refused this.


    At night, she insisted on staying with the two little guys and breastfeeding them when they were hungry.


    He heard it, and his heart suddenly became complicated.


    In fact, the recovery during the postpartum period is very important, not only physically, but also psychologically, but he did not give her more care at this time, but also made her body feel for taking care of the child. exhausted.


    After all, they are their children, so how can they give them all peace of mind to the babies born in her October pregnancy?


    But if he is there, she can be completely relieved.


    Finally, looking at her peacefully sleeping appearance, she bowed her head and dropped a kiss on her eyebrows.


    Before Wen Xian woke up at night and slept deeply, Lu Xiao helped her tuck the quilt, and then walked to the two small cradle beds that were close together.


    Two small beds are close together, two little guys, one in a cute little blue dress and the other in a little pink dress, are flushed and wrinkled with their eyes closed compared to when they were born. It seemed to be completely changed.


    The pink jade is white and tender, beautiful and exquisite, and there is a pacifier in the pink mouth.


    At that moment, Lu Xiao looked at the two little guys like that, and his heart melted.


    Hearts like steel have all turned into water in them.


    I just feel that in this life, for their sake, he has accepted his life.


    Standing by the crib, Captain Lu, a big man with a record of success, wanted to reach out his hand to touch, but he didn''t dare to reach out his hand, as if he was so cautious about something for the first time.


    I''m afraid that my hands are too strong and I don''t know the severity, and I will hurt those two minor points.


    But at this moment, a little bit seemed to feel something, and she slowly opened her eyes with a small pacifier.


    Suddenly, a clear dark brown eye hit his.


    Lu Xiao''s soul seemed to shake violently at that moment, he, his girl, is this awake?


    The little girl in the crib opened her eyes, and when she saw the man who appeared next to her who didn¡¯t know when, she was the one who used to cry out loudly. At this time, she didn¡¯t cry, she just opened her big round eyes and looked. He pushed his calf down and raised his chubby little hands.


    The little girl made a babble, and stretched out a small pink hand at him.


    Lu Xiao''s breathing almost stagnated, so a big man became a daughter slave completely here.

 Chapter 858： Captain Marines little girl

    He leaned over and tried to lift the chick out carefully.


    Too small and too soft.


    As if he had no bones and was fleshy, Lu Xiao almost doubted in life what kind of magical creature this human cub was.


    He doesn''t know how to hug at all, although he has studied in advance, but at this time, it is inevitable to be a little rushed.


    Little Niu obediently allowed him to hold him up, with big eyes and a small nose. She looked at this man as cute as if she knew who he was, and was not afraid at all.


    You know, before, except for Wen Xian and Mother Lu, who hugged her, she smirked and started crying.


    Lu Xiao watched her babble, afraid that she would wake Wen Xian, so he cautiously hugged her and went out.


    By the window in the corridor, the towering maple leaves are red in color, and they are scattered on the ground.


    Under the flowing moonlight, Lu Xiao hugged the little girl in his arms and softly coaxed her. Seeing her laugh, he felt even more affectionate in his heart.


    Too much like Wen Xian.


    It''s not that he is partial to his daughter and doesn''t pay attention to his son, but that the little girl looks so much like Wen Xian.


    The eyes are big, the nose is delicate, and the mouth is small. The charm and Wenxian are like a mold carved out.


    It is said that the daughter generally looks more like a father, but she is like a mother.


    Make him especially like it.


    He couldn''t help but lowered his head and leaned forward to kiss her little cheek. She clutched a little hand and smiled happily, her eyes seemed to be shattered with stars in the sky.


    Lu Xiao will never forget that the day before he left, he personally cut the umbilical cord for his daughter.


    And he knew from that moment that his life for Lu Xiao was the home that Wen Xian gave him.


    This extremely happy and enviable home.


    A loving husband and wife, one son and one daughter.


    £ª£ª


    The next day.


    Wen Xian has been in confinement for a week and is about to leave here.


    Her body recovered quite well, and her figure was not out of shape, but there were also changes in some places. For her, it might be a heavier burden.


    After standing in front of the mirror and putting on his clothes, Wen Xian adjusted and adjusted his top, taking a long sigh of relief.


    The clothes on this chest became tight.


    Wen Xian packed everything up and waited for someone at home to pick it up.


    You know, there are other people living here in the confinement center, but on other floors. It''s not that she has never seen her husband to take care of her, and she has heard some of their inquiries, but she is not convenient to say that Lu Xiao¡¯s Dynamic, just overwhelmed in one sentence.


    But in their eyes, it was as if they were at odds between their husband and wife. When they looked at her, they inevitably felt a little more sympathy.


    Wen Xian didn¡¯t take it to heart, but it didn¡¯t mean that she hadn¡¯t reacted at all. At that time, she smiled directly at a woman and said, ¡°It¡¯s still your husband who is kind, considerate and gentle. Such a good man should be watched. Don''t let him be nice to everyone, after all, am I a married woman?"


    With that, she glanced at her graceful and hot figure meaningfully.


    As soon as he said this, the other party was stupid.


    After reacting, his face instantly turned red and white. After that, Wen Xian never saw her husband appear here again.


    I want to know who is not letting it come.


    And she never heard anyone talking her gossip behind her back.


    Right now, Wen Xian, with the help of a nurse--

 Chapter 859：

    They put the two little cubs in different baby baskets, and prepared to wait for someone to come home later, and she would go back.


    Sure enough, Lu''s mother called after a while.


    "Hello, Mom?"


    Now what Wen Xian calls his mother is a proficient.


    "Eh, girl..." Mother Lu started talking on the other end after answering the phone.


    Like something happened.


    As Wen Xian listened, her expression became subtle and complicated.


    In the end, she didn''t know what to respond, so she had to say: "...Well, you guys are busy first, and I can do it myself."


    There is a car outside the villa, she can drive the children back.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Xian''s face was faint, unable to tell what his emotions were.


    Yes, on such an important day today, Mother Lu said that something happened to her friend and she couldn''t come over.


    This makes Wen Xian feel a little strange.


    On weekdays, Mother Lu and Xiaojunjun ran here without problems, especially Mother Lu, who couldn''t see her grandchildren all day long, but today she was leaving with the children, but why didn''t she come to pick them up?


    She did not react for a while.


    I just feel bored in my heart. Although there is no unhappy expression on his face, the whole body exudes an unhappy atmosphere.


    But after all, it was the decision of the elders, and she couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, she seemed a little angry, and came out with the nursing staff with two babies in the baby basket.


    When passing the hall, Wen Xian''s face became darker when he saw the woman who had been talking about her husband before.


    She pulled her sunglasses, took them directly from her hair and put them on the bridge of her nose, covering her eyes.


    This time it was good, no one came to pick it up when I was leaving, it made people gossiping, but right now it was unavoidable to be made irresponsible.


    Although she doesn''t care about the opinions of other people, she is a well-known big star. Many things she doesn''t care about will be magnified invisibly by others and become the center of discussion.


    So you don''t need to think about it, know that these women with broken mouths will definitely tell her that she is "not favored by her husband or treated by her husband".


    The door of the villa was opened by the staff, and she walked out.


    She glanced forward, then looked down at her two babies.


    But in the next second, after she didn''t know what she had reacted, her body was shocked.


    Wait, wait...


    What did she see just now...?


    When Wen Xian slowly raised her head again, her breath was unconsciously held.


    I saw that under the steps of the villa, an off-road vehicle was parked.


    And there was a person in the car.


    He was wearing an olive-green uniform, a hat, and some medals on his shoulders, faintly shining brightly in the sun.


    At that moment, the wind seemed to stop.


    Even her heart seemed to stop beating.


    She stared at the scene below the steps in front of her with wide-eyed eyes. For a long time, her thick and curled eyelashes were slightly inflamed when a mist of water slowly filled her eyes.


    In an instant, there was a crystal liquid hanging over her eye sockets, shaking.


    Her fists couldn''t help but clenched tightly.


    The eye sockets are sore, and the nose is sore.


    At this moment, the person in the off-road vehicle turned his head and glanced at her.


    At the moment when he saw his appearance, Wen Xian could no longer help raising his hand to cover his mouth, tears overflowing from his eyes.

 Chapter 860：

    At that moment, Wen Xian really couldn''t say anything anymore.


    At the same time, all the previous doubts and puzzles disappeared at that moment.


    Because she knew why they did it and why they didn''t come to pick them up.


    Her eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t see the scene in front of her.


    When she took off her sunglasses, wiped away the tears in front of her eyes and raised her eyes, she saw that the other party had already opened the car door and came down.


    The tall, handsome and tall man, wearing an olive green uniform, stepping on military boots, holding a large bouquet of delicate champagne roses in his hands, walked in front of her step by step.


    He is still so handsome, with a protruding appearance, slender eyebrows, a tall nose, and a cold face, but he is somewhat tanned now compared to before leaving.


    But it doesn''t affect his handsomeness, but adds to his masculine charm.


    It was the first time that Wen Xian saw him wearing this suit, and his heart was even more complicated, and tears kept gushing out.


    He protects the country, he is tied to the country, without them, where can the peace and joy of thousands of families?


    But right now, Lu Xiao stood in front of her like that, looking at her, and his voice slowly fell in a low and gentle voice:


    "Wen Xian, I''m back to protect you."


    As soon as she said this, Wen Xian''s little nose became more sore and tears continued to overflow. She raised her hand to wipe it, but it seemed that she couldn''t wipe it off.


    She looked at him with tears, her throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    Lu Xiao watched her crying, but he didn''t say a word, and his distress was broken.


    Finally, he held the flower in one hand and pulled her straight over with the other.


    Wen Xian slammed into his chest, and then he was hugged tightly around his waist.


    "Sorry, wife, I''m late."


    His head was buried between her neck and his voice became hoarse.


    What can Wen Xian say, her lips moved, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Do you want to blame him? No, it''s just that I miss him too much. I really want to miss it. Why doesn''t she envy when she sees other people''s husband with them.


    But she could only endure it, suppressing the thoughts and deep worries for him.


    A month after the baby was born, a lot of things actually happened. Although many of them were trivial matters, she wanted to share them with him.


    She had other things she wanted to say to him, including when he left without saying goodbye.


    But when he finally came back, she couldn''t say anything.


    He just leaned on his shoulder with tears, his hand gripped the clothes on his chest, and held it tightly. Finally, the first words spoken to him were:


    "It''s fine if you come back safely."


    There was a strong little nasal voice in his voice, and there was obviously a lot of sadness, but in the end it turned into this sentence.


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, his heart became more obscure.


    He hugged her tightly, feeling guilty in his heart. He said, "Wen Xian, if you want to hit me, scold me, don''t bear it, I said before I left, let you punish me when I come back."


    When Wen Xian heard him say this, the sorrow and sorrow in his heart dissipated, and she slowly moved away from him. Her eyes were still red looking at him, but her lips were slightly rippled, and she said hoarsely:


    "Okay, Captain Lu, I''ll leave the diaper changing for the children to you."


    However, Lu Xiao paused suddenly, stood at attention, holding a flower in one hand, and saluting her in the other: "Yes, my wife."


    [Ninth brother: Good night babies roll around asking for tickets]

 Chapter 861：

    This time Wen Xian smiled, but smiled and couldn''t help but flushed his eyes, and finally couldn''t help going up again, hooking his neck and kissing him.


    £ª£ª


    This time the two did not return to the courtyard. When they left, Lu Xiao carried the baby baskets in one hand and placed them in the car. Wen Xian was holding the bouquet of roses in his hands, watching Lu Xiao carrying one in each hand. I just feel warm and happy inside.


    The two little babies and their father finally met.


    Wen Xian took care of the two little babies in the back seat, while Lu Xiao drove, they went directly to their new home in Beijing.


    Time has passed for a long time, and the house has long been decorated according to Wen Xian''s requirements.


    Wen Xian used to like the simple Nordic style, but now that he has a child, he prefers the American retro style, and the whole house is full of bright and warm colors.


    This is a duplex high-rise building with excellent views and all surrounding living facilities. There is also a golf course covering an area of ??one kilometer in the back. In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, you can overlook the lights of the entire Beijing.


    The floor is made of wood. Next to the brown pure leather sofa, a white blanket hangs down from the sofa.


    A huge abstract painting was hung in the living room, but it was vaguely visible that it was a woman in a red dress walking under the desert sunset.


    Needless to say, it is Wen Xian.


    It was custom made by Lu Xiao looking for someone. When he came back, he would be able to see her figure, but the photos were too straightforward and not very suitable.


    When Wen Xian received the painting, while still pregnant, he was pleasantly surprised when he saw the gift and praised Lu Xiao''s aesthetics.


    Not as straight as she thought.


    In this way, thinking of the down coat that she wrapped her like a bear when she took her to watch the flag raising, she understood that he did it on purpose.


    In the living room of the new home, there are many green plants, tiger pilan, keel, etc.


    Although it is a new house, it is really full of warm smoke and firework when it comes in.


    With everything in this family, Wen Xian didn''t let Lu Xiao worry about it. He just went to his work and tasks and returned safely.


    So during this period of pregnancy, she was idle and idle, so she had nothing to pay attention to the decoration of some houses.


    After all, she is the hostess here.


    And the two little guys also came to their new home, together with their parents, a family of four, in this day of quiet and happy alone.


    No one will bother them.


    Leave this moment of reunion to their new family.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, two little babies are lying on the bed in cute clothes, cuddling their parents.


    Listening to Mama''s voice, laughter, and watching them go to kiss Mama, the two little boys also seemed to feel the happiness of love and security, and laughed cutely.


    Wen Xian was talking to Lu Xiao about the children, and showed Lu Xiao the vlog recorded every day after the children were born.


    The golden sunlight fell from the bay window and sprinkled on their family.


    The picture is so warm and beautiful.


    Perhaps this is the meaning of life.


    Have a stable job, have a loved one, and have his own children with him, explore the world with all the people you love, and discover more beautiful things.

 Chapter 862：

    £ª£ª


    Time flies, and soon it will be the full moon banquet for the two babies.


    They have always been relatively low-key about this kind of things, so they all invited their close relatives and friends.


    But before that, something bad happened to Huo Qi.


    In his words, it was so angry.


    The results of the technology developed by their company asked to teach them to come out, he has not contacted him for this period of time, waiting for him to finally come to himself with the research and development results.


    But what was the last thing he was waiting for?


    As a result of the research and development technology, he let others submit everything, and he completely disappeared.


    When he called him, it always showed the shutdown state.


    The whole person seems to have evaporated.


    That made him really angry at the beginning, but after he couldn''t get in touch with anyone at all, he had to say that he started to panic when he died.


    I started to lose concentration, thinking about what happened before.


    Why did he suddenly disappear.


    Is it because you saw your girlfriend?


    Or¡­¡­


    Because of that, unnecessarily, kiss.


    It''s not that he has never been to the Academy of Sciences, but the Academy of Sciences also said that Xiao Yixing gave himself a vacation after finishing this project.


    So he can''t even be found in the workplace.


    What is a headless fly, maybe it is what he is now.


    And the full moon banquet hosted by the Lu family for the children became his last hope.


    After all, Lu Xiao is also his friend, no matter what, he always wants to be interesting, right?


    Show up and give a gift.


    No matter what Huo Qi thinks, everything that should be done is in progress.


    ¡­


    Soon, the full moon banquet for the two children hit, and Father Lu personally entertained the visiting relatives and friends in his courtyard house.


    Early in the morning, Mom Zhang and Mom Lu in the kitchen clanged and prepared various ingredients.


    The reason why they didn''t go to the restaurant was because they felt that it was not only safe at home, but also because they thought it was their sincerity to prepare the dishes by themselves.


    After all, the courtyard is big enough, and a few tables in the yard are enough.


    The exquisitely carved red lanterns are hung high and shaken when the wind blows slightly.


    The friends and relatives who came to visit all came one by one.


    The two little guys are wearing cute red belly pockets and are on the soft couch blanket in the hall. They are surrounded by red envelopes, a full set of clothes, red turtle cakes and so on.


    Needless to say, Lu''s father and Lu''s mother laughed from ear to ear when they congratulated their relatives and friends, and they almost spoiled the two babies in their own family.


    They made no secret of their happiness and pride.


    And Father Lu even prepared a long-life lock for the two little guys, also called Xiaofusuo, but the little boy sat there tenderly and tenderly, with round eyes and pink mouth, making a bunch of cute.


    In front of the small body hung a small fortune lock that was given by grandfather, and his whole body was full of cleverness.


    It really is who sees who praises, everyone loves.


    The courtyard was full of guests and friends, and Wen Xian was busy entertaining him. When he was too busy, he suddenly found that Lu Xiao was missing.


    Obviously he was here before.


    Wen Xian pulled over and his younger brother Wen Yu helped to entertain him. He wanted to find Lu Xiao.


    After everyone was settled for a while, Lu Xiao had to say a few words.


    How can the child''s father not show up?


    When Wen Xian walked out of the courtyard gate and wanted to call him with his mobile phone, he suddenly saw him.


    From the narrow alley, Lu Xiao stood there wearing a windbreaker, with his back facing her.

 Chapter 863：

    He looked like he was looking at something.


    Wen Xian condensed her eyebrows slightly, is Lu standing there doing something?


    Curious in her heart, she walked over step by step.


    Lu Xiao turned around when he heard the footsteps.


    He just looked at Wen Xian, and there was no surprise in his eyes, as if he knew she would come.


    When Wen Xian walked over, he was quickly attracted by a box in his hand.


    Yes, he holds a beautiful red box in his hand.


    Wen Xian took it, glanced at him, and asked:


    "Why did you come out without saying a word? I just looked for you for a long time."


    As she said, she paused again, and asked as if inadvertently: "Who are you giving away? What about that person? Why didn''t you come in and sit down?"


    Sending something is mysterious.


    Lu Xiao pressed her lower lip lightly, and said slowly:


    "She said it was not convenient for her to show up, so this gift would be good for the children."


    "she was?"


    Wen Xian raised his eyes to look at him, and suddenly asked, "Is it a man or a woman?"


    Lu Xiao answered directly: "Woman."


    Wen Xian: "............


    Suddenly she was silent and didn''t want to talk. Lu Xiao came out by herself at this moment. Was it a woman who met?


    She lowered her head and couldn''t feel dull to open and get her.


    She didn''t care what was in it, she was a little wandering in consciousness.


    But when she opened the box, she was still stunned.


    She looked at the two pairs of cute tiger-toed shoes in such a daze, and slowly stretched out her hands.


    With the slender and white hands, just touching it so lightly, her breathing would stop a bit.


    Some childhood memories seemed to flash in my mind, broken and messy, but they were real.


    These are gifts from the older generation.


    Every stitch and thread carries their care for the child.


    It was difficult for Wen Xian to say what she said at once. She slid slightly in her throat, and finally said in a low voice:


    "She is here, right?"


    Lu Xiao knew who she was talking about, nodded slightly, and then slowly said in a deep voice:


    "Actually, I have always been in contact with your mother. Your father has been hospitalized and your mother can¡¯t walk away. She hired a caregiver this time. She didn¡¯t stay with you when she got married. Now the child is born. How much I want to express my feelings."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her face became complicated with the tiger-toed shoes in her hand.


    Lu Xiao continued slowly: "Your mother has always felt ashamed of you, but she is not easy to come to you, for fear that you will think that she is for money¡ª"


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear this."


    Only Wen Yu was in her mother''s eyes. She was looking for herself for Wen Yu and funding them to live.


    When did she sincerely care about herself?


    Wen Xian suddenly became agitated, and his breathing became somewhat disordered.


    Lu Xiao patted her back lightly, and the two of them walked back slowly with their arms around her waist.


    He didn''t actually force Wen Xuan to forgive them, because that would make her feel aggrieved.


    And what he wants is that Wen Xian can feel more love and try to break some barriers instead of letting him be the only one in her life.


    Moreover, no matter how stubborn Wen Xian was on the surface, he knew that in her heart, she was still expecting love from her mother.


    Wen Xian''s heart is also very complicated. When encountering these emotional things, she is always messed up.


    And just as they were about to go back and step into the gate of the courtyard, a voice suddenly rang behind them, stopping them.


    "The Marines, wait..."


    An indifferent and gentle man''s voice sounded.


    [Ninth brother: Good night, my dears, tomorrow night, and Fengfeng asks for a monthly ticket recommendation! ]

 Chapter 864：

    Lu Xiao and Wen Xian both stopped and turned around.


    Xiao Yixing was wearing a black knee-length coat, carrying a gift box in one hand, and in the pocket of the coat with the other, appearing not far behind them.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and the professor was here.


    Huo Qi also came. The two of them appeared together a few times before, but this time they were separated.


    Moreover, Huo Qi''s interest this time was not so high. He looked a little desolate. He kept looking at the people attending the full moon banquet, as if he was looking for someone.


    But now, it seems that there is no need to say who is looking for.


    Lu Xiao would never ask what happened between them.


    After all, it is a private matter between others.


    After Xiao Yi walked over, he handed Lu Xiao the full moon gift he gave the children: "Congratulations, I hope the two little guys will grow up safely and happily."


    Lu Xiao: "Thank you, I definitely will."


    As he said, he sent an invitation: "Go in and sit down, I''ll reserve a place for you."


    When this word fell, Xiao Yixing didn''t move. He looked at Wen Xian who came by and said kindly to Lu Xiao and her: "It''s okay, just don''t have to go in. I have something to deal with. It''s really busy."


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this: "Don''t, Professor, Huo Qi is still inside. You two usually walk close, don''t you go in and sit together now?"


    She was indeed subconsciously speaking. She wanted Xiao Yi to go in for a meal, how could she leave with a gift.


    But it seemed that it was okay not to say this. As soon as he said it, Xiao Yixing took a step back and turned to leave: "It''s not necessary, it''s better not to say that I have been here."


    After that, he raised his hand and turned to leave.


    "Hey, Professor..."


    Wen Xian yelled, but watching him leave without looking back, he was really bewildered.


    What is the situation?


    "It''s so busy..."


    She murmured suspiciously, while Lu Xiao stared at his figure, and said slowly: "I have come, it means that he is not so busy. He is leaving now, maybe it is just because there are people who don''t want to see."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    In fact, no matter how confused she was, she could vaguely guess who it was related to.


    These two people are not right with each other.


    At this moment, footsteps came from the gate of the courtyard.


    As soon as Wen Xian turned around, he saw Huo Qi appear.


    It really means that Cao Cao arrived.


    After Huo Qi walked over, he looked directly behind them and asked, "Is he here?"


    Wen Xian hesitated: "...Uh, who are you talking about?"


    The expression in Huo Qi''s eyes became a little anxious: "Of course it is the professor, it is Xiao Yixing."


    Wen Xian saw him becoming more anxious, his lips moved, and he didn''t know whether to say or not for a while.


    Before the professor left, tell her it''s better not to talk.


    But Wen Xian didn''t know that her biggest hesitation was the answer.


    If it weren''t for him, she would have denied it.


    Huo Qi was also clever at this moment, and seeing her appearance really made him guess it, he suddenly cursed and jumped out from her.


    Go to the person who just left.


    Go chasing it now, it shouldn''t go far, it''s still too late--!


    Huo Qi chased it out like this. It was not without reason that he could not contact Xiao Yixing at all, but he was avoiding himself deliberately.


    And when he finally saw a familiar slender figure...

 Chapter 865：

    ¡ª¡ªThe other party is ready to get in the car.


    There was a black Volkswagen parked on the side of the road. Xiao Yixing had always kept a low profile. Compared with Huo Qi''s millions of Ferraris, his car was only more than 200,000.


    But when Huo Qi saw that he was about to get in the car, he immediately shouted: "Hey! Xiao Yixing, stop me!"


    People not far away seemed to hear his shout, and suddenly the hand that pulled the car door was slightly startled.


    But then, without even lifting his head, he opened the car door directly, bent over and sat in.


    Huo Qi suddenly became even more anxious and annoyed, and he was out of anger.


    He chased in his direction, seeing that there was still a few meters away, but suddenly heard the car start sound.


    In the next second, directly from the side of the road to slowly drive into the traffic.


    "Hey, hello... Xiao Yixing, stop, stop...!"


    He had touched the car with his hands, but he pulled away with the movement of the car. He shouted, and finally he was hysterical and his angry eyes were red.


    But from beginning to end, Xiao Yixing didn''t mean to stop.


    The car drove into the traffic, completely distanced from him, Huo Qi chased after him unwillingly, shouting.


    As for the driver, his eyes didn''t seem to look at the scene with any emotion.


    It''s just that the hand holding the steering wheel is a little tight.


    In the end, Huo Qi couldn''t run anymore, and his pace gradually slowed down. He ran out of breath, and his chest was constantly fluctuating.


    He was gasping quickly, his chest pained from heavy breathing.


    But all this is far less than the pain in his heart.


    It''s resentment, anger, unwillingness, or pain. It''s too complicated.


    All that because of the emotions he brought to him, his eyes were slightly red, which made him successful.


    The broken hair on Huo Qi''s forehead was wet and his cheeks flushed. He came out wearing only a white shirt. His figure was thin, but even so, he was still sweating.


    Finally, he looked at the disappearing car. He was embarrassed, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Full of self-deprecating, sarcastic smiles.


    Good, good.


    ...


    A car was slowly driving down the street. A man wearing gold-wire and silver-rimmed glasses was driving the car, his lips pressed tightly, his face was solemn and indifferent.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    The traffic lights were in front of him. After Xiao Yixing stopped slowly, he took it up with one hand and glanced at it.


    It is a text message.


    Of course, when he read the above clearly, the heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    It reads:


    [You''re so **** good, I''ll look for you again in the future, my young master has your last name! ]


    Sender: Huo Qi.


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    He just looked at that message, for a long time, without blinking.


    It seems to be a little devilish.


    No one knows what he thought at that moment.


    He didn''t seem to react until the urging sound of the didi from the car behind him, slowly put down the phone, and looked forward.


    It''s green light.


    He shifted gears and continued driving.


    The car was still driving straight, everything seemed to be without any problems, but a few minutes later, at the next traffic light, his car seemed to have not stopped in time, and suddenly¡ª


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    £ª£ª


    This child''s full moon feast was very successful, lively, and extremely festive.


    The two little babies also have their official names.


    The meaning of the name is excellent.

 Chapter 866：

    It comes from the ancient sentence "Shi Chun Xi Jin", in which "Shi" and "Xi" both mean light.


    So the names of the two little guys are Lu Shi and Lu Xi.


    But the big name is the big name, and the nickname can''t escape.


    Wen Xian means to give the children some simple nicknames, in the words of the older generation, that is good health.


    Lu Xiao was curious, and asked her what name she thought of as a nickname for the children.


    But after listening to her, Captain Lu was so silent.


    "Our Niuniu is called Cuihua, and our son is Tie Zhu."


    Wen Xian said without shame.


    And the two little darlings sitting on the bed at that time, you looked at me, I looked at you, looking at each other cutely, as if communicating through sight:


    Lu Cuihua: "I can''t answer this."


    Lu Tiezhu: "Me too."


    However, no matter how silent Captain Lu was, he did not stop Wen Xian. After all, he was his own wife.


    The children''s mother, she has absolute say and one vote.


    The only thing Lu Xiao could win was to call his daughter Xiaohua.


    Instead of Cuihua.


    As for his son, he really has no choice.


    After all, Tietie and Zhuzhu are not good, and they are not as good as Tiezhu.


    After Lu Xiao performed the last task, he took annual leave with him, and he had about a month to avoid interruption at work.


    The purpose is to accompany his wife and children well.


    Thus, the happy life of a family of four began.


    But right now, not everyone is as happy as them.


    Especially Huo Qi.


    After coming back from the full moon banquet, he seemed to be a different person, completely like a dauntless son, going to and out of those turbulent occasions, the sky is full of wine and wine.


    I went home drunk every night and didn''t care about the company''s business. His angry dad scolded him as a senseless man!


    But how could Huo Qi care so much? He just wanted to immerse himself in his life.


    Even depraved and depressed.


    On the Sunday after the full moon banquet, Huo Qi went to have a drink with a bunch of friends from Beijing.


    With them, he seems to be very happy every night, and he is heartless when he laughs, but only he knows how painful and painful his heart is.


    I just want to use alcohol to constantly numb myself, and cover my loneliness with the company of so many people around me.


    There were more than a hundred thousand bottles of Louis XVI, he poured down a cup, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, he went to the toilet and vomited.


    After vomiting for a long time, his head became dizzy, his heartbeat accelerated, his cheeks flushed, and his eyes became confused. He kept murmuring a name:


    "...Yes...Xiao is also OK..."


    He lowered his head, fingers inserted into his hair.


    A faint cyan vein appeared on the back of his hand.


    Now his world is finally quiet, but his mind is full of his shadow.


    More clarity flooded him.


    When did the two of them start to change everything...?


    Perhaps it was when Wen Xian was in a car accident and was hospitalized. He went to the hospital to find her, only to meet Xiao Yixing...


    Or maybe it was in the jurisdiction of Hoh Xil, when he drank too much and strayed into Xiao Yixing''s room in the middle of the night...


    He himself felt unbelievable, because at the beginning, he only regarded him as a brother and friend, but later found out that he couldn''t live without him...

 Chapter 867：

    He couldn''t even tell him what his feelings for him were.


    With more contact with him, he has to admit that he will be attracted by his wisdom and appreciate him.


    However, he would condone Xiao Yixing''s temper. Faced with his request, a group of hard-talking people, but physically, he was very awkward to do it honestly.


    He was originally a waste of life and did not know many things, but after meeting Xiao Yixing, he changed a lot.


    Become less lazy and wasteful.


    He still remembers one time when he was in the laboratory, Xiao Yixing''s assistant made a wrong experiment data, and he was severely reprimanded.


    At that time, I took a lunch break on his side.


    Listening to him reprimanding others in the lounge, he quickly got up from the bed, picked up the book on the table and read it.


    Even though the book is boring and boring.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yixing came back after scolding his assistant and took a look at him.


    After seeing him reading the book obediently, Xiao Yixing left without saying a word.


    After he left, he squeezed a sweat quietly. Fortunately, he was clever, otherwise, seeing that he didn''t do anything, he would definitely not be able to help him scold him.


    Later in this situation, he either pretended to study, or pretended to work, for fear that he would anger him.


    And he was originally the second young master of the Huo family, the young master of Jingui, even if he didn''t have a mother, but only a stepmother, it didn''t prevent him from growing up with his ten fingers.


    No one dared to show him his face.


    But in Xiao Yixing''s place, he did not succeed again and again.


    But he is as sweet as a sweetheart.


    Even some enjoy the time with him.


    Finally, there is someone who accompanies him like this and gives him a strong sense of security, but he pushes him away when he says, ¡®I should go to have a normal life¡¯?


    Such resoluteness made him doubt whether he treated him sincerely.


    Huo Qitu was dizzy, and when he stood up again, his feet were a little vain.


    It''s just that this time he didn''t go back to the box, but took a coat on his shoulder in one hand, and walked out staggeringly.


    It was cold at night outside.


    When a cold wind hovered on the soles of his feet, he shivered.


    As soon as he got back to his car, a surrogate driver came over immediately. He closed his eyes on the co-pilot, he was full of alcohol, and his voice murmured:


    "Come back home!"


    The driver drove him to his house.


    I don''t know how long it took, he lowered the car window, blowing the cold night wind, so that he was constantly awake.


    In fact, it''s still early, but it''s around ten o''clock in the evening, and he usually doesn''t come back until two or three o''clock at night.


    But today, for some reason, he suddenly had enough of such days.


    Depraved, depressed, Xiao Yixing should hate his own...


    I don''t know what he is doing now, how is his life without him?


    But no matter what, I''ve said it myself, I won''t go to him again...!


    Huo Qi was blowing in the cold wind, with a pair of blurred peach eyes, looking out the car window, the street outside happened to pass by a restaurant.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows reflected the people who were eating inside.


    He glanced and retracted his gaze, but after a few seconds, he didn''t know what he had reacted to, and he was suddenly full of spirits, and looked over again...!


    [Ninth brother: After 4 is over, good night, Baofeng, please ask for a ticket! Hi-energy will be done later]

 Chapter 868：

    I saw one person sitting at the dining table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the restaurant under the night, no, two people to be precise.


    From his angle, he just saw the familiar figure.


    The man he hadn''t seen for a long time was sitting at a table, and a man was also sitting opposite.


    There was coffee in front of the two people, not knowing what they were talking about.


    For some reason, Huo Qi was about to jump right after seeing this scene.


    With a muffled "bang", he seemed to have forgotten that he was in the car.


    He smashed his head on the roof of the car, grinning in pain, clutching his head but not forgetting to shout: "Stop, stop, stop!"


    After hearing the words, the driver had to stop the car slowly on the side of the road.


    Huo Qi stared at the two people in the French window without blinking, his fists clenched little by little.


    Sitting with a man unexpectedly, for some reason, he only felt that this made him more unspeakable anger and indignation than being with a woman.


    The waiter walked over and brought a pot of tea to both of them.


    Huo Qi just watched him stretch out his hand and took the initiative to pour tea for that person, his face turned greener.


    When did he do this to himself?


    The resentment in his heart, the pain of being hit on his head, everything was mixed together, and finally let him open the car door regardless and rushed down.


    I won''t look for him again after getting rid of him.


    At this moment, he left all these words behind and rushed in fiercely.


    It was full of Xiao Yixing''s back to be with other people behind his back. No, to be precise, after he left him, he would never buy drunk all day long like himself, drinking alcohol and paralyzing himself until he vomited.


    He is as good as he is, there is nothing at all, and he has time to chat with other men.


    The more he thought about it, the more and more anger he got, his anger gathered in his chest, and he rushed into the store and ran towards them and walked aggressively.


    Blushing with a thick neck, the moment he opened the door, all the shop assistants who were watching were stunned.


    After reacting, he immediately chased after him anxiously: "Hey, sir, sir, wait, wait, who are you looking for?!"


    But how can I have time to stop.


    Xiao Yixing is indeed drinking tea here, indeed with a man.


    But to be precise, it was with an old man with white sideburns.


    But now, after he noticed something, he looked over, and the tea cup still in his hand stopped moving slightly.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, I was a little bit surprised.


    It seems that I didn''t expect to see him here.


    And now, he is here again...what?


    Didn¡¯t you say yes, never come to him again?


    Xiao Yixing subconsciously retracted his lower leg slightly, with two steel plates on it.


    It''s just that Huo Qi, who was killed at this time, didn''t notice that Xiao Yixing actually didn''t sit on the chair in the dining room at all, but in a wheelchair.


    Yes, he had a car accident that day and accidentally broke his leg.


    And the reason for the car accident is precisely because you lost your mind while driving. The reason why you lost your mind...


    He knows the bottom of his eyes a little bit, looking at the person coming, his lips lightly pressed.


    After Huo Qi rushed over, he slapped on the table without saying a word, gritted his teeth and said:


    "I said why don''t you answer the phone? It turned out to be drinking tea with this old man!"


    As he said, he glanced at the old man unwillingly, and said angrily: "Old and ugly, what do you think of him?"

 Chapter 869：

    As soon as he said this, Xiao Yixing''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    The bottom of his eyes was also dark, like a tornado rolling in in April.


    Looking at Huo Qi, he pressed out a word of anger: "Get out!"


    As soon as Huo Qi heard this, he was even more angry after drinking, but he was also more heartbroken, heartache that he would attack himself for others.


    Still an old and ugly man.


    His chest was undulating violently, but he was so angry that he was about to say something again, but he heard a word from the old man next to him:


    "Son, who is this rude kid...?"


    There was a vicissitudes of life in the low voice, but the tone was steady, even if he was scolded and old and ugly, he maintained his basic education as an elder.


    No one kicked this presumptuous young man flying.


    As soon as Huo Qigang was about to blurt out these words, he clicked in his throat abruptly, his eyes rounded, and he stared at Xiao Yixing without blinking.


    For a moment, it was as if the brain had crashed, completely blank.


    After all, even if he drank too much, he still understood what the phrase "son" meant.


    Because sitting here, the old and ugly man scolded by himself is Xiao Yixing''s father.


    And he has never met his parents.


    This is the first time.


    So, when I saw his father for the first time, he insulted him severely? ? ?


    Huo Qi stood there so stupidly, and seemed to wake up completely for an instant, but his mind buzzed, like the blades of an old electric fan were constantly turning, stirring up the thoughts in his mind. The paste.


    I don''t know what to do anymore.


    He looked at Xiao Yixing, his lips moved: "I..."


    "Still still?"


    Xiao Yixing looked at him blankly, his tone cold.


    Huo Qi''s throat rolled down, his eyelashes trembled lightly, and he slowly said: "Roll and roll, do you think I can roll like this?"


    With that said, he was really like a drunkard, and he rolled on the ground, just like this two times in the form of "rolling", he quickly rushed out.


    Stumbled and hit several people.


    He came in a hurry, and walked in a hurry, without taking away a cloud, but rolled twice on the ground.


    It''s nothing more than pretending to be drunk and crazy.


    The waiter quickly walked over after Huo Qi left, with a little unfading fright on his face, walked to their side, bowed and apologized, and looked outside with lingering fear:


    "I''m sorry you two, I''m really sorry, I don''t know which mental hospital came out of which disturbed the two. I will make you a payment and give you another pot of tea."


    When the words fell, the young man did not speak, but the elder glanced at the waiter and said gently: "No need, it''s okay, that person has already left."


    When the waiter heard the words, thanked again and again and apologized again.


    The young man in the wheelchair never spoke, but looked out the French window.


    Looking at the figure of the embarrassed man who stumbled and ran away in a hurry.


    "Also, do you know him?"


    The elder on the other side spoke, although his words were questioning, his tone was firm.


    The bottom of Xiao Yixing''s eyes wafted slightly, like a pebble thrown into the calm lake surface, with ripples.


    But when he turned his gaze, he said, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 870：

    The fundus of the eyes also recovered as before, and there was nothing strange.


    The two of them do not need to be related.


    After all, the two of them are not people in the same world.


    He is a broad young man with golden branches and jade leaves, noble and arrogant, while he is a scientist, both in life and academically, he is very rigorous, he just wants to live a simple life and continue to do scientific research.


    Even boring.


    But he didn''t want to be wrong anymore.


    Otherwise, that person will be destroyed.


    By the side of the street, after Huo Qi got into the car in a hurry, his whole body was burning like a fire, his cheeks were hot and his fingers were numb.


    His chest was constantly rising and falling violently, and when he finally eased a little, he couldn''t help but slammed a punch on the back of the chair in front, cursing: "Damn!"


    Damn it.


    He didn''t know what to do, and finally grabbed his hair in annoyance, collapsed on the seat, closed his eyes and plunged into deep regret.


    That''s stupid.


    That man is old and ugly, how could he have any other complicated relationship with him.


    He really got kicked in the head by a donkey.


    But what should I do now! ?


    Huo Qi, who was slowly coming over, suddenly opened his eyes like a thief, turned around and leaned on the car window to look outside.


    Far away, there were two people sitting in front of the French windows, they were still talking about something, but his mentality was completely different at this time.


    And, in the process, he looked at Xiao Yixing more carefully.


    From his face, upper body, lower body, he looked at every place, so when his gaze kept moving down, his gaze was instantly stunned after not knowing what he saw.


    wait wait wait¡­¡­! ?


    What is he sitting on?


    He looked at the other chairs, only to find that others were sitting on normal chairs in the dining room. He alone was sitting in a wheelchair...!


    He was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    what''s going on?


    What happened to him! ?


    Huo Qi felt anxious for an instant, as if he had sunk a boulder in his heart.


    Obviously, Xiao Yixing had an accident when he didn''t know it, and it seemed that it was still a serious accident.


    When he went to look at Xiao Yixing''s legs and feet, he looked at him from a distance.


    He looked at a car parked on the side of the road.


    The Ferrari still didn''t drive away and stopped in place.


    When Huo Qi raised his head again, he ran into such a line of sight in an instant, causing him to breathe tightly, and his head dropped quickly.


    Fearing that he would find himself, he still bends over, afraid to expose himself.


    Even though the windows of his car, people on the outside can''t see inside, but he completely forgot about it.


    After a long time, the driver couldn¡¯t help but uttered, ¡°This gentleman, don¡¯t let you stop here for too long, otherwise you should be fined.¡±


    Huo Qi wanted to blurt out the fine, but he didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes flickered, and he slowly said, "Then go."


    After all, he reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    He must have discovered that he hasn''t left yet.


    And after he just made such a fuss, is he going to bother himself to death?


    After all, he just showed his stupidity to the fullest.


    Upon seeing this, the driver of that generation hurriedly started the car without saying a word and drove away.


    After all, this boy brother is simply a weird thing, he went down and made trouble and came back again¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 871：

    He was really afraid of hurting himself.


    £ª£ª


    At the moment the car left, the people in the floor-to-ceiling windows looked over as if they were aware of it.


    Just watching the car leave and disappear, his eyes are a little complicated.


    At this moment, the elder on the opposite side looked at him like this, and suddenly said with earnest words:


    "You are not young anymore. Don''t face those instruments all day. It''s time to become a family and live your life well."


    Saying this kind of thing at this time adds a bit of meaning inexplicably.


    Xiao Yixing gave a faint hum: "I know, it''s just that you don''t have to worry about my affairs. It is good for you and your mother to live your own lives well."


    Yes, all live their lives well.


    After all, his father and mother divorced when he was very young.


    Later, they both reorganized their families, but he was pushed back and forth, and no one wanted him.


    It seems that his existence is the most remaining existence in the world.


    All it brings to them is drag.


    Seeing his attitude, the elder condensed his brows slightly. He still held back what he wanted to say. Finally, he said: "It''s good if you know what you have in your heart. Besides, your legs and feet are inconvenient now. I will find a caregiver for you tomorrow morning. I will go to your house to take care of you, cooperate well and recover sooner."


    Xiao Yixing seemed not very satisfied with his behavior, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    After all, he has not found a reason to refuse.


    ...


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in a flash.


    Everything seems to have not changed, but a lot has changed in these two days.


    For example, Xiao Yixing came here to take care of his life, and he was still a young and beautiful nurse.


    It just didn''t seem to make him happy.


    "Snapped¡­¡­!"


    A beautiful and delicate white porcelain vase fell from the table and fell to pieces on the ground.


    A woman hurried over, hurriedly trying to help him clean up: "Mr. Xiao, you¡ª"


    "Who told you to put the vase in a random place?! Do you know how expensive this vase is? How many times have you said that you won''t disturb my things!"


    Before the woman had finished speaking, he sneered while sitting in the wheelchair.


    The sharp language was thrown to this woman mercilessly.


    The woman was aggrieved and couldn''t help hiding her face and started crying.


    "Just know crying, what''s the use of crying, clumsy, get out!"


    After such words, the woman seemed to be unable to stand it anymore, she lost the tools to clean the ground, cried and opened the door and rushed out.


    After she left, the house finally calmed down.


    The man in the wheelchair took a deep breath before closing his eyes.


    He raised his hand and pinched the center of his tired eyebrows.


    In the past few days, he deliberately broke a lot of things and lost his temper.


    I hope I''m scolded away this time, and I won''t come back again.


    He doesn''t like having strangers in his house, even if it is physically inconvenient, he does not need other people''s care.


    His wheelchair was facing the door, but after a while he heard footsteps coming from the door.


    Xiao Yixing frowned suddenly, turned his head, and said impatiently: "I didn''t mean to let you--"


    Of course, when his eyes didn''t know who he saw, he stopped talking.


    Doorway.


    A man was wearing a clean white v-neck sweater and a dark coffee-colored knee-length coat outside.


    Elegant and expensive but casual.


    His hair is slightly longer and slightly curled.

 Chapter 872：

    The skin is fair and the eyes are clear and bright.


    The bridge of the nose is tall and the faint pink lips look as beautiful as cherry blossoms.


    He also carried two bags in his hands, which contained some fruits and the like.


    The afternoon sun fell from the window lattice and filled the whole living room.


    Leaning against the window, he built a bookshelf as high as the roof, on which various documents and books from ancient and modern times were placed.


    Next to the bookshelf is a triangular ladder.


    When the sunlight reached the position of the professor, it had been blocked a little, leaving his figure in half light and half darkness.


    The position of the person at the door is just different.


    The golden sunlight poured out at the door, as if he was coated with a layer of golden light.


    It was like in his gloomy life, a man full of light appeared, inch by inch, dispelling the gloom here.


    The person here is Huo Qi.


    It''s just that at this time, where is he like a drunken maniac or crazy before, as if he has completely changed.


    In other words, this is the original him.


    The two people just looked at each other like that, and at a certain moment, it seemed that silence was better than sound.


    No words are needed anymore.


    I don''t know who opened the mouth first, or who looked away first.


    In short, Huo Qi had already walked in first. He walked in and put the fruit on the open kitchen table, while slowly saying:


    "What are you doing just now, making such a big fire to a girl, it''s not like you."


    Obviously, he knew and heard everything just now.


    Xiao Yixing did not ask this point, but stared at him without blinking, and suddenly said: "Not like me? Then what am I like."


    In his eyes, what he is like.


    Huo Qi walked towards him, his eyes touched his leg on the reinforced board, then moved away calmly, walked over and picked up the broomstick that was thrown on the ground.


    Then near him, went to carefully clean the broken pieces of the vase on the ground.


    And Xiao Yixing just looked at him like that, every move.


    Never looked away.


    Huo Qi slowly said:


    "I only know that you, the real you, don''t just take a vase and let go of your breath. You did that just now, just deliberately scolding the girl away.


    After these words fell, Xiao Yixing finally wiped away his sight, and said coldly, "You can understand it again."


    Huo Qi raised his eyebrows slightly: "At least the professor I know likes to hide everything in his heart. Although he is smart and meticulous, he is not a bitter and mean, but a gentle and graceful person.''


    He spoke word by word very seriously.


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    This time, he didn''t speak, but turned the wheelchair entirely, with his back facing Huo Qi.


    No one knows what he was thinking at that moment.


    Huo Qi swept away the fragments of the vase on the ground, and finally put it in a bag, and said: "I know a man who repairs crafts, please help you repair this vase."


    When Xiao Yixing heard the words, he turned his head slightly and said:


    "No, it''s hard to recirculate a broken mirror. The same is true for a vase. Even if it''s repaired, it won''t return to what it used to be."


    He said slowly.


    Huo Qi''s eyes drooped slightly, his eyes flickered, and finally he said:


    "Then why not try to accept the new look. At every time, regardless of people or things, there will be a new state that belongs to the present. People can never live in the past."


    [Ninth Brother: After the fourth round of the storm, ask for votes! Good night babies]

 Chapter 873：

    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    His brows narrowed slightly.


    The expression on his face was a little subtle for a while.


    It seems to be thinking, this is like something that can be said from Huo Qi? ?


    His IQ, okay?


    From the bottom of his heart, he had some different opinions about him just now, but in the next second, he listened to Huo Qi again:


    "By the way, Professor, I''m sorry about what happened the night before the first day."


    He probably didn''t open the pot or lifted which pot, Xiao Yixing''s expression suddenly changed again.


    He wiped away his face, and a few words popped out: "You shut up!"


    Huo Qi''s lips moved, and he stopped talking.


    Forget it, since he didn''t want to mention that day, he didn''t mention it anymore.


    Nothing happened that day.


    But after he cleaned up the mess on the ground, he couldn''t help but said, "That old man that day was the father who taught you?"


    His eyes flickered somewhat.


    When these words fell, Xiao Yixing swept over with a cold eye: "Otherwise?"


    Could this be nonsense.


    He clearly heard the other call his son that day.


    Huo Qi touched his nose nonchalantly and laughed dryly. The magnanimity before it disappeared, and he was at a loss instead.


    After finishing packing, he stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Xiao Yixing didn''t say a word, and he couldn''t walk around and sit down.


    But he spoke, it is better not to speak.


    Xiao Yixing: "You gave your things, and the ground has been cleaned up. Why don''t you leave and stay here?"


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Qi suddenly opened his eyes: "Hey, no, Xiao Yixing, you..."


    As he said, he pointed at him like unbelievable, then pointed at himself, raised his eyebrows and said: "When I use it up, I''ll be driven away?"


    Xiao Yixing turned the wheelchair, walked into the bedroom without even looking at him, and said coldly, "Who said that I would have the same surname as I come again."


    "Eh, I¡ª"


    Huo Qi was utterly speechless by what he said, and his face turned red and white, but watching him leave, he still caught up.


    "Wait, wait for Xiao to do, let''s make it clear, what is the matter between us like this!"


    Huo Qi chased after him.


    In the bedroom, the room is clean and tidy. There are very few things in the bedroom itself, and they are arranged in order of size. The typical cleanliness plus obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "What''s the matter!" He said indifferently.


    Huo Qi was anxious, gritted his teeth and said: "Xiao Yixing, don''t try to pretend to be muddled for me...ahhh!"


    There was also a carpet in the bedroom. When Huo Qi caught up with him, he didn''t notice the carpet under his feet. He stumbled directly, stepped on his right foot, and rushed towards Xiao Yixing''s wheelchair.


    Accompanied by his shout, in the clean and tidy room, in an instant¡ªa mess...!


    With a bang, the wheelchair fell to the ground.


    When he fell, his hand hurriedly grabbed something in the air, but the quilt on the bed turned out to be a mess.


    And he fell on someone too.


    Xiao Yixing snorted, his face pale, and his complexion didn''t look very good.


    The wheelchair is even more swaying.


    However, Huo Qi hit his chest with his head, and put one hand on the ground on both sides of his body.


    The posture of the two is exceptional...


    Indescribable.


    When Huo Qi gradually eased over, looking at the posture of the two, he said, "..."


    Xiao Yixing looked at him that way, his eyes were cold, but it seemed to have some other meaning.

 Chapter 874：

    His eyes gradually became deep and unpredictable.


    "Pain, pain?"


    Huo Qi spoke again, and suddenly he stuttered.


    Xiao Yixing glanced at the elbow he hit on the ground, his tone was still cold, "What do you mean?"


    Huo Qi: "..."


    He just looked at him like that, looked at his familiar and indifferent face, and listened to his emotional speech. After a while, his throat suddenly rolled.


    When I spoke again, my voice suddenly became a little dull, and the fundus of my eyes became a little softer: "Will it hurt?"


    When these words came out, Xiao Yixing still didn''t understand what it meant, but he saw him suddenly leaning over¡ª


    ...


    ...


    The golden sunlight came in through the curtains, and it filled the room.


    A ray of sunlight penetrated the dust in the air, but the tiny dust, at a certain moment, was like a spirit with life.


    Jumping in the air, wandering, drifting around.


    A potted flower was planted on the window sill, and a butterfly flew in and landed on the pure white gardenia.


    It flutters its wings gently, picks the honey from the gardenia, and feels its fragrance and beauty.


    The light spilled on the white wall, reflecting two figures.


    The one hand resting on the ground was gradually held by the other hand, and finally, the fingers clasped tightly.


    ...


    Time flies quickly. The fall semester is about to start here, and Wen Yu is also going to report to school these days.


    He went to Tsinghua Class A because there are too many top talents with high IQ.


    Wen Yu spent most of the summer in Beijing, and often contacted Wen Xian. After all, he is now a little uncle, so he should go to see his little niece.


    And I have to say that the two little babies of Wen Xian''s family are indeed getting better and better. After all, the genes for the excellent appearance of mom and dad are there.


    My daughter looks like Wen Xian, but his son has a nose and mouth like Lu Xiao, but his eyebrows follow Wen Xian more.


    When looking at people, it seems gentle and pitiful.


    But the little girl in the family, Lu Cuihua, is domineering and tugging. Relying on her cute appearance, she is loved by her daddy, and often grabs her brother''s milk powder to drink.


    Everything at the moment seems to be very good, warm and harmonious, and enviable.


    However, something happened recently that made Lu Xiao heightened his vigilance.


    There are frequent news on the Internet that some children have been lost and robbed by traffickers.


    Those traffickers are very arrogant and arrogant, especially those women who take their children out alone, or the elderly.


    Self-directed and acted in a scene, and made a so-called "marital conflict" outside and snatched the child away.


    In the face of all those outsiders, even if they have doubts, they are considered to be a couple quarreling, and they really don''t care. As a result, the traffickers snatched the child away.


    Although they are a high-end community, such things will not happen easily, but no matter what, they are not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    When Lu Xiao raised this matter with Wen Xian, Wen Xian was also startled.


    "What should I do then? Those traffickers are too guilty to die!" Wen Xian couldn''t help gritting his teeth at the end.


    After all, she is now a mother and cares about these things very much.


    Seeing how angry she was, Lu Xiao couldn''t help but patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry too much, I will find a way."


    Yes, he has made up an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 875：

    Lu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed that it was a perfect time for that guy to appear at this time.


    When the two little boys went out, bodyguards followed all the way, but he was still a little worried.


    After all, if outsiders walk too close, it will affect the lives of Wen Xian and the children, but it is too far away, and I am afraid that something will happen temporarily.


    But with it...


    Everything is different.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao went out this day, and each of them was pushing a stroller.


    It''s not good for this family to travel without being noticeable.


    A handsome and tall man, wearing a black trench coat, with a strong aura.


    A tall, slender, graceful figure, long hair and waist, wearing a coffee-colored lamb fur coat on the upper body, a pair of jeans underneath, black boots to the knees, gentle, beautiful and handsome.


    Not to mention that two people are pushing a stroller, which obviously means that they are twins.


    After the fall, the wind was a bit strong, and it was rolling up the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao came to the park downstairs. After watching him stop, she couldn''t help but look around while asking: "Huh? Where is your friend?"


    Yes, Lu Xiao just said to her that he is going to have friends at home.


    They are still their good friends, so Wen Xian went on to greet him.


    It''s just that Lu Xiao deliberately didn''t say who it was, and sold her off.


    When Lu Xiao heard the words, he looked down at his watch and said, "Don''t worry, they will be here soon."


    Wen Xian had to wait with him for a while, leaning over and teasing her baby girl in the stroller from time to time.


    Just when Xiao Niu cracked her mouth and giggled and held her hand, suddenly an off-road vehicle drove up.


    "They are here."


    Lu Xiao looked over.


    Wen Xian also looked over subconsciously.


    For some reason, when she saw the off-road vehicle, her heart trembled slightly.


    It seemed that there was an inexplicable feeling entwined in my heart.


    Under all these unknown circumstances, a feeling of inexplicable familiarity was produced.


    As if in my heart, it was faintly expected.


    Finally, the off-road vehicle stopped not far in front of them.


    A man opened the door of the car first, greeted Lu Xiao and Wen Xian first, showing his white teeth.


    That turned out to be Gadro!


    Wen Xian was overjoyed, but then there were more surprises.


    Ga Zhuo came to the position of the co-pilot and opened the door.


    Suddenly, a black vigorous figure sprang from the car.


    Wen Xian''s eyes widened when he saw it, and he was a little unbelievable.


    It was a black sheepdog with a little brown on its ears and tail. It was not small in size, with shiny hair, and very handsome.


    After it got out of the car, it swooped directly at them.


    Lu Xiao stepped forward first, and the handsome shepherd dog leaped directly on him, rubbing his head in his arms and licking his tongue.


    Lu Xiao also kept touching its head, soothing: "I finally hope you are here."


    And Wen Xian watched this scene like this, his breathing seemed to stop.


    She stammered: "This, this is...?"


    How long has it been since then, it turned out to be...


    Lu Xiao looked at her hard to believe, nodded slightly to her, and said seriously:


    "Yes, this is also your son, Lu Pingan."


    The shepherd dog grows very fast, and one year is enough for it to become a large dog.


    He asked him to send the little boy who was still biting the lace of the warm string in the no man''s land.

 Chapter 876：

    But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately! !


    But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet. But now, it''s no longer the milk-killer it used to be, only the kid who bites the sole of her shoe.


    Instead, he grew into a majestic big guy.


    You can charge for her and protect her.


    There are two small things.


    Wen Xian looked at it and was surprised that some eyes suddenly became wet.

 Chapter 877：

    Compared to Lu Xiaohua, Lu Shi is really not afraid.


    When she was hugged by her mother, Xiaoshou even wanted to touch Ping An''s head.


    Finally Wen Xian put the little guy on Ping An''s back, while Ping Ping stuck out his tongue, stood still not daring to move, looking at them with **** eyes.


    Xiao Lu Shi was lying on its body, holding it with her small hands, and pinching her chubby legs. Lu Xiaohua finally stopped her tears when her brother was having fun with the big guy, her mouth slumped, and she stretched out. tiny hand.


    He seems to want to sit on the majestic big guy like his brother.


    And Ping An saw her coming. It was brave before, and now a group of them stood there obediently, waiting for her to come.


    Xiao Niu Niu seemed to know that it really wouldn''t hurt her, and she gradually felt relieved.


    So after five minutes, a picture like that appeared.


    The little girl lay on it, grabbed one of its ears, and tried to stuff it into her mouth.


    Lu Pingan: "..."


    Unlovable, let her pull her ears and bully.


    In the end, Lu Xiao picked her up and was saved safely. He didn''t dare to stay anymore. He suddenly yelled twice and ran to look for Gazhuo.


    This is the first meeting of the new members of the family.


    Lu Shi was familiar with Ping An, and was not afraid of it at all. The little girl, Lu Cuihua, was scared at first, but after getting acquainted with it, she wanted to bite her ear when she saw Ping An.


    Hurt Ping An ran with her tail between her tails when she saw her.


    But at this time, how could they know that the one-year-old shepherd dog in front of them will grow up with them every day in the future.


    They are their best friends and relatives.


    In this family, Ping An is not only their strongest "bodyguard", but also feels too much love from the little master.


    Although Lu Xiaohua usually bullies her brother and Ping An, she also has her own principles.


    For example, one day in the next three years, they moved into a villa and their neighbor came to raise a dog. Ping An often barked with the Shar Pei in the neighbor¡¯s house across a fence.


    As the little master of Ping An, how could Lu Xiaohua lose their home safely!


    So she threw away the small remote control plane in her hand, ran to Ping Ping''s side, and directed the Shar Pei at the neighbor''s house with it-barking!


    Zhang Yawu grabbed it, and stared at the Shar Pei opposite.


    Finally, he yelled a few symbolically, and ran away nonchalantly.


    What the hell, how can there be foreign aid?


    ...


    During their growth along the way, there will be too much ups and downs, sadness, and joy, and these, peace will always accompany them until it, the end of life.


    But in these experiences, Ping An¡¯s most indispensable contribution is not companionship, but its duty-protection.


    Because it just arrived in Beijing, and not long after it came to them, something important happened, and it even related to Lu Xiaohua''s life.


    During that time, Wen Yu had just started school and things were quite busy. As a sister, Wen Xian sent him to school to take care of some things for him.


    And the two little guys were brought by Mother Lu.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Lu Xiao invited two Yuesao to take care of the children at home. After all, he and Wen Xian both have their own work and career to be busy, and Lu''s mother will come--

 Chapter 878：

    And Lu''s mother came to take it purely to see her precious granddaughter and grandson.


    She likes baby tight.


    And that day, she and Aunt Yuesao took Lu Xiaohua and Xiao Lushi out to play. She pushed a stroller to gather with her sisters, chatting about the housework, and showing off her cute and beautiful little granddaughter. Smiling from ear to ear.


    In the evening, she took Lu Xiaohua to the vegetable market to buy some food, and Yuesao also took Xiao Lushi to wait not far away, with a shepherd dog in her hand.


    On this road, peace followed.


    It''s just that Yuesao is younger after all, pushing a stroller in one hand, and holding Ping An can handle it.


    Mother Lu will not do it.


    When I went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, everything was fine at first. Mother Lu bought a bag of fresh vegetables and a yellow croaker within a short time.


    As a result, just as she was pushing the little girl to leave, a woman suddenly rushed out, and Lu Xiaohua, who was rushing to the stroller, went and shouted:


    "Child, my child!"


    Mother Lu was dumbfounded when she saw this scene, and rushed to stop her: "Hey, what are you doing with this woman! This is my granddaughter!"


    But the woman pushed Mother Lu away, rushed up and took Lu Xiaohua away, and said with tears like her face changed:


    "Why is your mother-in-law so cruel, even if you are abandoned by your son, you still have to rob my child!"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were dumbfounded and pointed to Lu''s mother, even seeing her fall without helping her.


    Mother Lu was so angry when she heard this, but she was even more worried about her granddaughter and rushed forward again:


    "I don''t understand what you woman is saying. This is not your daughter, this is my granddaughter!"


    But just when she was going to **** Lu Xiaohua back, two people appeared from nowhere, a man and a woman, and they grabbed her arm and stopped her, still yelling:


    "The child belongs to the mother. Go away and don''t let their family take the child away."


    Mother Lu''s head was buzzing, but she was stopped by them in anxious explanation. The people around thought she had taken away the child''s mother''s child, and they just ignored her.


    Seeing that woman took her little flower away, she almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood from her throat in a hurry.


    "Let go of me, let me go...!"


    On the side of the road, a van was parked there. Mother Lu watched the woman holding Lu Xiaohua heading towards the car. She was in a hurry, she even heard Xiaohua''s cry.


    But when she was about to collapse, all of a sudden, she saw a swift black shadow in the sky rushing past.


    Bian Mu rushed over at lightning speed, and before the woman was about to hug Lu Xiaohua into the car, he threw himself directly on top of her, tearing and biting her sleeve.


    The woman screamed in fright, desperately trying to fight it away, but Ping An bit her fiercely and didn''t let go.


    At this time, the person in the co-pilot came down, still holding a stick in his hand.


    But Lu Ping''an turned his head and jumped up, biting directly on his neck. The man screamed sternly on his face, and he couldn''t tear it off even if he wanted to tear it off.


    And this is not the most critical thing. After the co-pilot''s door was opened, it then jumped directly inside¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 879：

    Directly facing the driver was another fierce bite.


    Finally, let the driver open the car door and escape from above, clutching his bleeding head.


    Seeing so many people around him, the bloodied man shouted at the woman: "Quick, run quickly!"


    But at this moment, the person who had been protecting the two little guys in the dark finally rushed over and surrounded them without saying a word, and took out the electric baton by the way.


    "You, who are you!"


    The person holding Lu Xiaohua is undoubtedly the human trafficker gang. Seeing someone blocking him, there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    The people who protected the two little guys were all retired from the army. When facing this group of people, they went up and down three times and pressed them to the ground to subdue them, and said coldly: "It''s the one who sent you to prison! "


    The person who blocked Lu''s mother before saw that the situation had changed, and after a glance at each other, quickly let go of Lu''s mother and ran away.


    When Lu''s mother rushed up in a rush, her tears fell. When she took it from the bodyguard, her heart was broken when Lu Xiaohua kept crying.


    Distressed.


    Even if the little girl is in her arms, she still has lingering fears, and she only feels terrible about what happened just now.


    What if the child is taken away like this?


    She didn''t want all the vegetables and fish she bought, holding her little granddaughter to comfort her, her own tears kept streaming down.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were also dumbfounded.


    I don''t know what kind of situation this is. After all, it is difficult for an honest official to break the housework, and no one will take care of other people''s housework.


    But in the end, when the police came, they all looked dumbfounded.


    Because the police even handcuffed all the people who had just snatched the child away.


    If something happened, he went up and asked the police: "Did this person make any mistakes? Why were they arrested?"


    When the police heard this, he took off his hat, stroked his hair, and sneered: "You said that what crime was committed, these people are a gang of human traffickers, that is a capital crime, even if you don''t die, you have to sit in prison!"


    With that said, the police couldn''t help saying:


    "Now the human trafficker gang is becoming more and more arrogant. The methods of committing crimes are a set of methods. For example, in a situation like today, if the child is not being looked after by others, how can an old man be able to cope with it? "


    After these words fell, the people at the vegetable market were dumbfounded.


    Dare to love, the people who snatched the children just now weren''t the mothers of some children at all, but were disguised by human traffickers?


    Thinking like this makes people shiver all over.


    It''s horrible, who can see it.


    The police took the traffickers away, leaving only one to accompany them, waiting to take a confession and make a transcript. By the way, I would like to see Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao rushed to hear the news, and anxiously, he ran through several red lights while making sure that there was no car.


    After all, the moment the child was almost snatched by the trafficker, the tense string in his head was about to break.


    Wen Xian hurried over after receiving the news, and both of them were anxious and frightened.


    When Lu Xiao arrived, his eyes were still red as he watched his mother hugging his daughter.


    As soon as I saw him coming, I couldn¡¯t help but wiped his eyes with a tissue, and apologized to him with tears on his face¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 880：

    "Son, mom I''m sorry for you and Xiaoxian, took Xiaohua out, but almost let her be¡ª"


    With that said, she was really sad and couldn''t continue.


    Lu Xiao looked at the quietly sleeping chick with a pacifier at this moment. He carefully took it from his mother and felt her own arms for a while, before he said seriously to Mother Lu:


    "Mom, don''t blame yourself. Friends from the police station told me about this. They directed and acted in a play to steal the child. There are several people inside and out. You can''t steal them. So I can¡¯t blame you for this."


    Mother Lu still feels uncomfortable, and Xiao Niu Niu is also her darling. If something happens, she will have to die.


    She choked and said, "If I didn''t take her out, I shouldn''t--"


    "mom¡­¡­!"


    Lu Xiao stopped her words, sighed with emotion, and slowly said, "You can''t say that. Is it for the safety of the children to let them never go out? They always have to face the outside world, no one It is impossible to know what will happen in the next second, so we should do a lot of things to plan ahead."


    Rather than knowing to regret when something happened, if something really happened to the child, even regret at that time will not help.


    Mother Lu felt better in her heart when she heard him say that.


    At this time, the police also came over, handed Mother Lu a paper towel, and smiled at her: "Auntie, don''t cry. Actually, there will be many people thanking you for what happened today."


    "Thank me for what I did?" Mother Lu sucked on her red nose and asked for unknown reasons.


    At this time, Lu Xiao looked not far away, waved his hand, and ran over safely.


    Lu Xiao leaned over, touched its head and chin, and said to it: "Peace, you are so good!"


    The police also said at this time: "In fact, you don¡¯t know aunty. We have been looking for this human trafficker gang for a long time. They have cheated too many families, and they have committed serious crimes. If they hadn¡¯t been successfully caught today, I¡¯m afraid they would continue to harm more family."


    "This--"


    Lu Xiao also nodded, and said in a serious tone:


    "This is also the reason why I made people protect the children and let Ping An to follow them. I heard that, thanks to Ping An, it rushed to the bad guys in time and bit them all with blood. Otherwise, I am afraid that something will really happen."


    Although he can find the missing child more conveniently with his ability, but Beijing is too big and there are so many dead spots. If it is hidden somewhere, it is really not that easy to find.


    And even if you find it, what to do if something happens to your child in the process.


    Lu Xiao didn''t expect that his previous worries would actually happen today.


    And on Ping An''s mouth, there were some blood stains on his face.


    When Wen Xian arrived, he saw such a scene.


    Lu Xiao knelt on the ground, holding a tissue and wiping Ping An''s face, while Mother Lu held Lu Xiaohua in her arms.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Xiao didn''t expect that his previous worries would actually happen today.


    And on Ping An''s mouth, there were some blood stains on his face.


    When Wen Xian arrived, he saw such a scene.


    Lu Xiao knelt on the ground, holding a tissue and wiping Ping An''s face, while Mother Lu held Lu Xiaohua in her arms.

 Chapter 881：

    The little girl who was sleeping soundly before also seemed to notice her mother''s breath and woke up leisurely.


    I opened my eyes and saw that my mother was by my side. She was frightened before, and she felt wronged.


    The small mouth collapsed, and the long eyelashes incited a few times before crying, so I cried first, and I stretched out my hands to find my mother for a hug.


    Wen Xianming knows that this little girl is squeamish, but she still feels distressed by her small appearance.


    Take it over and hug it in your arms and coax a kiss.


    Even if this incident passed, it still left a deep impression on them, and even left a shadow on Mother Lu.


    But I have to say that the traffickers came to them as an end.


    Because this is only a branch of their criminal force, the police also obtained a lot of information about other criminals through the confession of these people.


    Those people are all wanted, waiting to be arrested and brought to justice.


    But there will always be a dark side in this world that is constantly happening and staged because of interest.


    Therefore, the behavior of fighting crime is that there will always be people who will continue on this road.


    After Wen Xian and his family experienced this incident, Xiao Zaijun also came to visit these two little babies frequently.


    This weekend afternoon, Wen Xian accompanied Xiao Lushi to play in the sand on the balcony, while Li Zaijun accompanied him.


    Seeing such a cute little baby, her heart was about to melt, and she couldn''t help but get close to kiss.


    Wen Xian smiled, and then suddenly came:


    "Xiaojun, since you like it so much, have you ever thought about having a baby?"


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Li Zaijun was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly scratched his head in embarrassment and hesitated:


    "It''s too early for me. Although I like children, I haven''t even got married yet."


    When the words fell, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I won''t talk about other things anymore.


    To her, Shen Lin is no longer young, and he is about the same age as Lu Xiao.


    Li Zaijun sighed with emotion again: "Besides, I want to be a female of the new era. Work well is the first and realize my own life value."


    In fact, when she said so, she was more or less concealing something.


    She and Shen Lin said that they hadn''t been together for a long time, but it had been more than half a year.


    Although I fell into him deeper and deeper, and loved him more and more, how about him?


    After all, he had so many girlfriends, did he come to her abruptly?


    And to be honest, with so many girlfriends before, she said it was impossible not to be jealous or angry.


    It''s just that the past is over, and she doesn''t want to mention it again.


    Wen Xian saw that she had something on her mind at a glance, and raised it up casually:


    "Why, want to marry Shen Lin?"


    When Li Zaijun heard this, he suddenly yelled: "This, how is this possible, that stinky man, it''s okay to fall in love, let''s talk about getting married."


    Wen Xian laughed as soon as he heard it: "You should just say it in front of me. Don''t say it in front of him."


    Otherwise, Shen Lin must be furious.


    It''s just that she can see that the little girl wants to develop with Shen Lin, but Shen Lin hasn''t done anything yet.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wen Xian said again: "Shen Lin is not too young anymore. If he has a child, he should be married."


    Li Zaijun''s expression turned subtle in an instant: "Sister-in-law, you mean you miss me... get pregnant when you are unmarried?"


    Wen Xian snorted coldly, "Silly, who said that she must be really pregnant?"


    The last sentence is very meaningful.


    [Brother Nine: It¡¯s time to give Mr. Shen innocence, Baofeng asks for monthly ticket recommendation]

 Chapter 882：

    To judge whether Shen Lin is sincere or not, just use a little bit of tricks and tricks.


    If he loves Jun, then naturally there is nothing to say.


    If you do not love, you may not compromise because of this child.


    Although the child itself does not exist.


    Li Zaijun understood what she meant, but he was not interested in what she said, but still couldn''t help but secretly thought about it.


    Moreover, the problem between her and Shen Lin is not only this, but also other.


    After returning from Wen Xian that day, she did not go back to Shen Lin directly, but went downstairs to his company, preparing to wait for him to leave work.


    She was sitting in the cafe opposite his company. From the floor-to-ceiling windows, there was the street. Next to it were dozens of high-rise buildings. The people who entered and exited nearby were all bright white-collar workers and men in suits and ties.


    She was quite melancholy, but since she graduated, she hasn''t gone to work.


    This is one of the places where she and Shen Lin quarrel.


    She was still doing an internship before graduation, but because she was taken out by the company¡¯s boss to drink to accompany customers, and after she was hit by Shen Lin, he resolutely refused to let her go looking for a job, but let her stay by his side. Do whatever he likes, he raises her.


    But she didn''t want to be like this, making her feel like a canary he spoiled.


    She also wants to have her own career, work, and contact with all kinds of people.


    Besides, she said ten thousand words and ten thousand. Not long ago, she accidentally heard his home call him at the door of his study, urging him to marry him, but he just fell down after a perfunctory, and then she didn¡¯t say anything to her. .


    This made her even more angry for no reason, and even doubted whether he wanted to marry her or not.


    So, today at my sister-in-law, after listening to what she said, she had seriously considered it, and she really couldn''t sit still and wait.


    While drinking coffee, Li Zaijun glanced at the watch on his wrist, waiting slowly.


    Time is almost up.


    She got up, ready to go outside and wait for him.


    But when she just got up, that familiar figure appeared.


    He was wearing an Italian handmade high-order suit, a dark shirt inside, and a gray Herm¨¨s tie. Why did she know so well, because she watched him wear the tie in the morning.


    Wearing a suit, he has more of the charm of a mature man, smiling at the corners of his lips, cheerful, humorous, and humorous, no woman can love him.


    She is clumsy, knows nothing, and is unwilling to learn to please him deliberately.


    However, if you do this yourself, will it be easy for other women to intervene?


    For example, this moment.


    Li Zaijun looked at the two people who came out of the company across the road.


    After he came out, he was waiting for the driver to get the car out of the underground garage, and beside him stood an elegant and intelligent big beauty, with a white suit on the upper body, a white skirt with a hips on the lower body, and long hair draped behind him. They looked beautiful, two people Talking freely.


    The woman''s eyes never removed his face, Chi Guoguo''s appreciation for him, and...


    What else, Li Zaijun could not know better.


    She is also a woman, and she understands what it''s like to like someone.


    Just like this, she looked at the two of them through the glass in the French windows of the coffee shop.


    The warm coffee in my hand seems to be getting cold a little bit.

 Chapter 883：

    Li Zaijun doesn''t know how he feels, jealous, jealous, angry, or what?


    They didn''t do anything yet, they just stood together and communicated, but her heart was like being splashed with sulfuric acid, and the acid was about to corrode.


    The driver drove the Bentley slowly and came to them.


    It was too late if she didn''t go out now, but she suddenly felt an indescribable sense of powerlessness and didn''t want to go out.


    There is a feeling that I just want to escape.


    Don''t want to face it all.


    When the car stopped, the driver came out and opened the door for her, and the woman naturally got in the co-pilot.


    And the driver did not go up again, it was Shen Lin who was going to drive.


    Li Zaijun looked at everything silently, a little mockery on the corners of his lips, he could not tell whether he was mocking others or himself.


    Of course, just as Shen Lin walked around the front of the car to get into the car, but he didn''t know what he was aware of, and he paused.


    In the next second, he raised his eyes and looked directly in the direction of the coffee shop.


    Through the glass window, the eyes of the two people collided unexpectedly.


    "..."


    Time seemed to stand still for a moment, and she held her breath.


    Li Zaijun didn''t expect that he would discover himself.


    Shen Lin did not expect that he would see her appear in the coffee shop.


    The little girl wore a small forest green shirt and a suspender skirt on the outside. Her short hair was a little longer, but she was a good-looking pupil with big eyes, white skin, and not tall. She looked like a high school Everyone believes.


    Li Zaijun had made plans to leave, but after being hit by him, her brain went blank and she didn''t know what to do.


    I can only adjust my breathing slightly, squeeze his lips, try to let myself look at him calmly.


    She seemed to be waiting, waiting for what Shen Lin should do.


    Do you think that you didn¡¯t see it, just drive the woman away, or¡ª


    Before she finished thinking about it, Shen Lin gave the answer with action.


    The woman in the co-pilot seemed to have noticed something and asked Shen Lin unconsciously.


    After Shen Lin retracted his gaze, he raised his hand to her and asked her to wait for a while.


    Afterwards, Li Zaijun saw the handsome man in a neat suit walking directly towards the cafe, crossing the road, and finally¡ª


    The door of the cafe was opened.


    She watched him walking all the way from the door, and finally came to her with a slight eyebrow.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Zaijun suppressed the light tremor in his heart, and the corners of his lips were tossed. Looking at him with big bright eyes, he said something like a joke:


    "I am here, is it a good thing to disturb you."


    When these words came out, Shen Lin was stunned, then couldn''t help but wiped his face and sneered. When he looked at her again, he grabbed her wrist without saying a word:


    "What good things can you tell me?" As he spoke, he had already taken her hand and walked out.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She was pulled out by his wrist.


    She looked at the co-pilot of the Bentley subconsciously, because she knew that the woman in the car had discovered herself.


    And, after seeing her appearance, she stood outside, faintly seeing the woman inside, still sitting still in the co-pilot, with her lips slightly raised, she looked elegant and calm.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes flickered.


    From now on, she will never want the co-pilot of this car again.


    That original--

 Chapter 884：

    It was originally her seat.


    "boarding."


    Shen Lin went to the back and opened the door for her.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She stood at the rear door and couldn''t help but glanced at the co-pilot.


    So?


    He drove, the woman was sitting in the passenger seat, and his girlfriend was sitting in the back alone?


    The woman in front turned her head at this time, raised her hand to put the hair around her ear, smiled brightly at her, said hello, but said nothing.


    But in Li Zaijun''s eyes, this behavior is undoubtedly a declaration of sovereignty.


    Her heart was blocked, and when Shen Lin stretched out her hand again, she subconsciously avoided it and said, "No, let''s go together, and I will go back by myself."


    She turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    But when she had just walked two steps, she suddenly felt tight at her waist and light at her feet.


    "what¡­¡­"


    She subconsciously hugged the arm in front of her waist.


    It was the helpless Shen Lin who walked forward two steps directly, hugged her, and directly picked her up as easily as a little chicken.


    "Stop it, get in the car."


    As he said, he hugged her directly into the car.


    Li Zaijun was extremely embarrassed, and wanted to escape again, but saw that Shen Lin also leaned over and bowed his head in.


    She was stunned.


    Shen Lin asked her to sit down obediently, leaned in and pulled over and fastened her safely: "Why don''t you come to me and don''t call me? How long have you waited, if you don''t see it, you won''t come out? Yes, huh?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Her lips moved, and when she was about to ask who was driving, she saw the driver who had left before came back. He walked to the main driver, opened the door and leaned in.


    By the way, he smiled at her behind and said, "Miss, you are here too."


    Li Zaijun twitched the corners of his lips, and chuckled twice: "Well, yes, I just arrived, just arrived..."


    Then the driver started the car and drove.


    Just as the car left, the atmosphere in the car seemed to become a little subtle for a while.


    Shen Lin and Li Zaijun sat in the back, and the latter didn''t even look at him.


    Shen Lin leaned back lazily, in a leisurely posture, even in his hands, holding her soft little hand and fiddled with it.


    She wanted to loosen it, but he grabbed it again and tightened it a little bit.


    she was:"¡­¡­"


    When she looked at him again, her little mouth seemed to be able to hang a bottle of soy sauce.


    Shen Lin''s lips curled up and couldn''t help but smile.


    These little movements of the two people seemed calm, but they were more or less noticed.


    In the co-pilot, the beautiful Mingyan woman looked at the rear-view mirror of the car and said with a smile: "This is Mr. Shen''s sister, she looks really cute."


    Mr. Shen''s sister.


    Li Zaijun: "..." The expression on his face was subtle again.


    Shen Lin laughed softly. The man''s voice was particularly pleasant, but the laugh made Li Zaijun feel ashamed. He couldn''t help but stretched out his little hand to pinch him, but he caught the little hand by the way. He pecked his lips, and said with a smile:


    "Well, if I have such a naive sister, I will have to lose my life. This is my girlfriend. This one is enough for me to toss, little girl, too boring."


    The last few words were extremely helpless and spoiled.


    "Ah...! This turned out to be President Shen''s girlfriend?"


    The woman''s face changed instantly when she heard the words.

 Chapter 885：

    Looking back at them with some astonishment.


    Especially I looked at Li Zaijun.


    The big apricot eyes, innocent and pure appearance, just like a girl who is still studying and knows nothing about the world.


    When Li Zaijun heard Shen Lin''s direct introduction, he seemed to be unexpected, and he felt it was unexpected.


    No matter what, she adjusted her breath slightly, and when she looked at the woman again, she squeezed a smile: "Hello, I am his girlfriend."


    The woman looked at the two again, and finally smiled, and said quite meaningfully: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen has reached the age of marriage and hasn''t taken care of it yet."


    Confiscated the heart.


    The subtext, stop being obvious.


    Not enough.


    Only when Li Zaijun is one of his little girlfriends, he can''t be real.


    It''s just that after the words fell, Shen Lin laughed out and took Li Zaijun into his arms with one hand, and asked:


    "Miss Bai, how do you see this? Do I look like such a playful person? This kind of joke is not enough."


    He paused for a while, looked at Li Zaijun, and said with a faint smile: "It''s better to be clear, otherwise my little girl will definitely not spare me when I go back."


    When these words fell, the woman surnamed Bai was speechless for a while.


    Finally she smiled and said:


    "That''s really sorry, but I made things complicated. After all, I thought that Mr. Shen needs a good helper by his side, and I hope a woman who can wish you a helping hand in your career."


    She said she was sorry, but she revealed what she should and should not say.


    Shen Lin chuckled, then looked at Li Zaijun, elbow her and said:


    "Baby, what do you think?"


    Everyone said that, and I don''t know how the little girl can bear it. After returning, he will not be able to enter the bedroom tonight.


    Unexpectedly, Li Zaijun didn''t seem to be angry, and said very calmly:


    "In fact, I think this sister is right. Many struggling men need a good helper to help his career. But I think that kind of person may not be strong enough. The real strong person may even be the woman behind him. Waste wood will not affect his success."


    With that, she nodded to Shen Lin and said:


    "So you are very strong and can always indulge my little fool by your side."


    Shen Lin''s rainbow **** was a little fluttering, and his smile never stopped.


    Finally, he put his arms around her shoulders, leaned over and kissed her, and said in a very suspicious voice:


    "Little fool, no one but me can call you a fool, and neither can you."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Listening to the intimate voice faintly behind her, the woman in front could hardly look at the rearview mirror in the car.


    His face was extremely delicate, and he didn''t speak much along the way.


    "Miss Bai, your home is almost here, where do you want to stop?"


    The driver asked, driving near a villa area.


    After the woman reported her address, she was about to get off the car, but before the car stopped, she said to Shen Lin:


    "President Shen, today¡¯s project was very enjoyable, but as for the cooperation, you should wait for my news. Thank you for sending me back."


    After the two parties bid farewell, they both left.


    When returning home, the driver couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Shen, what does Miss Bai mean? Didn''t I say that the contract has been finalized?"


    After all, that is also a contract of 300 million yuan.


    Shen Lin rubbed Li Zaijun''s head and said meaningfully:


    "Probably to see my show of affection, envy and hatred."


    [Author: Good night, dears, roll around for tickets. ]

 Chapter 886： His severe punishment (1)

    This is like a joke, but in fact, it is a fact.


    There are many options when talking about cooperation, but he is still confident that he can win this contract. After all, he relies on strength, not his appearance.


    Li Zaijun pressed her lower lip lightly when she heard the words, she was not stupid.


    It''s just a little complicated in my heart. I dare to feel that it is his partner. Although the woman looks at him unusually, it is in the business field after all. If this affects that 300 million worth of business...


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help but feel a little upset.


    Take a look, if she is poor, she is not even qualified to be jealous.


    Just this way, it made her feel that she was too useless.


    She didn''t speak any more, but was bored all the time and remained silent.


    Shen Lin noticed the change in her mood and did not speak, only when she was a little girl with temperament, she was unhappy when she saw him with other opposite sex.


    But what he has done can''t be more frank, try to give her this sense of security.


    He took her little hand, and on the way back, he stroked her like a little wild cat.


    After arriving at the apartment, Li Zaijun was about to turn on the light, but he held up his hand.


    The big hand covered her small hand.


    "Hey, what are you doing... Ah...!"


    After a while, she was suddenly beaten and picked up.


    It''s black and blind, and his behavior doesn''t seem to be too obvious.


    "Wait, Shen Lin, don''t..."


    "Don''t worry, huh? My contract may be corrupted by you, so you don''t need to compensate me?"


    While talking, she was carried to the sofa, and as his body was pressed down, her body also sank in.


    Her lips were blocked, she hummed, and she did not want to fulfill his wish, and bit his lips hard.


    Shen Lin let out a sullen hum, moved a little away from her, looked at him with his fingertips against the bitten lips, and slightly lowered his eyebrows.


    I don''t seem to know what this little wild cat wants to do.


    Li Zaijun was panting slightly, with a small hand against his chest, and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Shen Lin looked at her serious look and asked: "You said it."


    She looks very worried all day.


    "I want to go to work."


    These words popped out, and he sneered lightly, then pinched her little chin, and said a bit jokingly: "No, just say a few words from that woman--"


    She broke away from his hand and interrupted him: "It has nothing to do with her. I want to go. I am not a canary you pampered. I must have my own life."


    When Shen Lin heard the words, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He got up and sat next to her, with no thoughts on his face.


    Li Zaijun also sorted out his clothes and sat up: "Shen Lin, I hope you don''t stop my will..."


    Shen Lin held his forehead slightly, and finally took a deep breath:


    "What kind of work are you going to do? Do you know what you will experience when you first enter the workplace? Have you forgotten about your manager''s accompaniment? Or do you still want to be harassed by x in the workplace?"


    Li Zaijun''s face turned ugly when he heard the words: "That''s just one case. Not all girls will experience this. The woman in your car today doesn''t just--"


    "Her father is a wealthy billionaire, the company''s daughter, everyone paves the way for her, and you?"


    He asked unceremoniously.

 Chapter 887： His severe punishment (2)

    "I..." Li Zaijun was speechless by him. He was obviously right, but he was inexplicably crying.


    Is he disgusting that he has no background and is useless?


    "Yes, you do have your brother behind you, but in order to avoid causing trouble for them, no matter how much anger you suffer outside, your teeth are broken and you swallow in your stomach."


    When he said this, he paused again, and his eyes flickered slightly: "Or, do you want me to pave the way for you?"


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun really had red eyes. I don''t know if it was angry or annoyed. She stood up and gritted her teeth, and said with red eyes to him: "Don''t worry, Li Zaijun will never need your help in this life!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    But just a few steps away, the whole person was suddenly caught from behind by a strong force. She screamed, turned around to beat him, but was picked up by him and resisted.


    Without a word, he entered the bedroom.


    She screamed and struggled, but her lips were blocked by the man to take possession of it aggressively.


    Li Zaijun was really going to cry in anger, but Shen Lin seemed extraordinarily paranoid in this matter and was quite unreasonable.


    Always give her extreme examples.


    She was crying, but he knew her sensitive points and demanded her, half strong and half provocative.


    All her tears fell.


    He kissed her tears and tasted her salty taste. After all, he softened his heart. He leaned over her, and said in a low and gentle voice:


    "...I''m sorry baby, I admit, I have selfish intentions."


    If she insists on going, he will pave the way for her and don''t want her to go, just because she is afraid that she will encounter some harassment, and that she will meet better, instead of him.


    "Uuuuu you get off...!"


    She cried and rejected him.


    But he is a big man of eighty-eight meters, his muscles are hard when he pushes, and he doesn''t move.


    He pressed her two little hands on the top of his head, panting slightly, and said to her: "I have been running a company for so many years, and I know the treatment of women in the workplace too well."


    "Yes, even your ex-girlfriends can sleep for clients... can it be dark?"


    She said with red eyes and crying.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Lin only felt like the grassland was green on top of his head. He took a deep breath, and finally said helplessly: "I have said everything, take what you need, it''s a guise to deal with the outside world. They are not sincere."


    "What if you are not sincere, you are all on the bed..."


    She curled her small mouth, cried and twitched, and said the thoughts she had been complaining in her heart for a long time.


    He was taken aback, then wiped his gaze away, as if it was difficult to answer her question.


    Li Zaijun only mentioned that he was faceless, ashamed of himself, and crying more severely. Her tears kept streaming and she choked up and said, "Shen Lin, let''s forget it. If I go to work, you will stop me. Many girlfriends, I despise you."


    She admitted that she said it deliberately.


    How about being protected by Shen Lin, but also controlled by him.


    As for the fact that he has a lot of girlfriends, she knew about it a long time ago and wanted to open it. If she really cares about it, she would not agree to be with him at the beginning.


    Of course, when these words came out, Shen Lin''s body was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?" He looked at her in disbelief.


    She said, dislike him?


    Li Zaijun wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and choked intermittently.

 Chapter 888： Laozi is the first time (1)

    "Yes, I despise you."


    "I--"


    Shen Lin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, he wiped away his face angrily and gritted his teeth slightly.


    "Li Zaijun! You are really good! I really have you!"


    Can actually say such a thing.


    "Why, you dare to do it and you dare not let others say it!? You are unclean and self-interested! You just don''t know self-love!" She talked to him in tears, without being polite.


    When these words fell, the angry Shen Lin''s temples all burst.


    He finally vented, pressed her hard, and bit her on the neck.


    She snorted, her whole body trembled in pain, and he started to punish her.


    She jolted and fainted and screamed.


    But just when she was screaming hoarse, she suddenly heard him panting heavily in her ears, and said: "You little conscience bastard, the first time I was forced to force me."


    As he said, he seemed to find it difficult to speak up, or because he was afraid that she would hear it clearly, he continued to punish.


    But even so, she heard it.


    Suddenly the whole person opened his crying wet eyes, looking at him with a little shock, his voice trembling hoarsely: "You, what did you just say...?"


    He said his first time was--


    "Don''t say good things twice, from now on you shut up to Lao Tzu!"


    With that, he blocked her lips aggressively.


    Blocked up and down.


    He was really angry.


    But Li Zaijun was completely stupid. Did what he just said meant what he thought?


    He used to have so many girlfriends, did he all--


    She was vague about what she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t say anything about what he made, she wanted to die.


    When everything was finally over, she was soaked in sweat and hugged by him to the bathroom.


    The huge bathtub was filled with warm water, and he hugged her in.


    Her tired and sore body was leaning against him, pressed against him by the warm water.


    There was a dim yellow warm light in the bathroom, and he squeezed her little hand and played with it.


    After experiencing a hearty exercise, her pure apricot eyes were dyed with an indescribable charm. When she turned her face slightly to look at him, he couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed her lightly. Eyebrows.


    But when she spoke, it caused him a headache.


    She bit her lip lightly and asked tentatively, "Well, the first time with me, were you really...?"


    Don''t look at him deeply in her eyes, still full of uncertainty.


    Mr. Shen stretched his arms and leaned heavily on the bathtub behind him, sighing slightly, "I just want to know what can block your little mouth."


    She pushed his chest: "Say it, there''s nothing to say, I just don''t believe it, after all, you used to have so many girlfriends."


    Shen Lin helplessly rubbed his temples and said, "That''s just on the surface. All of them are beautiful ladies who want to make money. I have some clients who need them to win over, and they are willing to do this kind of thing, so I said, Take what you need."


    Speaking of this, he paused, then looked at her seriously and said:


    "Otherwise do you really think I will allow other women to cuckold me? Or, I will push my girlfriend to others to play with?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    I have to say, he said so, she believed it.


    Because she also felt very puzzled about this before, and felt that--

 Chapter 889： Laozi is the first time (2)

    I think the relationship between Shen Lin and those so-called girlfriends is weird.


    Especially the ex-girlfriend is pregnant with someone else''s child.


    "All you are talking about are¡ª"


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Lin raised **** and swore: "God testifies that what Shen Lin said is true. After all, by comparison..."


    Speaking of this, he sneered helplessly: "I don''t want to admit that the first time Lao Tzu was broken by your little girl."


    It''s not that he has no desires, but he is too busy at work. Even if he has time, he doesn''t want to engage in physical exercises with people he doesn''t like, which makes him feel that he has betrayed his soul.


    The physical desire is satisfied for a while, but then moved in, I am afraid it will be a stronger sense of emptiness deep in my heart.


    After these words fell, Li Zaijun: "..."


    Shen Lin raised his eyebrows: "Are you smiling?"


    Li Zaijun''s lips curled up and wiped his face away: "I didn''t smile."


    Shen Lin: "Then what are you doing with your mouth open, do you want to eat children?"


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help it anymore, and she chuckled. She wanted to escape, but he grabbed her arm and fell on him again.


    The water splashed and she was coughed twice. He hugged the white and tender, slender figure, and loved her. His eyes became deep and intriguing: "If you don''t eat children, then eat me."


    Li Zaijun: "Don''t...!"


    But it was too late. In the bathtub, someone shamelessly tried to force her to eat him.


    Just like the first time.


    ...


    ...


    Although Li Zaijun didn''t care about him, when she knew that he belonged only to herself, she still had a sense of happiness and satisfaction that her heart was filled.


    The reason why the bedside fights the bedside peace is true.


    And Shen Lin also compromised and allowed her to work.


    It''s just that he also has his own requirements. He has to tell him where to work, what position, and who he contacts every day.


    Moreover, he also had other plans in his heart.


    After all, let him know that she has to go to work, and he can''t just watch her toss herself.


    Li Zaijun is about to be annoyed by his possessiveness, but he has already given in, and he can''t say anything else, just listen to him first.


    But there is one more thing, she forgot to ask him.


    Until the morning before he went out, watching him wear his own tie again, this time she bumped past, clumsily helping him to tie his tie.


    Shen Lin couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her.


    I think his little girl has grown up a little bit, if she has been so obedient, how good she would be by his side.


    Li Zaijun tied it, and asked if there was nothing:


    "By the way, Shen Lin, did your parents call you the other day?"


    Shen Lin: "Oh, what else can I say, that is, let me work not too tired."


    Li Zaijun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She obviously heard other things, such as-urging marriage.


    After all, he is twenty-nine after his birthday.


    Shen Lin touched her head, and after arranging the collar twice, he picked up the briefcase and prepared to go out: "Silly, it''s nothing, I''m leaving now."


    Li Zaijun nodded and pressed his lips slightly, without saying anything.


    He hugged her and kissed her little mouth, but Li Zaijun was dumb and dumb.


    He closed the door and left, and she was still standing there, her heart was unspeakable and complicated.


    why¡­¡­


    He doesn''t mention marriage?


    Or did he not want to marry her?


    [Ninth brother: Good night baby, okay, the storm is rolling and asking for a ticket, the 10th is up~]

 Chapter 890：

    After he left, she slowly leaned against the coat rack in the hallway, her heart became complicated.


    Is it possible that, as my sister-in-law said, really want to use things like children to test him?


    But no matter what, right now he agrees to go to work by himself, and work is good.


    When two people are together, they are supposed to run in with each other, and there can never be only one person in charge.


    As for getting married, she is not in a hurry, and it can even be said that she does not want to enter the marriage so early.


    But is she selfish? She only feels that it is okay to refuse by herself, but he does not want to, it is not.


    ...


    Everyone''s life continues, no matter whether it is the life you want or not, if you have the ability to change the life you don''t like, if you don''t have the ability, you can only accept it.


    The school season came, and Wen Yu went to school. After he first entered the school, he was dragged by the teachers and seniors with excellent ability to do research.


    Soak in the laboratory every day.


    Doing experiments in school and getting patents can offset some of the exams in exchange for grades. Why not do it for him? The most important thing is that he can concentrate on research.


    It''s just that such days are full and full, and dull and dull.


    Until this day, a well-respected senior in the Student Union celebrated her birthday, and they offered to go outside to relax and have fun.


    The senior sister looked at him expectantly, but Wen Yu still declined with a faint expression.


    I am busy with the experiment, and there are still many things to do to resign.


    The group of them had no choice but to scream and let him go.


    Wen Yu also only felt that he was at a leisurely pace. He entered this class with excellent grades, but there were not many people in this class. He wanted to contact.


    He likes to walk alone and is not afraid of being alone.


    After all, cattle and sheep are the only teams, and beasts always walk alone.


    However, it is vain to leave alone to do the experiment. After all of them were gone, they changed their clothes and closed the door and left when they were alone for a child.


    He wanted to find a place to be quiet, but unexpectedly, the phone vibrated suddenly and a message came.


    The sender-Jiangcheng.


    Master Jiang.


    The content is as follows: "Old place, come over if you have time tonight."


    "No time." He replied.


    After a while, Jiang Cheng said again: "What is more important than making money? Come, today I invited a lot of partners to play, you come to know them more."


    Jiang Cheng likes Wen Yu.


    More precisely, it is appreciation.


    Appreciate his super-high IQ and extraordinary appearance, and appreciate his young and mature mentality.


    He seems to be ill in his heart. He has never liked the kind of people who have been smooth since childhood and been loved by his parents. Maybe it is jealous, or maybe it is other. He prefers people who have experienced ups and downs and tortured since childhood.


    He just turned into a scumbag, he naturally looked down on it.


    What he likes is the kind of strong against the wind, with super ability and perseverance, which is unattainable by ordinary people.


    Therefore, this is also one of the reasons why he likes Wen Yu.


    Refer his clients and friends to him.


    Seeing what his news said, Wen Yu''s eyes slightly understood.


    Many of his friends and partners have come?


    Will there be...


    He didn''t know what he thought of, his throat slid slightly, and finally he lowered his head and replied: [Okay. ]


    Beijing night...

 Chapter 891：

    The neon flickers and the lights are bright.


    Sanlitun is a prosperous area, needless to say, where there are too many handsome men and beautiful women, and luxury sports cars frequently appear here.


    In a high-end bar, after twelve o''clock, it was even more lively, and there was a lot of people.


    This is where he had been with his high school classmates before.


    It is also a secret base for him, because the boss behind this is Jiang Cheng.


    When he appeared, he still wore a familiar grimace mask, and he looked like this when he went to meet someone in another identity circle.


    I don''t want to be disturbed by others in my normal life, but now, there are some other reasons.


    On the card table, there is a circle of rich second generations, big men, men, women, all, there is an aces of spades open on the long glass coffee table, Louis XVI, Jiang Cheng sits in one of the middle positions, and see After he came, with a glass of wine in his hand, he raised his hand and gestured at him as a greeting.


    Then he asked the person next to him to give him a place.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He glanced at the woman next to the person who got up. She was still talking to people and smiling, as if she hadn''t seen him. He gradually narrowed his eyes.


    Let yourself sit down peacefully, next to her.


    Today they were not in the box, but were playing outside. The noisy dj clamored his eardrums, the lights flickered crazily, and the air seemed to be filled with mist.


    This is a place where many people come to indulge in the evening, and after taking off his coat in the laboratory, he seems to be a different person.


    Melt with them here, sensual.


    The woman next to her had long hair reaching her waist, and her straight long hair curled up a few large curls at the end of her hair tonight, adding a bit of indescribable charm.


    The only thing that has not changed is that she has never painted glamorous heavy makeup, light makeup and heavy makeup, with a light fragrance on her body.


    As she talks to others, there will be some physical movements in her body, while he is sitting next to her and will be touched from time to time.


    His breathing slowed down.


    No matter how noisy the surroundings were, everything disappeared, and only her voice was in my ears.


    Yes, she is here.


    When he appeared, she was spotted in the crowd at first sight.


    Each of them is older than him, which is also one of the reasons why he wears a mask and does not want to be discovered that he is only eighteen years old.


    Especially-her.


    He sat there unmoved by everything, she seemed to be talking to others about the same, she swept her eyes abruptly, and then she found him.


    She suddenly smiled, her lips curled up, and she turned around, her hand was about to fall directly on his mask:


    "Huh? Why do you wear a mask every time? What is so shameful--"


    She hadn''t finished her words, and he caught the wrist that was about to touch his mask.


    Ruan Yiyi was not upset, with a smile in his eyes: "Huh?"


    He was wearing a mask, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and he said word by word: "This can''t be touched."


    His attitude was alienated and tough, so she had to raise her eyebrows slightly, withdraw her hand, and chuckled softly: "I''ve been out for fun, and I''m still so tight. What are you serious about? Go and dance with me."


    With that, she grabbed his wrist with the backhand, slid down the coat covering her shoulder, got up and let him go with her.


    Wen Yu had to stand up, he glanced at Jiang Cheng¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 892：

    The latter just leaned on the sofa, raised his hand and asked him to follow her.


    Who made her the daughter of the big brother, but at the same time, she was not a foolish white sweet.


    It looks sincere and harmless, but the actual mountain is shrewd and won''t suffer in anyone''s hands.


    Ruan Yiyi took him to the dance floor.


    As the more exciting music sounded, she was wearing only a short red suspender skirt, which instantly attracted too many people''s attention.


    Her face is clean and soft, and she has a devilish figure. On the dance floor, she shakes her head, twists her waist, and swings across, exuding her own charm without hesitation.


    The pupils of Wen Yu''s eyes shrank slightly.


    Then her eyes tightened, and in the end, she seemed to feel a little sullen at her unscrupulously twisting her body here.


    Or it''s like a taste.


    After all, so many men were staring at her.


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled over: "We¡ª"


    "Shhh..."


    Her white and slender fingers pressed against his lips, winking like silk, preventing him from speaking.


    Then he raised two white tender and slender arms around his neck, twisted in front of him, looking at him, the corners of his lips slightly curled up, but the smile at this time was no longer the perfunctory official The skin smiled meat stopped laughing.


    Instead, he looked at him meaningfully, with a somewhat provocative-teasing meaning in his eyes.


    He suddenly became hot all over, holding his breath, his eyes seemed to be nailed to him, and he couldn''t move away.


    I wanted to come here simply with the idea that she might be there, but I didn''t expect that tonight she would have a close dance with him, passionate, seductive, and seduced her.


    Is that a temptation? Isn''t it? He is always tortured crazy by the fuck.


    Especially when she turned around, her hips pressed against his body and twisted her waist.


    Sexy to death.


    He himself is a healthy age, to put it bluntly, no matter how young and mature in his heart, but in certain things, he is a hairy young man, young but extremely impulsive.


    And most importantly, it is him-she has been attracted to her for a long time.


    So when she danced close to him, but inadvertently rubbed something, her twisting movements were half a beat slower.


    Frozen, then looked back.


    But when she turned her head to look at him, she saw that his eyes seemed to be embarrassingly embarrassing, she glanced hard at her, and quickly turned and left.


    The dance floor itself is crowded with people, he kept passing through the crowd, and left as if he fled.


    After he left, Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She gradually slowed down, and finally stopped a little bit, and her eyes always followed the hurried figure.


    In the end, it was blocked by someone and disappeared.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    She snorted softly, touched her chin, and shook her head as if it were funny.


    It''s hilarious.


    It was all about wearing a mask all the time. She thought that he, a student with a super IQ, had no desires and desires in many things.


    But the contact just now was obviously not.


    Not only was it not, but it was even lightly provoked--


    As for?


    Ruan Yi thought of the shame flashing in his eyes again and again, and she felt more and more funny.


    It''s like being tainted and bullied by her. Well, this is the first time I have experienced it since I grew up.


    And hurriedly through the crowd, came to the bathroom, Wen Yu slammed the door, and after closing the door¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 893：

    He couldn''t help but breathed heavily against the door.


    His chest was constantly ups and downs, and on that beautiful and delicate face, there were waves of red and white, his expression was indescribable, and the look in his eyes was also extremely complicated.


    The body is tough, all over the body, everywhere.


    He wanted to calm himself down, but his body couldn''t do it, and he didn''t cooperate at all.


    Wen Yu glanced down.


    I couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, then closed my eyes, trying to calm myself down.


    Give yourself enough time.


    Of course, the more he wants to do this, things will go against their expectations.


    After closing his eyes, there was her shadow in his mind. More specifically, she was dancing close to him...!


    The figure is extremely beautiful, the eyes are pure and charming.


    With indescribable sexy.


    The more he thought about it, the harder his body became, especially somewhere.


    In the end, he was really helpless, slowly opened his eyes and accepted his fate.


    There was a rustling sound in the small bathroom, and it seemed that a zipper was unzipped.


    He leaned against the door again.


    Feel ashamed and ashamed for being sensitive, impulsive, young.


    One person can do many contradictions.


    After being ashamed, he began to think of her again, thinking about everything not long ago in his mind madly, and gradually began to imagine some other plots.


    In short, it is very, not suitable for children.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The narrow door was finally opened slowly, and the faucet was washing his fingers.


    Every inch.


    What else could he do later, he didn''t want to appear next to them again, nor did he want to appear next to Ruan Yiyi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat later and finish immediately.


    After closing the door, he couldn''t help but leaned against the door and panted slightly.


    His chest was constantly ups and downs, and on that beautiful and delicate face, there were waves of red and white, his expression was indescribable, and the look in his eyes was also extremely complicated.


    The body is tough, all over the body, everywhere.


    He wanted to calm himself down, but his body couldn''t do it. He didn''t cooperate at all.


    Wen Yu glanced down.


    I couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, then closed my eyes, trying to calm myself down.


    Give yourself enough time.


    Of course, the more he wants to do this, things will go against their expectations.


    After closing his eyes, his mind was full of her shadow, more specifically, she was dancing close to him.


    Very beautiful figure.


    But with indescribable sexy.


    The more he thought about it, the harder his body became, especially somewhere.


    In the end, he was really helpless, slowly opened his eyes and accepted his fate.


    There was a rustling sound in the small bathroom, and it seemed that a zipper was unzipped.


    He leaned against the door again.


    Feel ashamed and ashamed for being sensitive, impulsive, young.


    One person can do many contradictions.


    After being ashamed, he began to think of her again, thinking about everything not long ago in his mind madly, and gradually began to imagine some other plots.


    In short, it is very, not suitable for children.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The narrow door was finally opened slowly, and the faucet was washing his fingers.


    Every inch.


    What else could he do later, he didn''t want to appear next to them again, nor did he want to appear next to Ruan Yiyi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat later and finish immediately. ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat later and finish immediately. ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat later and finish immediately. ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat later and finish immediately.

 Chapter 894：

    Interested in him.


    ¡­¡­Why are you interested in this?


    His breathing slowed down a bit, and his eyes began to look at her seriously.


    Ruan Yiyi smiled, and then stepped closer to him. He retreated subconsciously. Finally, she was forced to retreat to the wall, close to the wall.


    "What are you going to do?" He frowned, looking angry.


    Her face was approaching a little bit. Although she was tall, she was almost half a head away from him.


    She stood on her toes slightly, pressed one of his wrists against the wall, and her breath gradually fell between his sniffles.


    Blend with his.


    The eyebrows drooped slightly, and then slowly raised, the eyes looking at him, as if they were hooked threads, trying to get his soul away.


    Her lips moved slightly, and she whispered softly: "I said, I said I am interested in you and want to see your true face."


    While speaking, her other hand moved up slowly, about to touch his mask.


    But when he was about to touch him, he suddenly turned his face, avoiding her touch.


    The hand also pushed her shoulder away.


    He said coldly: "Miss Ruan, please respect yourself!"


    When this word fell, he turned around and left, resolutely and resolutely, without even looking back.


    "Hey you--"


    Ruan Yiyi called him behind him, but he could only watch him leave like this.


    It doesn''t seem to be attached at all.


    Ruan Yiyi''s face suddenly became subtle and complicated.


    The brows were also slightly condensed.


    Strange, where is the problem?


    So many men are eager to say a word to them, come to kneel and lick her, and he also knows that he is his investor.


    But this attitude toward her?


    Not flattering at all.


    Ruan Yiyi looked at his leaving figure like this, his eyes darkened a little bit.


    ...


    Wen Yu left in a hurry for no other reason, but worried that if she stayed, she would really discover her true face.


    But just when he was about to push the door to leave here, Yu Guang suddenly found some familiar figures.


    At an ordinary card table, there were seven or eight people bustling with each other.


    Some are sitting, some are standing, and the standing people are holding wine glasses and shaking their bodies with the music.


    These people are not exactly--


    I was in the laboratory the night before, so did I want to let myself go to the group of people who attended the birthday party of the senior?


    Wen Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, then bowed his head and left quickly.


    He is still wearing a mask, so it is inconvenient to appear here.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, the glass door was pushed open, and the noisy sound hit his eardrums again.


    At the moment, he found a black denim jacket from nowhere, wearing a simple and clean white T-shirt inside, with soft hair and clear eyebrows.


    When I entered here, the clean and soft temperament all over his body seemed a little out of place.


    And his appearance was spotted by people on the nearby card table at a glance.


    The senior sister who celebrated her birthday saw him directly, her eyes were surprised, and she waved at him happily, and said loudly:


    "Brother Wen Yu, here!"


    Wen Yu himself knew they were there, and after hearing the words, he did walk over.


    The group of people discovered that he was coming, and they immediately teased: "You kid is fine, isn''t it impossible to come, this is still coming, it seems that the face of senior sister is indeed great."


    Wen Yu walked to the sofa and sat down, and said lightly: "Senior Sister''s birthday is not afraid to come, but it''s the first time I have come to this place, so I''m late."

 Chapter 895：

    What he said is true, without any loopholes.


    When the people around heard him say this, they couldn''t help but laugh and sigh:


    "It''s over, let''s take a bad kid. Wen Yu said he has never been to such a place."


    The senior sister was surprised and delighted when she heard this, and of course she had a little apology. She quickly dispelled the ridicule and sat beside Wen Yu.


    While putting the hair behind his ears, he gently said to him:


    "Student Wen Yu, don''t worry. Although this kind of place is a bit messy, there will be nothing wrong with us."


    "Oh, what does it mean that there will be nothing wrong with us? You should say, there will be nothing wrong with you, you will protect Wen Yu''s younger brother."


    A senior laughed and said.


    After staying in the university for a long time, they often do experiments together and squabble together, so they have no idea what their people think.


    This senior sister is obviously interested in Wen Yu.


    The people around suddenly started booing, but the senior sister was flushed and embarrassed, but Wen Yu''s face remained unchanged, her expression faint.


    Holding the wine glass, he bowed his head and took a sip of the wine, pretending that he didn''t understand anything.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, the elder sister had to clear her cough and said to the others:


    "Stop making trouble, don''t make trouble, don''t scare our Wen Yu junior, he has just entered university, he doesn''t know anything, don''t understand, don''t make fun of him."


    What Wen Yu showed was the appearance of a little milk dog, still a clean and quiet little milk dog.


    But all this is just to confuse others'' appearance.


    In fact, he almost regarded this as his second home.


    This place is one of his secret bases, and there are many activities he does not know about.


    Everyone continued to drink and dance, but Wen Yu''s gaze slowly raised his head and looked in another direction in the distance.


    At this time, he didn''t wear a mask, and changed his outfit, appearing here in another identity.


    In fact, I have to say that after the woman said such words and performed such behaviors, it made him extremely complicated.


    Although I changed my identity to face her and approach her, it was not my original appearance after all.


    But he was like that, but he attracted her attention and made her interested.


    Should he be happy?


    No, it won''t, because in his heart, she is after another self.


    Wen Yu pursed his lips lightly, and the hand holding the wine glass was clenched slightly.


    It looked like it really seemed to drink vinegar.


    The senior sister didn''t know if he noticed that he was on his mind, or because he was too quiet, she said nothing, and she didn''t realize that her elbow hit him, and asked in a low voice:


    "I said, brother Wen Yu, do you want to dance?"


    "I dont go.


    The next two words didn''t wait to be spit out, but he didn''t know what was swept from the corner of his eye, and after a closer look, he simply raised his head and drank the wine in his hand in one gulp, and then he spoke to her:


    "it is good."


    And not far away, Ruan Yiyi was surrounded by a man.


    The distance between the two is not so close.


    The man was wearing a blue shirt with a loose tie.


    He leaned on the wall with one hand, and held a whiskey glass in the other, trapping her between him, and was talking to her.


    Wen Yu watched that scene from a distance--

 Chapter 896：

    I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    It''s just the look in the eyes, a little bit more sinister.


    The hand holding the cup also became a little pale.


    By her side, there is always no shortage of men.


    Even if the other one leaves, there will be new men beside her.


    Seeing this, how did he think?


    These all kinds of men, including themselves, will eventually lie beside her.


    Become her pillow?


    Wen Yu went out and went to dance on the dance floor with the senior sister and several seniors.


    It was definitely an accident to meet a few of them here today, but it just happened to satisfy his mind and gave him the opportunity to stay here.


    Most of them are young people dancing here, but Wen Yu didn''t dance for long before leaving them quietly and heading to the bathroom.


    Ruan Yiyi and the man passed in this direction.


    The lights flickered fiercely, and the faint blue light gave people a feeling of depravity and depression.


    It''s like temptation again, tempting people to indulge here step by step.


    Ruan Yiyi originally wanted to leave after the Masked Jack left, but was found by a rich second-generation in the Jiangcheng group.


    This rich second-generation family is very rich and powerful.


    She had seen it, but she didn''t know much about it before, and he was surrounded by him right now, asking her to find a quiet place for a drink.


    She smiled and declined, but he didn''t let her go, feeling a little more stalking.


    "One by one, give me a chance. I have liked you for a long time. Let''s go out and sit for a while. I will take you back at night.


    The man seemed serious.


    At the moment Wen Yu passed by, he happened to hear this.


    Ruan Yi lowered his head and chuckled, just about to respond to him when he raised his head. He suddenly saw the people passing by them before.


    She was taken aback for a moment.


    After blinking, I thought for a moment that I was seeing the wrong person.


    After staring at the direction where he entered the bathroom, Ruan Yiyi recovered a little.


    That is--


    Wen Yu?


    Wen Xian''s younger brother, Wen Yu.


    Ruan Yi''s brows constricted slightly, how old is he, and where is this place?


    "One by one?"


    The man asked unwillingly again.


    Ruan Yi retracted his gaze, and when he looked at him, he seemed to lose his previous patience, and his eyes were a little cold:


    "Master Qiu, you can''t say that. It''s not that you like me in this world. I must like you. Nothing can be exactly what you want. You have to be clear about this."


    With that, she put a finger against his chest.


    The corner of his lips curled up with an official smile and just pushed him away.


    And the man listened to her words, looked at her slender and graceful figure, and took a deep breath.


    It seems not reconciled yet.


    He stared at her figure and slowly delivered the last sip of whiskey into his mouth.


    The eyes flickered slightly, as if a gleam of light flashed by.


    It seems that he is very sure about getting her.


    The nightclub was still noisy, and after a while, a person came from the dark and came to the young master Qiu.


    The man said something to the man''s ear, and the latter was stunned and asked uncertainly:


    "Shao Qiu, that''s Miss Ruan, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I''ll do whatever I say, and get ready!"


    The man surnamed Qiu scolded impatiently.

 Chapter 897：

    "Yes."


    After being scolded a lot, the man practiced the Dao, and then prepared according to what he said.


    ...


    When Wen Yu came out again, it was unexpected.


    He saw Ruan Yiyi not far from the men''s toilet.


    Just like the scene that was staged shortly before.


    But this time, he was not disguised, but the real him.


    Can she... still recognize it?


    That feeling is very complicated and wonderful.


    I want to be recognized by her, but I don''t want to be recognized by her.


    However, Wen Yu still treated her as if he hadn''t seen her, passing in front of her.


    However, this time, she did not stop him.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    And he did not stop, nor looked back.


    He didn''t know what she thought, but the only thing he could be sure of was that she saw herself.


    He returned to his seat, drinking quietly.


    However, he seemed to care nothing, but he watched all directions and listened to all directions.


    In the midst of it, as if waiting for something.


    Everyone went to dance in their position, so now he is the only one left.


    But after a while, suddenly a pair of shoes gradually came into his eyes.


    That is a pair of silver, beautiful shoes.


    Chanel custom model with diamonds on it.


    And a little higher, along the ankles, it looks like a pair of slender white calves.


    Immediately afterwards, it was the eye-catching red skirt.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    His eyelashes stirred slightly, as if he knew who it was.


    The wine on the table fluctuated slightly, like his heart lake.


    "Why are you here?"


    The woman''s voice came.


    The voice is gentle, but the tone is more questioning.


    Wen Yu raised her eyes, glanced at her calmly, and said:


    "Where am I, does it matter to you?"


    Ruan Yiyi looked at him condescendingly, his brows tightened.


    "Aren''t you going to school? This is where the students should come? Show up here in the middle of the night, does your sister know you do this?"


    She asked three sentences in a row, and this time she really could see her question.


    And, a little unhappy.


    Wen Yu also condensed his brows slightly, and finally looked puzzled at her question.


    He said: "This is not something you should take care of."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately.


    "Aren''t you going to school? This is where the students should come? Show up here in the middle of the night, does your sister know you do this?"


    She asked three sentences in a row, and this time she really could see her question.


    And, a little unhappy.


    Wen Yu also condensed his brows slightly, and finally looked puzzled at her question.


    He said: "This is not something you should take care of." "You are not going to school? This is where the students should come? Show up here in the middle of the night, does your sister know you do this?"


    She asked three sentences in a row, and this time she really could see her question.


    And, a little unhappy.


    Wen Yu also condensed his brows slightly, and finally looked puzzled at her question.


    He said: "This is not something you should take care of." "You are not going to school? This is where the students should come? Show up here in the middle of the night, does your sister know you do this?"


    She asked three sentences in a row, and this time she really could see her question.


    And, a little unhappy.


    Wen Yu also condensed his brows slightly, and finally looked puzzled at her question.


    He said: "This is not something you should take care of."

 Chapter 898：

    However, I should be thinking wrong.


    He has just grown into an adult, it is the time for his youth to study.


    Ruan Yi put aside the self-righteous illusion and said lightly:


    "You are right, I shouldn''t care about you, but I hope you can save your sister''s snacks. She has worked so hard, but you come to this place again and again. I hope you don''t find anything for her... "


    Wen Yu''s face was bad when he said this.


    very bad.


    She came to talk to herself, is it for his sister''s sake?


    Does all of her concern for herself come from his sister?


    There was a vague atmosphere between Wen Yu''s eyebrows, and he remained silent, not wanting to say a word to her.


    At this time, the classmates he had danced before came back.


    A senior saw a big beautiful woman appearing in their place, his eyes straightened, and his eyes were shocked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He looked at Ruan Yiyi, then at Wen Yu, and couldn''t help asking: "School brother Wen Yu, is this...?"


    God, this woman is standing here with a ring of breasts, although she looks delicate and feminine, but she is very temperamental.


    It looks like a person who grew up in a rich jar.


    But after his words fell, Wen Yu lowered his head and was silent, without speaking.


    It seems to be in a bad mood.


    And those classmates also came back one after another. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but look at Ruan Yiyi curiously.


    Especially the senior sister who likes Wen Yu.


    Ruan Yi looked at Wen Yu and did not introduce it. When faced with other people''s inquiries, she twitched her lips and responded quite friendly:


    "I am his sister."


    "Ah, sister..."


    After hearing the words, the senior sister hurriedly laughed and said cordially and enthusiastically:


    "Hello sister, we are all Wen Yu''s classmates and senior sisters."


    Of course she had inquired about it a long time ago, Wen Yu has an older sister.


    He is not the only child in the family.


    That sister must be her.


    Ruan Yi nodded slightly.


    But if she remembers correctly, she remembers that Wen Yu studied in Tsinghua.


    So these classmates are also from Tsinghua?


    "You... why are you here?" she asked hesitantly.


    When everyone saw the serious look on this sister''s face, they were a little embarrassed, and they quickly explained:


    "Sister, don''t be angry. It''s my birthday today. Wen Yu specially came to my birthday party. He will come out to party like this occasionally. We will not harm him."


    She said with a dry smile.


    Ruan Yi heard this, but his eyes were slightly familiar.


    Wen Yu specially came to her birthday celebration?


    She subconsciously looked at the girl carefully.


    The girl student wore a skirt, not so pretty, but she was clean and well-formed.


    Wen Yu likes her?


    Ruan Yi watched them explain them one by one, and then stopped saying anything. Finally, looking at Wen Yu, she said lightly:


    "Since it''s a gathering between your classmates, then I won''t say much, besides¡ª"


    With that said, she looked at the senior sister:


    "You guys have a lot of fun, I''ll pay the bill tonight, and go back early at night."


    Then she turned around and left, and they had no time to say anything.


    After she left, the seniors couldn''t hold back their feelings, and quickly sat next to Wen Yu and said with a smile:


    "Okay, Wen Yu, you have such a beautiful sister, why are you telling us now."

 Chapter 899： Sister, i feel bad

    Wen Yu: "..."


    The brow furrowed tighter.


    Who is whose sister.


    How can that woman talk nonsense.


    "She''s not my sister." He popped a few words blankly.


    "Oh, yes, what is there to conceal this kind of thing, please introduce your sister and push her WeChat to us?"


    At this point, it seemed that he couldn''t go on anymore. Wen Yu pushed away directly, got up suddenly, and left without looking back.


    "Hey Wen Yu¡ª¡ª"


    They called his name behind, but his footsteps never stopped.


    No one knows what he is thinking, but he can see that his face is not good and he seems to be angry.


    ...


    In fact, it is true.


    Although he said nothing, the word "angry" was written all over his face.


    Why does he say that he is her brother?


    Has he allowed it?


    Or, in her mind, she is a younger brother who has not grown up...!


    He also claimed to pay for their table without authorization...


    "Ah¡­!"


    Wen Yu gritted his teeth slightly and stood up to hide in the crowd.


    In such a place, with so many men around her, where would she go at night?


    Uncontrollable, a false imagination emerged in my mind:


    She drank too much and shook her feet, and a man put her arms around her waist and led her into the hotel.


    This kind of drama frequently appeared in places like nightclubs, but at this time he put this imagination on her, and his face was green.


    The fundus of the eyes is also black.


    He was in the dark, looking for her figure, trying to stare at her every move.


    Even more defensive, the wolves around her.


    Finally saw her again.


    She returned to her previous position, with Jiang Cheng and many other people.


    Jiang Cheng glanced at his watch, and seemed to think that the time was almost up, he got up to leave.


    She sat there unmoved, listening to others talking to her enthusiastically.


    All this seems to be normal, there is nothing unusual.


    But at this moment, Wen Yu''s gaze was suddenly caught by another person not far away.


    A man in a bartender uniform is holding a tray in his hands.


    And beside him stood a man wearing a blue shirt with a loose collar and looking like a dog-like man, but at this moment he picked up a drink and turned his fingertips slightly. The white powder in a small packet of paper was just like that. His fingertips poured down.


    After falling into the drink, he shook, and finally disappeared without any trace.


    But the corner of his mouth was curved.


    Bad intentions.


    Wen Yu was watching this scene in the dark, his eyes changed little by little.


    There was an icy breath.


    Why would he notice this man, because this man is the one who was pestering her just now.


    So, what does he want to do now?


    Did you add medicine to the drink?


    After the man did that thing, he patted the bartender on the shoulder and motioned him to do something.


    Wen Yu watched that scene, staring tightly, and he walked over.


    Shuttle between people.


    The bartender delivered the wine to Jiangcheng and the others.


    The man in the blue shirt sat beside Ruan Yiyi, took the lead in taking a glass of wine, and then handed another glass to Ruan Yiyi.


    He became humble and polite, and he didn''t know what he was talking to, but what he was right was that she took the glass of wine!

 Chapter 900： Sister, I feel uncomfortable (2)

    Jiang Cheng left at this time and ordered his men to entertain them.


    Ruan Yi held the glass of wine in one hand and listened to the man in front of her unchanged face:


    "Miss Ruan, it was my young master who was abrupt just now, this glass of wine toasts you, it is a compensation for you." He said this politely and courteously.


    When the voice fell, he raised his glass and drew his head up.


    Then, with the last sip of strong wine, he gestured to her for the empty glass.


    Ruan Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the glass of whiskey in front of him, and slowly stretched out his hand.


    She didn''t plan to drink more, at most she accepted his apology by sipping.


    And when she raised her hand to drink, she didn''t notice the deep meaning flashing through the eyes of the man beside her.


    After all, she would never have thought that someone would dare to calculate her so boldly in this life.


    Seeing that the wine was about to reach her lips, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Ruan Yi was taken aback and looked up.


    Seeing Wen Yu unexpectedly appeared, he took the glass of wine in her hand without even looking at her under her puzzled gaze, and then drank it by himself.


    This--?


    Wen Yu''s sudden appearance and his sudden movements caught everyone by surprise.


    Especially for the man in the blue shirt, his complexion instantly became ugly.


    Where did this kid come from?


    "thirsty."


    Wen Yu drank the glass of wine, sat down beside her, and looked at her calmly, like a okay person.


    When the people around saw this face-to-face boy, they all looked over, then looked at Ruan Yiyi.


    "Hey, where did you kid--"


    The man in the blue shirt tried his best to hold back his anger and looked at him and asked.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    Ruan Yi raised his hand, not letting him continue, and then looked at Wen Yu unblinkingly. She said, "This is my brother. I asked him to come to me."


    When everyone heard this, they laughed immediately, and someone said: "It turns out to be the younger brother, I thought Miss Ruan was the only one--"


    Ruan Yi glanced over: "I said who my brother is, he is my brother, why, do you have any doubts?"


    "Then dare not dare."


    Just kidding, who would dare to really quarrel with her.


    The man in the blue shirt was still ugly. He kept staring at this **** who didn''t know where he came from, and seemed to want him to look good.


    Ruan Yi looked at Wen Yu, and the two looked at each other, seeming to want to understand what he was doing.


    But the boy covered it up so well that she couldn''t see anything.


    It seemed like a child''s character, deliberately snatched her wine.


    No matter, when Ruan Yi turned his face, he fiddled with his long hair and poured another glass of wine by himself, then looked at the man in the blue shirt and said:


    "Give him that glass of wine, I will have another glass, the previous things are over, I will not take it to heart."


    She also had a drink.


    When the man named Qiu saw this, he had to squeeze out a smile and said, "It''s okay, Miss Ruan, you''re welcome."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at the kid again, as if he wanted to see what his situation was now.


    In the end, he couldn''t help saying: "Ms. Ruan, I still have something to do, so let''s go first, and we will contact you another day."


    Simple polite, he got up and left.


    If you don¡¯t leave, something will happen soon.


    But when he left, he couldn''t help but¡ª

 Chapter 901： Brother, poisonous

    Look back at Wen Yu.


    This scene was sensitively noticed by Ruan Yi one by one, unconsciously suspicious in his heart.


    This person always sees what Wen Yu does. Is it possible that he still hates Wen Yu?


    But when she was puzzled, her shoulders suddenly sank.


    She was taken aback, and when she turned her head, she saw the young boy''s clean, beautiful, but delicate face, just within her reach.


    Lean on her shoulder.


    The only difference from the previous ones was that his eyes were closed at some unknown time.


    The eyelashes of a teenager are very long and thick.


    Under the flickering light, he looks so obedient to death.


    Like a pure young man, he strayed into a piece of silt that did not belong to him, and people couldn''t help but feel protected and pity.


    Looking at his appearance, Ruan Yi didn''t dare to move his shoulders.


    But wait¡ª


    He is...


    Got drunk?


    Pour a cup?


    She had a subtle expression, and finally snorted coldly.


    Even at this level of alcohol, he dared to come to such a place, really early death.


    Really such a place, for men, there is no danger?


    Then he was very wrong, he is so clean and beautiful, I don''t know how many men would like it.


    Of course, Ruan Yiyi didn''t know that Wen Yu fainted not because of drinking.


    I don''t know what this young man has undertaken for her.


    Wen Yu guessed that something must have been dropped in that glass of wine, and what it was dropped can be figured out with his toes. It must be either a drug or a clear medicine.


    After all, if he wants her life, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore.


    It''s better to say it bluntly.


    Not as good as--


    He went into battle himself and drank it for her.


    In this way she will understand everything, and more importantly... she will not leave him here alone.


    Seeing how she used to take care of him for his sister before, he understood everything.


    And after that glass of wine went down, it was very powerful.


    But he could still feel that it was a glass of medicated wine, which made his head extremely groggy.


    If ordinary people drink it, it is not easy to detect the effect of drug addiction. Perhaps it is only when drinking alcohol and dizziness.


    But he clearly understood that this was the effect of drugs.


    That despicable and shameless man, he couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if she drank that glass of wine, whether she would be taken away by that person and do whatever she wanted.


    And now.


    Wen Yu leaned on her shoulder and frowned slightly, as if something made him uncomfortable.


    In fact, it was the same. Even though he had known that there was a problem with the wine, he still fell into a coma uncontrollably, and his head was heavy and painful.


    Looking at him like this, Ruan Yi sighed helplessly and rubbed his temples.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to do with him.


    Take it yourself? Or arbitrarily arrange a place for him to rest?


    Just as she was hesitating, the young man on her shoulders suddenly frowned and murmured: "Sister..."


    sister¡­¡­


    The voice was dumb and clear, and a bit innocent, pitiful.


    Ruan Yi''s breathing suddenly stopped inexplicably.


    He... just now, was that calling himself?


    "Wen Yu?" She looked at him on her shoulder and called his name.


    The young man frowned, closed his eyes and rubbed her neck in a somewhat uncomfortable manner, muttering: "Sister, uncomfortable..."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    Seeing his pretty and fair face with a bit of pain, and faintly begging for her, Ruan Yi clenched his hands tightly.


    "...?"


    Oh shit.


    Is this younger brother poisonous?


    [Nine brothers: The new week is coming, the storm is rolling, and I ask for a monthly ticket recommendation for Poland, good night babies! ]

 Chapter 902：

    Seeing him continue to rub her neck, the hot breath fell in her neck, she only felt the roots of her ears become hot.


    Something seems to have swam up a little bit from a certain point deep in the heart, wherever it goes, it makes people feel numb and scorching heat.


    In the end, she really couldn''t sit still, Ruan Yiyi turned her gaze around, picked up the wine glass and took another long sip.


    In the next second, she said to those people: "My brother is unwell, he drank too much, I will take him away first."


    While speaking, she directly helped him up, wrapped his waist, letting the weight of his body rest on her.


    She was leaving, and someone from Jiangcheng immediately followed up and asked:


    "Miss Ruan, where are you going? The boss told me to see you off."


    Where to go.


    These three words also asked her at once.


    After all, I just wanted to take him out of here, but I haven''t figured out where to take him.


    But looking at the person who was still waiting for her own answer, Ruan Yiyi lost her patience for the first time. She raised her hand: "No, I drive by myself, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Inexplicably, she didn''t want to be known about her whereabouts.


    Especially with him.


    ...


    A McLaren galloping on the road, late at night, the sky is dotted with stars.


    The young man in the co-pilot tilted his head slightly, very dizzy.


    She knew that if it was the right approach, she shouldn''t leave him here tonight, she should send it to Wen Xian.


    But she also knew that if Wen Xian knew that she had gotten her brother drunk, she would have misunderstood something.


    But I couldn''t clean it even after jumping into the Yellow River.


    So, finally the car stopped at the door of a seven-star hotel.


    She has always lived in a hotel suite in Beijing.


    As soon as the car stopped, there was a parking boy at the door.


    Ruan Yi lowered the car window and let the people outside wait for a while.


    Afterwards, she unfastened her seat belt and leaned in his direction, groping for something in his pocket.


    "This kid, where is the ID card..."


    She couldn''t help muttering, looking around, those slender, white hands just fumbled from the upper coat to the trouser pocket of his pants.


    Reached in.


    You know, without an ID, the hotel will not allow him to live in, unless -


    Live with her.


    However, this is never possible.


    Finding him a room for him to rest is a complete benevolence.


    It¡¯s just that he brought or didn¡¯t bring his ID card...?


    She fumbled her hand in his trouser pocket, and kept groping. However, she didn''t know what she had touched, and only heard him groan.


    She was stunned, and slowly raised her eyes to look at him.


    I saw the groggy boy, who gradually opened his blind eyes.


    He looked at her.


    The eyebrows are delicate and clean.


    It''s just that his brows are slightly frowned at this time, and his expression is... hard to describe.


    Then he slowly lowered his head and watched her move.


    Seeing her hand stretched into his trouser pocket like this, she caught...


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    ?


    Wait, what has changed.


    When Wen Yu raised his head again, his head was dizzy and his eyes covered too much.


    "you¡­¡­"


    His pale pink lips moved, then he wiped his head uncomfortably, and closed his eyes.


    But where did the reaction become stronger.


    At this time, Ruan Yi reacted again and again, and quickly released his hand.


    It''s like being scalded.

 Chapter 903：

    The upper body instantly returned to its original position, and his hands fell on the steering wheel.


    His eyes flickered and his breathing seemed to become messy.


    The buzzing head made her lose his sense of measure, who had always seen strong winds and waves.


    damn it.


    What a hell.


    What did she just do?


    Her hand accidentally touched...


    "cough¡­¡­!"


    She sat on pins and needles, coughed heavily, and then said solemnly: "I said, your kid''s ID card, I can''t find it."


    Between the words, he was exceptionally calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    There was a rather unbearable low groan between his lips and teeth. Ruan Yi saw that he was silent, but looked over, and saw that he was faintly asleep, with his head down.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    Seeing this, she suddenly took a deep breath of helplessness.


    However, after confirming that he had indeed lost consciousness, her sight did not take back immediately.


    But slowly down.


    The last bit by bit fell on his--


    ?


    People are in a coma, but they haven''t gone down yet?


    The boy was wearing dark gray slacks tonight, with the trousers slightly rolled up, revealing an ankle.


    A pair of canvas shoes was stepped on.


    The upper body is a black denim suit, loose, covering his skeleton.


    The clean boy, as if he had not been touched by anyone.


    But she was just...


    Not to mention, it looks like a young boy who has not grown up, but in some places-


    "Death."


    Ruan gritted his teeth one by one.


    Although she admits that she is not a good thing.


    But she is not going to attack a boy who has just grown up.


    The difference between them is many years.


    Besides, she had never had the idea between men and women with him.


    He is just Wen Xian''s younger brother.


    In a sense, she is naturally her younger brother.


    Ruan Yiyi waited for him in the car for a long time, but after a few minutes, he was still¡ª


    Suddenly he murmured a curse, and took off his coat.


    He took it and tied it around his waist, roughly tied a knot, and then helped him get out of the car.


    There is no other way.


    Unable to find his ID, he could only be sent to his suite first.


    This seven-star hotel is very high. The floor she went to was on the fifty-seventh floor, a luxurious suite.


    Don¡¯t look at him as thin, but he¡¯s quite heavy. She was a little struggling to help. The manager in the hotel saw her holding a person and hurried over to help. He squeezed and said with a smile: "Miss, this guy seems to be drunk, I''ll help you Come to your room."


    Ruan Yiyi supported him with him, which was considered acquiescence.


    Only after getting on the elevator, the manager kept looking at the two of them.


    Look at her, and look at this young boy with a little immature face.


    this is¡­¡­?


    Most of the night, a drunk teenager followed her to be delivered to her room...


    Just when he couldn''t help thinking about things, he suddenly heard the woman next to him cough heavily.


    The manager quickly retracted his gaze and looked forward obediently.


    Ruan Yi glanced at him coldly, and said: "This is my brother."


    "Hmm, I see, miss you, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if he is your boyfriend."


    When these words came out, Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She couldn''t help giving him a roll of eyes, her lips pressed, and she stopped talking.


    It is better not to say this.


    There is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Sent people in...

 Chapter 904：

    Throwing it on a big bed in the bedroom, the manager quickly withdrew. Before leaving, he said: "Miss, take it easy."


    Ruan reacted one by one.


    ?


    Slow use?


    Ruan Yi tightened and loosened his fists, and finally chuckled ironically.


    Who do you think of her?


    Would she be the one who took advantage of the danger and attacked a younger brother who had just grown up?


    This method makes her very disdainful of someone who is used to doing bad things.


    Belittle her technique.


    When she walked to Wen Yu''s side, her patience was no longer the same as before.


    He directly untied the clothes **** on his body and threw it aside.


    Then he dragged him up to sit up, and while acting, he couldn''t help but swear in a low voice: "If you don''t drink, don''t drink it. It''s useless."


    While talking, she took off his coat rudely.


    Inside was a clean white T-shirt. She was about to pull it up, but when she glanced at the waist under his T-shirt, she couldn''t get it off.


    The boy has a thin waist, but he has abdominal muscles.


    Bah baah baah.


    What abs but not abs, how could she notice those things.


    But she hasn''t seen this kind of thing. When she was abroad, there were nightclubs with full fruits, both men and women, and she had never changed her face on those occasions.


    And now a teenager?


    So two minutes later-


    The "innocent" boy had only one boxer shorts all over his body.


    She raised her hand, and the quilt fell on him, covering him tightly.


    After all this, she was finally ready to leave, but after not taking two steps, she heard a slight movement behind.


    Looking back, sure enough.


    He lifted the quilt that had just been covered.


    He grabbed the corner of the quilt with his hands tightly clenched, frowned slightly, and rolled over. The young man''s back and shoulders were all exposed to the air.


    Ruan Yi was speechless.


    Go back and cover him again.


    But when it was just covered, suddenly her wrist was caught.


    "what--!"


    She screamed, and she was caught off guard by him, and she fell directly on top of him.


    He also snorted.


    And her hand was pressed on the bed, and her hand was pressed randomly on his body.


    There was a quilt under him, and she didn''t know where it was.


    As she struggled to remember, he slowly opened his eyes again.


    Seeing her close at hand and still struggling a little, his misty eyes seemed to become sober a little bit.


    "Lose, let go."


    She struggled.


    Does this kid have a fever? Why is the hand holding her wrist so hot.


    She seemed to be burned.


    The boy didn''t speak, just looked at her, then gradually looked away, looking at his bare chest...


    "what did you do to me¡­¡­?"


    He asked slowly, but his head seemed to be chaotic, and he shook his head as if he wanted to make himself more awake.


    Ruan Yiyi adjusted his posture and wanted to open his hand: "I didn''t do anything to you, you kid quickly let go of me and rest!"


    But the person on the bed didn''t seem to believe what she was talking about at all, and held her tightly and didn''t let go.


    The two people were in a stalemate like this, and at the moment when she was about to throw him away, she screamed in an instant, and her head just felt like the sky was spinning.


    She fell onto the bed and flicked hard.


    And on her body, it was--


    Ruan Yi''s eyes were round, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Right in front of me, changing him on top, leaning over on me¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 905：

    It''s no more than a palm-wide distance from her.


    His hands pressed her wrists and pressed them against the pillows.


    As if nailing her to the bed, she couldn''t even move.


    His face is not good, his brows are still slightly frowned, and his body seems to be a little weak.


    Wen Yu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and when he put it down, the arms that supported the body seemed to lose strength, and it seemed that they would press on her at any time.


    But she did whatever she was afraid of.


    When she was about to push him away, he groaned and pressed directly on her.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    There was a blockage in her chest, and he suddenly pressed it down, making her breathless.


    However, this is not the most terrible thing, the most terrible thing is that this kid is not wearing a shirt.


    The hot skin just stuck to her body and cheeks.


    ...


    In the room, her mobile phone was thrown in the hallway, and at this moment, the phone rang and flashed continuously.


    But in the bedroom, she heard nothing, didn''t see it.


    An older middle-aged man in a suit appeared outside the door and knocked on the door.


    No reaction at all.


    When he saw this, there seemed to be a little worry on his face, then he entered the password and went directly in.


    He is actually a special existence for their young lady.


    It is a bridge between her parents and her.


    It is also for the eldest''s parents to take care of those who look after her.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the mess on the ground and his eyes touched the sofa not far away.


    There are overcoats thrown away everywhere on the sofa.


    "...?"


    In his impression, although their eldest lady is noble and alienated, she is in order no matter what she does, and she will not throw this kind of clothes casually.


    But now this is...?


    There is something wrong, something very wrong.


    Faintly, as he walked around, he seemed to hear something.


    And the direction of that voice, in the bedroom¡ª


    The middle-aged man walked over lightly.


    Their young lady has a blind date, but isn''t she yellow?


    This incident also made the eldest lady''s father angry. After all, his health is not as good every day, and he hopes to see her get married and have children earlier.


    The middle-aged man was afraid that strangers would appear next to her, and even more afraid that she would have an accident, so when he walked to the door, his hand was already in his arms and he touched a military machete.


    The bedroom door was hidden, and he could just see the scene inside when he walked to the door.


    Suddenly the movement in his hand was stunned.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, the eldest of their family was on that bed, with a touch of figure on her body.


    He couldn''t see what he looked like, but he could see the tight and smooth muscle lines when the man arched his back slightly.


    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped breathing. Now, Miss has a boyfriend...! ?


    Just when he was in a daze, someone inside suddenly whispered:


    "Who is outside?!"


    As soon as it happened, he hurriedly put the gun back, turned away and let out a cough, and then responded:


    "Miss, it''s me. I haven''t been able to contact you, thinking that something happened to you inside, so come and have a look."


    The inquiry inside came from Ruan Yiyi.


    After she heard the words, she let out a sigh of relief, and her head sank into the pillow with peace of mind, and she said slowly:


    "Uncle Yang, go out first. I''m fine. Right now, I have something to solve."


    [Author: Good night dears, the storm asks for tickets]

 Chapter 906： Broke the ring (1)

    Yes, there is indeed something to be dealt with.


    Ruan Yiyi just lay on the bed and stared at the boy in front of him.


    He was naked, his soft and dark hair was slightly messy, his face was delicate and delicate, his eyebrows were clean, and his lips were light cherry powder.


    At this moment, those clean eyebrows looked at her as he leaned over, Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    Her hands clenched the quilt tightly, and her eyes didn''t realize that she knew a lot.


    Even the breathing seemed to be disordered.


    This little thing is obviously a young hairy boy who doesn''t understand anything.


    But at this time, how could this look be so **** alluring.


    Yes, tempting.


    She really didn''t want to admit it.


    But in front of him, the sharp jaw, the clear throat between the white and slender neck, the clavicle stretched out on both sides of the shoulder, the outline is so sharp.


    In the night, it glowed like white porcelain.


    Although he is thin, his skeleton is not small, his weight is not light, and the abdominal muscles under his chest muscles are also clumped.


    The shoulders are wide and the waist is thin, showing a perfect inverted triangle.


    Sure enough, he was a **** adult.


    This picture doesn''t seem to treat him as a child anymore.


    Uncle Yang outside had already left, still leaving full of shock and astonishment.


    After all, he knew that there were few men close to their eldest lady, if it was a boyfriend or a blind date, he knew all of them, but he hadn''t seen the one just now.


    So, who is that?


    Could it be Missy''s new boyfriend?


    Realizing this, he hurriedly left the suite and went to report to Mr. Ruan.


    ...


    Ruan Yiyi completely forgot to remind Uncle Yang that he had to divulge this matter. In his mind, there was only the young man leaning over her now.


    At the moment, even though Wen Yu is still suffering from a splitting headache due to medication, he is a little awake fortunately.


    Just can''t lift the strength all over.


    But none of this matters.


    The important thing is the person lying under him.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the woman with soft appearance and long hair spread out like ink looks a bit thrilling.


    Ruan Yiyi watched his chest rise and fall slightly, and his breathing was disordered. When she spoke again, she hesitated and said, "I said, Wen Yu, you really misunderstood. I really didn''t do anything to you. "


    He didn''t speak for a while, just glanced down at himself wearing only boxer shorts, and when he slowly raised his eyes, he looked at her and slowly jumped out a sentence:


    "...Do you think I am blind...?"


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She was silent and choked when she asked.


    Well, who made him wake up at this time.


    She wanted to explain something, but seeing Wen Yu rubbed her head in pain, closed her eyes and continued slowly:


    "...I still want to quibble? I''m obviously with a friend, so how come I''m lying naked on the bed by you now..."


    Speaking of this, he paused in his tone, and he looked at her with a little more unbelievable eyes:


    He said: "...I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Even me and you want to start. No wonder my sister told me to stay away from you..."


    Ruan Yiyi was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Hey--" Spitting blood!


    He interrupted unceremoniously: "...Stop talking, I don''t want to listen."


    Ruan Yiyi: "......!!!"


    He seems to have a reasonable basis, but¡ª

 Chapter 907： Broke the ring (2)

    She clearly doesn''t have that thought for him!


    If he hadn''t poured a glass by himself, she would be too lazy to bother him if she was afraid that he would be dangerous there alone!


    But right now, she seemed to be unable to argue, and she couldn''t cleanse herself even after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Ruan Yi took a deep breath, and didn''t want to explain it to him here, his white and slender hand pressed against his chest:


    "It''s nothing more, you get out of here now, I''ll go now, I''m going to see small things that don''t even grow full of hair?!"


    At the end, there was ridicule in her words, and her men tried to push him away.


    I don''t know if it is mocking him or mocking myself.


    After all, she was really seduced by him before.


    But she didn''t know it, this seemed to arouse him to some extent.


    He didn''t say anything when he couldn''t struggle away, but instead he grabbed his wrist directly and pressed it on the top of his head.


    And he pressed it down, his eyebrows were stained with anger, and he looked at her coldly: "Who do you think the hair is not growing, who is the little thing?"


    Ruan Yi consciously retorted: "The person I''m talking about is--ah...!"


    I don''t know what happened, she suddenly screamed and frowned.


    Then the roots of the ears turned red a little bit, and his fair complexion was dyed a little red.


    The expression became more complicated. When she opened her eyes again, she bit her lips slightly and looked at him, not knowing whether it was shame or anger.


    Damn, this **** boy, unexpectedly¡ª


    "Who is young?"


    He stared at her without blinking and asked.


    Ruan Yi was accustomed to strong winds and waves, and she was often unmoved by the most **** male, but now, under a younger brother, she was blushing with just two questions.


    Simply, this is definitely a dark history in her life.


    And just when she was extremely embarrassed and wanted to push him away again, the scene that happened later, like an illusion, completely subverted everything about her.


    "I said you...well...!"


    She was about to get up and was pressed down by him again, both of her hands pressed her wrists, and the lips were sealed with a kiss.


    Time seemed to stop flowing at that moment.


    Ruan Yiyi also had fireworks exploded in his mind, and she was a little out of control.


    All thoughts are lost in his head.


    Her eyes widened, and she looked at him just a short distance away in disbelief.


    His eyelashes are slightly drooping, thick and long, and seem to be able to brush her eyelids.


    The thinner dressed and fleshy teenager turned his head so slightly, her pale pink lips blocked her.


    Finally closed his eyes slightly.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    After her stagnant heart eased for a while, it began to beat again.


    Plops, plops, and finally get faster and faster, as if they are about to pop out of the chest.


    I probably noticed that she had been keeping her eyes open, and her lips were suddenly bitten.


    Her sore brows frowned, and her lips opened slightly.


    But at such a moment, he took the opportunity to enter.


    Against her lips and teeth, licking and gnawing thinly, depicting the shape of her lips.


    On this night, her lips were numb, and from that point, it was like electricity spreading through her body.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    She frowned slightly, this **** brat did this to her!


    She wanted to struggle, so she simply bit on his lips.


    Wen Yu snorted, and the boy''s voice was crisp and dumb.

 Chapter 908： Broke the ring (3)

    He and her lips had to separate.


    And she had gritted her teeth slightly in shame, but no matter how struggling, both of her wrists were crushed by him.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the moonlight in the night, Wen Yu¡¯s eyes were dark and heavy, so he stared at her, his lips moved to her ears, and he said slightly:


    "...Huh? Sister, am I young?"


    She has not answered his question.


    After this word fell, Ruan Yiyi''s head was about to explode again, completely subverting his impression of him.


    Why does he have to be so obsessed with this question...! ?


    What a small one.


    But this is not the most important thing. What is important is not that he still said that he molested him-did he behave inappropriately to him?


    So what is this now?


    Ruan Yi''s wrist was hard, she stared at him, and said every word: "I''ll say it one last time, let go of me!"


    When these words fell, the young man''s face became colder, and he leaned down again: "Forget it, you''d better shut up."


    After that, he plugged her lips again.


    Ruan Yiyi opened his eyes again, and the roots of his ears were red, but this time he was even more angry.


    He looks thin, but who knows how strong he is.


    It''s just so much that she can''t resist, she actually¡ª


    He held her wrists, and at this time his hands moved up a little bit, covering her hands, spreading her clenched fingers.


    Finally, clasp her fingers tightly.


    At that moment, Ruan Yi''s spine was numb.


    The young man kissed her awkwardly and sullenly. He obviously didn''t have any skills, but he was a little bit out of control and compromised.


    Slowly closed his eyes, letting him wreak havoc on his lips.


    crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    Ruan Yi knew that everything was messed up.


    If Wen Xian had witnessed all this, he would definitely drag a 40-meter long knife to chop her.


    ...


    No one knew how everything happened. Ruan Yiyi shuddered all over her body when she felt cold under the suspender skirt, as if she was awake for an instant, suddenly got up and pushed him away.


    He was mercilessly pushed away by her unprepared,


    When I look at her again, my eyes are red.


    His chest was constantly undulating, like a little crimson beast dyed with desire.


    Immature but innocent.


    Ruan Yi looked at him like that, and suddenly something flashed in his mind between the electric light and flint.


    It seemed that at this moment, I realized something was wrong with him.


    "you--"


    She was still embarrassed by covering her chest with one hand, covering herself with messy clothes, but she stretched out one hand to try his forehead.


    But as soon as he reached out, he grabbed her.


    But how could he succeed again this time, Ruan Yi went over, turned him over and put his knees against his back, and cut off his palms on his neck.


    He was still suffering from a headache and dizzy. He suddenly felt dark in front of him, lost consciousness with a painful grunt, and passed out into a coma.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ruan Yiyi let out a long sigh and fell to sit beside him.


    And the appearance of two people is as if they have gone through three hundred rounds in bed, one is naked, and the scratches on the back and shoulders are all traces.


    One is a messy red dress with a sling and red lips.


    Ruan Yiyi breathed messily, fingers passed through the long hair, adjusted his emotions and touched his cheeks and forehead.


    All this is too wrong tonight.


    Does he really pour a glass?


    If so, he wouldn''t be ignorant of his drinking capacity.

 Chapter 909： Broke the ring (4)

    So if you think about it, there are only two reasons for this scene tonight.


    One reason-


    He pretended all of this.


    He deliberately pretended to be drunk.


    If this is the case, then this kid is really...


    Ruan Yi couldn''t help but clenched his fist a little bit. If that was the case, the kid''s scheming was really too deep.


    And what is the purpose?


    She didn¡¯t want to make his thinking too complicated, so she considered the second reason¡ª¡ª


    That''s the problem with that glass of wine tonight.


    But now, she turned him over and carefully touched the temperature on his body.


    The skin is slightly red, and the skin temperature is burning.


    If his temperature is not because of fever, it is not normal...!


    Seeing his beautiful, clean face after he was in a coma, and remembering how indifferent and disgusted he was to herself before, Ruan Yiyi''s eyes flickered a little.


    The lips were pressed lightly, and his face looked a little ugly.


    When she got up again, she went out barefoot to find her mobile phone.


    A phone call was quickly dialed.


    She was wrapped in a nightgown, and her indifferent voice came faintly:


    "Check the surveillance immediately to see if there is any problem with the glass of wine that Wen Yu drank for me tonight."


    She ordered her men.


    Now I¡¯m waiting for the news. If it turns out that there is a problem with that glass of wine, then this year this kid will do it for her¡ª¡ª


    Blocked the disaster? !


    Ruan Yiyi''s expression was extremely complicated, and it seemed that someone would dare to attack her.


    After the phone call, she stayed silent in the living room for a long time, and she couldn''t help but look into the bedroom frequently.


    She didn''t know what answer she wanted.


    What if he is really wronged this time and he has prevented the disaster for himself?


    Then I really owed him a favor.


    She stared at the bedroom for ten seconds, and finally couldn''t help getting up, and walked over step by step.


    He lay on the bed, quietly, motionless.


    This time she was completely knocked out.


    Ruan Yi looked at him, and finally sighed helplessly, pulled the quilt over him.


    And he sat beside him, lowered his head, looking at himself in a mess.


    No one knew what she was thinking at that moment.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting, but suddenly she slowly raised her hand, and her long, white fingers fell on her lips.


    Her lips were still red and swollen.


    And the man who caused all this...


    She slowly wiped away her eyes and looked at the person beside her.


    In those eyes that had always been calm, it seemed as if a pebble had been thrown into it, which stunned the lake, ripples in layers.


    Seriously, she likes Wen Xian, so when she saw her brother, she couldn''t help but do more.


    But I never thought about what would happen to him.


    After all, he is still so young, four or five years younger than himself, and a young brother.


    She has never been in contact with any younger brothers, surrounded by successful men who are older than her, or rich children of the same age.


    But is it still useful to say all this now?


    If it wasn''t for him to stun, she would almost be given by him--


    She really hoped that after waking up tomorrow, he would not remember everything.


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ruan Yi immediately got up to answer: "How is it?"


    The voice of his subordinates came from the phone:


    "Hey, Miss, it''s found out that there is indeed a problem with the glass of wine he drank."


    [Ninth brother: Ay good night, dears, the storm asks for a ticket! ]

 Chapter 910：

    As soon as he said this, Ruan Yi''s eyes instantly condensed.


    Is there really a problem with that glass of wine? !


    And then, more detailed words from his subordinates came from the phone:


    "Miss, let''s send the remaining liquid of that glass of wine for inspection. There are indeed medicines and ingredients in it..."


    The subordinates continued to talk a lot, including the bartender from whom the glass of wine was delivered, but Ruan Yiyi couldn''t listen to it anymore.


    A layer of frost filled his eyes, and there was anger between his brows.


    Someone dared to drug her wine.


    However, this glass of wine was accidentally drunk by Wen Yu. He drank it. Fortunately, he was there.


    But what if she drank this glass of wine?


    Whose strategy will it fall into?


    Faintly, a figure appeared in her mind.


    It seems that I can roughly know who that person is.


    Last night, who wanted to toast her this glass of wine...? !


    When Ruan Yi spoke again and again, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Check, grab the bartender, and ask clearly what''s going on! A little bartender alone must not dare to do such a thing, he must be pulled out!"


    Since the other party dared to use this kind of indiscriminate means, don''t blame her for returning it with more despicable means!


    "Yes, Miss." The other party replied.


    Then she hung up the phone and held the phone tightly in her hand.


    This **** bastard, see if she doesn''t take his skin off!


    Ruan Yiyi tried his best to adjust his emotions, and when he looked at the big bed, his eyes suddenly became deeper.


    The young man was still lying quietly on the bed, and she was knocked out.


    And he is indeed innocent.


    After Ruan Yi covered him with a quilt, he went out.


    Tomorrow, the effect of the medicine should be withdrawn, so let''s talk about anything at that time.


    There are two bedrooms in the suite, one is the master bedroom and the other is the guest bedroom.


    She returned to her master bedroom and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Rose petals sprinkled in the bathtub, glowing with a faint fragrance.


    With a crash, a slender figure jumped out of the bathtub, and her chest was breathless after holding her breath for a minute.


    Under the dim light of the bathroom, her creamy white skin was looming in the bathtub.


    The arms are slender and the figure is undulating.


    It was a mature and attractive woman''s body, like a plump and juicy peach.


    There is a femininity in every gesture.


    But there was an unkind, high-cold aura, which felt mysterious and difficult to approach.


    And the fact is indeed the case. There are not a few people who like her, but she has gone through all kinds of men, and she feels that it is either greasy or deep-scheming.


    No interest at all.


    She leaned against the bathtub and closed her eyes to rest.


    There are still some drops of water on the face and eyelashes.


    At this time, the thoughts in his mind seemed to have gradually floated to where.


    The boy''s eyes are clean and clear, the boy''s nose is straight and delicate, and his lips are warm and inviting.


    Boy''s collarbone...


    Without knowing what she had thought of, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked ahead with her eyes stained with water drops.


    In the end, she wiped away the drops of water on her face with some helplessness, and licked her dry lips.


    Went to his.


    She is not that dirty.


    That hairy young man is also an adult, so how old is it? He seduced her first!


    With another clatter, a pair of slender legs stepped out of the bathtub.


    Step on the floor tiles barefoot.


    A wrapped bathrobe--

 Chapter 911：

    Surrounded her graceful body.


    In the air came the murmur that she seemed to be talking to herself:


    "...Fine, you''re not a young kid, okay."


    Seriously, it''s really not small.


    **


    The next day.


    When Wen Yu woke up in a daze, he only felt his head heavy and his neck sore.


    Especially the back of the neck, as if it had been chopped off, it was uncomfortable to turn around.


    In the living room.


    On the huge leather sofa, Ruan Yiyi was still wrapped in a white nightgown, sitting on the sofa looking at several contracts.


    Her long hair was slightly pulled behind her ears, revealing a delicate side face.


    In front of the large floor-to-ceiling window next to the living room, white curtains wafted slightly, and golden sunlight poured down from the window and sprinkled on the marble tiles.


    "Crack¡ª"


    The door opening of the guest bedroom sounded, and the sound of footsteps came from inside.


    Ruan Yiyi paused subconsciously while holding the Montblanc pen hand.


    Then, she slowly raised her eyes and looked over.


    The boy stepped on a pair of slippers, his ankles were slightly exposed at the black trousers, his figure was thin, but when his eyes touched his upper body a little bit, he was wearing a white shirt, but the buttons were not fastened.


    The middle was wide open, revealing his strong abdominal muscles.


    The morning sun shines on him like this, as if his body is full of youthful breath, vigor and sunshine.


    But it is clean and pure.


    Let Ruan Yi hold his breath slightly and stare at him without blinking.


    The boy walked out like this, some of his chestnut hair looked very soft, but a little messy.


    His skin is fair, like a cat, which makes him want to slap his hair.


    But this quiet and beautiful picture is only a moment.


    After that moment, when the boy''s gaze saw her on the sofa, the originally misty eyes became sober little by little.


    He even rubbed his eyes to confirm that the person on the sofa was her.


    "you''re awake?"


    Although it is a question, the answer is beyond doubt.


    Ruan Yi said softly.


    The young man looked at her and walked straight up step by step.


    Ruan Yiyi looked at his expression a little uncomfortable, and realized that his figure leaned back a little, his back was next to the sofa.


    After the young man came over, he leaned over, put his hands on the coffee table in front of her, and approached her a little bit by his unbuttoned upper body.


    Staring at her tightly, he asked:


    "Why am I here with you, what have you done to me?"


    Ruan Yi''s lips moved, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Thinking that he was also innocent and blocked the glass of wine for herself, she tried her best to slow down and said:


    "If you want to know, I will tell you, but now can you pay attention to your image, stay away from me, or put your clothes on."


    Don''t show your breasts. Is it great to have abdominal muscles? I don''t know how to be ashamed at a young age.


    Ruan Yi shifted his gaze away calmly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, the boy sneered, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly, arousing a touch of irony:


    "This really seems to come out of your mouth. Pay attention to the image? Why didn''t you pay attention to the image last night?"


    "you--"


    Ruan Yi''s eyes widened for an instant, and he was speechless for a while.


    Finally, her lips moved: "Do you know what happened last night? Do you remember?"


    Speaking of yesterday, nothing happened to the two of them, but something happened.

 Chapter 912：

    After all, that little mouth really kissed.


    He wanted to do too much, but was knocked out by her and stopped abruptly.


    Wen Yu stared at her straightforwardly, her shadow reflected in his eyes.


    How could he not remember.


    Although the headache was dizzy and groggy, he remembered everything about her.


    Only when he was finally knocked out, did he completely lose consciousness.


    But everything before is enough.


    He stared at her with deep eyes:


    "Have you forgotten all of them? Use me to help you remember?"


    Saying that he was suddenly about to unzip his clothes.


    Ruan Yi quickly blocked his eyes: "Don''t don''t don''t, what do you want to do? Put it on quickly!"


    That said, she thought that he wanted to re-enact what happened last night.


    But when she realized that he didn''t do anything to herself, she slowly moved her hand away and looked at him.


    Holding the white shirt in his hands, the young man stood in front of him naked.


    Although thin, but powerful.


    In the sun, standing in front of her like a god, her body seemed to glow with a holy light.


    But everything that seemed perfect at first was destroyed by a few scratches on his shoulder.


    Those are the traces of a woman, his shoulders and chest, and even--


    He turned around and showed it to her.


    There are traces of women''s scratches on the back.


    This time, it seemed "very fierce appearance", so that she had a long mouth, and she couldn''t dispute it.


    Wen Yu turned around, staring at her deeply, with a very complicated expression.


    Just when she didn''t know what to say, he jumped out:


    "I am the first time."


    the first time.


    Ruan Yiyi suddenly felt like he hadn''t recovered, and blinked, "First time? What first time?"


    Wen Yu put on his shirt neatly again and hummed coldly:


    "What did you say to me for the first time? Do you think anyone is like you, who doesn''t choose food?"


    "Hey you--"


    Ruan Yiyi reacted this time, but he was so angry to death by his words.


    Suddenly she stood up, the documents rolled into a tube in her hand, and pointed at him fiercely, "Don''t talk nonsense here, I didn''t do anything to you yesterday, believe it or not!"


    When she said this, she paused, her chest undulating, and when she spoke again, she wiped her face away and sneered ironically:


    "Such an adult is still a place, so I am ashamed to say me, funny!"


    At the end of the talk, she turned her head and left, and walked to her bedroom.


    God knows that her temper has never been arbitrarily aroused by anyone, but how could he always want to vomit blood in his place.


    This kid even dared to mock her, saying that she didn''t choose food?


    Why does he say that?


    How does he know how many boyfriends he has had? How many people have you had a relationship with?


    And Wen Yu watched her leave, not only did not admit what she had done, but also satirized him as a young man...


    His eyes were gloomy, and suddenly he said after her:


    "You wait, I will tell my sister all this."


    These words made Ruan Yiyi froze as if death was blowing in her ears, and stopped in place.


    A deep cold breath rushed down the spine directly from the soles of her feet, causing her face to change instantly.


    A burst of red and a burst of white.


    what did he say?


    To tell his sister all this...that is, Wen Xian?


    And what he said was strongly subjective, what Wen Xian heard--

 Chapter 913：

    Can''t you cut her with a knife? !


    Wen Xian is anxious, if she really thinks that she has put Wen Yu to sleep, she won''t wait to figure out the reality before acting.


    She didn''t like herself in the first place, and felt that she was doing no evil.


    People who are used to doing bad things will be mistaken for doing it even if they don''t do it this time.


    It''s just the feeling of being wronged. Why are you so embarrassed?


    Ruan Yi clenched her fist and took a deep breath. When she turned to look at him again, she resisted the unhappiness in her heart and gritted her teeth slightly:


    "You kid, what do you want me to do?"


    How did Wen Yu watch her squeeze her anger: "..."


    Ruan Yi walked back step by step and stood in front of him with his hands around his chest.


    Looking at him aggressively, as if wanting to hear him say why.


    He could, but even dared to threaten her.


    She herself wore a large nightgown, supported loosely on her body, with a drawstring tied around her waist, which held her body.


    But the V-neck of the nightgown, accompanied by her movements, was invisible, and the graceful curvature of the chest was looming.


    She is shorter than him, so from his perspective, it is really unobstructed and vivid.


    juvenile:"¡­¡­"


    Ruan Yiyi noticed that his gaze swept past, and hurriedly put aside, the cold gaze before that became flickering.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, lowered her head and glanced, then pulled the collar without a trace, and said to him:


    "You always have to say your--" thought.


    Wen Yu: "Be responsible for me."


    Before Ruan Yiyi could say the last two words, he interrupted him.


    Those few words exploded in her ear like a bomb.


    "what did you say?"


    Ruan Yiyi looked at him in astonishment, and then stuttered: "No, no, what are you kidding me, let me be responsible for you?"


    Wen Yu''s tone was strong: "You took advantage of my drinking too much and acted unruly to me and took away my first time. Don''t you think this behavior is excessive?"


    "I--"


    "I don''t want to listen to you anymore. If you have to argue any more, I will call my sister."


    Speaking of it, he actually took out his mobile phone and turned his head to make a call.


    One by one, Ruan felt his temples jump, his brains buzzing.


    Finally, when he really dialed the phone, Wen Xian''s voice really came from inside:


    "Hey, Wen Yu..."


    "Sister, it''s like this, I¡ª"


    The phone was suddenly snatched away, Ruan Yihang hung up without saying a word, gritted his teeth slightly with anger:


    "Okay, do whatever you say, isn''t it responsible? I admit it!"


    Ruan Yiyi had to admit that she had never been manipulated like this in her life.


    Wen Yu watched her **** her mobile phone, listened to her words like this, her lips pressed lightly, her vision seemed to become a little more complicated.


    Can''t tell what emotions are like.


    On the contrary, she was not happy because of her consent.


    But slowly said:


    "I know you don''t want to, but if you do, you are responsible for what you did."


    Ruan Yiyi was still a little unwilling. She had always regarded him as her younger brother, how could she really change this relationship.


    She tried to resist again:


    "Even if it really happened, isn''t there a lot of adults who are sunny all night?"


    When these words fell, the boy''s face suddenly became cold.


    His eyes were cold and cold:


    "Am I that kind of person in your eyes? Or, are you that kind of person?"

 Chapter 914： You are responsible to me (2)

    His eyes became too penetrating at a certain moment.


    It penetrated the air and shocked her heart.


    Ruan Yiyi suddenly didn''t dare to look at his sight, wiped away his face, and forced a cold snort:


    "I, I am not."


    Wen Yu: "That''s best."


    After the words fell, he went to the bathroom.


    Soon there was the sound of the shower in the bathroom, and the water rushed down.


    He is taking a shower.


    Just listening to sounds seems to be able to make up many unsuitable things.


    Ruan Yi passed a finger through the hairline in front of his forehead, taking a deep breath of relief.


    What kind of evil was she doing.


    ...


    When he came out again, Ruan Yiyi had also changed his clothes.


    She still has to work today and go out to talk about things. She has a white shirt on her upper body and a brown plaid skirt underneath.


    Wearing an off-white windbreaker outside, the whole person looks elegant and capable.


    And beauty is still beautiful,


    She has a soft and charming face.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Ruan Yi stood in front of the dining table by the open kitchen, fiddling with the things in his hands, and said to him without looking back:


    "They brought breakfast. You can eat it while it''s hot. I''ll leave if I have something to do."


    She just took out the breakfast and put it on the plate. There were crystal shrimp dumplings, horseshoe pastries, etc., and porridge.


    Wen Yu looked at the food placed on the table, and then at the figure she was going to take the bag, suddenly he said:


    "You walked so anxiously to avoid me?"


    Ruan Yi moved startled, holding Hermes in his hand, his eyes flickered slightly.


    He was indeed right.


    But how can she admit this kind of thing?


    Ruan Yi turned around and looked at him helplessly:


    "You don''t understand this. I work very hard and I am very busy, so you eat here slowly. Besides, you are still young now, and it is important to go to school."


    Between words, she consciously or unconsciously opened the gap between the two people.


    She is like a successful, elegant and mature sister.


    And he is like a smelly brother who can only make troubles unreasonably.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    After Ruan Yiyi said that he took the bag and was about to leave, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    It seems that I succeeded.


    After all, she just left now, and didn''t contact him much, he would forget himself after a long time.


    Forgot what she was responsible for.


    But when she walked to the hallway, his voice came from behind again.


    "I will have a class in a while, you send me."


    "I--"


    "Why, don''t you want to? Do you want to call my sister?"


    Wen Yu pulled the chair away and said while sitting at the dining table.


    Ruan Yiyi: "......!"


    Is this kid the devil?


    She turned her head back: "I said you can''t be so naive? If you send you, I will let the driver see you. I have a meeting at nine o''clock."


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell, Wen Yu lowered his head and faintly scanned the watch on his wrist, and said:


    "Nine o''clock? That''s just in time."


    With that, he stuffed a piece of toast into his mouth, got up and left.


    Ruan Yiyi: "...??"


    Wen Yu walked in front of her and passed by him: "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and see me off."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Ruan Yiyi was left with a look of bewilderment.


    What is this called?


    Seeing him go out first, Ruan Yiyi didn''t worry anymore.


    After closing the hotel door, following behind him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 915： You are responsible to me (3)

    Staring at him with a grimace.


    It was indeed too late to send him to school.


    A few minutes later, a Lamborghini drove out of the underground garage.


    Ruan Yi drove the car and Wen Yu sat in the co-pilot.


    He was eating slowly with a piece of toast in his hand. He looked out the car window without saying a word.


    Ruan Yi glanced at him, took out the tissues and handed him two pieces, saying: "I''ll be at your school in a while, hurry in and have a good class."


    Wen Yu: "...Hmm."


    Ruan Yi raised his eyebrows. Is this kid listening to her?


    There was traffic coming and going on the spacious road, and the soundproofing inside the car was so good, it was very quiet, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    She inserted a CD, and a beautiful Cantonese song rang.


    Let the atmosphere in the car add a little relaxation.


    Ruan Yi saw that he had finished eating and handed him a bottle of water.


    Wen Yu took it, then glanced at her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Nothing to offer courtesy, to steal or to commit.


    And Ruan Yiyi seemed to be afraid that her inner thoughts would be exposed, so she laughed and said:


    "What else? Are you making me responsible for you?"


    As she said, she looked at him with a gentle smile on her face: "Your mother is not around, and my sister just gave birth to the baby and can''t take care of you. I will help them take care of you."


    Yes, she exists like a sister of his.


    That''s it.


    Only when these words came out, Wen Yu''s eyes darkened.


    He glanced at her indifferently, retracted his gaze, opened the cap of the water bottle, slightly raised his head and gurgled a few sips, and finally wiped the crystal from the corner of his mouth, his voice was clear and slow:


    "Yes, help my mother, my sister took care of me, and they took care of me to bed."


    "squeak--"


    There was a traffic light in front, the red light came on unexpectedly, and Ruan Yi stepped on the brakes suddenly.


    But it was still two seconds late, and when he was surprised by what he said, the wheels pressed directly on the line.


    Wen Yu and Ruan Yiyi both leaned forward due to their inertia, but this is not the point, the point is...


    When Ruan Yi eased over, he lowered his head and watched his slender arms block her chest to prevent her from hitting the windshield.


    "..."


    She glanced at him, and the two looked at each other.


    But after a while, he quickly withdrew his hand.


    Only this time, even if the car CD is playing songs, it can''t wipe the embarrassment and subtle atmosphere spreading in the car.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes flickered slightly, and she didn''t say anything, her lips pressed lightly, watching the green light ahead, she continued to drive.


    And Wen Yu looked out of the car window, with his elbow on the edge of the car window, fingers against his lips.


    It didn''t take long for the car to reach the gate of their school.


    During this period, the two of them were relatively speechless, until the car stopped at the entrance of their school, before Wen Yu got out of the car, he said faintly:


    "Being responsible for me is being responsible for me. Don''t do anything else that is useless. What I want is that you are responsible for my body and emotion."


    To be more specific, it is the responsibility between men and women.


    It''s just that the words have reached this point, she should understand everything.


    If you try to figure out how to be confused, don''t blame him for being rude next time.


    He will let her remember her memories, what is real responsibility...!


    After entering the school gate, Wen Yu glanced at his hand.


    The corners of the lips slightly raised.


    When protecting her in the car just now, I accidentally touched something.

 Chapter 916： You are responsible to me (4)

    He was very satisfied with this.


    And Ruan Yiyi looked at his leaving figure, for a long time, she gave a helpless chuckle, stepped on the accelerator, and left.


    It really is a child who hasn''t grown up yet.


    At night, people are always confused, and the reason is completely evaporated, and when the thoughts return during the day, she also knows everything better, that nothing should happen the night yesterday.


    Things that should not continue should also be stopped in time.


    As for what he wants, just rely on him for a while.


    She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t clean up a little bastard.


    ...


    A Lamborghini parked at the gate of Tsinghua University and attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, few people drove a luxury car blatantly through the market.


    So when some people saw a handsome and handsome boy coming down from above, they looked more often.


    There is a high math class this morning in the lecture theatre.


    Ever since Wen Yu entered the classroom, he attracted the attention of some people and began to whisper behind him.


    "Hey, have you heard, what car did this kid come in today."


    Some people speak very meaningfully.


    "I know this kid. I heard that he was brought up by the escort, and he was dragged very hard. Why, did he not even return to the dormitory last night? He came back from outside today?"


    Another student asked.


    "I heard from his roommate that he often doesn''t go to class. Who knows what he is doing, but don¡¯t tell me, this kid looks pretty good for little girls. Today he got off a limited edition Lamborghini of over 20 million. Some people say, there seems to be a rich woman who is several dozen years old..."


    Someone responded.


    In fact, they are not so boring. They have to pay attention to other people''s private lives. The point is that all the classmates who are going to and from today are attracted by the car.


    It''s a rare encounter.


    The distance between these people and Wen Yu is only a few meters away. Although they are restrained, some words still fall into his ears.


    He was unmoved by this, too lazy to respond.


    But soon, a figure appeared from outside the classroom, came to him, and sat down.


    "Wen Yu, Wen Yu, did you know that there are rumors about you in school." The person who spoke was the senior sister who had her birthday yesterday.


    She fell in love with this handsome, quiet and smart schoolboy when Wen Yu entered school, so she was asked to help her convey his first-hand news.


    Early in the morning, I heard that Wen Yu was sent by a rich woman to drive a Lamborghini, and she was stupid.


    I don''t know if this is true or not, and what does it have to do with the rich woman.


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Yu frowned slightly.


    The senior sister looked at him, half tentatively, and hesitated: "He, they all said that you were taken up by a rich woman..."


    As she said, she wiped her eyes away and flickered slightly: "Say you got off a limited-edition Lamborghini, and there was a dozen-year-old woman sitting inside..."


    In her cognition, he should not be that kind of person.


    Wen Yu snorted as soon as he said this.


    Keep it?


    The senior sister: "Yes, is it...?"


    Wen Yu didn''t even look at her, and said indifferently: "I did get off that car, and didn''t go back to the bedroom yesterday."


    "Ah...then you, what are you..."


    What is the relationship.


    The last few words, hesitating, why can''t I say them.


    But Wen Yu faintly jumped out a few words: "That''s my girlfriend, who is straightforward."

 Chapter 917： He was taken up by a rich woman? (1)

    It''s not a nurturing relationship.


    If, if she is really willing to support him, then for him...?


    Why not?


    He didn''t forget her very reluctant attitude towards him.


    When that sentence fell, to the senior sister, she only felt like a bolt from the blue, her head banged.


    The outside is crispy and tender inside.


    This this¡­¡­


    He actually has a girlfriend! ? And that girlfriend turned out to be--


    Rich woman.


    But if they are an old woman, are these two people in a serious relationship?


    When it was over, her innocent schoolboy was ruined in this way, and her heart was broken.


    She started to shake her teeth again: "She is older than you..."


    Wen Yu snorted slightly and said, "It''s older than me, okay, I''m going to class, I''ll talk about it later if I have anything to do with Sister Sister."


    What''s wrong with being older than him.


    He doesn''t necessarily like someone older than him, but only for her.


    ...


    It was originally just a simple thing to get off a luxury car, but somehow it gradually changed.


    People say it is terrible, and the more it is spread, the more exaggerated it is. Coupled with his non-explaining, it is really thought that he is nurtured.


    This argument doesn''t sound good to girls, but it''s also bad to boys.


    However, he is naturally good-looking and has a high IQ, so it is inevitable to be jealous of some people.


    There are even postings on the school''s official website, ridiculing and ridiculing the yin and yang.


    However, Wen Yu does not care about these voices in his ears. He has more things to be busy and has no time to spend time with them. Besides, he knows that all the slander comes from--


    Jealous.


    He was doing experiments at school, and he didn''t leave school for a few days. When Ruan Yiyi was busy thinking about this kid every day, he felt a little lucky at first.


    I think he must be joking and toss her on purpose, instead of really wanting to make himself to him: "Responsible."


    But gradually, she found that not only did he not look for her for several days, but he didn''t even send a message, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    What''s the matter with this kid?


    Could it be that it was really just talking at the beginning?


    It was like a psychological tactic. When he started to be unmoved and indifferent, she was rather unbearable.


    Therefore, when she was listening to them in a meeting, she suddenly received a call, and she was connected by accident.


    "Hey?"


    There was a clear and textured voice faintly.


    In an instant, the people around looked towards the past, and Ruan Yi hung up the phone as soon as he could not say anything.


    Then he coughed with a calm face and said, "Go on."


    The people in front continued to talk about the ppt, and everyone withdrew their attention.


    But after a short while, Ruan Yiyi bowed his head and looked at his mobile phone under the table.


    After hanging up the phone, he sent a message:


    [Hide me? ]


    Ruan Yi''s eyes flickered slightly, and his fingers typed on it:


    [Can you commit it? ]


    Start to fight back.


    After sending this message, the phone received the message quickly, and it vibrated.


    Wen Yu: [That''s good, where, I will look for you at night. ]


    She just replied that something was happening, and the second one came back: [Don¡¯t make excuses, you have time. ]


    Ruan Yiyi: "......?"


    How does this kid know she has time at night, guess?


    Jiang Cheng had originally asked her to settle the second generation of the rich surnamed Qiu, and the matter of drug administration was cleared up, the whole thing was--

 Chapter 918： He was taken up by a rich woman? (2)

    He did it.


    Jiang Cheng said that this kind of thing happened on his site and would not let him go, so she asked her to see with her own eyes how he handled it.


    The methods must be cruel.


    She naturally knew that Jiang Cheng was fierce, but she didn''t want to toss with bad luck in the past, so she asked him to broadcast it to her then. After all, this time was too busy, and she had to rest at home at night.


    It''s just who could have thought that Wen Yu really made the guess right.


    It happened that she had time today and wanted to find herself.


    Ruan Yiyi sat in the chair and thought for a moment, no one knew what she thought at this time, but when she replied to him, she said:


    [When are you finished today? ]


    Wen Yu: [6:20. ]


    The time he reported was quite accurate.


    Ruan Yiyi: [Not used to find me, I will pick you up. ]


    After speaking, he sent him another message: [Let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m in a meeting. ]


    She is really busy doing investment and technology projects.


    It''s just that after she posted this, there really wasn''t any movement there.


    There was not even a response, and Ruan Yiyi couldn''t help but sneered. The temper of this little thing is really elusive.


    The mind is also quite elusive.


    Doesn''t he hate himself? In that case, why should you hold yourself accountable?


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and it was evening in a blink of an eye.


    The sky outside was blackened, red clouds and ink stained.


    With the arrival of autumn, the leaves of the tall trees in the school turned yellow and fell one after another.


    Wen Yu finished the experiment, took off his glasses and rubbed them, took off his coat and glanced at his watch, which was exactly 6:10.


    In ten minutes, he walked out of school.


    In the past few days, because of the fermenting of the "rich mother-in-law" incident, people around him didn''t realize that he had some thoughts about him.


    The experimental team members of the same group all went out with him, but no one walked with him.


    Even if they didn''t say anything, it was clear that there was something wrong with each other''s eyes.


    Including the older sister who liked him.


    Every time I saw him, I stopped talking.


    It seems that I still want to save this child.


    "He is alone, let''s take him to dinner together." She said to the classmates around her.


    The next group member: "This... you are not afraid that others will see gossip."


    Seeing that he has been alone in these few days, he is alone, and in contrast with them in groups, he seems quite lonely.


    Maybe he was not taken up by the rich woman at all.


    Finally, they looked at Wen Yu alone, who was walking in the front. The senior sister couldn''t help it anymore. She accelerated her pace to catch up with him, and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Wen Yu, um... are you going to eat, do you want to join us?"


    She pointed to the people behind her.


    Seeing the boy''s clear eyes, clean eyebrows, and white skin, she became more and more heartbroken as she watched. For a moment, she only hated that she was not that rich woman.


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, he would bend for money.


    But after her words fell, Wen Yu glanced at the senior sisters behind him, nodded slightly, as a kindness, and then said lightly:


    "No, my girlfriend will pick me up, and I will go to dinner with her."


    As soon as these words came out, it was as if a huge meteorite was falling down from the space, which instantly smashed her into fine ash.


    The whole person has been hit hard.

 Chapter 919： He was taken up by a rich woman? (3)

    They are not alone, they are going to eat with their girlfriends.


    Moreover, the other party came to pick him up.


    Wen Yu nodded, turned around and left after politely declined, no matter what kind of shock she had suffered.


    Those group members also rushed up, looking like this, and asked in confusion:


    "What''s the situation? Does this kid don''t want to go with us? We haven''t thought he would be corrupted with us."


    There was no blood on the senior sister''s face, and a few words popped out: "He said his girlfriend is going to pick him up for dinner."


    "Damn, isn''t it?"


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the words, but after a few seconds, they quickly accelerated their pace and hurried to catch up.


    While chasing Wen Yu, he murmured: "If you are raised by your aunt, then your aunt will support you, and you will return your girlfriend."


    The senior sister reacted and hurried to catch up.


    Now this time is undoubtedly the time when there are the most people at the school gate, and people enter and leave.


    Just then, in the evening, 6:20.


    A Lamborghini appeared at the school gate on time.


    It''s another limited edition two thousand Marriott car, so cool.


    When the students around saw it, their eyes widened and they were sighed.


    Most of them don''t know how much the car is, but it seems to be very valuable. The wheels are like sliding on the ground without turning.


    It was just that after the car stopped, the guardian looked at the door and aroused crowds. He immediately came out to see the situation. By the way, he dispersed some students and refused to be congested.


    Then I walked to the car door and wanted to see if some rich second generation came here to talk about college students.


    But who thought, when the car opened its wings and Ruan opened the car door one by one and stepped out of the slender legs with high heels, the doorman was dumbfounded.


    The students passing by were also dumbfounded.


    No one can refuse a luxury car with a beauty.


    Even women.


    The two cannot be said to be killing people, but it can also be said that they are killing people.


    The beauty coming down is gentle and elegant.


    He was tall, with a hip skirt, a shirt, and a suit coat draped over his shoulders. When he saw the doorman who came up to ask questions, he smiled, and then he skillfully took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag, took out two cigarettes and handed it to him uncle.


    When Wen Yu walked outside, he saw this scene.


    There was a luxury car parked there by the side of the road. Two people stood beside them. One was the well-known doorman, and the other was her in a suit and coat.


    The uncle doorman had a cigarette in his ear, and she was smoking a cigarette in her hand, and she stood there gracefully, talking and laughing with the uncle doorman.


    Her appearance is gentle and elegant, but her whole body carries a temperament and majesty that cannot be underestimated.


    "I''m going, that beauty is..."


    When the group members who followed saw the woman, their eyes widened.


    Absolutely.


    He was tall and beautiful, and it was fascinating to laugh.


    The harsh doorman uncle was all kind of happy to her at this time, reluctant to think about it.


    "Look at the car behind her. Isn''t that car the Lamborghini listed on the school''s official website?"


    Someone reminded.


    Everyone immediately looked at the car and then at the big beauty.


    The look in his eyes became a little bit subtle and complicated, and mixed with a little unbelievable.


    "No, isn''t it..."


    That big beauty is hardly the owner of the car.


    That is Wen Yu''s...rich woman?


    In their astonished sight-

 Chapter 920： Angry, make her head for her (1)

    A figure was walking towards the big beauty.


    When the latter saw her, he waved his hand unconsciously, as if to say hello.


    After seeing Wen Yu, Ruan Yi stopped talking with the guardian uncle. After saying goodbye to him, he got into the car with Wen Yu.


    The door opened, and the two took their seats, and then left in full view.


    Everyone who saw this scene: "..."


    After a few seconds, the crowd exploded.


    And the senior in the experimental group kicked a stone away suddenly, cursing: "Wipe, who can find me such a rich woman!"


    The team members looked at his appearance and were silent for a moment: "You can find a woman first."


    What kind of beauty, what rich woman.


    Both are too extravagant.


    Envy and jealousy have made them completely unrecognizable. The best beauties and rich women have fallen on Wen Yu''s boy. This boy has done many good things in his previous life.


    £ª£ª


    In the car, outside the car window is the bustling view of the city at night, brightly lit.


    This Lamborghini is indeed eye-catching.


    Wen Yu pondered for a moment: "Well, can I change it next time?"


    Ruan Yiyi drove the car and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Huh? So, I don''t like this one? Then I will switch to McLaren next time, one of only four limited editions in the world."


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He stopped talking.


    This is the case. It is not that she deliberately showed off, but that as the daughter of the richest man in Hong Kong, the money for these cars is not worth mentioning to her.


    Her car is either this limited edition or that limited edition. This is her daily routine.


    "It''s okay, you can drive whichever car you like."


    You should not change yourself for the sake of others'' eyes.


    Ruan Yi sneered lightly, and said unceremoniously to him:


    "Why, do you feel the gap between the two of us, and feel that it''s not worthy of me."


    Wen Yu: "..."


    Although his elder sister is Wen Xian, she is also very rich, but it is just that she has money, her money has nothing to do with her, and she has never thought about using his sister''s money.


    On the contrary, he still wants to make more money and give his sister something.


    And his ability--


    His gaze was quite acquainted, and he came up with a sentence: "I am not as simple as you think, and no one around you will be your favorite."


    "Oh?"


    She laughed and mocked: "Then who would I like? Are you a hairy boy?"


    The car stopped at the traffic lights, and she looked him up and down.


    His eyes are full of ridicule.


    Wen Yu''s face became cold, and his tone was cold: "Do you think I like you? If you didn''t do that shamelessly to me, I wouldn''t be able to hold you accountable."


    "I--"


    Ruan Yiyi wanted to explain.


    "I don''t want to listen to you, because I can''t control my lower body, so I dare not admit it."


    Wen Yu coldly put down these words.


    Ruan Yi opened his mouth, but all those words were knocked in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything.


    But like a thorn in his throat, like a thorn in his heart, it was uncomfortable, and finally his angry cheeks were red.


    Bull.


    How dare to say that to her.


    She also said that she could not control her lower body.


    In the end, I really want to be angry. When she is a man, an animal who can only think with the lower body.


    She took him to the luxurious revolving restaurant in the heart of Beijing.


    Overlooking the night view of the entire Beijing city.


    The exquisite meal came up, and Ruan Yi started--

 Chapter 921： I was angry and made her head for her (2)

    Ruan Yi moved his knife and fork at first.


    Wen Yu also lowered his head, picked up the knife and fork and ate slowly.


    When going to eat, she didn''t ask him what he wanted to eat, but brought him directly to such a place.


    Ruan Yi slowly ate the steak, and finally took a sip of red wine and looked at him with a full smile.


    But he couldn''t see the temperature.


    Ruan Yiyi put down the goblet and said, "Do you like this place?"


    "What are you trying to say?" He put down his knife and fork and looked at her seriously.


    Want to show off her generous life with him, to compare the poverty of his school days?


    Even if only he knows, he is not poor.


    Ruan Yi smiled and said very frankly: "To be honest, I don''t know what you think about me, whether you like me or hate me, if you hate me, it''s just for what you call the "first "Time", you are going to tie the two of us together, won''t you feel pain?"


    She really wanted to use the gap between the two people to let him see clearly, it was inappropriate.


    After all, she is not a person who can raise a little white face.


    That was an insult to him, but he was indeed a poor and white college student, and neither of them had anything in common. How could he be "responsible?"


    As soon as he said this, a little bit of darkness settled under his eyes, and he was silent for a moment before suddenly replied:


    "Do you feel painful?"


    Of course he will not feel pain.


    Because of all this, it was originally a game he set up specifically for her, even a puzzle with no flaws at all.


    Ruan Yi was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect that he would ask like this.


    She looked at him, gradually reduced the smile from the corners of her lips, and finally became calm.


    Wen Yu looked at her eyes, really shouldn''t be.


    No longer as indifferent as before, but looking at her seriously, as if, caring about her thoughts.


    Is it painful?


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and lifted the glass of wine with her white fingers: "The pain you are talking about is serious, but I want to make it clear to you that we ourselves are people of two worlds. I am busy with my career. Studies, and more¡ª"


    She stared at him, her lips twitched:


    "I have always regarded you as my younger brother, no matter what you think in your heart, whether you like me or hate me, but knowing that it is a fruitless start, why start?"


    When things have reached this point, no matter how she doubts, she should be able to detect it. This little thing looks at her eyes, and I don''t know when it started, it''s not quite right.


    As for the kiss that night, just stay that night.


    As soon as the wind blows, everything is over.


    After she finished speaking, she looked away, leaned back in the chair lazily, and looked outside.


    Looking at the stars in the night space, the neon lights in the mortal world.


    Wen Yu was still holding a knife and fork in his hand, but his hand was already clenched.


    His eyes dropped slightly, he couldn''t see the look under his eyes, and couldn''t guess his thoughts.


    silence.


    Don''t end in silence, just break out in silence.


    She watched him keep silent, and said again: "What compensation do you want, tell me, as long as I can do it, I can promise you."


    He also helped himself to top the medicated glass of wine, so he should be given some benefits.


    It''s just that after the words fell, I saw him directly put down the knife and fork, and came without the slightest emotion--

 Chapter 922： Angry, make her head for her (3)

    "Enough, you can''t."


    After all, he just got up and left.


    Never looking back.


    "Hey, Wen Yu¡ª"


    But the thin young man left directly, no longer giving her a chance to say a word.


    Watching him disappear: "..."


    She didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    She said it clearly to him.


    He won''t be entangled in the "first time" thing, but why, in her heart, she feels a little confused.


    The delicate black truffles in front of me melted in my mouth, but she had no appetite anymore.


    The taste is the same as chewing wax.


    I hope that kid, don''t really tell Wen Xian about this.


    But she knew that her mood had been affected a little, not because of this incident, what was that...?


    Worried that he, a hairy young man, can''t withstand such a blow?


    ...


    ...


    A subway drove over, making a rumbling sound in the tunnel, and the announcement sounded: "There is a subway coming in, please passengers..."


    A teenager in a black hoodie, with a hoodie hat, his head hanging slightly, and a black mask.


    When the subway arrival door opened, he walked in.


    The crowd was bustling, and he stood aside, holding the handrail above.


    His figure is thin and thin, even if he is wearing a mask, his exposed eyebrows and the upright roots can still be felt at a glance. This is an extremely good-looking person.


    It''s just that the hostility and depression in his body are so heavy that he dare not approach him.


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    At this moment, his phone suddenly shook.


    He lowered his head and took out a glance.


    It is a message, Jiang Cheng: [Is there time now? ]


    The teenager responded directly: [Location. ]


    Afterwards, Jiang Cheng sent him a position.


    Apart from KTV, it is another base area for him.


    There is full of violence, blood, money, beauty, and-death.


    This is a dark area, under the banner of some seriousness, doing something illegal.


    This place is conveniently...


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Accompanied by a terrible scream, a person''s teeth were knocked out with a punch, and they flew out of his mouth directly.


    The saliva mingled with blood spattered everywhere.


    The whole person also bounced directly on the fence net, bounced back, and fell heavily into the ring.


    The people in the audience cheered and screamed loudly when they saw this scene, each of them seemed to be stimulant, extremely excited.


    The other person took advantage of the victory and pursued, watching the other person about to get up, directly locked his throat, and severely strangled the person''s neck with his arm, causing the person''s eyes to crack, his face flushed, and his veins violent.


    In the face of this almost fatal scene, the referee turned a blind eye.


    Because this itself is a life and death duel, only one person can survive on stage.


    Everyone became more and more crazy, screaming resounded through this underground black boxing arena.


    Wen Yu came at this time.


    Looking at the scene on the stage, he glanced at the man who was almost dead, and walked into the backstage of the Black Boxing Gym without expression.


    In a room inside, there are several people.


    Some subordinates led him over, knocked on the door, and invited him in.


    There were a few people standing in it, all of whom were powerful fighters.


    And on a chair among them, the person sitting on it was Jiang Cheng.


    And in front of him, kneeling on the ground was splashed with ice water all over¡ª

 Chapter 923： Angry, make her head for her (4)

    I don''t know if it''s scared, or a cold and trembling embarrassed man.


    Wen Yu recognized it at a glance, it was Qiu.


    In the nightclub before, the man who gave her a drug.


    Jiang Cheng glanced at him, then looked at Wen Yu, and said directly:


    "You saw what he did, but you didn''t reveal it."


    Wen Yu raised his eyes and stared at him.


    As the person behind the nightclub, Jiang Cheng saw him during the investigation and surveillance and guessed what he was doing.


    He acquiesced in not speaking.


    Jiang Cheng raised his brow slightly and made no secret of his surprise: "I didn''t expect you to meet Ruan Donghua''s daughter. She also admitted that you are her brother."


    After all, the identity of a student is his real life.


    Technical Jack is just another layer of identity that he has when he is wearing a mask when facing him in the business field.


    Apparently, Ruan Yiyi didn''t know.


    Otherwise, he would never see her wearing a mask before.


    After checking the surveillance, it was found that when Wen Yu appeared next to those people without a mask, especially when Ruan Yiyi was around, he thought the kid was deliberate.


    They dare to know it.


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He just looked at Jiang Cheng and saw his thoughts little by little, and his eyes understood a little.


    Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Cheng couldn''t help but chuckled, and continued to exaggerate:


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. You like her, so you deliberately drank that glass of wine and asked her to take you away. Your kid''s tricks are really clever and smart."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Yu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Then, he jumped out a few words: "I don''t like her, these are all made up by you at will."


    Jiang Cheng raised his hand: "You don''t need to explain, the explanation is to cover up. The important thing is you see, your secret is known by this bastard, can you let him leave it alone?"


    He looked at Wen Yu, his eyes were a bit more interesting.


    It seems that this kid, he has to investigate and investigate, and find out his bottom.


    Otherwise he would really think he was a poor college student.


    After his words fell, Wen Yu''s eyes fell on the man surnamed Qiu.


    Although he was a bit shocked by the fact that his final results were taken away, he still didn''t dare to breathe.


    It seemed that he was afraid that these people would kill him.


    But the facts proved that his intuition was still very accurate, because in the next second, he heard Wen Yu''s light and fluttering sentence:


    "Go to the ring."


    When these words came out, Jiang Cheng was a little surprised.


    "you sure?"


    You have to know, this is equivalent to signing the status of life and death.


    Only one of these two will survive.


    But after the words fell, he saw the boy pull off his clothes collar and straight off.


    A white but muscular body was revealed.


    He walked to the side table, picked up a pair of boxing gloves, and coldly popped out a few words: "Who let him know my secret."


    Jiang Cheng: "..."


    This kid is-killing chickens and monkeys? Tell him?


    He laughed suddenly and clapped his hands: "Very well, your kid is cruel enough. I will arrange for you the next game."


    As he said, he gave the people around him a look, and the two of them hurried up and dragged the man named Qiu down, leaving his panic and pleading voice around the beam.


    The person was still taken off mercilessly.


    After all, Wen Yu spoke, and the duel can only begin.


    Both are adults, but--

 Chapter 924：

    A thirty-year-old and an eighteen-year-old may not be able to say who is better, but this is not the point. The point is that there will be someone who cannot get off the stage.


    Two people are ready soon.


    In the previous matchup, the loser was carried down, leaving the winner cheering on it, the beauty in one hand, and the huge amount of gambling bonus in the other.


    When Wen Yu went out naked, he wore a mask on his face.


    Grimace mask.


    It is inconvenient for him to show his face outside, and he does not want people to see him.


    When the new players came on the court, everyone began to cheer and scream again, and at the same time began to place bets, guessing which one could win.


    Compared to Wen Yu, who is thin and thin, the other party may be stronger. At this time, he also put on the braces and boxing gloves, and looked at him fiercely. It seems that at this point, the dead person must not be him.


    In the frontmost position, Jiang Cheng also found a place to sit down, watching the scene on stage with great interest.


    Just not knowing what he thought of, suddenly a video call was sent to someone.


    ...


    In the luxurious hotel suite, Ruan Yiyi had just taken a shower and came out wrapped in his nightgown.


    The phone rang and she connected.


    It was a video call, and suddenly noisy voices and crowds appeared on the screen.


    She was wondering, but she didn''t know why, so she saw the screen turning, facing a boxing ring.


    Jiang Cheng''s voice also came at this time:


    "Did you see, Miss Ruan, someone is going to help you."


    Miss Ruan, someone is going to help you.


    She was still a little puzzled when she heard this, the line of sight fell on the boxing ring, and when the two people were naked in the ring, she was shocked.


    Because in that trance, she only felt that she had seen Wen Yu.


    Although he hasn''t seen his face yet, but that thin figure and thin muscles are so familiar.


    But then, she listened to Jiang Cheng continuing: "Did you see it, Jack knew that you were designed by someone and said that he would teach that kid for you."


    Yes.


    Ruan Yiyi saw it.


    That person is not Wen Yu, but Jack.


    She saw the grimace mask he was wearing.


    And the man opposite him was the man whose surname Qiu had drugged himself.


    Although he is a rich second generation and has money in his family, his fault is not knowing the heights of the sky, not wiping his eyes to see who the person in front of him is, not knowing who is not to be offended.


    Just looking at Jack on the ring through the mobile phone video, her eyelashes were slightly inflamed.


    The line of sight became extremely deep.


    How could he stand up for himself?


    That night, I told him that he wanted to see the face under his mask and that he was interested in him, but he unceremoniously refused and left.


    But now actually--


    Just when her thoughts were complicated, with the referee''s whistle and the screams of crazy excitement, the opponent launched an attack instantly.


    Do it first.


    Jack averted his head, but the other party seemed to be in a hurry, hitting him with punch after punch, wishing to rush Jack to death.


    But Jack was always avoiding. The man seemed to lose a lot of strength after a few punches. Just when he was about to hit again, Jack finally hit back, and a sweeping leg kicked directly on his chest. Kicked him away.


    The man surnamed Qiu was kicked back several steps directly, hitting the guardrail, and screams from the audience rang again.


    [Nine brothers: Baofeng asks for a monthly ticket recommendation, there are more today]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 925：

    The man surnamed Qiu covered his abdomen, his expression in pain, but his eyes still looked at Wen Yu fiercely.


    Leaning on the guardrail, someone was squeezing his shoulders, talking to him, and secretly gave him something by the way.


    The referee turned a blind eye to all this, after all, this is not a fair place.


    When the man surnamed Qiu gritted his teeth and rushed over again, a steel ring with a few thorns was placed on his five fingers, and it hit his face directly.


    This scene suddenly caused an uproar. Some of the people in the audience began to protest, and even Jiang Cheng''s expression changed slightly.


    But in an instant Wen Yu avoided him again, this time wiping his face, but in the end there was still a scratch on the brow bone, and a bright red bloodshot faintly appeared in an instant.


    Seeing that this person is actually making a lie, his eyes are full of coldness.


    Then he took the initiative to attack, fast and fiercely, punching him on the nose, immediately making him back a few steps, he covered his nose in pain, but still felt that the nose was hot and two heats flowed down.


    The hard work seemed to ignite the atmosphere on the court even more.


    But Wen Yu no longer gave him a chance, avoiding the opponent''s attack, he kicked him on the temple.


    This is an important acupuncture point for the human body. If you don''t control the strength, it will kill you, but he never wanted to control the strength.


    The man surnamed Qiu was buzzing in his brain, and he couldn''t stand still. Wen Yu took advantage of the victory and went straight up to lock his throat, his arm was severely strangled around his neck, and another fist hit him unceremoniously. Surface.


    "boom--"


    Bang Bang Bang, time after time, the blood from the man''s nose splashed out and his mouth was bleed.


    Because he is much stronger than him, but he feels that this kid is so powerful that he is going to die, as if he is venting his terrible anger.


    Wen Yu just attacked with one punch after another, leaving the opponent with no power to parry.


    The bottom of his eyes were stained with blood-red hostility, as if a little confused, and his mind was full of the scenes that happened before.


    But it was not he who drugged the woman.


    It was the woman who rejected herself.


    She despised him.


    But even so, he still wants to avenge her, so that this man who wants her wrongdoing has no place to die.


    The man surnamed Qiu was really powerless to resist. He was beaten to a bruised face and bleeding.


    His struggle from the beginning has gradually lost his strength, and it seems that he will soon die in his hands.


    And Jiang Cheng in the audience looked at Wen Yu: "..."


    Seeing the boy''s ruthless appearance, his punches and punches ruthlessly, his eyes were quite familiar.


    He really underestimated him.


    Although Wen Yu had a background in scientific research and a clever brain, he also had a fierce spirit in his heart, calm, wise, but forbearing.


    It happened that he had a clean, handsome, kind and harmless look.


    Such a person should never be underestimated in the future.


    If he becomes his own person, then everything is fine. If he falls into the hands of others, then I am afraid that he will be his great enemy in the future.


    And Ruan Yiyi, who had been watching the battle through the screen, watched Jack, who was wearing a grimace mask, was about to beat that person to death. Inexplicably, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think that person deserves to die, or that I want to let that person a life, but¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 926：

    Jack.


    Yes, it is because of Jack.


    She thought he was just a scientific researcher, but she didn''t expect him to do such a thing.


    In her cognition, these things that need to be done personally are left to the people below to deal with it, so why let the hands of these people be stained with blood.


    But today, she has somewhat subverted her previous thoughts.


    But, seeing this unexpected scene, would she be happy?


    will not.


    Ruan Yiyi looked at the jealous figure on the stage. His figure was thin and his skin was fair. Although he was thin, he had a lump of abdominal muscles.


    The arms are slender. During the duel, the veins around the neck become clear and obvious, and the whole person seems to be full of strength.


    Just looking at that figure, she thought of another person in her almost uncontrolled mind.


    He has almost the same body, although he hadn''t looked at it for too long when he revealed it before, but he still felt too similar when he glanced at it.


    If the person on stage today is not Jack, but someone else, then that man can be cleaned up anyway, even if he is dead.


    But it was him.


    Jiang Cheng said that he made his head for himself, but she didn''t want to see him like this, she didn''t want his hands to be **** for herself.


    What''s more, Jack''s figure is so similar...Wen Yu.


    No matter who is in their hands, no one can be killed.


    Therefore, when looking at the man surnamed Qiu, who was about to be unable to hold on, Ruan Yiyi suddenly spoke to Jiangcheng Road:


    "Enough, don''t let that man die."


    Jiang Cheng''s voice was low: "Why, Miss Ruan, softheartedness is not your style."


    Ruan Yiyi took a deep breath, and when she spoke again, she said:


    "Let Jack stop, you should know what he does, he specializes in surgery, don''t let him touch this kind of thing in the future."


    When this word fell, Jiang Cheng snapped his fingers directly, this is the assistant next to him bowing his head and leaning over:


    "Shao Jiang."


    Jiang Cheng: "Don''t let that person die, drag it on now."


    "Yes!"


    After the assistant had finished speaking, he hurriedly left and came to the front of the stage to talk to the referee.


    When Wen Yu was about to give the opponent the final fatal blow, the referee grabbed his hand.


    Wen Yu raised his head, his eyes were still red, as if his eyes were flushed, even his grimace mask was stained with blood.


    The referee shook his head, then signaled that he had won.


    Although the people on the ground still had a breath, they couldn''t move.


    The crowd thought that the man was dead, they were all screaming frantically, cheering for Wen Yu''s victory.


    Wen Yu got up, the referee took his hand and raised it to announce the winner of the boxing match.


    Because he was thinner, fewer people chose him at the beginning, so when he won, those people''s money all fell on his side, and a game made him a lot of money.


    Counting down to nearly one million in a game, after all, it is a life and death duel.


    But the man surnamed Qiu was dragged down mercilessly.


    This was beaten undead and half disabled.


    Wen Yu came down and went directly to the backstage.


    There was a bathing place in the rest room in the backstage. When he came out after washing his body and changing into clean clothes, Jiang Cheng sat on the sofa outside.


    Wen Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he walked over to sit on another sofa next to him, poured a glass of water on the table, raised his head and started gurgling to drink.


    And at this moment--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 927：

    A word fell in the air.


    "Who did you learn it from?"


    Jiang Cheng''s voice came.


    Wen Yu didn''t conceal it. He raised his hand to rub the water stain on his lower lip, and said with a faint tone:


    "When I was in high school, I would go to the boxing gym two days a week and go part-time."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to look at Jiang Cheng: "Be a training partner."


    From a thin and fragile teenager, he accompanies the guests in the boxing gym to fight. Even if those guests do not fight well, once he fights well, he has no half life.


    Although very tired and painful, he never thought of giving up, because he knew that if he didn''t get stronger, he would always hurt.


    It will even be worse than that time.


    No matter what aspect it is, only by becoming a real powerhouse will it not be pinched by others.


    Jiang Cheng chuckled lightly and gave a sip of wine to his lips.


    After the spicy liquid entered his throat, his voice seemed calm and hoarse.


    In the next second, Wen Yu only heard him say: "You kid will follow me in the future, it''s no longer just cooperation."


    Wen Yu heard the words, his eyes swept over, and asked blankly:


    "What if I can''t say it?"


    He just does his own experiment and wins a scientific achievement, and the money he earns is enough.


    Jiang Cheng put down his wine glass, his eyes revealed certainty: "You will definitely come, because I can satisfy your wish."


    "what?"


    Wen Yu condensed his eyebrows.


    Jiang Cheng leaned back on the sofa with a lazy posture, but what he said was serious: "You like her very much, don''t you?"


    Wen Yu''s body was startled.


    Jiang Cheng continued to stare into his eyes and said, "In front of her, you don''t want your identity to be discovered by her; if someone calculates her, you would rather drink the glass of wine for which you don''t know what medicine is given."


    At the end, he paused, then said:


    "Even on stage, you would rather kill that man for her."


    Wen Yu: "..."


    He pressed his lips lightly and said nothing.


    Because no matter how much he denied it, the things he actually did seemed to be full, and the plot against her was wrong.


    "Wen Yu, it''s the first time you almost killed someone."


    Even if that person is a scumbag.


    What Jiang Cheng said is beyond doubt.


    Wen Yu did not respond to his words, but when he spoke again, he said: "How can you achieve it?"


    She doesn''t like him, can Jiang Cheng make her like herself?


    Jiang Cheng''s lips twitched:


    "She is my friend and partner, although she usually doesn''t contact much, but if you want to, why not contact frequently?"


    Give them more opportunities to be together.


    In fact, he is not such a boring person, but he can feel that, although Ruan Yiyi is not interested in Wen Yu''s younger brother, she is not at all--


    Jack is interested.


    Wen Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Although he was unmoved on his face, perhaps his heart had begun to waver.


    The words of Jiang Cheng from behind completely changed his mind.


    Jiang Cheng: "You are good at your skills, but your basic skills are not good, that is, you can fight with an ordinary person like this. If you really match up with those who practiced, you don''t know how you died now, so I will find the best. The people of you will take you to mature your skills as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, with his kind of IQ and brains, once someone stares at him, he can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    He must have the ability to get away.


    Wen Yu listened to his words--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 928：

    His heart had to be shaken, because he knew his weakness well.


    And Jiang Cheng''s power is very large, and his words can make him grow faster.


    Although he doesn''t want to be another doorman, this is the best choice now when he doesn''t have stronger abilities.


    Jiang Cheng didn''t tell him for too long, but when he finally got up and left, he walked over, patted the shoulder and put a word beside him:


    "Oh by the way, I showed her the whole live broadcast of your performance on stage today."


    Wen Yu was stunned when he heard the words.


    Jiang Cheng: "Relax, she didn''t know it was Wen Yu, she just assumed it was Jack who did all this."


    After that, he left.


    Wen Yu was left alone in the lounge, his face gloomy.


    Yes, his face is indeed a little gloomy.


    Obviously Jack is also him, but when her attention is transferred to Jack, he always feels it.


    Especially today, she unceremoniously rejected herself.


    ...


    Wen Yu continued to return to school to attend classes. During this period, she did not look for her again, and she seemed extremely spine.


    And the other projects he is currently working on have also entered a critical period, busy in the research room all day.


    It seems simple and plain, but often everyone will experience such days, but this is not static, but called precipitation.


    Only those who can endure loneliness can usher in their own life highlights in the near future.


    Just for him, did Ruan Yiyi give up this woman?


    ...


    Wen Xian has lived a long life at home, because when the two children are born, she doesn''t want to miss the growth of the children.


    She used to struggle for her career, now she relaxes and enjoys simple family happiness.


    Because her previous film and television works won international awards, many excellent scripts came one after another. Sister Ling helped her carefully screen them, and she started filming after another month or two.


    The two little boys were finally coaxed to sleep this afternoon. Wen Xian only felt that he was relieved. He washed a plate of fruit and went to the study to find Lu Xiao.


    Lu Xiao was reading in the study, Wen Xian pulled the rocking chair and sat down beside him, leaning back in his arms, and holding the cantaloupe tied with a toothpick to his lips.


    That''s a gentle and considerate sticky little fairy.


    Some people are husbands favoring their wives, and some are the other way around, but with them, Lu Xiao will give her enough sense of security, and she will also give him his tenderness and caring.


    She is not talking about the man who spoils herself.


    Lu Xiao also fed her. In the afternoon, the two of them cuddled together, talking and laughing. This scene was extremely warm.


    But at this moment, Wen Xian''s cell phone rang.


    "Ok?"


    She stuffed a dragon fruit into her mouth and chewed slowly while picking up her phone to read the news.


    "It''s Wen Yu." Wen Xian had already said it without him speaking.


    Looking at the message he sent, she thought for a while. Although she didn''t understand the origin of what he said, she thought about it and replied:


    [You know you will die sooner or later, why are you still alive? ]


    And Wen Yu¡¯s question is:


    [Sister, if something has no results, do you still have to start? ]


    Wen Xian didn''t know why he asked this sentence, but from her point of view, some things regardless of the outcome, as long as she tried her best, she would have no regrets.


    If you haven''t done it in a lifetime--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 929：

    Then it will be brooding and regretful.


    After Wen Yu received her reply, there was no reply for a while, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    It took about ten minutes before he replied:


    [Thank you sister, I know what to do. ]


    Wen Xian nodded slightly when he saw this sentence, only that the ruling could be taught.


    It''s just that she couldn''t think that she was killed, Wen Yu asked this sentence, it turned out to be for a woman.


    It¡¯s not the point of being a woman, but the point is her rival-Ruan Yiyi.


    If one day she knew that these words of her had affected Wen Yu''s actions, and even his entire life, Wen Xian really wanted to go back in time and sewed her mouth at the time!


    No, she tied her typing hands.


    Sometimes, the turning point in life is often a day similar to normal.


    It seems that nothing has changed, but some things have started to develop uncontrollably since that day.


    In the study, Wen Xian brought up the matter of going to film, unavoidably letting her sigh.


    Lu Xiao rubbed her head and said gently to her:


    "Even if you do your business, I will take care of the children, and I will take them to visit the class at that time."


    Wen Xian couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words. He put his arms around his neck and leaned forward to kiss his Adam''s apple, again and again, like that greedy woodpecker.


    But when she kissed her, someone squeezed her shoulder.


    When Lu Xiao moved away from her, the slender and clear eyebrows gradually became darker:


    "You should know you can''t kiss here."


    "why?"


    She has bright eyes and a smile at the corner of her lips, knowingly asking.


    Lu Xiao didn''t speak, but just stared at her, rolling a little at her apple.


    Wen Xian watched, her smiling eyes changed a little bit.


    The two looked at each other, Wen Xian dropped his hands on his shoulders, and as the two people approached, he gradually brushed his spine and neck, moving up little by little, slowly walking away.


    Finally, when their breath blended and the tips of their noses touched each other, the slender fingers penetrated into his broken hair.


    ...


    In the afternoon sun, the window frames of the study were all plated with gold.


    The curtains fluttered slightly, and a book previously held by Lu Xiao slid down and fell to the ground with a "pop", but no one picked it up.


    Two overlapping figures were faintly printed on the floor.


    It was as if a woman was sitting on the man''s body, and her slender arms hooked the man''s neck.


    The wind blew by, and the pages of the book were flipped.


    The sound is very pleasant.


    It seems to compose a movement of life.


    **


    In the Lu family, the little grandchildren are all favored the same, but if you have to say who is better, of course it is Lu Cuihua.


    Because my father, grandpa, and grandma are so close to her.


    When the two of them were over two years old, Lu''s father and mother Lu went to a friend''s house in Beidaihe and asked them to play in the farmhouse.


    It just so happened that Wen Xian was also filming nearby, and Lu Xiao took the two of them to visit the cubs'' grandparents.


    The little cubs who have been living in the city are almost curious when they see the chickens and ducks in the countryside.


    One by one, his eyes widened, but Xiao Lu Shi was scared. When he saw the sharp-mouthed animals, he quickly ran away in fright.


    I don''t want to see them at all.


    But Lu Xiaohua is different--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 930：

    If you want to Wen Xian, it is cheap.


    Yes, it''s cheap.


    After Lu Xiaohua saw the sharp-billed chickens, ducks and geese, she was also afraid, but she liked to provoke them.


    Picked up a small branch from the ground and beat them.


    The little short legs smashed very quickly, while holding the twig, while the pink mouth still said: "Go, go...!"


    This is great for her.


    She wasn''t a self-employed club, but she saw someone driving ducks like this when she was in the car on the way here, so she learned it all at once.


    So apply what you have learned.


    Only Xiao Lushi was obediently sticking to his dad''s calf, listening to his dad talking to other people, not running around or looking for trouble.


    From time to time, I glanced at my naughty sister.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t know how many catties she was. Those old hens in the countryside weren''t vegetarian, and she didn''t even look at the owner, so how could she look at this little kid.


    So after being beaten a few times, an old hen rushed up with a cooing sound, flapping her wings, as if to fly onto her.


    Where did Lu Xiaohua have seen this formation, she was dumbfounded, she hurriedly abandoned her branch and fled, but it was still too late, and she was pecked directly on her tender and chubby little hand.


    The tingling sensation came, and the little girl couldn''t help it anymore. Seeing the blood on the back of her hand, she suddenly ran and cried out aggrievedly:


    "Papa, Papa... bleeding, bleeding..."


    Xiao Niu Niu''s voice was soft and waxy. When she started crying, her heart was broken.


    Lu Xiao heard her cry for the first time, and after capturing her small figure, he rushed over, the hairs all over his body were erected, for fear that something would happen to her.


    After Lu Xiao heard his sister''s cry, he hurried over.


    Lu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when she rushed over to see that there was nothing serious about her, but when she saw her pear blossom with rain, he couldn''t help but pick it up. He picked up the little girl and asked quickly:


    "What''s the matter, Xiaohua, why are you crying."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care to wipe her tears, took away the other white and tender little fat hand who was holding the bleeding, and cried and complained to her father:


    "...Woo...Daddy, that big chicken is bad, it bites, bites me..."


    Saying that her chubby pointed at the old hen that just happened to fly over the fence.


    The old hen saw that everyone was staring at it, and immediately turned around pretending to be nonchalant: "..."


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He looked at Lu Xiaohua''s teary eyes and then at the old hen, he almost knew what was going on.


    She didn''t provoke the old hen, how could the latter chase her to bite?


    Lu Xiao felt helpless and a headache.


    But at the moment he was still reluctant to talk about her, but just coaxed her not to cry, then walked around the house of the farmhouse in his arms to find a medicine box to smear her with iodine for disinfection.


    Let her not provoke the old mother again next time.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that her father hadn''t gone to find the old hen to settle the account, but she had saved some little golden beans. After she saw her grandparents, she suddenly threw herself into their arms and cried.


    Those tears are like not wanting money.


    Another complaint is terrible.


    There is no limit and no reason for Mr. Lu to spoil her. He hugged her out of the house and said aggressively:


    "Go, grandpa takes you to find that old hen to settle accounts, and dare to bite my baby granddaughter!"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 931：

    Elder Lu really did this kind of thing.


    Lu Xiao just watched his father''s actions like that: "..."


    There is a saying that is true:


    Intergenerational pro.


    If he did this kind of thing when he was a child, he would hate to say nothing, for fear that his father would find out.


    Otherwise, he must be chased and beaten.


    But now, it was his father holding his granddaughter and chasing the old hen to beat him.


    This was nothing. What made Lu Xiao most speechless was that the old hen who flew to the fence and cooed during the day, went straight to the dinner table in the evening and became everyone''s plate of Chinese food.


    Na Lu Xiaohua sat in her grandfather''s arms with two cute little twitches on her head. She had big cute eyes, watery nose, small mouth, and a face that looked exactly like his wife. She was not so cute and beautiful.


    But that little hand was holding a big drumstick in his hand, and it was delicious.


    The mouth is greasy.


    His son Lu Shi also held a chicken leg in his hand, and he was content to eat.


    Lu Xiao looked at this scene: "..."


    The farmhouse was quite lively and very down to earth, but Lu Xiao took them back immediately after two days.


    No reason, I''m afraid that Lu Xiaohua will be used to knowing the heights of the sky after a long time with her grandpa.


    Always look for her grandfather to support her.


    But then again.


    Lu Xiaohua is still kind and innocent in nature, and it is also his intimate little padded jacket.


    That made Wen Xian a little jealous.


    For example, when Lu Xiaohua was a little older, when Lu Xiao was four years old, there was a time when Lu Xiao was on a business trip, but he did not return for more than half a month.


    When he left, he was afraid that the two of them would cry. He left in the middle of the night. After waking up, the two little guys tortured Wen Xian.


    Especially Lu Xiaohua.


    After finally waiting for Lu Xiao''s return, Wen Xian felt that he was finally about to breathe a sigh of relief, but didn''t want to see such a scene.


    She thought that Lu Xiaohua would pounce happily when she saw Lu Xiao coming back, but when she saw Lu Xiao who opened the door, she just stood there motionless.


    The son rushed up. She was standing there, wearing a cute bear''s fur coat with two small scorpion braids on her shoulders. She looked at him with tears in her tears, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "...You didn''t tell anyone when you left, have you considered how I feel?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Lu Xiao sighed slightly and acknowledged, he walked over with long legs and came to her to pick her up, but Lu Xiaohua snapped and opened his hand.


    With red eyes, he cried and said: "You don''t know how much I miss you, I hate you...!"


    After that, she turned her head and ran, and the little figure ran back to her room, shutting the door with a snap.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    What''s the matter? Do you play an idol drama for her here?


    This is her husband!


    But that was the case, but then the whole family went to comfort him.


    In fact, for Lu Xiaohua, she loves everyone in this family, including Demu Ping An, who grew up with them.


    Mom and Dad, she can''t give up either of them.


    And they are always the source of their own happiness.


    ...


    But these are things for the future, and there are too many things on their way of growth, ups and downs, all in them.


    **


    After hitting that black fist, Wen Yu was taken to experience half of the week--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 932：

    It was also a week later that Wen Yu''s school started military training.


    The gears of everyone''s destiny are moving forward.


    Compared to Beijing''s prosperity, there is a convenient location that can be said to be a paradise.


    Not often for outsiders, but the scenery is astounding enough to make people shocking. The place is conveniently located in Aden, Daocheng, Sichuan.


    The climate has become colder this season, and some areas are also plateaus. When traveling, tourists always have oxygen cylinders in their backpacks.


    In this place, Cheng Dongyuan lived for more than two months.


    Time flies too fast. He used to live in big cities, busy and high-intensity life. Even when he was not busy, he would go to the bar to sit at night and have a drink.


    But now it is sunrise and sunset, watching the clouds rolling in the sky and the ebb and flow of the river.


    Live very regularly every day.


    His body in a car accident before was almost as good, after all, someone would take care of him every other day.


    But this kind of life will end sooner or later, because his home and the life of the main theme are not here.


    So it''s time to say goodbye.


    The Communication University in Beijing sent him several emails, urging him to give lectures at school.


    He is still hesitating, after all, he still has his own work to be busy.


    Right now, Cheng Dongyuan was in the living room of the cabin, with a script written on the only table.


    I thought of the sound of the bicycle outside, and the familiar ringtones of the car often came as promised.


    Xu Weiran hadn''t come for a week, because he saw that Cheng Dongyuan was pretty good, so he gave him some vegetables and meat and let him cook by himself.


    It''s just that as soon as the door opened today, when she brought down a bag of potatoes and konjac from above, her face was not very good.


    It wasn''t her expression, and her expression, she didn''t say a word after she came, was quiet, and didn''t say hello to him like before.


    When Cheng Dongyuan saw her coming, he interrupted his thoughts. He simply put down his pen and helped her organize the food together. By the way, he said:


    "No need to send it next time, I should be leaving now."


    When the words fell, her movements were slightly startled, and then a word came out: "Okay."


    Xu Weiran didn''t like talking, and Cheng Dongyuan knew this from the beginning.


    She is a very cold girl, but there is also a soft place in her heart.


    Otherwise, it would not help the disabled villagers to raise medical funds at the beginning.


    Not to mention helping her find his wallet when they first met.


    "Are you worried?"


    When the konjac was spread out and dried on the windowsill, Cheng Dongyuan glanced at her and asked.


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    She pressed her lips lightly and remained silent.


    Cheng Dongyuan stirred his eyelashes, took a few konjac and washed it under the faucet, and said lightly when peeling:


    "Anyway, I''m leaving soon. We have met by chance. Now I may have turned around for a lifetime, so if you have something unhappy about it, it doesn''t hurt to say it, and I won''t inform you."


    At the end, he was half teasing.


    When Xu Weiran heard him say this, he raised his head slightly and looked at the mountains outside the cabin, saying coldly and warmly:


    "Actually, do you know, I suddenly a little envious that you can leave."


    Cheng Dongyuan looked serious: "...what do you say?"


    Xu Weiran: "I was tampered with the information entered by the graduate student, was logged in by my acquaintances, and rejected the school I was going to."


    [Jin Ge: Guess who did it? The storm is rolling, asking for a ticket! Babies want to see everything~]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 933：

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Dongyuan was stunned.


    The results of the postgraduate entrance examination have been tampered with?


    Or acquaintance?


    "What''s going on?" He asked seriously.


    Xu Weiran''s lips pressed lightly: "You''ve seen that person. It''s the girl who came to the mountainous area with me to teach."


    "Bailu?!"


    Cheng Dongyuan jumped out her name directly.


    Xu Weiran seemed a little surprised. She looked at him, her eyebrows narrowed slightly:


    "Do you know her?"


    She only said she had seen it, but she didn''t want Cheng Dongyuan to even know the name of that person.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s expression was a little subtle, and he seemed to doubt the authenticity of her words, but he still said:


    "It''s more than just seeing it. She saved me. We know each other."


    Xu Weiran furrowed her brows deeper when she heard this. She asked, "When did you save you?"


    During this period of time, Cheng Dongyuan has been training here, where can he save people?


    Cheng Dongyuan explained: "It was the road from Lhasa. When I was in a car accident, a girl happened to rescue me in the car. I didn''t know who it was at that time, and then I knew it was her."


    The girl was still doing artificial respiration for herself, and he only saw her vague outline before she passed out.


    Later when she was in the hospital, she came to find herself on the initiative. Only then did she know that her name was Bailu.


    But when Xu Weiran heard these words, his pupils slightly enlarged.


    She stared at Cheng Dongyuan so fiercely, listening to what he said from her mouth, she didn''t know how it felt for a while.


    In the end, his fists were somewhat clenched.


    She wanted to say something, but she was holding it back now, instead staring at him word by word:


    "Aren''t you in a coma when the car accident happened? Then I''m curious, how do you know that person is her?"


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t hide it either, and blurted out:


    "When I woke up from the hospital, she went to my ward and told me that she had saved me. To express my gratitude, I gave her 100,000 yuan as a gift."


    Speaking of this, he paused again:


    "Later I heard her say that she also used the money to help the father of the student who almost broke a leg, so..."


    Now that he heard her say so in person, he would inevitably doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    After all, how could a kindhearted person tamper with her postgraduate entrance examination information?


    And after Xu Weiran heard all this--


    "boom¡­!"


    Cheng Dongyuan washed the taro next to the table and rolled down and hit the floor heavily.


    It was like a huge boulder, weighing heavily on her heart.


    If Xu Weiran before was expressionless and indifferent, but now when she looks at Cheng Dongyuan, her brows are black, and her eyes are like a tornado in April. There is an uncontrollable anger between her brows. .


    When Cheng Dongyuan saw her suddenly changed face, he was a little surprised:


    "You, you are¡ª"


    Is it because she said those things with Bailu that made her unhappy?


    Faintly, there seemed to be a flash of information in his mind, but it was fleeting.


    At this time, Xu Weiran couldn''t help it anymore. He slammed a fist on the kitchen table, staring at him firmly and gritted his teeth and said:


    "Cheng Dongyuan, you are simply a super fool!"


    She had never seen him so stupid.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    "Do you believe what others say?!" Xu Weiran yelled at him, her cheeks blushed by his angry neck, who was always quiet.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 934：

    The sound was like the roar of a Hedong lion, making Cheng Dongyuan''s ears buzzing.


    I never thought that today''s words would make her so angry.


    Xu Weiran was really going to be mad at him.


    Even if he confessed to the wrong person, he even gave Bai Lu one hundred thousand yuan!


    Does he have money and nowhere to spend it?


    She did not expect that Bai Lu did so many despicable things without her knowing!


    "I--"


    Cheng Dongyuan''s lips moved.


    The next second she suddenly grabbed her wrist, and Xu Weiran gritted her teeth and said: "What are you, don''t say anything anymore now, follow me to find Bai Lu!"


    With that, she pulled him to go outside.


    Cheng Dongyuan hadn''t reacted yet. He was astonished: "No, no, what are we looking for her now? Is it because I''m leaving, do I want to say goodbye to her?"


    "Farewell, go get the money back, the money doesn''t belong to her at all! Something happened to the student''s father, and she didn''t take any money, you were cheated by her!"


    Xu Weiran roared angrily.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he only felt a feeling of hating iron but not steel.


    Obviously he is a mature, stable, successful man, but why is he so credulous? !


    "But, but..." Cheng Dongyuan wanted to explain something, and was shocked by all this. After all, he never thought that Bai Lu who saved him would lie to himself.


    "But what? No, but, I will take you to find her now, and we will confront her!"


    What she cares about is not that Bailu pretended to be herself, saying that she saved the person, but that she took the money that did not belong to her.


    This kind of behavior is a fraud. One hundred thousand yuan may not be a big deal to him, but for ordinary people, it takes two or three years to make money.


    Cheng Dongyuan was pulled out by her and brought to the bicycle.


    Xu Weiran held the handle and walked up straight with his long legs. Then he glanced at the seat behind him, motioned to Cheng Dongyuan, and said:


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come up quickly!"


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at the seat behind the bicycle like that: "...?"


    Is she going to carry him?


    Xu Weiran lost his patience, and once again unceremoniously attacked him:


    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time, come up quickly!"


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    The well-known gold medal screenwriter Cheng Dongyuan, under the fierce gaze of a young girl, held his breath slightly, and looked at the back seat of the bicycle with a certain fate.


    Afterwards, he took a long leg and came up and sat behind her.


    Xu Weiran was ready to ride a bicycle. There was no way. On such a small road, only bicycles could come over.


    And it''s not too far from where they live, and it takes more than ten minutes by bike.


    Of course, when Xu Weiran started to ride, she stepped off the bike and then again¡ª


    The bicycle didn''t move.


    "..."


    The girl seemed to be a little unwilling, squeezed the handle of the car, and once again mobilized all her strength to pedal.


    However, she did not know that the man behind her was already very painful and grinned. Cheng Dongyuan couldn''t speak because of pain, and finally made a difficult voice, saying:


    "Don''t, stop pedaling, it''s my foot stuck."


    Xu Weiran stopped suddenly, and then quickly looked behind him.


    His feet got stuck in the wheels because there was nowhere to put them.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 935：

    Ten minutes later, on a small winding and rugged mud road, Cheng Dongyuan was riding the bicycle with a girl behind him.


    The branches and leaves on both sides of the path are yellowing, and the fallen leaves are colorful. From time to time, you can hear the crowing of the four wilds. In such an afternoon, it seems that there is no taste of rural scenery.


    In any case, he is a big man of a meter and eight. It would be too inappropriate for a girl to carry him.


    At the beginning, he didn''t refuse, but subconsciously complied with her words and didn''t want to make her angry anymore.


    And if you think about it carefully, Xu Weiran''s actions also show that she is a very strong girl.


    Do everything by yourself, and don''t want to trouble others.


    There is no correct realization that he is also a weak girl.


    And Xu Weiran just sat on the seat behind him like this, looking at the scenery passing by, suddenly felt a little different in his heart.


    She grew up so big that, except for her father, she had never rode a bicycle of the opposite sex, carrying her like this.


    Today is the first time.


    The path between the mountains was rugged and uneven, and between the shadows and shadows, she only felt a picture flashed in her mind.


    On the path where she used to go to school, her father also drove her to school.


    At that time, I was sitting on my father''s back seat with dangling calves, singing nursery rhymes, innocent.


    If it rains, she will hold an umbrella for her father to prevent him from getting wet.


    When I was young, I was really happy. The nursery rhymes at that time seemed to be reverberating in my ears, but all that came to an abrupt end on one day¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­!"


    The car suddenly ran into something, and it began to sway a bit.


    Xu Weiran quickly grabbed his clothes subconsciously, and his breathing became a little messy.


    Cheng Dongyuan adjusted quickly, continued to ride without stopping, and asked her by the way:


    "Is it all right? I accidentally rolled a stone just now."


    Xu Weiran''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "Look at the road well."


    Cheng Dongyuan chuckled: "You also know that the road here is difficult to walk. You were asked to grab my clothes just now, but you don''t want to."


    Xu Weiran still wanted to quarrel with him, but he didn''t know who he thought of, so he endured it.


    After who made him his father, the second man to ride her.


    Maybe it was too quiet along the way, or maybe it was because of each other''s worries, so after a while, Cheng Dongyuan came slowly:


    "Perhaps Bailu didn''t take the money to save the student''s father, but I voluntarily gave the money to Bailu, because she saved me, so I still don''t want to--" Come back.


    "Idiot!"


    Before he could finish, Xu Weiran said two words coldly.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    Here comes it again. I just called him a fool. Why is he a fool? ! It''s just that there are some things, he doesn''t want to care too much.


    But only because he gave Bai Lu the money, did she scold herself?


    Cheng Dongyuan always felt that he had missed something, he was thinking about it seriously while riding the bike.


    At this moment, the car was shaking constantly along the rugged mountain path. Xu Weiran, who didn''t want to touch his body, slowly pulled his clothes after hesitating for a while.


    Then clenched tightly.


    There are differences between men and women, and she can only do this.


    Of course, at this moment, Cheng Dongyuan remembered something in his mind, causing his eyes to enlarge instantly.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 936：

    That sentence is the one Xu Weiran said just now in the wooden house¡ª¡ª


    She said:


    [Aren¡¯t you unconscious when the car accident happened? Then I am curious, how do you know that person is her? ]


    Didn¡¯t you go into a coma when the car accident happened?


    Yes, that''s it!


    How could Xu Weiran know that she was in a coma and that she was not in that car, but she not only knew that there was a car accident at the time, but also knew his condition¡ª


    After reminiscing about what she said, her face suddenly became ugly, and a series of words and actions that asked herself to find Bailu to get the money back...


    Difficult, could it be said...


    Cheng Dongyuan was gradually shocked by his discovery. At this moment, he had to recognize a reality.


    The person who saved himself is probably not Bailu, but¡ª


    Just as he was turning, a little furry guy suddenly passed through the path.


    Cheng Dongyuan was careless and didn''t control his direction and ran into the big tree next to him.


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Along with the sound of a car hitting a tree, Xu Weiran screamed. He only felt a whirl of the sky, and both of them fell into the grass beside the big tree.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    With shoulder pain, low back pain, and **** pain, Xu Weiran held her waist with an intolerable voice between his lips and teeth.


    She can recognize it clearly, this man is not good at all except that he can make financial investments, learn to be rich, and write better scripts!


    When traveling, the wallet was stolen, and the car was in a car accident.


    Others lied to him and saved him by himself. Not only did he believe that he also gave him 100,000 yuan. Now it''s better. He can''t even ride a bicycle! !


    Xu Weiran doubted how he grew up in this society.


    What, is it that he hadn''t experienced the severe beatings in this society before?


    And just when she resisted the urge to scold someone, she suddenly felt a little soft.


    She touched it, as if it was still warm.


    In the next second, she reacted instantly, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw herself lying sideways on Cheng Dongyuan, with her head centered on his waist.


    But Cheng Dongyuan was a little unconscious, lying motionless on the ground.


    She was shocked to sit up quickly, and quickly pushed his arm:


    "Hey, Cheng Dongyuan, are you okay, wake up!"


    Although she was angry with him, she didn''t want to see that something happened to him.


    However, Cheng Dongyuan''s head was a little dizzy after falling to the ground. At this moment, he heard her voice and he woke up slightly.


    But Xu Weiran didn''t notice his reaction. There was no shop in front of the village, and she couldn''t save him by herself.


    In a hurry, her hand patted his cheek: "Cheng Dongyuan, Cheng Dongyuan, don''t sleep, wake up, this is a place where you can''t sleep."


    It''s the afternoon, and it gets dark quickly, mosquitoes and snakes in the mountains will come out.


    Then it will be troublesome.


    Cheng Dong was a little awake at first, but her cheek was patted, and suddenly he was a little confused.


    His head was also dizzy, he frowned, then his lips moved, and a faint sentence popped out:


    "...Don''t fight, I woke up."


    Not to mention, her hands are quite strong, and he is not at all polite to shoot.


    As he spoke, he slowly opened his eyes at the same time.


    The setting sun appeared to the west, descending little by little from the high altitude.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 937：

    She just appeared in front of him, kneeling on the ground full of withered yellow leaves, with the setting sun behind her.


    He seemed to be so close to her for the first time, and he looked at her so clearly.


    The tails of her eyes are slightly long, slightly raised, looking at a pair of hooked eyes, but there is an air of indifference between her brows.


    She has a slender figure, three-dimensional features and fair skin. In fact, when she first saw her, she didn''t think she was such an outstanding beauty.


    Perhaps he is also in the show business circle, and he has seen too many beautiful boys and girls, people with outstanding looks, but none of them can give him such a feeling.


    It has its own unique side and belongs to a very attractive person.


    But now, she cares about herself like this.


    Behind the slender figure, there seemed to be light.


    Somehow, Cheng Dongyuan looked at her like this, suddenly a little lost in thought.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing him open his eyes but didn''t speak or move, Xu Weiran stretched out his hand to pat his cheek again.


    But this time, when the hand was about to fall on his face, he was caught.


    "..."


    Xu Weiran glanced at the hand he was holding, didn''t think much, and said, "It''s fine if you wake up. Get up and see if there is anything wrong with you."


    He has just recovered almost the same body, and everyone is ready to go, so don''t get hurt again.


    People are fine, as for the car--


    After hitting the tree, the wheel fell to the ground and turned several times.


    It was not broken, and it was considered "strong" in the car.


    But after her words fell, he still remained motionless.


    Only then did Xu Weiran realize that something was different.


    Her slender and white wrist was still held by him, and she never let go.


    Xu Weiran struggled unconsciously and wanted to withdraw his hand, but after struggling for a while, he didn''t even pull it out.


    She looked at Cheng Dongyuan in shock: "What are you doing?"


    Hold her hand, what''s the matter if you don''t let it go?


    Playing hooligan?


    According to her understanding of him in the past two months, it should not be enough.


    After all, he is also one of the elites in the society, with good qualities and morals. If he wanted to do something to himself, he would have done it early in these two months.


    Instead of waiting until now-the moment when both people are extremely embarrassed.


    Cheng Dongyuan stared at her like this, his dark eyes were unpredictable.


    No one could guess what he was thinking at this time.


    Just when Xu Weiran wanted to say something, she suddenly exclaimed in the next second, and she was pulled over.


    His body slammed into his chest and fell into his arms.


    Cheng Dongyuan turned over and pressed her under her body, holding her wrist with one hand and supporting the ground next to her head with the other.


    And Xu Weiran was completely shocked by this scene. He, he actually¡ª


    "Snapped--"


    With a clear sound, her slap fell on his cheek.


    The cheek was slightly missed.


    "You rascal! I warn you, don''t mess around, you are not my opponent." Xu Weiran said a little sullenly.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    When his head slowly turned around, he raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his mouth lightly. He was not angry at the behavior of her, but he said slightly:


    "I won''t do anything to you, just want to say thank you, I know who saved me at the time."


    Xu Weiran was startled: "...?"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 938：

    Does he know?


    "Who do you think saved you?" Xu Weiran pressed her lips lightly, her eyes suddenly became serious, and she looked at him.


    From the moment he said Bailu had saved him, she had already decided to be at odds with her.


    At the beginning, I wanted to take a step back and broaden the sky, but later I discovered that some people have bad natures, and then they will not change.


    What''s more, she has been involved in fraud, which has touched her bottom line.


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t speak, but just looked at her like this.


    Looking at her, lying under her.


    She saved herself, but she never took the initiative to mention it to him.


    And after that car accident, she also gave herself artificial respiration...


    When facing her, Cheng Dongyuan suddenly felt a little bit different.


    I only felt that the surrounding atmosphere had become extra subtle, causing the roots of his ears to cling to the abnormal temperature.


    hot.


    He admits that Xu Weiran is a good girl, that is, she has a cold personality, but is serious and responsible, has a kind heart, beautiful looks and good figure...


    Wait, no, where did he think of it.


    He just thought she was a good girl at first.


    But that''s all, it has nothing to do with himself.


    But after knowing that after giving her artificial respiration, she took care of him for two months, and his long-silent heart seemed to suddenly fluctuate.


    After all, he was in his thirties. He hadn''t seen anything before. After waiting for Wen Xian for so many years, he was cut off by Lu Xiao within a few days. His heart was really powerless to struggle.


    It seemed to have sealed the red dust, no longer interested in stepping into that worldly love of children.


    The four are all empty, without desire or demand.


    But now, a certain heartstring was faintly touched.


    I think that when I met Wen Xian when I was in my twenties, the two met for the first time because he was overworked and unwell, so she saved herself.


    And this rescue resulted in the following series of things.


    But now so many years have passed, this time he was rescued again.


    And the one who saved him was Xu Weiran.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes were deep, and the expression in her eyes was deep and complicated.


    "Cheng Dongyuan, you are enough."


    Xu Weiran was stared at him uncomfortably, and directly put his hands against his chest and pushed him away.


    She sat up, her eyes nowhere to rest for a while.


    What the **** is he doing, how can he suddenly lose his mind when he is good.


    She thought so, and asked like this.


    Cheng Dongyuan slid his throat slightly and explained: "A little fluffy thing passed by just now, I don''t know what it is."


    Kind of like a chipmunk.


    He resolutely refused to admit that it was because he had discovered that the person who saved him was her, and the **** who walked for it.


    Xu Weiran sighed slightly, and it was meaningless to blame for the past.


    She glanced at the sky, got up and patted the fallen leaves on her body, and said to him by the way:


    "Let''s go find her quickly, otherwise it will be dark when we come back, and the road will be more difficult to walk."


    Cheng Dongyuan stared at her and said:


    "I believe what you said, Bailu may indeed do a lot of things that shouldn''t be, but sometimes it is a blessing for us to suffer. Don''t be too angry."


    In fact, what he meant by this was that he didn''t want to find Bai Lu anymore.


    Because sometimes, it is indeed blessed to suffer a loss.


    He looked at Xu Weiran without blinking.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 939：

    Not only that, he also saw it.


    He already knew who the rescuer was.


    So the others are not important.


    Unexpectedly, after his words fell, Xu Weiran laughed unceremoniously as if he had heard some big joke:


    "Suffering is a blessing? You believe that. You are an idiot. Then I wish you good fortune!"


    What suffers is a blessing, this kind of thing that makes people in adversity is a time to test a person''s comprehensive ability.


    If you can go against the current, of course you can turn over and become stronger, but if you don''t, it''s worse than life and death.


    Wish him luck as the East China Sea?


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    He silently got up, but he didn''t know if his leg was numb or what happened. He only felt a numbness in one leg, and he didn''t feel much.


    He supported the tree and propped it up on one leg. An elite that everyone in the society envied, the fifth diamond king, looked very embarrassed at this time.


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t ask her for help, because she just put her hands around her chest and stared at him indifferently...


    If I wanted to help, I would have come long ago.


    Xu Weiran saw him get up and went to help the car by himself.


    And then he heard his voice coming from behind:


    "I think, otherwise we should not go today."


    When Xu Weiran heard the words, he turned his head suddenly, and his brows became angry again:


    "Can you do things more simply and neatly?! I know you are a kind and generous person, but kindness without teeth is weak!"


    Cheng Dongyuan was stunned: "..."


    Xu Weiran walked over again step by step, looked at him angrily, and said indignantly:


    "We are all here, you can''t say it now, do you know that it is because there are so many people in the society who are so indifferent to anything that allow those evils to breed?! Let people''s greed breed, and finally It will cause destruction to oneself and others!"


    She is really angry, because in her opinion, being too kind is sometimes weak.


    He is rich, but this is not just a question of money.


    Of course, after facing her such aggressive and righteous words, Cheng Dongyuan looked at her for a long time before moving his lips and pointing to his numb leg:


    "You misunderstood, I don''t want to go, because this leg seems to be broken again."


    Xu Weiran was startled: "..."


    ...


    ...


    After all, the two of them went back, but this time it was him sitting in the back and Xu Weiran riding his bicycle.


    Such a big man as Cheng Dongyuan is a bit unspeakable, but he can only pretend to be calm.


    The two are exactly the opposite. When he rides, Xu Weiran puts his arms around his waist, but when Xu Weiran rides, he doesn''t even let him touch his clothes.


    But at the beginning, it was just that. When the car really started to sway due to the rugged mountain road, he still grabbed her clothes.


    And she didn''t say anything.


    "..."


    In fact, I have to say that although Xu Weiran is young, she knows a lot, and what she said is somewhat reasonable.


    However, there are always some unsatisfactory things in life, not everyone will like it.


    He sat in the back seat and said with some emotion: "In fact, you are still young, and each of us must learn to get along with people who don''t like."


    Xu Weiran responded coldly:


    "Then you learn, I won''t learn."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 940：

    What fallacy, nothing in this world should be.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    The two had tossed for so long, and it was already evening when they returned.


    Xu Weiran was with him for the first time so late.


    Because of the inconvenience of transportation here, there will be some uncertain factors in the mountains at night, so she usually comes at noon.


    But today there was an accident.


    Cheng Dongyuan was indeed injured in his leg, but it was not as serious as they thought. It was not a broken bone, but just a broken leg.


    Xu Weiran helped him back to the bed, sat on the edge of his bed, and gently opened his trousers to see his legs.


    No problem, just staggered bones at the ankle.


    Xu Weiran''s eyes drooped slightly, and his white fingers slowly landed on his ankle.


    Cheng Dongyuan sitting by the bed: "..."


    The lights in this wooden house are dim and look warmer.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you some medicinal wine for bone-setting and rub it." She said and went to get medicated wine.


    And a moment later, she came back and sat down.


    A big man sat leaning on the bed with his ankle in the hands of a young girl, and Cheng Dongyuan suddenly felt something unspeakable.


    Suddenly the back of the feet is itchy.


    She rubbed some medicinal liquor on her hand, dripped a few drops, and touched his instep.


    And then, her slender fingers stroked the back of his instep.


    However, she was still serious, with a faint expression.


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    Inexplicably, his eyes darkened a bit, and his breath was a bit held.


    Then faintly aware of the tightness of his body, Xu Weiran raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    But it happened to hit his dark eyes, and there seemed to be her shadow.


    She didn''t speak, but dropped her eyes again and continued the movement in her hands.


    However, after just this glance, the atmosphere in the air seemed to suddenly change.


    Unclear, unclear.


    The whole body of the two people seemed to haunt the ambiguous factor.


    Perhaps the ankles and insteps are rich in muscles and veins, and the internal organs seem to react a little wherever they touch.


    Cheng Dongyuan only felt that his body''s reaction was even worse.


    Unusual.


    And this reaction is too familiar to a man.


    But because I haven''t had it for a long time, I feel a little strange.


    It made him feel a little hot even with his whole body.


    "Will it hurt?" Xu Weiran''s voice sounded.


    She was a bit fierce in her indifference before, but now under the dim light, in this small guest house in Aden, Daocheng, her eyes seem to have become much softer.


    There is a long-lost feeling in his heart.


    "will not."


    Cheng Dongyuan Road.


    Even if it is unwell, he will endure it because he is a big man¡ª¡ª


    "what--!"


    Accompanied by the sound of snapping the bones back, a man''s painful voice came from a guesthouse in Aden, Daocheng.


    Xu Weiran rubbed his wound again, and did not change his wailing face:


    "Now that it hurts? It''s really fine this time."


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    In pain, water mist faintly appeared in his eyes.


    It was really heart-breaking pain. After a while, he pointed to the door and said without even looking at her:


    "You go away, it''s getting dark."


    Very well, those warm and ambiguous feelings before disappeared after his scream.


    Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows slightly and said nothing.


    He got up and took the good things and walked to the door.


    Just when the door was opened, a flash of lightning struck across the dark and gloomy sky, and there was a thud.


    Heavy rain is coming.


    [Ninth brother: Good night, my dears, Baofeng asks for a monthly ticket recommendation! What''s the high energy behind]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 941：

    Xu Weiran looked at the gloomy sky: "..."


    She stood still and didn''t turn around, but turned her head slightly to look behind her.


    There was no movement behind.


    The man was still half leaning against the bed, unmoved.


    He must have heard the rumbling thunder just now.


    She took a deep breath, and her long slender legs were about to step out, but the next second, the big raindrops crackled down.


    She was caught off guard.


    "...Damn it!"


    She suddenly cursed faintly.


    And now it looks like this, the man on the bed is still indifferent.


    Does he have no expression?


    It''s just that she just thought so, and the person behind him got off the bed as if he had sensed her mind.


    There is no major problem with his feet, but he is still a little limped when he walks.


    And Cheng Dongyuan walked to her side like this step by step, watched the pouring rain outside, was silent for a moment, and he said:


    "How do you go now?"


    He turned to look at her as he said.


    Xu Weiran spread his hands: "Isn''t it all because you are wasting time? It''s okay now, how can I go back?"


    Then she turned around, returned to the chair in the hotel, and sat down, expressionless.


    Generally, at this time, no matter how bad it is, a normal person would probably say something like this:


    [Let¡¯s stay here and wait, after all, the rain is so heavy that I won¡¯t be able to walk for a while. ]


    Xu Weiran thought the same way. Unexpectedly, Cheng Dongyuan frowned slightly as she watched her sitting down: "What are you doing sitting down? Stop leaving?"


    Xu Weiran couldn''t help glaring at him, looking at him in disbelief: "What are you kidding, how can I go back in such a day?"


    Cheng Dongyuan: "..."


    He glanced at the sky, then glanced at her with a pensive look, and then he said with a reluctant expression:


    "Then are you staying tonight?"


    Xu Weiran did not expect that he would have such an expression and say such words, and gritted his teeth slightly:


    "Do you think I want to?"


    Cheng Dongyuan looked embarrassed: "But if you stay, you are lonely, and many things are not clear."


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    Hearing what he said, the anger in her heart slowly subsided, and it seemed that he was thinking about her innocence.


    But in the next second, I listened to him looking at her and said seriously:


    "I''m an unmarried man, a diamond bachelor, a gold bachelor, a British master''s degree graduate, expensive, handsome, wise and mature, you stay with me like this..."


    When he said this, he paused, and said with a tangled expression:


    "...It will make me very embarrassed... I''m afraid it will give my innocence a strong stroke... Hey, why are you throwing things around¡ª"


    In the end, before the words were finished, Xu Weiran grabbed the paper on the table next to him and smashed it at him.


    Cheng Dongyuan quickly avoided, but Xu Weiran already chased him angrily:


    "You shameless, I can''t go because of you, but I''m afraid that I will tarnish your innocence...!"


    Xu Weiran has always been a calm and stable person, but at the moment his ears are all reddened by his anger, and he chased him in the small guest house and beat him.


    Or maybe it''s his legs and feet, or maybe he didn''t want to hide, when she caught up again¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 942：

    He stopped directly and was facing her. When she rushed over, but had no time to stop, Cheng Dongyuan looked at her like that, his lips slightly raised, and his hands stretched out.


    Xu Weiran''s eyes widened suddenly, he, he is...


    "what¡­¡­!"


    As she hit his chest and let out an exclamation, she fell into his arms.


    I was hitting a full bosom.


    "...!"


    It seems that at a certain moment, time has stopped.


    Such a hug seems to have broken something invisibly, making it invisible and indistinct.


    This is not a simple move.


    The thunder outside rumbled and lightning flashed from time to time, illuminating the entire night.


    In the small guest house, a dim light was on, and there were two hugging people standing.


    That warm scene seemed to be in sharp contrast with the storm outside.


    And the moment she crashed into his arms, her heart seemed to tremble.


    Some are embarrassed, some are astonished, and some are unbelievable.


    She just watched him stand still, stretched out her hands at her, and looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    The limping leg was no longer limping, and he stood straight.


    She couldn''t describe the feeling at that moment. The moment she hit his chest, her heart suddenly stopped.


    She doesn''t understand what he is doing.


    I don''t understand him, why he should treat himself like this.


    "..."


    I can only try my best to adjust my emotions.


    Her breathing was still a bit turbulent, she slowly raised her eyes to look at him, just hit his line of sight, she quickly avoided.


    Inexplicably, there seemed to be a bit of embarrassment between the eyebrows.


    Her fist hit his shoulder, and she cursed in a low voice: "Asshole, what are you doing?!"


    What happened to him today?


    In her opinion, he was not such a person before.


    Xu Weiran put his hands against his chest and pushed him away.


    But as soon as he did something, his big hand suddenly fell on her waist and clasped it to prevent her from moving.


    "Hey--" Xu Weiran was really anxious for a while.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew and the door shook.


    A wind carrying raindrops blew in, and a slight coolness directly hit her back.


    In the next second, the man''s big hand stroked her back, and the scorching temperature on the male''s body continued to flow through her back from between the palms of his hands, ironing her whole body, which was slightly cool.


    At the same time, the distance between the two people is closer.


    Cheng Dongyuan stared down at her like that, and said slowly:


    "So, do you still want to stay?"


    Do you want to stay here and prepare to have something to do with his reputation?


    This is the subtext of this sentence.


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    To be honest, it is false to say that her heart is not shocked.


    His behavior in the past two days is indeed a bit abnormal, and at this time, she also somewhat understood the meaning of his words.


    It''s just that she never thought about the intersection between the two.


    And the two of them are not the same at all...


    Xu Weiran used a bit of strength, but still struggled away. She turned around, her tone of voice could not be heard, she just said coldly:


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Don''t have the behavior just now. It''s not suitable for you and me."


    She had already turned around, and could not see the look of the man behind her.


    Only after a moment of silence--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 943：

    His unhurried voice came from behind:


    "There is a man who is gentle and golden, mature and stable. Are you interested?"


    Xu Weiran took a step forward to take care of himself, and then turned his head slightly coldly:


    "Do you think I will fall in love with his money?"


    Cheng Dongyuan: "Oh? Then do you like him?"


    Some words are full of infinite reverie, but they are not broken.


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    She took a deep breath, her slender fingers clenched a little bit tightly.


    After he spoke, she obviously declined, and he just went further.


    Xu Weiran looked at the sky and the heavy rain, and when she spoke again, she said:


    "The clear one is clear, if you really care about your reputation so much, then I won''t bother too much."


    After the words fell, she rushed to the door, wanting to leave in the heavy rain.


    "Hey you¡­¡­!"


    Her figure had just taken a few steps, but she was suddenly caught by her slender arm and pulled back.


    "Xu Weiran, are you crazy!?"


    Cheng Dongyuan finally couldn''t help but change his face, and stared at her loudly.


    With just these few steps, her body was almost wet. After Cheng Dongyuan pulled her in, he closed the door.


    Xu Weiran''s hair was wet, sticking to her white cheeks.


    She didn''t speak after he got it back, but stood there a little embarrassed like Luo Tangji.


    When Cheng Dongyuan saw her pale, her hands around her chest tightly hugging herself, like a little homeless beast, with a particularly pitiful appearance, suddenly the anger in his heart gradually disappeared.


    He wiped away his face and couldn''t help cursing.


    Finally reluctantly said:


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t tell you that. I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to be stressed, just a joke."


    Having said that, he simply turned his whole person around and stopped looking at her:


    "Don''t catch a cold. Go take a hot bath. Don''t worry, I will never do anything to you."


    Then he left.


    Under the dim light at the door, Xu Weiran stood there thinly, looking at his leaving back, a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    Xu Weiran sneezed and then really went to the bathroom.


    The atmosphere between the two people changed from the previous ambiguity to gradually subtle and embarrassing with the temptation.


    In the bathroom, the sound of running water clashed.


    It merges with the sound of pouring rain outside the window.


    They are mixed, just like his heart.


    He didn''t know when he started, her figure always appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps it was because she had been taking care of herself for these two months, or perhaps she knew that she was the one who gave her artificial respiration back then, and she was the one who saved her.


    Some emotions have slowly changed since when they came into being.


    The heart that had been so silent for so many years began to fluctuate slightly.


    He admitted that he was anxious.


    Everything should be done slowly.


    But he was leaving here soon, and there were some things he felt he couldn''t wait that long.


    But everything is destined to not be exactly what he wants.


    It''s not that he thinks, his heart will be turbulent, and the hearts of others will also be turbulent.


    For a moment, he even felt ridiculous for his actions.


    That''s it.


    People in their thirties, don''t toss anymore.


    And how can a little girl in her early twenties fall in love with an old man in her thirties?


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 944：

    But just as he thought this way, suddenly, a scream came from the bathroom.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    It''s her cry.


    After Cheng Dongyuan heard this, he rushed over without saying anything, worrying about what she had said.


    "Xu Weiran?!"


    With a bang, he opened the door directly, and the door panel hit the wall.


    But after seeing the scene inside, the next second¡ª¡ª


    "what¡­¡­!"


    There was another girl''s scream, Xu Weiran covered her chest and turned around suddenly, as if she was crying all over the place, she shouted:


    "What are you doing in here!!"


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at the scene before him, and he was also dumbfounded.


    "..."


    In the bathroom, the mist evaporates.


    A slender figure was looming inside.


    Where is he?


    What is he doing?


    "you you¡­¡­"


    His lips moved, and he couldn''t say anything for a while. Then he suddenly turned around, his breathing became a little confused.


    When he spoke again, he said:


    "Do you have anything, why did you shout just now?"


    Xu Weiran closed his eyes, his face turned pale, and said with great difficulty: "Shoulder, shoulder, there seems to be something on my shoulder."


    The key thing is that those things are not small, they just fell on her body in the bath.


    At first, she felt a little itchy on her shoulders, but when she looked at it coldly, she almost frightened her.


    She seems to be able to control everything and everything, but she is afraid of the creeping creatures with several feet.


    But right now, she was standing there, she didn''t dare to move, all her hairs stood up.


    When Cheng Dongyuan heard her, he turned around, nor did he leave.


    With his hand on the door frame tightly, he asked:


    "Then what should I do now? Do you need me to help you?"


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    Her two small fists were also clenched tightly.


    Fingertips are going deep into the palm.


    What should I do?


    Damn, she wants to know what to do now¡ª! ! !


    She didn''t dare to touch that kind of thing now, so that the big one was lying on her shoulder, she didn''t dare to look at it.


    But if he is allowed to come here like this, then he will completely see himself thoroughly...


    But when she was very tangled, suddenly, the crawler with multiple feet suddenly moved on her shoulders¡ª¡ª


    "Ah...! Catch it quickly!"


    Xu Weiran closed her eyes and screamed loudly. She was really going crazy.


    Really all the hairs on his body are standing up.


    When I inadvertently looked past it just now, it seemed to be a big spider, but now it was crawling down from the shoulder.


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t care about that much anymore, he rushed in, came behind her, and saw the **** guy at a glance.


    It''s really not small, it''s a big spider.


    And this kind of spider may still be poisonous, with colorful patterns on it, if it bites her skin in one bite¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Dongyuan hurried to grab it, but at this moment the spider seemed to feel the danger, and hurriedly crawled away, from the back and shoulder blades to the front of her body¡ª


    "Raise your arm, raise your arm quickly--!"


    He said loudly.


    Xu Weiran''s face was extremely pale, and she was so scared that she couldn''t care about anything for the spider to be caught.


    Cheng Dongyuan also quickly caught the spider, left her and threw it into the toilet before closing it.


    Listening to the sound of the toilet flushing, everything seems to be over at this moment.


    But at this moment, the air also became deadly silent.


    [Nine brothers: Good night, my dears, the new week storm is rolling, and I ask for a monthly ticket recommendation! Xu Weiran: The surname Cheng, how do you want to die? Cheng Dongyuan: "..."]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 945：

    It seems that even the atmosphere in the air has stagnated.


    But then, without waiting for her to say anything, she heard him say:


    "I didn''t see anything just now, you continue."


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    She just wanted to know if it counts: there is no silver three hundred taels.


    The door slammed shut, Cheng Dongyuan hurriedly left, Xu Weiran''s face was extremely ugly, red and white.


    The body also seemed to be blocked in her chest cavity with a single breath, making her breathing difficult, and finally her ears were flushed.


    What else can she say? She can''t say anything.


    ...!


    When Xu Weiran went out again, he found out that he was not in the hotel.


    And the sound of rain outside still came pattering, it seemed to be smaller than before, but it still didn''t stop.


    There was a set of his clothes at the door, which was refreshing and clean. She hesitated for a moment, but changed it.


    Finally, wrapped in his coat, walked to the door, opened the door, and looked outside.


    However, on the doorstep, a person wearing a black raincoat sat on the step, watching the gray night outside and the patter of rain.


    After hearing the opening of the door, the man didn''t look back either, he just sat up slightly, and said in a light tone:


    "It seems that you must stay here tonight. It rained heavily before, and it is estimated that the road is no longer able to go. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xu Weiran spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are not in the same room. I am a big man and can spend time outside. I don''t want to go anywhere. Just guard at the door."


    This homestay is only forty square meters, not very big, but the sparrows are small and well-equipped.


    It''s just right for one person to live, and for two people, there is not even an extra door.


    And after his words like that fell, the slender figure behind him was silent for a long time, and finally said:


    "You think too much, or come in and sleep quickly. I won''t find it inconvenient. What do you look like when a big man is tugging?"


    As she said, she paused, and said again: "If I don''t want to, you can''t move me."


    Her tone was cold and cold, as if the things that happened in the bathroom before had disappeared and forgotten.


    After speaking, she turned around.


    Indeed, if he is a girl who would not stick to these things, then his behavior would look a bit pedantic in her eyes.


    But no matter what she thinks, he should say what he should say and do what he should do.


    He wanted to hesitate at first, but when a cold wind hit, he got up and walked in when he felt a faint pain in his injured leg.


    In the homestay, Xu Weiran had already taken a quilt and laid it down on the ground, while tidying it up, said:


    "Below I sleep, you sleep on the bed."


    Cheng Dongyuan immediately retorted: "How can a girl sleep on the ground? Or should I sleep below."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Weiran suddenly looked up and said:


    "Your body is not good."


    It''s like-you can''t.


    Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and then hurriedly went up to tidy up the floor by himself, waved at her, let her escape, and said:


    "Stay on the upper side, who can''t you say? Your body is not good, I''m in good health!"


    Before the car accident, he had a regular schedule, insisted on exercising, and had an annual physical examination, and his physical fitness was extremely good.


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 946：

    This night, passed safely.


    What happened in the bathroom was as if two people had lost their memories, no one mentioned it again.


    On the floor under the bed, Cheng Dongyuan went to sleep with his back turned to her, even if his arms were numb, he did not turn around.


    Xu Weiran''s sleep is very light, and she will wake up even if there is any disturbance.


    Not to mention that after those things happened, a girl should be prepared for men.


    She was no exception, but this night, she actually slept extremely peacefully, because she heard nothing except the wind in the mountains outside at night.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and in a flash, Cheng Dongyuan set off as planned.


    It''s just that under Xu Weiran''s arrangement, Cheng Dongyuan went to find the girl-Bai Lu.


    But there was an accident and Bai Lu left.


    Perhaps he knew that the matter was exposed, and left as soon as possible after learning the news.


    After all, where can I find this person in this day?


    Xu Weiran''s face was gloomy, but Cheng Dongyuan persuaded her not to be too angry, as it was already the case, only let the flow take its course, but Xu Weiran''s words were even more irritating.


    It was another matter of giving him money at will.


    Cheng Dongyuan didn''t get angry but laughed instead, but after she finished her temper, she said calmly:


    "Do you know what you looked like when you got angry just now?"


    Xu Weiran was stunned for a moment, and then a little angry. At this time, he was still in the mood to tease.


    "like what?!"


    She didn''t ask in a good tone.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked at her seriously: "Except for my mother, no woman has scolded me like this."


    He didn''t say the specific answer, but this sentence exposed the answer in a seven-seven-eighth manner.


    Xu Weiran''s breath was slightly condensed, and when he looked at him, his vision was unavoidable.


    Cheng Dongyuan stepped back and smiled at her:


    "Today is also a way to say goodbye. I am leaving, but there is something to tell you. There may be a turning point in the school."


    This was only halfway through, and he turned and left.


    Xu Weiran was startled at the same place: "...?"


    What did he mean by that last thing?


    Is there a turning point for the postgraduate entrance examination?


    However, he clearly submitted a rejection "in his own capacity."


    Cheng Dongyuan left without looking back, but it was not that he didn''t want to turn around, but that he had been waiting for the people behind to stop him.


    However, there is no...


    There was a bit of astringent taste between Cheng Dongyuan''s lips and teeth.


    That''s it, let''s go.


    Unless, she understood what she meant, they could still meet bye.


    **


    The winter solstice is coming soon, and families are eating dumplings.


    The school arranged for Cheng Dongyuan to teach, because he is a domestic gold screenwriter with a master''s degree in overseas study, and his reputation is well known, so he went there as a professor to teach his classmates.


    But because the time in the mountains was too easy, he had too many things to deal with after returning to Beijing, and he never went to school.


    It wasn''t until Xiaoxue floated that he was almost finished and was going to school to teach.


    During the time when he returned to Beijing, when he couldn''t sleep at night, he would often think of his previous days in Aden, Daocheng.


    Hear the wind between the valleys, the icy rain falling, and the sound of frost falling on the branches and leaves every morning when the door is opened.


    And, the girl who rides a bicycle from time to time and brings a bunch of food to see him.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 947：

    Although he did not go to school, he inquired about it. Soon after he returned to Beijing, a classmate named Xu Weiran came to the school to report.


    The moment he got the news, he was attending a film festival in Shanghai. He was sitting in the guest seat and looking at the phone, his lips were slightly torn off.


    And now he has finally finished everything in his hands. Things that are not urgent can be put aside. Now the main task is to teach at school.


    And she, although she knows his name, I am afraid, she never knows his specific identity.


    **


    Chaoyang District is full of life, a slender figure shuttles among the crowd, and the streets are bustling in the morning.


    The wide roadside sells soy milk and fried dough tiao Xiaolongbao. With the push of the trolley, the basket covering the Xiaolongbao is opened, steaming, and the screams broadcast from the small speakers one after another.


    Xu Weiran was immersed in the air mixed with various breaths, which was different from the fireworks in the mountains, and gave her a sense of stability as fallen leaves returned to their roots.


    "The boss brought me four dumplings with dried plums, vegetables and beef, and a cup of soy milk."


    It was cold outside today, and white gas could be seen between her breath. As she said, she couldn''t help rubbing her hands and stomping her feet.


    Boss: "Good!"


    After Xu Weiran bought some steaming steamed dumplings, he hurried to school with a few books.


    At this time, a black car was slowly moving on the side of the road.


    The man in the car was in a suit and leather shoes. He was tall and straight. He didn''t expect to see her on the side of the road when he first arrived.


    How long has it been since?


    It took a month.


    She seemed to have lost weight again. When he saw her, it was clearly a month ago, but he felt like a world away inexplicably.


    She changed.


    When in Lhasa and Sichuan, she always tied a neat ponytail, with a cold and cool expression.


    But now he is wearing a white cotton coat on top, a pair of black skinny jeans and a pair of Martin boots underneath, the long divergence, it seems that it really looks like a female college student.


    Simple and plain.


    Quiet and well-behaved.


    Seeing her disappearing in front of the school, Cheng Dongyuan''s eyes darkened a bit, and he drove the car away from here and went to the parking lot.


    Xu Weiran''s first class today is a professional class in his small class, and there is also a major media class today.


    Just when I arrived in class today, I heard two female classmates in the seats behind them chattering:


    "Hey, do you know? I heard that our new professor Cheng will be giving a media class today."


    Another girl smiled and said, ¡°I heard that the school¡¯s official website posted his photo, and the school¡¯s female classmates were blown up. The parents are indeed handsome.¡±


    "The point is that this is not the point. The point is that he is still single, a proper golden bachelor...!"


    The conversation with the people behind was still going on, and it faintly reached her ears, Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows slightly.


    What is the last name of the person they just mentioned?


    As soon as the bell rang, the teacher came to class, and she began to concentrate on listening.


    Now she cherishes such a time very much.


    Everything is like a dream. I thought I would never have the opportunity to study here again, but after logging into the postgraduate entrance examination results background, I found that the previous operation record was gone, showing that she had been admitted.


    Lost and recovered, but that''s it.


    Her major is journalism.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 948：

    The small class is divided into classes, while the large class will be in the lecture hall with the whole grade.


    As for the lessons the two students just behind, everyone would go to the lecture theatre to listen to them.


    And that class started at two in the afternoon.


    ...


    Life in school is very simple, always three points and one line.


    Classes, canteens, dormitories.


    Only after I went back for a nap at noon today, an accident happened.


    There was a sudden power failure in the dormitory, the phone was not charged, and the alarm clock didn''t ring. It didn''t matter what happened. She opened her eyes at 2:10.


    Immediately got up from the bed, simply put on a coat and went out with a scarf.


    She hurried to the classroom along the way. As she ran, her chest rose and fell, and her face flushed slightly.


    And when she finally arrived in the classroom, there were already many people in it.


    It was full of people, and some came from other departments.


    This class is a media class, and both linguistics and journalism will be linked to it.


    The door to the class was hidden, and the professor who had been said by the girls was very powerful, his voice was constantly coming through the microphone.


    Faintly passed into the corridor through the door panel.


    Just listening, Xu Weiran suddenly felt a little confused.


    How does this voice sound like... familiar?


    As if heard before.


    A faint figure appeared in Xu Weiran''s mind, in Aden, Daocheng, in Lhasa, in a small bed and breakfast house in that mountain...


    But these pictures only flashed by, fleeting, after all, she was trying to get in right now.


    This was the first time she was late after school started, especially since it was still full of people, basically she couldn''t even see a place.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to go in, she suddenly heard the professor''s words from inside:


    "Today is the first class. Let''s get to know each other first, so let''s name it."


    As soon as he said this, he started to roll the names of each class according to the specific major.


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    The hands holding the book tightened, and this operation completely made her give up the idea of ??skipping class.


    Seeing that they were almost in their class, she took a deep breath, held the book in one hand, knocked on the door with the other, then pushed directly away, and hurried in with her head low.


    I hope that the professor didn''t see it.


    Of course, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She only felt that as soon as she came in, countless glances shot over. However, the most irritating thing was not the sight of those classmates, but from the podium.


    Above the podium, Yu Guang faintly saw a tall figure in a suit and leather shoes.


    Invisible, there was a harsh breath belonging to the professor.


    "Xu Le...!"


    "To...!"


    As she came in, the professor named a person.


    The classmates below were also very cooperative. When they went to, they all informed them, but who knew what happened afterwards, his naming action suddenly stopped.


    After that, the line of sight seemed to grow on her, and his voice slowly came:


    "This classmate, I will come in like this after being late, isn''t it when my eyes are not good?"


    As soon as she said this, her footsteps froze, and she just subconsciously wanted to apologize, but the moment she swept her gaze, she froze instantly.


    "...?"


    Xu Weiran just looked at the familiar man on the podium, his eyes suddenly enlarged.


    [Author: I have been kneeling for the exam for these two days, I will make up tomorrow]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 949： His class representative (1)

    Xu Weiran froze in place like that, staring at the man on the podium blankly.


    Just looking at the person who couldn''t be more familiar with more than a month ago, at this time, he appeared in front of her with this identity and image.


    For a moment, she even thought she had hallucinations before her eyes.


    Cheng Dongyuan on the stage raised his hand and pushed down the glasses under the bridge of his nose. He would only wear them during class.


    Now he looked at her calmly, and said:


    "This classmate, I was caught late for my class for the first time, so let''s say, how can you punish you best?"


    After that, he suddenly closed the roll and looked at her seriously.


    But despite her serious look, she seemed to catch a trace of teasing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Xu Weiran: "...?"


    She deeply doubted that this was Cheng Dongyuan or some of his twin brothers, but at the moment, she turned around holding the book and stood up straight, coughed, and said sorry:


    "Sorry teacher, I didn''t mean it, you can punish me whatever you want."


    At the end, she lowered her head and looked ashamed.


    Cheng Dongyuan raised his eyebrows slightly when watching her, oh?


    In Aden, Daocheng before, what happened when it was cold and fierce at him?


    His eyes flickered slightly, and when he spoke again, his slender index finger was slightly bent, knocked on the table, and a sentence fell lightly:


    "My class is your first time. I don''t have a class representative yet."


    As soon as these words came out, the rows of girls underneath suddenly brightened their eyes, each of them lit up, raising their hands and saying, "I, I, I!"


    "Teacher I would like to be...!"


    Many people in the lecture hall raised their hands!


    Just kidding, being able to be Professor Cheng''s class representative will definitely have a close relationship with the teacher, and their teacher is a top producer in China, not only is handsome and educated, but also has an unusual network background.


    Who doesn''t want to learn more.


    Of course, Cheng Dongyuan seemed to have not heard it, his gaze faintly swept over the people below, and finally fell on her, and he said something unhurriedly:


    "Just punish you for being my class representative, and urge you to come every class, otherwise this semester''s school will want it separately."


    Xu Weiran: "I¡ª"


    "This classmate, if you have any objections, let''s talk about it after class. Don''t delay classmates now."


    What he said was so grand-sounding, so serious.


    Nothing is mixed with selfishness-like love.


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    It turned out to be his class representative. If it were other classes, it would be okay. After becoming his class representative, she only felt that her throat was invisibly strangled, and she couldn''t breathe for a while. .


    For a time, there was a lot of confusion in my mind, and a lot of previous pictures poured into it.


    Xu Weiran didn''t know how he got to his class roommate.


    Because the roommate didn''t go back to the bedroom today, so naturally no one would wake her up when the alarm clock broke.


    After Xu Weiran sat on the chair, her roommate grabbed her arm with excitement, and said something in a low voice, but she couldn''t hear it anymore.


    Just looking at the people talking on the podium in front, she felt the fantasy of the world again.


    It''s him.


    It really is him.


    In Aden, Daocheng, he wore casual and simple clothes, not overcoats, but sweaters and windbreakers.


    There is an elegant idleness.


    and--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 950：

    And in that kind of place, many facilities are relatively backward, so he can''t burn fire, doesn''t know how to ride a bicycle, and looks very clumsy. The upper class elites live in the countryside rashly and feel out of place.


    And now he.


    Wearing a suit with a dark shirt, a dark blue tie, and a stiff figure, all his mouth is about academic professional language and a lot of extracurricular knowledge. This makes Li Weiran, who has never seen him like this before, as if I met him again.


    When Cheng Dongyuan lectured, he was very serious at first.


    But it seemed that after seeing someone, his expression became much more relieved, and his straight body was somewhat casual.


    Putting one hand in the suit pants and holding a white chalk in the other hand, it feels like a cigarette is sandwiched.


    After a class, everyone listened with rapt attention and relish, especially the female students, who were fascinated by this thirty-something professor.


    In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that a man in his thirties, mature, intelligent, elegant and calm, with a handsome face, a tall body, a lot of money, or single, standing there seems to be exuding him wantonly. The charm is the same.


    Until the end of the get out of class bell, everyone still remembered.


    Ready to leave get out of class to surround him and ask questions.


    In the process, Dongyuan seemed to see the eager thoughts of the students below, and stopped looking at someone.


    The latter quickly lowered his head, fearing that he would say something to her.


    Unfortunately, things will not go as she wishes.


    The next second-


    "My class representative, come here after class is over."


    As soon as I said...


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    Her eyelashes were slightly inflamed, and her hands clenched a little.


    "Ah, not yet! Go! The teacher called you!" The roommate shook her arm, whispering excitedly.


    In this way, Xu Weiran got up and went in full view.


    Attracted the envy and jealous eyes of countless girls.


    She just stepped down from the steps of the lecture hall, he looked at her, she looked at him.


    That feeling suddenly became very subtle at a certain moment.


    It seems that they have all become another person, another identity, in another world, once again met and involved.


    Damn it, fate?


    "teacher."


    She came to him, her lips moved.


    Cheng Dongyuan looked down at her like that, then took out a USB flash drive and handed it to her. He said: "There is a homework in it and copy it to the monitors of each class. I have something to leave. You can finish it. The office returned the USB flash drive to me."


    As soon as he said this, the bell rang after class.


    "Eh, you¡ª"


    "Don''t forget, I''m leaving first." He raised his hand and glanced at his watch, then said to everyone: "get out of class is over."


    He left the podium without looking back and rushed to the door.


    "Eh, teacher..."


    Some students wanted to catch up, but they couldn''t disappear faster than Cheng Dongyuan.


    Xu Weiran looked at his disappearing back and slowly picked up the small silver USB.


    The temperature between his fingertips is still on the U disk.


    Her light brown eyes flickered slightly.


    ...


    This sudden "Class Representative" job made her busier, but she had no other way.


    After all, he was in front of him before, no matter how "awesome" he was, but now, he is all over himself.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 951： Alone in a room

    She had to be obedient.


    After giving her homework, she went to return the USB disk. She was going to go with a roommate, but on the way, her roommate''s boyfriend suddenly came to her, and she had no choice but to go by herself.


    The teacher''s office is in another school district. After taking the elevator to the fifth floor, he came to his office.


    The office is not independent. Inside are the working desks of two teachers.


    And there was no one inside.


    She found his name according to the work sign, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one, great.


    Put that thing here and you can go.


    Of course, when she first played the U disk, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door, getting closer and closer, then the door opened--


    She hung her heart and turned her head subconsciously...


    Got.


    The sight collided, the sturdy hit, the kind that could not be avoided.


    Xu Weiran slid slightly in her throat: "Teacher."


    The person who came in was Cheng Dongyuan with a dignified cup of coffee in his hand.


    It''s just that at this time, he didn''t wear a suit jacket, only a dark shirt. He was handsome, with an elegant and heavy breath.


    He smiled lightly at her, and ignored her complicated emotions, just said calmly:


    "Why, how long has it been since you didn''t recognize me?"


    He walked around her, pulled away the chair at the desk, and sat down.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xu Weiran paused, and then said: "No, but I didn''t expect you to be a teacher."


    Still a teacher in this school.


    Cheng Dongyuan was leaning on a chair and drinking coffee leisurely. Hearing what she said at this time, he chuckled, and then briefly explained:


    "You don''t know what I do? Coming here to teach is just a side job, and I was pulled over by the dean to give you a lecture."


    Xu Weiran: "..."


    Sorry, she really doesn''t know.


    Who knew that the stupid man who was in the mountainous area, lost his wallet, had a car accident, and ran into a tree while riding his bike, turned out to be a very promising man.


    Cheng Dongyuan probably knew what she was looking at her expression, but he didn''t poke her directly. Instead, he said casually: "Just take the USB flash drive. It''s okay. You can go back. Remember next time. Just don''t be late."


    After that, he waved his hand to indicate that she could leave.


    Then he opened his laptop and seemed to have to do some work.


    During this period, I didn''t even look at her.


    Does this let her go?


    Xu Weiran had some doubts in his heart.


    "Are you doing anything?" Cheng Dongyuan suddenly stopped his keyboard typing and turned to look at her.


    Xu Weiran: "It''s okay, then I will leave the teacher."


    After all, she left quickly.


    Only when she left the house, her expression was a little subtle.


    It''s really Cheng Dongyuan in Aden, Daocheng.


    Who could have thought that after the first parting, the two would meet again.


    Only when he was in the small bed and breakfast house, when he took a shower, he was completely tempted by her, and now she was asked to be his class representative and came to the office to look for him. Her heart was always complicated. .


    Thought he would have any ideas.


    But he didn''t want to, he was like a serious teacher, looking at her, she was looking at the sight of a student.


    On the contrary, it was her, those confused thoughts seemed to blaspheme him.


    She shook her head and erased the previous confusing thoughts. He didn''t even feel surprised that he was here. There was no intention to ask, indicating that he didn''t care.


    Presumably before, it was just talking.


    Can''t be true.


    fair enough.


    [Author: Weak, ask for a vote! Sister Xian Lu''s plot is coming soon~! ]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 952： Lu Saos Family (1)

    After she left, he closed the door, staring at the computer screen, and he stopped his gaze and looked at the door.


    "..."


    In Aden, Daocheng, that is another world, he is just a passer-by, and here is his world.


    Since she stepped into his world, he didn''t want to worry anymore.


    She was alone, helpless, and she had fallen into his "trap" since she came here and became her own.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, with an unknown smile.


    ...


    Xu Weiran had already started regular classes every day, although she was shocked by meeting Cheng Dongyuan here, but later she wanted to understand.


    Miracles can happen to her backstage application volunteers, from "rejecting the school" to "agreeing", and being able to enter the school, so it is nothing to meet him again.


    In life, there are often all kinds of things that are unclear.


    She didn''t take this matter too seriously, especially Cheng Dongyuan''s attitude towards her.


    Although it was completely different from when she was in Aden, Daocheng, she became serious, serious, and calm, but for her, she was relieved.


    When Cheng Dongyuan was preparing lessons in the office, he suddenly heard the long hair fluttering teacher Liu sighed:


    "It''s really life-threatening. News reports say this year will usher in the biggest cold wave in history, and it will be the coldest winter. The lowest in the north is expected to reach minus 40 degrees."


    Cheng Dongyuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "So cold? It shouldn''t be Beijing."


    "Generally it will decrease, but the Mohe in the northeast will definitely be more than 40 degrees below zero." That place is known as the North Pole, not only because it is in the northernmost part of China, but also because the aurora can be seen there.


    Teacher Liu put the fallen hair strands behind her ears, after saying this, she couldn''t help but remind him:


    "Ms. Cheng is from Shanghai, right? It''s really nice to come to Beijing to teach this year. There will be a cold spell in the future, and it is estimated that there will be a heavy snowstorm. Mr. Cheng is very expensive. Don''t catch a cold."


    Cheng Dongyuan smiled upon hearing the words:


    "When I was young, I grew up with my grandmother''s parents, even in Beijing. Thank you, Teacher Liu, for reminding me. You also pay more attention."


    After the two people exchanged a few words, then Teacher Liu left when he had class.


    Cheng Dong''s principle is that his gaze falls out of the window, his sight is deep.


    After some time, will there be a big blizzard...?


    ...


    ...


    And the lectures taught by them, when the class is in class¡ª


    Wen Xian, Xiao Zaijun, and Huo Qi were shopping together.


    After a while, Wen Xian will be in the filming group. Now she is busy every day. Today, Lu Xiao is still at home watching two little naughties, letting Wen Xian come out and relax.


    Xiao Zaijun has successfully found a job and went to work.


    This meal was also to celebrate her success in finding a job. This is a medium-sized trading company. She came in as a white-collar worker and worked on projects with the team leader.


    After finding a job, although she was busy, she became a lot more alive.


    I am now having a meal while spitting out with Wen Xian:


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you know, since I joined the company, they saw that I was a newcomer, and they asked me to do all the chores. They bought milk tea for help, but they didn''t even give me money. I didn''t realize it at all!


    Wen Xian chuckled: "Do you think going to work is so easy? As long as there are people, there is no need to intrigue¡ª¡ª"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 953：

    "¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t forget when you complain, this is your own choice."


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun suddenly felt a little worried.


    Indeed, this life is indeed her own choice, even if it is a bit fucking.


    Huo Qi took a sip of milk tea and told her the cruel truth of society with a smile: "You are too innocent. The more you don''t know how to resist, the more they will think you are bullied."


    Wen Xian said that she was talking about her, but she was naturally afraid of being bullied in her heart, so she taught her skills, patted her on the shoulder and said:


    "Remember, next time someone asks you to do something that has nothing to do with your job, you must remember to refuse and don''t feel embarrassed. Since the other party dares to embarrass you, you have to consider the other party? Furthermore, the person who spent your money, I also want her to pay it back. She doesn''t feel embarrassed if she owes the money. Why are you embarrassed to spend money?"


    Li Zaijun was startled when he heard this, right.


    Those people embarrassed her, and she struggled with her embarrassment to refuse.


    For a moment, she gave an initiation.


    After she figured it out, she was immediately happy, and only felt that she would go back well next time, and apply what her sister-in-law taught her.


    But after a while, her little face drooped again, just because Wen Xian asked her a word.


    They sat around eating hot pot together, Wen Xuan blanched a lamb roll dipped in sauce and sent it to the mouth, and inadvertently asked her like that:


    "How is it, did you ask Shen Lin when he got married?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Which pot does not open and which pot,


    Her eyes darkened, her mouth pouting, and the long chopsticks in her hand poked the beef **** in the bowl secretly without making a sound.


    Wen Xian didn¡¯t mean to be sorry, and shook his head helplessly to look at her: "When you look at you, you don¡¯t open up the question. I really don¡¯t understand what you are afraid of. If you say directly, he still says he doesn¡¯t want to get married. He, don''t waste each other''s time."


    "I... I know." Li Zaijun sighed slightly, perhaps, he was just not in a hurry.


    Of course, she is not in a hurry, young is capital, she has just graduated.


    Wen Xian didn''t ask her anymore. When the little girl went to the bathroom, she touched the shoe of Huo Qi opposite from the shoe below. When he looked up, Wen Xian asked:


    "What''s the situation with the two of you, how can you handle it over there?"


    Until now, the two of them just didn¡¯t talk about it in front of them, but neither of them was stupid. She had already noticed it. Huo Qi was a bit concealed and sloppy at first, but since he and the professor had been awkward. After that, he seemed to be a different person.


    It is no longer hidden at all, and sometimes it will be actively mentioned.


    Hearing this, Huo Qi twitched his lips slightly, not knowing whether it was self-deprecating or helpless: "What else, anyway, I am planted."


    It is very slow for him to develop feelings for a person, but it is because the two of them have changed little by little while getting along. When they find out, they have been deep in the bones and can''t get rid of it.


    It was as if he had discovered a blind date at home before, and the two people had a conflict.


    He directly let the two people cut off the relationship. He thought he was just talking freely, but he didn''t want this guy to really hold back from coming to him, and persuaded him to get along well with his "girlfriend".


    What happened really made his whole person angry.


    But no matter how-


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 954：

    He also reacted. Some people have become an inseparable part of him.


    "Unexpectedly, the professor''s charm is quite big."


    Wen Xian remembered the professor''s cold and indifferent face when he first met, and a cold facial paralysis.


    But I can think of him, who likes being so quiet and very smart, there is a man beside him who is talking about stubbornness and can hold an umbrella to avoid God''s wisdom.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Qi suddenly sneered: "You can pull it down. He went to the toilet from the beginning of the night and fell off the bed directly. It is not relying on me. Now he can''t do without me!"


    Wen Xian was scalding his hairy belly. When he heard this, he hadn''t reacted in the first few seconds, but when he did, he was shocked:


    "What, do you live together?"


    Obviously you know each word separately, but after forming a sentence, why don''t you know it.


    The amount of information is too great.


    Wen Xian didn''t control the volume, so when he shouted, someone around suddenly looked over.


    Wen Xian quickly stretched out a hand to cover his face, still looking at him with surprise in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them have already--


    How far is it?


    Huo Qi didn''t give her an angry look: "It''s not what you think."


    Isn''t the professor''s leg broken? ? ?


    Wen Xian suddenly smiled, "What do I think?"


    Huo Qi: "..."


    Just when he was about to explain, suddenly a phone call came.


    It really means Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    Huo Qi didn''t avoid Wen Xian, and directly connected to the phone.


    The conversation between the two was quite serious, and there was no difference.


    After hanging up the phone, he said: "Well, I will go to the hospital to check the injured leg with him soon. He drove over to find me."


    "Can I drive if my leg is broken?" Wen Xian just remembered. Huo Qi mentioned that he was injured before.


    Huo Qi fell silent suddenly: "..."


    It''s not because the professor can''t drive, his leg is recovering pretty well, it''s almost better.


    It''s because, what is the ability to drive a car, he can still... drive a real car.


    After the meal was almost done, Wen Xian wanted to go back by himself, but didn''t want to just sit at the table in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the hot pot restaurant when the three of them suddenly slammed, and a pair of small white tender and fat hands from outside The hand was reflected on the glass.


    Wen Xian was startled and turned to look.


    She saw a little guy wearing a cute little rabbit furry clothes appearing in front of her.


    Just across a French window!


    Wen Xian looked up, good fellow.


    I saw that Lu Xiao didn''t know when he was here. It seemed that he had just arrived. She was holding a little baby wearing a bunny in her hands. It was Lu Xiaohua. When she saw herself from outside, she excitedly twisted the fleshy flesh in Lu Xiao''s arms. Small body, little hand stretched out on the glass, and kissed on the glass mouth.


    The face is almost deformed.


    When it was my son Xiao Lu below, his little face was attached to it, as if he wanted to give his mom a big bear hug through the French window.


    This scene made the three people inside almost melted.


    Wen Xian quickly got up, raised his finger to the door, and motioned to Lu Xiao to bring two little guys in.


    She got up and went out.


    "Oh my God, my little nephew is so cute." Xiao Zaijun covered his face, showing his eyes, his face full of joy.


    I don¡¯t like it.


    Huo Qi also got up, and the professor''s car arrived.


    He winked at Li Zaijun: "If you like you, hurry up and give birth."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 955：

    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Suddenly his smile suffocated.


    These two people are struggling with each other.


    In fact, I have to say that seeing her sister-in-law, elder brother, and two little babies together, Li Zaijun admitted that she was envious.


    Not envious.


    If she has a child in the future, will she be more like Shen Lin, or will she¡ª


    Eh?


    The two of them hadn''t even got married yet, and the stinky man didn''t mention the marriage, but she started to think about the child''s surname in the future.


    Li Zaijun vomited old blood.


    She should not think about these things, otherwise the more she thinks, the more frustrated.


    The little guys are still in trouble now. They are too young. Lu Xiao directly held a little cute baby in one hand. The two little babies were dressed in fluffy cute bunny clothes. When they put on the little hats, the little hats on top of the head instantly stood up. Two long ears.


    The man is tall and tall, handsome and straight, with a strong aura, which is different from ordinary people, revealing a cold and solemn atmosphere.


    Like an army-man.


    And the two little babies were held in his arms one by one, one was holding the clothes on his chest, and the other was around his neck. They had big eyes, a small nose, and a small mouth. They looked like twins. They were so cute. .


    The cold, handsome man is holding two adorable little cubs, the picture can¡¯t tell--


    Full of a sense of violation, but unexpected harmony.


    It''s almost.


    Create a sharp contrast.


    When the little babies saw Mommy, they couldn''t help reaching out to hug.


    At this time, Huo Qi also took Wen Xian''s bag and clothes. After all, someone in the restaurant had noticed them, and it didn''t matter if Wen Xian showed her face, but she definitely didn''t want her children to be photographed.


    Indeed, Wen Xuan took over the coquettish Lu Xiaohua, hugged her and said a few words to Lu Xiao before they came out.


    After a few people came out, the professor also came.


    After seeing each other, they greeted each other and nodded. Because some fans wanted to shoot, Wen Xian had to leave early.


    After getting in the car, Wen Xian asked, "Why did you bring them out today?"


    When she finally had a little freedom, of course she was not dissatisfied. She was still very happy when they came together to pick herself up.


    Sitting in a suv, the driver drove in front, Lu Xiao rubbed his temples when he heard the words, and said with a headache:


    "When they both woke up, they played with me for a while, but within a few minutes they wanted to find you, especially your daughter, who walked upstairs and downstairs with her short legs, and started crying when they found you were away."


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it is a clingy little fairy.


    I don''t know what to do if she is crying after being apart for a while.


    Wen Xian was dumb as soon as he heard it, and his heart was sour and joyful.


    The two of them can''t live without themselves, her mother is needed by them.


    But she knew that it was impossible to stay with them all the time...


    **


    A low-key VW parked on the side of the road, Xiao Yixing sat in the main driver, looking at the man who had just emerged from the supermarket opposite.


    Huo Qi put a piece of chewing gum in his mouth. The slightly curly chestnut hair was slightly longer, his skin was fair, tall and thin, and he was wearing a coffee-colored coat and a scarf. He looked like a laid-back noble son.


    He walked to the Volkswagen car, opened the door, leaned over and sat down.


    A black bag in his hand was dropped beside the handbrake.


    He took a long sigh of relief, leaned back on the chair, and said lazily: "This kind of thing, next time you go buy it."


    [Ninth brother: Good night, my dears, tempest ask for tickets! ! ]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 956：

    Hearing the words, Xiao Yixing glanced over the black bag lightly, fell silent, and finally put on a sentence:


    "I don''t need it."


    Huo Qi: "......???"


    He looked dumbfounded and didn''t understand which he didn''t use, and Xiao Yixing obviously didn''t mean to explain, so he started the car and drove it away.


    Huo Qi looked at him with a subtle expression on his face:


    "You don''t want to make an inch."


    Xiao Yixing didn''t even look at him: "Who wants to make an inch?"


    Huo Qi: "......!"


    The more I talk about this topic, the more I get confused, how can I always feel that what they said is not the same.


    At last he said quietly: "I know you like me. If you beg me next time, I will consider buying it. I hope you don''t know how to praise me."


    Xiao Yixing: "Otherwise?"


    Huo Qi: "Otherwise, the young master will kneel down and kowtow to you."


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    Huo Qi said without embarrassment, but when he didn''t see himself going to buy those things, the counter owner said: "I understand the expression of the young man."


    Not only that, but also recommended a useful one to him.


    Understand me.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to look at this kind of thing and throw it in the car.


    He seemed to have a thick skin on the surface, but in fact it was innocent.


    It seemed that it was a bag of hot potato.


    After all, the relationship between the two people has not yet reached that point, but since living in his home and taking care of him, everything seems to be possible.


    The relationship is also more mysterious.


    **


    The second part of Wen Xian was filmed in Xi¡¯an. The role played was a photographer. Because the role was only in her early twenties, she was not a senior photographer, but the things she shot were very styled and had their own characteristics. Small but unique.


    Therefore, publishing on public media platforms can be regarded as gaining a lot of fans for many years.


    The heroine went to Xi''an not only for taking pictures, but also because of her major and archeology-related. As a senior, she needed to do some research and prepare for her graduation thesis.


    The first place to go was the Mausoleum of Qin Shihuang, and in that place she met a restorer.


    That is also the so-called male lead.


    The reason why Wen Xian accepted this film not only has warm feelings in it, but also conveys a lot of archaeological spirit and the promotion of ancient culture. Nowadays, archaeology professionals are learning less and less.


    It is said that it is thankless, unpopular and lack of money. It is indeed difficult to support these things without enough love.


    And she is a national actress. If the charm of archeology can be promoted in this film, so that more people can understand, participate, inherit, and protect ancient Chinese culture, it will be a very positive thing. .


    At this time, Xi''an will be colder than Beijing.


    Fortunately, it was already spring when the time was set to start, and she could spend a good year at home.


    It''s just that the family didn''t stop so much either. As the two little boys grew up, their torturing skills became stronger.


    Especially Lu Xiaohua.


    I often fight with my brother and roll into a ball. Sometimes I bullied my brother and cried first.


    Wen Xian often had a headache when he saw this scene, and only hoped that they would understand something when they grow up.


    However, when they were four or five years old, this kind of ability hadn''t been curtailed.


    Especially Lu Xiaohua.


    But this time she didn''t bully her brother Lu Shi, but her brother''s classmates in kindergarten.


    That was a handsome boy--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 957：

    Playing with Lu Shi in the room with drones.


    However, Lu Xiaohua saw the two of them playing so well and saw their drone flying so high, she wanted to play too.


    But when the little boy refused to play with her, she immediately became angry and went to grab the remote control of the drone. However, during the competition, the little hand suddenly made a mark on his face.


    Suddenly, both of them were stunned. When the little boy realized the pain on his face, he couldn''t hold it back, and he began to cry with a small mouth.


    His eyes were red with anger.


    When Wen Xian heard the sound and rushed over, the little boy cried and twitched. After seeing Wen Xian, he walked to her aggrievedly and wiped his tears:


    "Ah, Auntie, if she scratches me, she will disfigure me."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t mean it, but at the time he was a little angry about deliberately not giving herself.


    But it''s true that someone''s face is broken.


    Wen Xian asked her directly if she was like this, and Lu Xiaohua was a little aggrieved when she saw Mommy''s stern look.


    There is still a little fear in my heart.


    But she still stubbornly said: "It''s him, he provoked me."


    This is good, Wen Xian immediately dragged one of her own slippers, grabbed the little girl''s arm, and the slippers hit her little ass, Wen Xian said with a cold face:


    "Go and apologize to others, did Mommy teach you this way at home?!"


    The little girl was slapped on her ass, and she was aggrieved and shameful. Instead of apologizing, she started crying: "Oh, mom, you don¡¯t love me anymore, you hit me, oh oh... I want to Find Dad..."


    Wen Xian rubbed his violent temples.


    In the end, Wen Xian asked her to apologize to the little boy and help them deal with the wound.


    After all, now that the child is still young, when he can be properly disciplined, some bad habits must be corrected in time. The whole family is used to her, but she will not be used to Lu Xiaohua!


    She even "terrorized" her at the end: "Look at you scratching someone''s face and leaving scars in the future? What if you can''t find a wife when you grow up, and you can''t be held accountable!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s tears stopped when she heard it, and she really looked at the little boy opposite.


    Don''t say, he looks pretty handsome.


    However, the latter had a pale face when he heard it, and he hurried back to the room without his drone, and directly called his mother and asked his family to pick him up.


    Never come to play at their house again! !


    Lu Shi''s sister is pretty or pretty, but she is a famous little devil in this movie.


    Lu Xiaohua was angry, and after being beaten, she hid in the room and couldn''t get out, sulking with her mom.


    Later I heard that there was no sound. During the Wen Xian period, I secretly opened the door and went in, and found that the little girl was asleep on the bed, but her eyes were still red.


    Uncertainly thinking about how to be with her old announcement, the thoughts of his daughters were very gentle and thorough.


    In the evening, Lu Xiao returned from work.


    Hearing a familiar voice, Lu Xiaohua, who hadn''t left the room all afternoon, finally opened the door. With the two stalking her, the little figure sneaked out to find her dad.


    Wen Xian had already told Lu Xiao about this, and also told him, don''t get used to her ills.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t be a man for a while.


    As soon as he came to rest on the sofa, Lu Xiaohua came out from the kitchen with a glass of water, and Xiao Dan trot over and said with milky milk:


    "Dad is back than you."


    [Author: We are asking for a vote for the new week! ]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 958： She gave Dad a surprise!

    Seeing her daughter''s thoughtful behavior, Lu Xiao''s heart softened: "Little Hua, you know you pour water for Dad."


    But in the next second, she saw her little head sticking over, nestled in his arms, with a little pitiful look, silent.


    Lu Xiao raised her eyebrows slightly, picked her up, sat on her lap, and asked:


    "What''s wrong? Not happy?"


    Lu Xiaohua was still immersed in the sad emotion of being spanked by her mother, her eyes reddened, her little hands clasped her clothes and buttoned them, brewing feelings of grievance, pitifully, murmured:


    "...Daddy, what if someone beats your daughter..."


    Xiao Niu asked tentatively.


    I dare not say who hit it.


    Lu Xiao heard: "..."


    I couldn''t help but remember the phone call that Wen Xian called him just now on the way back.


    His eyes flickered, his fist clenched to his lips and coughed, pretending to be a little angry: "Who would dare to hit my baby girl?! How can I do such a thing!"


    When Lu Xiaohua heard her dad say that, she suddenly felt that someone was supporting her, and there was a glimmer of hope in her heart to turn over. She looked at him with big red eyes, and continued to ask:


    "Then, Dad, how would you avenge others!"


    She looked forward to it.


    Lu Xiaoyi said righteously: "Tell my father who beat you, and who beat my daughter, I will beat her daughter! Help you get revenge!"


    As soon as she said this, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes widened.


    To beat the other''s daughter?


    If you go to beat your mother''s daughter, isn''t it still-yourself?


    After the little guy reacted, his face turned white, and his **** slipped directly from his legs, crying and crying:


    "Well, then forget it."


    Lu Xiao looked at her small figure running away: "Hey, Xiao Hua, you haven''t told me who beat you."


    Lu Xiaohua: "Oh, no more."


    When Wen Xian walked out again, he obviously heard what he said just now, and saw Lu Xiao sitting on the sofa drinking tea leisurely. She didn''t say anything, but just raised a big head at him. thumb.


    Well, Captain Lu is better.


    But to say that Lu Xiao has a set of children, he is invincible, but there are also times when he gets scammed.


    When Lu Xiao was on a business trip again, Wen Xian brought Lu Xiaohua and Xiao Lushi to his grandparents'' house.


    As a result, the brothers and sisters quarreled, and no one was allowed.


    Lu Shi didn''t let Xiaohua be her younger sister. His mother had told him that when there were conflicts in this family, what he had to say was right or wrong, and it was not his younger sister who had to get used to her.


    As a result, Lu Xiaohua ran to her grandmother angrily:


    "Grandma, I want a brother, I don''t want my brother! My brother is so annoying!"


    Wen Xian was drinking tea and couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard it. What''s the joke?


    These two little demon kings are enough for her, and want to have another brother?


    Mother Lu smiled lovingly, touching Lu Xiaohua''s pigtails lovingly:


    "If you have something to say to your brother, it''s not impossible for you to have a younger brother, just wait for your father to come back."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately raised her eyebrows innocently:


    "Why wait for Dad to come back?"


    "You are too young to understand that you have to wait for Dad to come back if you want your brother."


    Mother Lu patiently patted her little hand and explained.


    Lu Xiaohua was not happy anymore, pouting her little mouth: "No, no, mother can secretly give birth to a younger brother and give father a surprise!"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 959：

    "puff¡­¡­!"


    Wen Xian turned his head and spewed out tea.


    Reaching out his hand to cover half of his face, for a moment only felt extremely embarrassed.


    What a surprise, this is a **** fright for Lu Xiao!


    No one else came back, who gave birth to a child?


    Mother Lu also snorted and laughed, covering Lu Xiaohua''s small mouth: "You kid, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of your mother spanking you for a while."


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lu Xiaohua listened to her mother''s exasperated shout:


    "Lu Xi, come over here!"


    Lu Xiaohua: "..."


    ...


    In short, after having two children, Wen Xian''s life has become more fulfilling and more colorful.


    Many trivial things in life can be handed over to the nanny. She is more education and companionship to them when she is busy with work.


    She used to think that the child is a burden. If the family environment is not good, it will also bring harm to the child, but now she knows that she is lucky to have a happy home.


    As for the children, not only is she accompanying them, from a certain perspective, is it not that they are accompanying her through this long life?


    Bring her joy and countless warmth.


    **


    Those are things in the future, and the current Wen Xian does not know what the future children and their parents will experience.


    ...


    After the dinner with Wen Xian and Huo Qi, Li Zaijun''s work in the company gradually started smoothly.


    Especially after she knew how to "reject", the whole person was happier.


    "Eh, Xiaojun, I have a date for a while, and my boyfriend is waiting for me. Please help me with this form. The team leader will look at it tomorrow."


    At this time, a beautiful long-haired beauty leaned over the table, handed her the documents in her hand with a smile, and said that she was about to leave.


    Li Zaijun took off his glasses and called her quickly: "Wait, I don''t want to work overtime!"


    The girl looked back a little surprised, but she still said: "No, Jun, my boyfriend is really waiting for me, today he is celebrating his birthday, please really--"


    "Snapped--"


    Just throw the folder back wherever you took it, and Li Zaijun said unchanged expression:


    "What does it have to do with me? I have to leave work on time."


    She said that she got up and picked up her bag, smiled at her, then turned away.


    The woman looked at her behavior in astonishment, and she didn''t seem to expect some talkative she would make such a move.


    Suddenly he stomped his feet with some anger, and resigned himself to go back to work.


    Li Zaijun sneered, rejecting others and not doing things he didn''t want to do.


    The other party is embarrassed to trouble her, why is she embarrassed to refuse?


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, suddenly there was another footstep, and a hand blocked the elevator door.


    What followed was a clean boy, wearing a white shirt, with handsome eyes, a jacket over his arm and a briefcase in his hand.


    When he saw Li Zaijun in the elevator, he smiled gently at her, which was regarded as a greeting.


    After that, he stood on his side and stopped talking. Both of them had to go to the first floor.


    Li Zaijun met him. They work on one floor. This boy is an employee of the company. He rarely speaks, but occasionally meets him. Every time he smiles gently to himself.


    But the relationship between two people is just a nodding acquaintance.


    Li Zaijun glanced down at his watch, and Shen Lin said that he should be here to pick her up.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 960：

    But there were only two people at this time, and the atmosphere in the elevator was inexplicably subtle.


    Even if Li Zaijun feels that he is not a social phobia, he still feels something strange.


    She subconsciously glanced at the man standing sideways, but accidentally ran into his line of sight.


    He just happened to look over, his eyes soft.


    Li Zaijun smiled slightly, retracted his gaze, and lowered his head, but then he heard his voice fall: "Actually, you did a good job just now. You really shouldn''t take on their work for others."


    Li Zaijun was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t seem to expect that he would mention this incident. Obviously, he had seen everything that just happened.


    She grabbed the hair on the back of her head with some embarrassment, and snorted: "It''s nothing, I just don''t think it can go on like this." Then she turned to ask: "Why, you have had this Experience?"


    Hearing this, the man chuckled softly: "This is probably a lesson every newcomer has to learn when he first arrives at the company."


    This half-joking statement broke the silence in the elevator, and the subtle atmosphere became a lot more relaxed.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that a major customer will come tomorrow. It should be your project manager who will take you to the reception. Do you know about this?"


    The man asked.


    Li Zaijun was a little surprised: "I really don''t know this."


    The man thought about it slightly: "Then I guess I will tell you in the evening that you should prepare in advance. After all, that customer is not easy to mess with, but if the project is negotiated, the company will give you dividends."


    After all, Li Zaijun had just joined the company not long ago, and she didn''t know much about these things, but when she heard that customers would get dividends, her inner fighting spirit was about to move.


    After all, she came to work not only to find something to do, but also to make money to support herself.


    Li Zaijun doesn''t know what position he is now, and he knows these things so well. He even knows the temper of the client, which is really amazing.


    But other than that, Li Zaijun couldn''t help but look at him more when he was in the elevator, not because he looked good, but because he always felt that he looked a bit like a person.


    But she couldn''t remember who she was like.


    Arrived by elevator.


    She went out, he went to the -1st floor, the two separated.


    Li Zaijun left the company, waiting for Shen Lin on the side of the road.


    The day was getting colder and colder. After she stood for a while, she felt the cold air hit from the soles of her feet, and a little bit of it filled her body.


    It was agreed that he came to pick himself up at this time, but he never saw him.


    She called directly, but the line was busy and no one answered.


    At this time, a white Honda of 200,000 yuan drove over and slowly lowered the window in front of her. It was him, the boy just now.


    "Would you like to take you back? It''s dark now and it''s not easy to take a taxi after get off work."


    He asked politely, as if subconsciously thinking she was waiting for the bus.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t get through on the phone, but she smiled at him and declined: "It''s okay, I''m waiting for someone, you go first."


    Hearing this, the boy didn''t say much, nodded slightly and said to be safe, and then left.


    Li Zaijun has been waiting for Shen Lin, only when he was delayed for a while, but he couldn''t reach him all the time¡ª¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 961：

    During this period, she went into a nearby coffee shop and waited, but after a little over a child, she finally couldn''t help it.


    Prepare to take a taxi back.


    It is false to say that she is not angry, she has completely lost her patience, she just feels that Shen Lin has forgotten herself.


    And when they met the white Honda after going out, she and the man who got out of the car were a little surprised.


    "Why haven''t you left?"


    "Why are you back?"


    The two spoke at almost the same time, but after that, the man chuckled helplessly: "I have something left at the company. I passed by here just to buy a cup of coffee to take home."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at her.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Li Zaijun tried his best to squeeze a smile, and said with a dry smile: "It''s nothing, it''s just that the driver I was waiting for had a problem on the road. The order was cancelled, which took some time."


    When the words fell, the man smiled gently: "...In that case, if you don''t dislike my car, then I might as well send you back."


    "Ah, this¡ª" What this said, "Don''t dislike his car".


    It''s not like letting oneself refuse, nor is it not refuse.


    She hesitated: "It just troubles you too much."


    He turned around and pressed the key to the car. He suddenly saw the car lights on the side of the road flashing and the door unlocked: "No, it''s cold. Go up first. I will get out soon after I buy a cup of coffee."


    When it came to this, Li Zaijun was embarrassed to refuse, so he politely thanked him and got in the car first.


    five minutes later.


    He bought two cups of coffee, and when he handed one to her in the back seat, he suddenly chuckled, jokingly: "I don''t know, I thought I was doing my boss next."


    Usually the boss sits in the back and the driver drives in the front.


    Li Zaijun was a little embarrassed when he heard it, and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean that, I just think the co-pilot should be your girlfriend''s exclusive seat."


    After all, for Shen Lin''s car, the co-pilot can only seat himself.


    Unexpectedly, the words fell, and he started the car in front of him in a gentle voice: "It''s okay."


    "Ok?"


    Chen Xiangnan: "I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She smiled comfortingly: "There will be something in the future, don''t worry."


    He didn''t say a word. She who was sitting behind could not see what his expression was at this time. He could only vaguely see his faint side face and clear jaw line in the car mirror.


    She reported to the house, and he sent her back.


    Li Zaijun didn''t say the specific position, after all, they are not familiar with them, and there is no need to be too familiar.


    I just don¡¯t know how long it has been. When the car stopped at a red light at an intersection, she had been looking out the window in a daze, and suddenly heard a gentle voice:


    "Then can you sit in my co-pilot?"


    "Huh? What did you say?" She didn''t react for a moment, and looked at him subconsciously.


    His beautiful, smiling eyes were faintly reflected in the rearview mirror, and finally the red light disappeared and the green light turned on. When he started the car, he said, "Nothing."


    When Li Zaijun was in the office, he didn''t like gossip and didn''t want to share his privacy with others.


    It''s not that no one has ever asked her if she has a boyfriend, but she always changed the subject and made a fool of herself, because once she said yes, these people would definitely break the casserole and ask the end.


    A new female college student was asked this question before--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 962： Mr. Shens little wife

    As a result, when I heard that my boyfriend was a takeaway, I immediately said something unpleasant in front of them, intentionally or unconsciously, saying that there was no status, no future, and the complexion of the female college student''s expression was beyond words.


    All secretly red eyes.


    A pair of sweet lovers who had been good at first was criticized by those utilitarian female colleagues for nothing.


    She couldn''t hold back at the time, and said for the girl: "Everyone has their own little happiness, so why should they use their own views to force their views on others? Like someone, isn''t it because of being with this person? Happy and happy?"


    Is she sick, or the society is sick.


    With so many trade-offs, is it still the essence of love? Maybe they have their own pursuits and ideas, and she will not object, but she does not want them to force such ideas into others.


    After she said this, the female college student''s reddish eyes gave her a grateful look, and then followed her words: "Yes, my boyfriend used to be a programmer, and he felt a lot of pressure. , So now I changed my job to become a takeaway. I even have a strong physical fitness. I support his actions very much, and we both love each other very much."


    Regardless of background and power, they all go aside, they just want the life they want.


    And some other women in those offices shook their heads, looking at their eyes as if they just felt that they had not been beaten by the society, and they were naive and naive.


    There will be an occasional sentence: "With your conditions, you can find a better one."


    When Li Zaijun heard those words again, he just felt funny.


    What are good conditions, and do you have money?


    She doesn''t hate rich people, on the contrary, she doesn''t hate them at all, because all this has nothing to do with money itself.


    It''s just to judge whether a person is good or not. Shouldn''t it be his character? Ability, cultivation, all of these are more important than whether he has money.


    There are also psychopaths among the rich, and among the poor there are also wicked people.


    And money is never a measure of a person''s goodness.


    Maybe she said that her boyfriend is the president of a certain company, and they would envy and hate herself, but so what?


    She and Shen Lin are not together because he is rich.


    Thinking of him letting her dove out tonight and making himself wait for so long in vain, Li Zaijun suddenly became a little frustrated, this smelly man.


    But when Li Zaijun was about to get home, her phone was suddenly called by a stranger.


    She hesitated and got connected.


    Of course, as soon as the call was made, a familiar voice came in urgently:


    "Hey baby, where are you? I just finished an emergency meeting here, and my phone ran out. I asked the assistant to pick you up at night. He said he never contacted you, what''s the matter!?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Listening to his explanation like this, she suddenly had nothing to say, even if she wanted to lose her temper, it was not an occasion.


    After all, she was still sitting in someone else''s car.


    She simply said: "It''s okay, I''ve already taken the car back, what''s the matter when I go back, where are you?"


    Shen Lin: "That''s good, I use the driver''s phone on the way back."


    Li Zaijun frequently felt that he was driving ahead as if looking at herself in the rearview mirror. She lowered her head and gave a light cough, half covering her lips and said:


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first."


    Then she hung up the phone.


    The carriage was quiet again, but after a while, she heard his gentle voice:


    "boyfriend?"


    [Author: Rolling and asking for tickets! ! The plot of Xiaojunjun and Mr. Shen is about to come to the end, and the plot belongs to them! ]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 963：

    Li Zaijun put his cell phone away, looked at him in the rearview mirror, and smiled faintly:


    "um, yes."


    Is her boyfriend.


    Qinghe''s eyes flickered slightly as the man drove the car.


    Li Zaijun looked at the street outside, thinking that Shen Lin was also on the road. She didn''t know what she thought of, so she simply said to him:


    "After the traffic lights in front, you can just drop me down by the side of the road. I really trouble you."


    Chen Xiangnan nodded slightly: "Okay."


    The inside of the car became quiet again, and the car drove at ease with the flow of traffic.


    Soon, the car reached the place she said, was leaning on the side of the road, and wanted to find a place to stop.


    Li Zaijun still had Shen Lin in his mind, thinking about how to settle accounts with him for a while.


    After the car stopped, we greeted Chen Xiangnan, thanked again, and left in a hurry.


    It is not far from where they live, and the high-end apartment area in the city center in front of them is their residence.


    The reason why Li Zaijun didn''t let him send himself to the door of the apartment was because he wanted to avoid suspicion.


    After all, Shen Lin is also a "small belly chicken intestine" man in certain things. If he sees something, he must dig into the roots and complicate simple things at once.


    The coldness of the night blew over, and the coldness hit her neck. She retired her scarf and headed to the apartment.


    Of course, just as she was about to enter their community, a vehicle suddenly came at the entrance of the vehicle next to her, and in the dark, the car lights were shining dazzling light.


    There were also several beeps.


    "Drip a hair?"


    The car was like dripping her, and the car lights were shining brightly on her, making her impatient, and she couldn''t help but curse.


    The sight also looked over subconsciously.


    Of course, by looking at it, I saw the windows of the rear-seat car slowly descending.


    From the lights at the gate of the community, I could vaguely get a glimpse of the people inside.


    He looks handsome in a suit and leather shoes, and there is a sloppy wind between his brows, but when he looks at her, the corners of his lips are slightly hooked and he smiles brightly.


    Li Zaijun: "...?!"


    She widened her eyes and did not expect to meet him at the door.


    Then he opened the door of the car and got down, with a suit jacket on his arm. After getting out of the car, he stretched his slender arm to put on his clothes and walked towards her.


    No one else, but Shen Lin.


    "Why are you here?" Li Zaijun asked.


    The corners of Shen Lin''s lips twitched lightly, and he looked at her with a smile: "Why, my family lives in it. Isn''t it normal for me to appear here?"


    As he said, he looked at her up and down, deliberately joking: "Why did you come back? Seeing me so surprised here, why, is it possible that you did something wrong with me behind your back?"


    This is pure ridicule.


    But when Li Zaijun thought of whose car he had just come back, he couldn''t help but touch his little nose, and two words popped out: "boring."


    Seems not in the mood to joke with him.


    She turned her head and was about to go in, and Shen Lin asked the driver to park in the underground garage, and he quickly caught up with her.


    "Baby, I was wrong, I really didn''t mean to let you wait there today, there is a meeting temporarily¡ª"


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t understand you, I just don''t want to listen to this." Li Zaijun interrupted him without looking back, raising his little hand.


    Shen Lin saw that although she was talking about understanding, but her small face was still full of unhappy appearances, just thinking about how to coax her, suddenly heard a voice from behind:


    "Little Jun."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 964：

    The sudden sound made both people stunned.


    Both look back.


    "Xiangnan? You..." Li Zaijun looked at him who didn''t know when to catch up, suddenly a little confused.


    Shen Lin stared at the man and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Chen Xiangnan was halfway through the car, and heard the phone ringing in the back seat, so he turned the car around.


    When I drove back from the other side of the road, I saw her walking towards this apartment area through the guardrail.


    "You forgot to take your mobile phone. It just fell into the car and I knew you didn''t bring it when someone called you."


    He reached out and handed her a mobile phone.


    "Ah, the phone dropped unexpectedly."


    Li Zaijun quickly subconsciously touched his clothes pocket and bag, but he didn''t have his phone.


    "I really trouble you. I was so confused that I dropped my phone in the car and troubled you to come back and run." When she took the phone, she apologized repeatedly.


    Chen Xiangnan looked at her, then glanced at the man beside her, nodded and smiled slightly:


    "You are polite, we are not only colleagues, but also good friends, so we should send you back."


    As soon as this word came out-


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Her heart froze a little. There was nothing wrong with what she said. Maybe people were just friendly, but why did she always feel a little too kind?


    They just met today, so how come they became good friends.


    At this time, Chen Xiangnan''s eyes fell on the man next to her, and he smiled slightly surprised:


    "Xiaojun, isn''t this your boyfriend?"


    Shen Lin had a full view of all his actions from beginning to end. At this moment, when he heard these words, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he said with a smile:


    "It turns out that my girlfriend still has a good colleague like this in the unit, but I have never heard her mention you."


    The smile of Chen Xiangnan''s lips deepened, and he didn''t seem to mind what he said. He just looked at Li Zaijun, but said something like a joke:


    "I know she has a boyfriend, but I thought she was in a different place. In such a cold day, she had been standing outside and beating. If I hadn''t seen her when I returned to the company, I thought she would have left."


    When these words fell, the atmosphere around the three people stagnated for a moment.


    Li Zaijun''s eyelashes trembled.


    Shen Lin''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and at first there was a smile on the corners of his lips, but following his words, the smile gradually stagnated here, and finally dissipated a little bit.


    Staring at the man''s eyes for a while, he couldn''t see the emotion on his face.


    Right now, Chen Xiangnan glanced at his watch and smiled gently at the two:


    "I have something to do, so I will leave first."


    He didn''t stay much, and after saying this, he was ready to leave.


    It''s just that when he left, he turned his head three times, smiled at her, and waved his hand.


    It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the man beside her at all.


    Shen Lin: "..."


    He just stared straight at the man''s departure, and he didn''t know when he had another smile that seemed a bit playful.


    He looked at Li Zaijun and said:


    "He sent you back just now?"


    Although this is a questioning, the tone is beyond doubt.


    Li Zaijun confessed: "It''s him, but¡ª"


    "This is the purpose of your work?"


    Shen Lin asked, with a deep smile in his eyes, but the smile didn''t seem to be true at all.


    Li Zaijun''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and his lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Who knows why Chen Xiangnan said so much just now? !


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 965：

    The pain was unspeakable, and it was a little hard to breathe.


    She didn''t want to have conflicts with him, especially this was simply out of nothing.


    She tried her best to adjust her emotions, took a deep breath, and then looked at him seriously:


    "First of all, no matter what you think, let me emphasize that we are just a simple colleague relationship, but a nodding acquaintance."


    "Nodding acquaintance?" Shen Lin chuckled lightly, swiping his tongue, and finally nodded, smiling but not smiling:


    "Okay, what a nodding acquaintance, but you are good friends in his mouth, and he specially sent you back."


    Even, come to blame him.


    Li Zaijun looked a little ugly: "How do I know what the **** is he doing? I didn''t know his name until today."


    Speaking of this, she was also a little angry:


    "I''m telling the truth, do you believe it or not, and if you don''t send me back, can''t others send me back by the way?"


    When she said the last sentence, she was obviously angry, some deliberately angry with him.


    Because she didn''t even want to get in Chen Xiangnan''s car at first, but he said that she could not get in, could it be that she disliked him.


    This made her have to get in the car.


    Besides, the clearer is self-clear, she thought it didn''t matter if it was just a delivery.


    But I can think of these things happening later.


    Li Zaijun was also angry, and she couldn''t argue for a while, she didn''t explain at all, and turned away.


    And Shen Lin watched her angrily and sneered from behind, and finally took a deep breath and strode to catch up.


    Who makes him "old"?


    She is so many years older, she is not sensible, he always has to be sensible.


    He hurried to follow, only thinking that some things must be made clear.


    And he is not stupid. The words that the man said just now were definitely not that simple. Between his words, there was a faintly familiar feeling with her.


    And in front of her condemned him for not being a qualified boyfriend.


    What is this mind?


    He is almost 30 years old. He has been in the mall for so long, and he can understand the psychology of these people at a glance.


    Ba% fell in love with his family, and then came to provoke the discord?


    Fuck.


    Will he watch others come to dig his corner?


    dream!


    Two people entered the elevator. Originally, Li Zaijun walked faster because he didn''t want to be in the same elevator with him, but he walked quickly.


    Li Zaijun Yuguang glanced behind him, the long legs were really not in vain.


    After entering the elevator, there were only two of them.


    After just having conflicts with each other, together in this cramped and narrow space, the atmosphere is particularly delicate.


    Shen Lin holds the coat in one hand, puts it on his wrist, and inserts the other in his trouser pocket, standing stiff but idle.


    He was standing behind the little girl, and he could see her hair spin as soon as he lowered his head.


    Seeing her silent appearance, his eyes darkened.


    Kind of calm down.


    He raised his head slightly, his eyes met the camera in the elevator.


    It seems that this camera is particularly an eye-catching feeling at this time.


    As the elevator went up one after another, the atmosphere in the air room seemed to be particularly uncomfortable for her.


    I just felt that the line of sight stared at me, staring at her unknowingly, and her clothes were burning with the scorching sight.


    "Ding--"


    The elevator finally arrived, and Li Zaijun went out as if running away.


    And the man standing behind her looked at the small figure that she left quickly--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 966：

    The corners of his lips twitched lightly, revealing a bit of ridicule.


    At the same time, the look in his eyes became more and more dangerous.


    She was bouncing on her own territory, and then she flees, he will see where she can escape...!


    Just a little girl, he can''t cure her?


    Just a male green tea, he will definitely kill that person''s thoughts in the cradle!


    After Li Zaijun entered, he quickly returned to the bedroom and closed the door tightly.


    I didn''t want to face him for a while.


    After all, this kind of thing is really hard to explain, even if she said it, he would still care about it and doubt himself.


    If this is the case, then the communication between the two will only get worse.


    Fortunately, Shen Lin didn''t come to the bedroom and didn''t know what he was doing outside.


    Li Zaijun takes the time to take a shower first. She still has some work to be done because, as Chen Xiangnan said, a big customer will come tomorrow, and the project manager just sent them some work they need.


    They have to prepare in advance.


    When she came out of the shower, she wore a bathrobe and rubbed her freshly blown hair.


    I picked up the laptop on the bedside and had to go out.


    After all, Shen Lin has to go back to the room to sleep, and his own work can''t affect him.


    But what is he doing outside at this time?


    Li Zaijun was a little curious, because it was too quiet outside to hear any sound.


    She quietly opened the door, and suddenly felt a coolness, blowing it along the floor, making her feel a little cold.


    It''s the wind.


    She looked to the living room.


    A person''s back made her startled slightly.


    I saw that a small window next to the floor was propped up in front of the huge French window, and a cool breeze came.


    He was wearing black trousers and a dark shirt standing there, sliding one hand into his trouser pocket and holding a bottle of wine in the other, looking at the night view outside the window, drinking wine while blowing a cold wind.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zaijun held his breath.


    What is he doing?


    Four words suddenly appeared in my mind:


    Borrow, drink, eliminate, worry!


    The scent of wine also came along with the wind, lingering around her.


    She saw the corkscrew on the wine shelf next to it. It was a bottle of wine that had just been opened, and he drank it for a little while.


    Seeing this scene, the aggrieved and resentful emotions in her heart disappeared a little bit.


    It was replaced by some painful taste.


    If she thinks about it carefully, she has indeed done something wrong.


    Although it was a misunderstanding, it made him feel uncomfortable, and he had to explain it clearly.


    Thinking of this, she pressed her lower lip lightly and walked over.


    Two figures were reflected on the huge French windows.


    Compared to him, who is about 1.8 meters tall, her figure is really petite.


    She was a little over six meters tall and weighed over 80 kilograms. When he held her, he seemed to be holding a child.


    In the mirror, the two people were getting closer, but he was not moved. Li Zaijun finally tightened his sleeves and took a deep breath, saying:


    "Sorry, don''t be angry anymore, don''t drink so much alcohol, it''s bad for your health."


    With that, she stretched out her little hand and tried to take the wine bottle in his hand.


    But he avoided her without a trace, and didn''t let her touch him. By the way, he said coldly:


    "I don''t need you to control my body. There is no shortage of men by your side anyway."


    His voice seemed to be dumb because he had drunk a lot of alcohol, and it sounded even more distressing.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 967：

    When these words came out, Li Zaijun said: "...!"


    His face was blue and white, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing him raise the hand holding the wine bottle again, she went straight up and grabbed it:


    "Whatever you drink, I said you can''t drink too much, and if you say it clearly, why are there other men around me? Don''t you know who is around me? You are the only man!


    She was really going to be mad at him.


    Out of nothing here.


    She was holding the wine bottle tightly, and he didn''t dare to use any force, so she finally snatched the wine bottle.


    Shen Lin looked at her, probably because the wind had blown for a long time, her clothes were a little messy, and her eyes were dry and red.


    He looked at her, his lips moved slightly:


    "But you are so fierce to me, do you really like me? You are gentler to that man than to me."


    Li Zaijun: "......???"


    She put the wine bottle on the table with a bang, and when she looked at him again, she said directly:


    "Then tell me, what do I say will you believe?"


    She doesn''t like this feeling of being distrusted by others.


    Shen Lin: "Resign."


    He deliberately tentatively said.


    "What?" Li Zaijun''s eyes widened.


    Shen Lin''s lips moved, and his expression seemed a little sad:


    "Don''t you see that the guy is interesting to you? In such a company, how do you two get along?"


    Li Zaijun closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and when he looked at him again, he grabbed his hand and placed it on his chest. A pair of watery apricot eyes looked at him without blinking:


    "Have you touched it? Shen Lin, don''t you understand, I already have someone in my heart, whether they like it or not, it''s someone else''s business, it has nothing to do with me, I only like you, and only like you."


    She said this very seriously, her eyes were full of sincerity, even a little moist.


    Hearing this confession, Shen Lin''s heart trembled slightly.


    The softness of her body was transmitted to his nerves through his palm.


    Even if he knew in his heart that this little girl loved him, when she said it in person, it would still make people''s hearts shake.


    Another gust of wind came, and Li Zaijun went directly to close the window. This fool, who stood here for so long, would definitely catch a cold.


    Sure enough, he sneezed as soon as this idea came into being.


    Li Zaijun has a headache, I don''t know why he is such a big person doing such naive things.


    "Go take a hot bath first to stop catching a cold."


    He was cold, and when she pulled him to the bedroom, this guy seemed to be drinking too much, and he was still a little staggered under his feet, and he couldn''t stand still.


    She quickly supported him, but he took her in his arms along the way.


    Her back was close to his chest, and his head was buried between her neck.


    The smell of alcohol and some heavy breathing lingered around him. The next second, his voice was also hoarse and dulled:


    "Then you are willing to stop going to that company for me? I don''t want that person to meet you again."


    He seemed to be extremely wronged: "The man said that I didn''t care about you, and that I didn''t fulfill my boyfriend''s responsibilities, and I couldn''t even compare to him. He clearly wanted to steal you from me."


    He is like a wounded wolf dog, sad, tired, and painful, clinging to her, pitifully.


    Li Zaijun''s heart was softened by his remarks.


    Even if she just got the job, she had to sigh now:


    "Okay, I promise you, then don''t you be angry, okay?"


    [Author: Good night babies! Roll for a wave of tickets]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 968：

    At the bottom of her heart, she is also very helpless, but she does not want to cause a crisis of trust between them because of an unimportant person.


    especially¡­¡­


    Seeing him standing here blowing the cold wind and drinking wine, she seemed to be more uncomfortable than him, and she felt relieved.


    I feel so wrong.


    And Shen Lin was burying his head in her neck at this time, and his body was slightly startled when she heard the words, and then the corners of her lips were slightly pulled away where she could not reach.


    Just now he looked like a depraved and injured great wolfdog, but now it looks like a successful fox, treacherous and cunning.


    At this time, her little hand fell on his shoulder, gently stroking: "It''s okay not to be angry, I promised you, don''t be sad."


    When the voice fell, the two gradually moved apart. She looked at him apologetic and distressed.


    Shen Lin changed back to his previous injured appearance without a trace. He pressed his lips lightly, nodded, his eyes were flushed, and his voice was dull:


    "Forgive me for not being angry with you, because I care about you so much, I can''t live without you..."


    Although he was practicing, these words were true, but he expressed it in a different form.


    When Li Zaijun heard him say these words, his heart felt a mess, and he blamed himself even more.


    It turns out that in his mind, he is really that important.


    She raised her hand, stroking his cheek, looking at his dry and flushed eyes, and finally she stood on tiptoe and hooked his neck directly, pressing her fragrant lips against it.


    And Shen Lin waited for this moment for too long, and directly bowed his head and bit her small mouth lightly.


    The big hand also wrapped her slender waist.


    Both of them were sulking before, but at this time, as the misunderstanding was resolved, and with each other''s concessions and compromises, these contradictions gradually melted into this hot kiss.


    Although not very gentle.


    Instead, it became more intense as the lips pressed together, and breathing became disordered and rapid.


    Especially him.


    After drinking a small half bottle of wine, there was a fragrant smell between his lips and teeth, and the alcohol seemed to have played a role. It made him feel like he was on his head, and there was a warmth on his back, and he simply hugged her directly. , Supporting her hips with both hands.


    Her two slender, white legs hung around his waist, and one of the pink bunny slippers was hanging on his toes, dangling.


    Sure enough, there is an old saying that is brilliant.


    The head of the bed fights with the foot of the bed.


    "Um...wait, wait a minute to go back to the room..."


    The bathrobe she was wearing hung loosely over her shoulders.


    The man bit her neck in one bite, and his voice was dull: "Can''t wait..."


    ...


    The winter solstice outside has long passed, and the temperature in Beijing at night has fallen below 0 degrees. The cold wind passing by the river water of the moat seems to condense into ice crystals inch by inch at that moment.


    Very thin, but carved with ice flowers.


    The camera quickly zoomed in, and in a towering apartment complex, the indoor temperature became extremely hot.


    The moon in the shameful night is covered by layers of clouds.


    In the night, in the darkness, it seemed that countless emotions burst out with fierce movements, as if they were supposed to be one and the others could not be separated.


    Only after the hearty dizziness, her chaotic mind seemed to capture a moment of sober consciousness.


    Why, yes, since he cares so much about himself, why doesn''t he mention marriage.


    I haven''t mentioned it.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 969：

    It''s just that that consciousness soon shattered and dripped with his movements again, turning into residues, and the wind in the night disappeared.


    The next day.


    Li Zaijun opened his sleepy eyes, his whole body aching.


    At this time, the bed beside her was empty, and only herself was left.


    She picked up the alarm clock next to her and looked at it. It was almost nine o''clock.


    She quickly got up, subconsciously thinking about going to work, but when she just got up, she didn''t know what was in her mind, and she suddenly became confused.


    wait wait wait.


    She resigned.


    Yes, she had promised him not to go to the company last night.


    Of course, just when her heart was empty and feeling a little lost, suddenly the bedroom door was opened.


    Shen Lin is very handsome in trousers, shirt and tie. More importantly, he looks very energetic, but he is still holding a saucer in his hand, on which he has just made something. Egg banana pie, and a cup of warm milk.


    It made her eyes widened.


    Shen Lin walked over directly, put the dish on her bedside table, and looked at her dazed little appearance and couldn''t help but bow his head and kissed:


    "Quickly pack up and eat something, and I''ll take you to the company in a moment."


    "what?"


    She was startled, and she didn''t react, "Go to the company?"


    Shen Lin''s lips twitched: "Well, why, you don''t want to go to work anymore?"


    In fact, he was just a test yesterday. He knew she cared very much about work, but he was still naive to see if she would let him be willful and spoil him.


    And obviously, she compromised everything for herself.


    So, she can compromise for herself, why can''t he compromise for her?


    In other words, would he really put that colleague in his eyes?


    He had already made up his mind in private.


    Even if he agreed to her to go to work, he wouldn''t just watch her being missed there.


    and so¡­¡­


    He will have other plans...!


    Li Zaijun stared at him for a long time before he was sure that what he said was true. He stammered:


    "Then this is what you said. Yesterday I planned to give up my job for you. You want me to resign in the future, but there is no way."


    After all, she was at a loss this time. Even if she didn''t do this job, she could do other jobs.


    As if afraid of him going back, Li Zaijun quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    It''s just that the posture was a little weird when I got out of bed, and the expression was extremely delicate and complicated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately.


    He will have other plans...!


    Li Zaijun stared at him for a long time before he was sure that what he said was true. He stammered:


    "Then this is what you said. Yesterday I planned to give up my job for you. You want me to resign in the future, but there is no way."


    After all, she was at a loss this time. Even if she didn''t do this job, she could do other jobs.


    As if afraid of him going back, Li Zaijun got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom quickly.


    It''s just that when I got out of bed, my posture was a bit weird, and his expression was particularly delicate and complicated.


    He will have other plans...!


    Li Zaijun stared at him for a long time before he was sure that what he said was true. He stammered:


    "Then this is what you said. Yesterday I planned to give up my job for you. You want me to resign in the future, but there is no way."


    After all, she was at a loss this time. Even if she didn''t do this job, she could do other jobs.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 970：

    If it is really so shameless, then I am embarrassed.


    Where does this go.


    After Li Zaijun arrived at the company, he felt that he was really pitted by Shen Lin.


    Because the project was notified last night, the project director asked them to prepare in advance, but last night she...


    What a messy and indescribable night.


    After Li Zaijun returned to his seat, he hurriedly turned on the computer to deal with and prepared, and couldn''t help cursing him inwardly.


    It''s just that right now, when Li Zaijun saw the information of major customers, he was taken aback.


    The information of the cooperating customers is sent to them, including the company, personal information and even their preferences. After all, they want to make the customers happy, starting from the details, and let the other party see their sincerity.


    Therefore, when Li Zaijun looked at the other party''s introduction and the few photos in the file clearly, her expression became more subtle.


    "..."


    is her.


    Unexpectedly, that woman was the big customer mentioned by the supervisor.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes fell on the computer screen, where the other party''s name-Bai Ya.


    Yes, Bai Ya, this long-haired woman was the one who went to Shen Lin''s company to look for him before, and met a woman who insisted on taking Shen Lin''s co-pilot.


    She hadn''t forgotten, because that incident happened not long ago, not to mention that the woman''s eyes on Shen Lin were clearly different from ordinary partners.


    "Li Zaijun, Li Zaijun...!"


    Someone called her name several times, and Li Zaijun suddenly reacted and looked over.


    "what?"


    She was a little surprised.


    Colleagues in the group greeted her quickly: "Come here, the partner is here."


    She reacted slowly for a while, and the supervisor didn''t have time to watch her, so she looked at the group of people coming out of the elevator and hurried up to meet her.


    A group of people came out of the elevator door, the assistant leading the way at the front, followed by a few people. The middle one was a tall woman with a white suit jacket on top, a white hip skirt underneath, and a pair of stiletto heels. , Her long hair was slightly rolled up, looking full of extravagance.


    Their supervisor had greeted him long ago, shook hands with a smile on his face, and then led them to the conference room.


    And Li Zaijun stood among the group members, slightly raised his head and looked at her who walked in.


    She is really pretty and very rich.


    Even if Li Zaijun didn''t want to admit it in his heart, this is also true.


    Comparing the two again, she suddenly felt that there was no competitiveness. A newcomer in the workplace, and her dressing today is not simpler, a white flat shoes, dark blue jeans, a black and white plaid shirt on it... ¡­


    This, another look at others¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the ugly duckling is facing the white swan?


    Li Zaijun sighed inwardly, that''s all, I still don''t want this, after all, no matter what, the person with Shen Lin now is himself.


    The fool who loves himself is still jealous, drinking wine and drinking cold wind.


    Because she was not ready to co-write, she kept her head down and didn''t want to be watched too much.


    However, I don''t know if it was her illusion. I only felt that when the figure of the woman passed in front of her, it seemed to pause slightly.


    But it was just a moment.


    When she raised her head again, the group of them had already gone in.


    She was the last to follow into the meeting room.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 971：

    She sat at the back of the long conference table. Her figure was originally relatively petite, with short hair, and her dress was very simple. It looked like she could not find it in the crowd.


    However, Shen Lin arranged the dress like her today.


    It is also famously said that it will make him feel safe and reduce the risk of attracting bees and butterflies.


    A PPT was played in the conference room, and the supervisor came to the forefront and had already started a conversation with Bai Ya on project cooperation.


    "Miss Bai, now is a traffic age, your company''s project needs a strong medium to help with operations..."


    The supervisor played his three-inch tongue and talked freely, while Bai Ya raised some questions from time to time.


    After some time, it seemed to have achieved good results, but just when the supervisor was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard the sentence from Miss Bai:


    "This plan is indeed good, but I still want to listen to other people''s opinions, it''s better¡ª"


    When she said this, she looked directly at the back of the long table.


    "Well, that girl in a plaid shirt, tell me about your plan."


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes turned to the last person at the long table, Li Zaijun.


    And Li Zaijun was also in a serious meeting, but such a scene suddenly happened, which caught her by surprise.


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Do they know each other?


    Otherwise, why suddenly let her talk about her plan?


    The supervisor looked at Li Zaijun''s dazed expression and quickly smiled and said:


    "Miss Bai, is there something wrong with my plan? She is still a newcomer and she is definitely not as comprehensive as I thought."


    But the latter was not hurried, and looked at her with some meaningful words:


    "Because of being a newcomer, I can easily see who your company is recruiting, so that I can better judge the level of ability."


    Everyone: "...!"


    This time, even the supervisor''s eyes looked at Li Zaijun eagerly.


    It seems that she hopes that she will be able to stand up and not hold her back.


    However, Li Zaijun also had a headache. Last night, she thought she was going to resign. Where else would she go for a plan?


    But at this moment, her computer suddenly received an email.


    Letter from Chen Xiangnan.


    At this moment, he was sitting next to Bai Ya, his expression was not unusual, but after sending the message, he looked over.


    Like everyone else, just waiting for her to speak.


    However, I have to say that the email sent by Chen Xiangnan was a timely rain. It contained his project analysis report. She took the laptop and walked to the screen and put the PPT projection on it.


    With such a project plan report, coupled with the fact that she had just listened carefully to the supervisor''s content, she was smart enough to master everything smoothly.


    When I started to analyze the project, I didn''t have stage fright, and my mind was clear. Soon the supervisor''s hanging heart eased.


    Also nodded.


    After the explanation, everyone applauded, but Bai Ya took two symbolic shots.


    The eyes staring at Li Zaijun were extremely deep.


    At the end of the meeting, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Sure enough, she is a smart and beautiful girl, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?" Li Zaijun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Bai Ya smiled:


    "As for what a pity, I think it''s better to say it privately, what do you think?"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 972： Im here to support my kids (1)

    Talk in private?


    This sudden remark made people feel a bit inexplicable for a while, but at the same time, everyone saw Li Zaijun''s eyes more surprised.


    Obviously, these two people know each other.


    The supervisor reacted immediately and quickly laughed and said:


    "I didn''t expect Miss Bai to know our Xiaojun. It would be better if she is a friend, and talk more privately, talk more."


    Bai Ya glanced at her, and a faint smile appeared on her lips: "It''s my honor to be able to talk to Miss Li."


    After the meeting, they all got up and left, preparing to entertain them in the hospitality room.


    Bai Ya was the last one to get up, and the supervisor also stayed with Li Zaijun at the same time, his eyes beckoning her again and again not to mess things up.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    To put it plainly, she looked at this woman''s posture, obviously she was worried about the fact that she was Shen Lin''s girlfriend.


    But now, some things are beyond her control. Work is work. If the surname Bai has to involve private affairs, she can''t help it.


    After everyone was gone, Bai Ya''s lips showed a faint smile and looked at her: "Miss Li, don''t you want to know what I mean by pity?"


    Li Zaijun raised his eyebrows: "Miss Bai can just say what she wants to say. It''s not necessary to hesitate."


    Although she knows that the surname Bai is rich and beautiful, rich and powerful, but she doesn''t feel inferior. After all, she didn''t ask her to do business and didn''t eat her rice. Naturally, when facing her, she was neither humble nor overbearing. , Full of confidence.


    Bai Ya looked at her expression, her straight back, her eyes flickered slightly.


    The last time I saw this girl, I only thought it was an innocent bunny. She didn''t understand anything. If she cried, she would just hide in Shen Lin''s arms and act like a baby, asking him to vent his anger.


    But when I saw her this time, she seemed to be a different person.


    It seems that I am not afraid of myself at all.


    "I said, you are young, beautiful and smart. It''s a pity that you didn''t find a suitable person to marry safely, but were..."


    She was half talking, deliberately hesitant to speak.


    But the unfinished words are even more thoughtful.


    It''s just that Li Zaijun is more straightforward than she thought. She raised her eyebrows slightly: "What? Seeing me being loved by someone you like, are you jealous?"


    "you--"


    Bai Ya''s eyes widened, she didn''t seem to expect that she would dare to say such a thing.


    Li Zaijun chuckled, and walked up, looking at her who was still sitting in the chair, and said something unclear:


    "Ms. Bai, it''s working time now. If it''s business talks, I hope you can talk seriously, instead of trying to get jealous with me here."


    Then she turned to leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, there was a somewhat frustrated voice behind him:


    "You stop."


    Li Zaijun paused, but did not stop, as if he wanted to see what she was trying to say.


    Bai Ya was really mad at her, and Miss Fu''s cultivation disappeared instantly. She stared at Li Zaijun''s back and said one word:


    "I just want you to see yourself clearly. I have seen too many men like Shen Lin. They have good background, strong ability, and handsome people. But do you think such a man will belong to you forever?


    In his eyes, you are just the spice in his life, and the time will expire after a long time. Do you really think he will marry you and go to the end with you? "


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 973： Im here to support my kids (2)

    Having said that, she chuckled slightly:


    "Don¡¯t be funny, I advise you to be sober, sooner or later, men like them will find a man who matches their abilities or gets married. That¡¯s why I said that you are a pity. You are still young and beautiful. If you want to drive now, leave him and find another one. Isn¡¯t it right for you to be happy?


    After such words fell, Li Zaijun stood there for a while, no one knew what she was thinking.


    It''s just that when she turned her head, looking at Bai Ya''s sight, it seemed to be pathetic for her, but also ridiculous.


    She whispered: "I only discovered today how a bodhisattva, Miss Bai, you have planned my life clearly and plainly. This thoughtfulness really opened my eyes."


    When she said this, she turned her lips with a touch of irony:


    "But I am the master of my life, and my man will not allow you to figure it out. You should take care of yourself. It seems that Ms. Bai¡¯s rich daughter has lived in this way, and she has to come to me to find her presence. ."


    "you--"


    Only this time, Li Zaijun didn''t stay anymore, opened the door and left without looking back.


    Bai Ya''s face was indeed extremely ugly.


    Although she was angry, she couldn''t deny it, because she was really caught up in her mind.


    She is indeed jealous of her.


    I was jealous of why this ordinary little girl would get the man she admired.


    What kind of hook did she use to make Shen Lin unmoved by her many hints.


    After Li Zaijun went out, his face couldn''t help it anymore, his lips pressed tightly, his face gloomy.


    How superior is it, how proud it is.


    Li Zaijun didn''t care about the following projects anymore, and even the supervisor found her, she couldn''t care about it, and hurried away after taking the coat.


    Standing on the side of the street, her chest was undulating slightly in front of the bus license plate, and her breathing was short.


    But the eyes seemed to be a little bit burning, and couldn''t help but pantothenic acid flushed.


    Yes, she is indeed an ordinary person, but what is wrong with this?


    Li Zaijun clenched his fists. It''s not a taste to feel the pain in my heart. She is ordinary and ordinary. Isn''t she worthy of harvesting beautiful things?


    She has also studied hard for more than ten years, graduated from the National People''s Congress, and is a descendant of the military. Why is she criticized for nothing?


    The really bad person is not her, but the woman who thinks she is aloof but has a hollow soul.


    But even so, after experiencing such an unexplainable turn of events, she will inevitably get angry inside.


    More about Shen Lin.


    Bai Ya said that Shen Lin had a good family background, strong ability, and handsome man. He was not worthy of him, so she would not marry herself at all, just have fun.


    Although she didn''t believe that he was this kind of person, as she said, he did not mention that he wanted to marry her.


    The cold air came from the south, and the temperature had reached below zero.


    Li Zaijun hurried away wearing only a cotton-padded coat, without a hat or scarf. At this time, the wind blew her small ears and hurt her.


    And when she was cold and in pain, her eyes were red, and she felt aggrieved, the phone rang suddenly.


    She picked it up.


    From this look, the caller turned out to be her brother, Lu Xiao.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with brother?" She adjusted her emotions, her voice sounded as if she was all right.


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Xiao''s voice was deep and sweet:


    "Did you get off work? Your uncle asked you to come back from get off work and wants to take you out."


    [Ninth Brother: Who said we Xiaojunjun is not supported by anyone! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 974：

    When Li Zaijun heard this, he subconsciously glanced back at the company building.


    The next second she said: "After get off work, I will be back."


    Although it was not time to get off work at all, it didn''t matter. Since she came out of it, she didn''t plan to go back and get angry.


    I want to know that if the woman surnamed Bai is unhappy, she will definitely tell the supervisor, and how can the supervisor let her go.


    But at this time, the phone changed to another voice, Wen Xian: "Hey, Junjun, your brother is driving, since we''re off work, let''s drop by to pick you up, not far away."


    Li Zaijun repeatedly responded with a good voice.


    After a while, the supervisor''s phone number called, and Li Zaijun hesitated or connected, and there was a voice that suppressed anger immediately:


    "Hey! Li Zaijun, what''s the matter with you? After a while, Miss Bai''s angry face turned blue. Come back and apologize to her!"


    Li Zaijun was silent for a moment when he heard the supervisor''s indiscriminate reprimand, and then came slowly:


    "Don''t ask, did she do to me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the supervisor blurted out: "No matter what she did to you, do you have to be aware of it! She is our customer! As long as they can agree to cooperate, what if they are aggrieved!?"


    Li Zaijun was silent for a long time when he heard these words.


    She raised her head and looked at the shop window across the road, where she was slightly embarrassed in the cold wind.


    As if she was a weed in the world, she could be bullied with nowhere to rely.


    But why?


    When she opened her mouth again, her lips twitched lightly, and there was a cold temperature in the bottom of her eyes.


    Word by word popped out: "Whoever is wronged in love with his mother will suffer, and I will stop doing it!"


    "you--"


    Before the person on the other side could finish speaking, the phone was suddenly hung up.


    Li Zaijun pressed his lips tightly, and stood in front of the bus stop with his mobile phone.


    Her face was a little pale by the wind, but she didn''t want to avoid it. She just felt that she wanted to remember this humiliation forever, and then grew stronger and stronger, and would no longer be despised!


    What she didn''t expect was that while she was waiting, a colleague from the company came down to look for her.


    One man and one woman, two colleagues.


    They saw her in front of the bus stop not far away at a glance. The man couldn''t help but whispered: "The people waiting for the bus in this cold wind are so embarrassed to yell at the supervisor and they can make Miss Bai''s complexion blue. , Really overwhelming."


    "Yeah, but I don''t know what the relationship between her and Miss Bai is. There is such a big contradiction between two seemingly unrelated people."


    The two people had already come to Li Zaijun''s side. The woman persuaded her:


    "Xiaojun, go back soon, people are still waiting for you, Miss Bai said, as long as you can apologize to her, she agreed to this cooperation." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but step forward to her. Two words whispered in the ear:


    "The supervisor said, as long as you go back and apologize to Ms. Bai, she will lose her anger, and the cooperation will go smoothly and give you 50,000 yuan as a reward. This is a salary for several months!"


    Li Zaijun''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. Seeing her persuading herself that way, she still vaguely realizes something is wrong.


    She said blankly: "How to apologize."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two people instantly became subtle.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 975： Face slap

    Glancing at each other, when the woman spoke again, she suddenly hesitated.


    "White, said Miss Bai, kneeling down and apologizing."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She smiled.


    The corners of his lips twitched lightly, not knowing who was laughing.


    "But Jun, it''s actually an apology, fifty thousand yuan--"


    When the woman was still trying to persuade, suddenly a Lamborghini drove over.


    When a tens of millions limited edition Lamborghini appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people on the street.


    Inevitably, it also attracted the attention of those two colleagues.


    The man widened his eyes and looked at the sports car intently.


    However, the car stopped at the bus booth and then slowly lowered the window.


    They were stunned by this scene.


    If the Millennium car parked in front of them made them a little surprised, but when the window dropped, the appearance of the people inside made them stunned, and they could plug a light bulb in their mouths.


    After the car window landed, the goddess of the nation, who had never been seen only on TV, and the first-line star Wen Xian appeared in front of them.


    Wen Xian didn''t seem to notice them at all, but dropped down the window to directly face Li Zaijun:


    "Why didn''t you find a warm place to stay for a while, it''s so cold here, get in the car quickly."


    Those two: "......???"


    Li Zaijun: "It''s okay sister-in-law, chat with my colleagues."


    Saying that she went to the back, Wen Xian opened the door for her, and she could go in as soon as she bowed her head.


    Wen Xian looked at her two colleagues, and the official smiled and said: "Hello, thank you for taking care of my sister. Do you need a signature?"


    The two so-called colleagues had already been petrified. At this time, they reacted so quickly that they couldn''t think about so much. They were rushing to find pens and papers, but how could they bring those things in a hurry.


    The corner of Wen Xian''s lips twitched: "Since there is no, then forget it."


    "Hey wait, wait¡ª"


    But the windows of the car had already been raised, and the car drove away, leaving nothing behind.


    Only those two people stood where they were, messy in the wind.


    If they heard it right, Li Zaijun called the national goddess Wen Xian his sister-in-law.


    Their relationship...at first glance, it is very shallow.


    Let¡¯s not talk about who Li Zaijun is, Wen Xian¡¯s net worth is more than one billion yuan, but they just asked her sister to give a woman...kneel for 50,000 yuan?


    After the two people reacted to everything, their faces were extremely ugly and their expressions were complicated.


    I don''t know how I went back.


    When she returned upstairs, Bai Ya was still sitting in the VIP lounge with a sullen face, while the supervisor was pouring tea and coaxing her.


    After seeing them coming up, he immediately went up and looked behind them: "Where is the man, where is the dead girl?"


    The male colleague was silent: "A Lamborghini was gone."


    The supervisor suddenly stopped breathing, and some did not react.


    Bai Ya suddenly got up and stepped on high heels to ask: "Lamborghini, heh, is there a man to pick her up!?"


    Sure enough, he would ask a man for help, and 80% of it was suing Shen Lin, which really made her look down on.


    Unexpectedly, when this word fell, the female colleague glanced at her and buzzed back:


    "No, it''s the big star Wen Xian, she is Xiaojun''s sister-in-law, and her brother is also sitting in the car. It seems that there was a rumor that the family of the Jiangmen family with a lot of exploits..."


    The words fell, everyone: "..."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 976：

    There was a momentary silence. After a colleague reacted, he said slowly in disbelief, "Really see Wen Xian?"


    The male colleague who came down just now: "It''s more real than a pearl."


    The female colleague also nodded earnestly: "It''s true, you can check and monitor if you don''t believe it."


    In fact, it is not that important to check whether to check or not to monitor. What is important is that they themselves can hardly believe that she has a lot of background.


    The supervisor didn¡¯t seem to know what to say. He took a deep breath and said stiffly, ¡°No matter who she is, it¡¯s her problem to bully the customer. She should come to apologize instead of letting everyone do it. She is back."


    Everyone looked at each other as soon as he said this.


    Then don''t look at what apology request is, let alone who bullied whom, just look at the arrogant appearance of the surname Bai, it is not like someone who came to talk about cooperation.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether ordinary people will really kneel for this job, for this fifty thousand yuan. It is definitely impossible for others. Her sister-in-law is Wen Xian. If she kneels, this is not a face to Wen Xian. ?


    A colleague took the mobile phone and didn¡¯t know what he found. He said weakly:


    "Wen Xian''s husband, their family is from military-fang background..."


    This time, even the supervisor shut his mouth.


    Bai Ya''s complexion was complicated, her eyes darkened.


    She was asked to check her. It is said that both her parents were dead, and she was just a fresh graduate, but she didn''t know how much she was involved behind?


    ...


    ...


    On the way back, Wen Xian looked at Xiao Zaijun and didn''t say anything. A person behind with her head down, she asked directly: "Unhappy things have happened? It won''t be the same as before. Someone always asks you to trouble you. Newcomer."


    She didn''t tell her how to deal with it.


    Li Zaijun lowered his head, his lips moved slightly: "It''s nothing, and no one can bother me to help."


    Lu Xiao glanced at her from the rearview mirror: "I haven''t gone back to see your aunt for a while, uncle, you have a droopy face, and those who don''t know think you don''t want to go back to see them."


    Li Zaijun also bluntly: "I just had some conflicts in the company, and I can''t laugh."


    "Let¡¯s just listen. Now that you have stepped into society, it is much more complicated than school. You have to learn these contradictions¡ª"


    "Someone asked me to kneel and apologize to her."


    Before Lu Xiao finished speaking, she jumped out such a sentence.


    "what!?"


    Wen Xian reacted to the meaning of this sentence, his eyes widened, and he quickly turned his head from the co-pilot to look at her.


    And Xiao Zaijun came out one by one under Wen Xian''s questioning. He heard Wen Xian''s aura, his face was green, and he cursed the woman for deceiving people too much, and this broken company was not suitable for her to stay.


    Lu Xiao didn''t say a word, not knowing how he thought about it.


    Li Zaijun didn''t want them to do anything. After all, this matter was over. She didn''t want to toss about it again.


    She changed the subject and asked if there was anything going on going home.


    Lu Xiao said indifferently: "Go back and ask them yourself, I don''t know."


    Wen Xian: "..." He doesn''t know anything, he knows everything.


    Siheyuan.


    As soon as Li Zaijun went back, he ran in and shouted, "I''m back!"


    As if nothing happened, nothing happened.


    In the main hall, Dad Lu was playing with two little boys, one holding the little girl in his arms, and the other cute little Zhengtai holding his knees to play "slide", really enjoying the joy of that day.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 977： Crying, surprise her! (1)

    After seeing Li Zaijun coming back, Dad Lu bowed his head and said to the little boys: "Look at who is here, your little aunt who is away from home all day is here."


    Li Zaijun twitched his eyes: "..."


    What''s not a home, mainly because she is so old. Although there has always been her room here, she still wants to be independent.


    Li Zaijun walked over. The little girl wanted to hug her. She carefully picked her up with her little **** and asked, "Uncle, where is my aunt?"


    I don''t know what they are looking for.


    Of course, as she was talking, she saw her aunt dressed neatly and came out elegantly carrying a bag. There seemed to be something in that bag.


    After seeing her, he said quickly: "Oh, give Xiaoxi to your sister-in-law, go out with us, and show you something good."


    "Huh? What good stuff?"


    With a look of surprise on her face, Wen Xian walked over to pick up Lu Xiaohua, and blinked at Li Zaijun in a meaningful way: "You will know when you go."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    This **** is mysterious.


    I am getting more and more curious.


    She followed them out, and the driver drove to a high-end community in Beijing''s Third Ring Road, not far from the courtyard.


    Li Zaijun knew this place. He used to pass by when he was in school, but why did he come here suddenly today?


    After their party arrived, they parked their car in the community and went upstairs first.


    "Aunty, are we going to visit someone?" she asked curiously.


    Mother Lu just smiled without saying a word and let her go ahead.


    They stopped in front of a building, which had a good direction. When the sun came out, the sun would flood the room.


    They were on the 22nd floor with a group of them, and Li Zaijun had always been following the trend, only thinking that they were just coming to visit someone.


    However, she glanced down at their hands.


    How can I visit others-I will be empty in my hands?


    There were only two families on the 22nd floor. They came to this home, with couplets pasted outside the door, with the word "Fu" pasted in the middle, and above the middle of the door, there was a flying little angel, which was very cute.


    Mother Lu walked over, entered the password, and opened the door directly.


    Li Zaijun: "...?"


    She looked at this operation with a dazed expression.


    Wait, what''s the situation?


    Before she could react, she followed along and walked in first, looking around in a daze.


    The house is not big or small, about 100 square meters, the house is still very empty, there is no furniture, only a large leather sofa covered with a layer of white cloth, the floor is marble floor, it is noon, the sun is falling down, the floor With some golden light, it makes people feel warm.


    Although this building is not newly built, it has been built for several years, but she can tell at a glance that it is still a new house and no one has lived in it.


    "Aunt... is this your new house?"


    She didn''t even know.


    However, she was a child, and she didn''t know too much before.


    Mother Lu smiled and said, "Look at this place, it''s not bad, it''s not a new purchase. I bought it when it was built, but I haven''t lived there."


    With that, she led her to the living room and balcony.


    As soon as the sliding door of the living room is opened, it is a huge balcony, the outside scenery is particularly good, you can see the tall buildings and busy traffic outside.


    Mother Lu said happily while pointing to the balcony.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 978：

    "I think it will be really good to plant flowers here, set up a table, make a chair, drink tea, and read a book in the sun, Jun, what do you think?"


    Li Zaijun lay on the railing of the balcony, her soft hair moved slightly in the breeze. She smiled and said, "Of course it''s good, it''s a wonderful thing to think about it."


    It''s just that although she said with a smile, she still felt a little unspeakable in her heart.


    It turned out that my aunt had bought a house long ago, but obviously, all of them knew it, only she didn''t.


    Until now, I told myself.


    This made her feel a little bit painful and astringent, but she couldn''t help but wonder if she was too sensitive and shouldn''t care about so many details.


    can¡­¡­


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really sad.


    The uncontrollable kind, as if she was an outsider in this family, although she was indeed not the sister of her brother, but the daughter of her uncle and sister.


    She raised her head to face the sun and closed her eyes, as if she didn''t want others to see the loss of her eyes.


    But at this moment, my aunt patted her on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "How do you feel about this house? It has good lighting and is close to our courtyard. It is convenient to go anywhere. Do you like it or not? Here?"


    She twitched her lips and looked at Mother Lu:


    "Like it, if you are used to living in a courtyard house, it would be nice to live here."


    She subconsciously regarded this as the house they bought to live in.


    But would one hundred square meters be a bit smaller for them? Although in Beijing, this is already a Thousand Mansion House, the family aunt lives in a courtyard house worth hundreds of millions of dollars, which is very large.


    And my brother and sister-in-law also have houses in Beijing. One of them is the son of Jiangmen, who has made great achievements in battle, and the other is a big star worth more than one billion yuan. Naturally, she does not need to worry about food, housing, and transportation. living.


    but--


    This extra house...


    When she was vaguely puzzled, she saw her aunt reaching out to her uncle. Then she saw her uncle and took out a big red book from the bag that helped her aunt.


    I vaguely saw the words real estate.


    She was a little confused.


    But in the next second, I saw my aunt holding the red notebook and handing it to her hand, and then holding her little hand, smiling at her and said:


    "Silly girl, you like this place. Although it is not very big, you are more than enough to live in Baiping. The furniture behind will gradually move in according to your preferences. Your brother and sister-in-law said, They have contracted the furnishings, which is a graduation gift for you."


    After speaking, looking at her stunned look, she couldn''t help but touch her with her arm, and said with a smile: "What are you doing in stunned, please say thank you to your sister-in-law."


    In the face of all this and listening to all this, Li Zaijun was stupid.


    She just stood there in a daze, then slowly stretched out her hand and pointed to herself: "...this, this is for me, the house?"


    For her alone? A set of ten million houses in the heart of Beijing?


    This, how could this...


    Her breathing suddenly became a little turbulent, which seemed unbelievable.


    After all, she was still feeling sorry for her ignorance of this house.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 979：

    Father Lu also walked over at this time, looking at the sky outside, with a gentle voice:


    "Xiaojun, although you are my niece, since you entered the Lu family, in my opinion, you are my daughter. I promised Hui Ling to take care of you."


    Li Zaijun''s eyelashes lightly stirred, Hui Ling, it was her mother''s name.


    "This house is nothing, it''s just that you have graduated and grown up and you need an independent living space. As your aunt said, it''s really not big, but it''s still enough for you. You can go back at home anytime, and here will be your own independent living space."


    After Father Lu finished speaking, Mother Lu smiled and patted her little hand:


    "Your uncle bought it for you a long time ago, and never told you, just want to surprise you."


    Seeing Li Zaijun''s eyes flushed slightly, and there were faint drops of water swirling in her eyes, Mother Lu had no other choice but to raise her hand and gently wipe the wetness of her eyes and the tears that fell.


    She has a gentle and loving voice: "Silly girl."


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help it anymore and hugged Mother Lu.


    With her head buried in the fossa of her neck, tears gradually wetted her clothes.


    She spoke again, her voice particularly hoarse: "Auntie..."


    That auntie was made without thousands of words in her heart, and contained too many complex emotions.


    It was not just the touch brought by this surprise, but she understood that, no matter when she was a child or now, they never regarded herself as an outsider, and would think of her for everything.


    The feeling of family warmth and someone loving made her feel as if she was being touched by the warm sun.


    Especially after the company experienced the humiliation, the warmth the family gave her made her inner grievances seem to burst out at this time.


    No one cares about her, but if someone cares about her, she seems to be vulnerable.


    Tears kept pouring out of her eyes, and finally she couldn''t help but shudder in her shoulders and choked.


    When Mother Lu saw her like this, she faintly noticed something was wrong, she immediately pulled her away, and looked at her like a child crying and dazzling her face, raising her hand and wiping her tears hummingly.


    "Oh girl, it''s just buying you a house, how come you still cry like this."


    Speaking of taking out her own square pajama and rubbing her cheeks, she deliberately disliked that kind of saying:


    "It depends on how old you are. Weeping in front of your little niece and nephew is not ashamed. You are still their aunt."


    Wen Xian came over at this time, put an arm around her shoulders, rubbed her head, and then explained to Mother Lu and Father Lu:


    "Mom, she must be very happy to buy a house for Xiaojun, but she was wronged at work just now..."


    Wen Xian didn¡¯t resist not saying anything like Li Zaijun did. She retelled what she had said in the car before in front of the two elders. Finally, seeing the increasingly ugly faces of Lu Lu¡¯s father and Lu¡¯s mother, her tone was stunned Next, finally came the sentence:


    "But parents, don''t worry, my brother and I will handle this matter. Xiaojun will never take the initiative to cause trouble, but our family can''t be bullied in vain!"


    Mother Lu has always had a gentle and gentle temper, and her face paled in anger at this time. She tightened her veil:


    "It''s too much! I heard about the Bai family before. Her father wanted to get to know our family. He gave a lot of gifts but was declined by your dad. Now, it seems that this kind of character is really not enough. Meet our Lu family!"


    [There is more]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 980：

    Father Lu looked at Lu Xiao, his face solemn and said: "Your sister will take care of this matter. To bully your sister is to bully our entire Lu family."


    He is not a person who protects shortcomings indiscriminately. On the contrary, he has always been strict in his style, but he is always the same.


    It is ridiculous to be bullied and let his children kneel down and apologize!


    Lu Xiao nodded slightly: "I know that the Bai family has recently approached the Beijing ** secretary."


    Father Lu snorted coldly: "It looks like I''m going to make a phone call to ask how he has been doing these days."


    Lu Xiao took out his cell phone, and Father Lu walked out with him.


    Go call.


    Mother Lu is here to coax her. Xiao Niu and Xiao Lu''s aunts cried when they watched them. Although they were very young and didn''t understand anything, they could feel her sadness. One by one he hummed into her arms.


    Li Zaijun squatted down and hugged them, and the two little boys left drool on her face and hugged her tightly.


    In the end, the two little demon kings made it difficult to laugh or cry, and the atmosphere of sadness and grievance gradually dissipated.


    After visiting her house, they went back to the courtyard for dinner.


    As for her work, Li Zaijun heard from a colleague that Bai Ya turned off the cooperative project because she refused to apologize.


    After she learned about it, she told her family.


    However, the family at the dinner table directly told her to reply: "Apologize. You said you promised her apology. You will meet again in front of so many people."


    It''s just that, when we meet this time, it''s not certain who apologized.


    Li Zaijun heard the words and responded to them with a deep voice on the phone.


    Said that he would go to the company the next day, hoping to see her again.


    That night, Li Zaijun told Shen Lin that he would stay with his aunt and uncle at home, so he wouldn''t go back tonight.


    Shen Lin also worked all day, and wanted to see her at night but couldn''t see her. After taking a shower at night, she lay in bed and video with her.


    Across the screen, video with her, watching her appearance, talking to her, as if she was still by her side as usual, and his heart could be settled.


    Li Zaijun looked at him as the first to fall asleep, put his fingers on the screen and gently stroked him.


    In fact, because of Bai Ya''s affairs, she still wanted to anger him more or less.


    But during a video, seeing his handsome smile, and seeing what he said about work, seeing his tired appearance, her heart was soft and messed up, and she suddenly reacted.


    All this has nothing to do with him.


    He loves himself, Bai Ya likes him, but he doesn''t like Bai Ya.


    Bai Ya provokes discord in the middle, and she shouldn''t be childishly venting her breath.


    And she shouldn''t do it like this, make him trouble like this.


    He is tired from work.


    He just said that there will be a business trip in a few days to go to Hong Kong to discuss business. He is very busy, and he is not sure how many days he will go.


    He also asked her if she wanted to accompany him.


    She looked at him thinking about himself in everything, even when he wanted to sleep like he was sleeping on a video, she only felt that he loved him deeply.


    But why, he never mentions marriage?


    Now, he is going to Hong Kong on a business trip again, and his life seems to be filled with work.


    As for going to Hong Kong, she wanted to accompany him.


    But he was already asleep on the video side. Li Zaijun looked at him for a long time, and finally kissed him across the screen and hung up the video call.


    The answer is to tell him tomorrow.


    [Author: What will happen to Hong Kong, my dears? ]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 981： Slapped her face hard

    The next day.


    Li Zaijun went to the company.


    A luxury car downstairs stopped. Wen Xian wore sunglasses and sat in the main driver. He watched her enter the company, and the corners of her lips twitched.


    When Li was upstairs at Jun, he only felt that everything seemed to be back to yesterday.


    The only difference is that she came up today and came up to "apologize."


    A line of people were waiting on it, while Bai Ya was still sitting there.


    The supervisor gave Li Zaijun a complicated look, and no one could figure out why she came to apologize. Although she had lost the cooperation, she didn''t want to get into more trouble.


    Isn''t the background of this little girl that simple?


    Bai Ya looked at her coming with a condescending posture. She looked at her with a touch of contempt and coldness in her eyes: "I thought you would be stubborn to the end, but it seems like that."


    But Li Zaijun looked at her innocently, shrugged, and said unexpectedly: "It''s not me who is kneeling, why not come?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was astonished.


    how do I say this? Didn''t she come to apologize?


    Bai Ya frowned when he heard this: "What tricks do you want to do?"


    But just after her words fell, suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Shaking in the pocket of her suit jacket.


    Bai Ya glanced at Li Zaijun, then picked up the phone, got up and left, and walked to a place where no one was aside to answer the call.


    "Li Zaijun, what''s the situation? If you resign, you will resign, why do you have to do something again?" The supervisor took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking her.


    Li Zaijun stared at her, his expression unchanged, but his eyes were cold.


    She didn''t answer her, but the supervisor who stared coldly at last couldn''t help it, and took the lead to look away.


    Li Zaijun looked at Bai Ya without rush.


    The sight of everyone looked over.


    Bai Ya didn''t know what phone call she answered, her face was ugly, even faintly distorted.


    Not knowing what was said over there, she murmured: "What a joke, how can I do that, I am from the Bai family¡ª¡ª"


    The middle-aged man on the phone suddenly interrupted her: "Shut up! Do you know who you are offending! She is a child of the Lu family, and they can make our family disappear in Beijing with a word!"


    Speaking of the last, gritted his teeth like hate that iron can''t become steel: "I don''t care what you use, even if you kneel, you have to calm this matter, otherwise our family will be over!"


    After all, the phone hung up suddenly.


    Before Bai Ya had time to speak, she could only hold the phone in the end, her fingers trembling slightly, and her eyes were unbelievable.


    His face was even more red and white.


    She turned around slowly, and when she looked at Li Zaijun again, she couldn''t help but dodge a little.


    But Li Zaijun stared straight at her, then glanced at the ground.


    The look seemed to be waiting for her, kneeling down to apologize.


    And in front of me, there were so many people standing.


    "Miss Bai, how about it, is it time to get over after the call?"


    Li Zaijun said slowly.


    Bai Ya almost crushed the phone: "..."


    The person on the phone just now was her father, and her father always loved her and asked her to be a tall lady.


    But just said something like that to her just now, and she couldn''t believe it.


    She tried her best to control her emotions and walked over step by step.


    All eyes are in full view.


    The supervisor glanced at Bai Ya and noticed that her face was not good, and turned to¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 982： New president

    Instead, he said to Li Zaijun: "If you want to apologize, hurry up, don''t grind any more, Miss Bai is unwell, and she should go back and rest early."


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help but sneer after hearing this.


    She smiled and looked at Bai Ya: "Miss Bai, our supervisor will urge you again."


    "Lee you--"


    "I''m sorry." Before the supervisor could finish speaking, Bai Ya''s excuses shocked everyone.


    Looked at this scene in astonishment.


    Wait, did they misheard, who just apologized and said sorry?


    Li Zaijun looked at Bai Ya calmly:


    "This is over?"


    Just three words? It''s not that simple for her to make her "apology" before.


    Bai Ya gradually felt the humiliation. She was breathing disorderly and stared at her closely: "I have already apologized, don''t go too far."


    "Ah¡­¡­!"


    Li Zaijun sneered, as if he had heard something extremely funny.


    She licked her lower lip, and when she looked at her, she tilted her head and blinked slightly, her eyes full of innocence, mocking, sarcasm:


    "Excessive? Are you joking with me? Don''t be so double-standard, OK? Why do you push me so hard and humiliate me to the extreme when you let me kneel down, and when you fall on you, it''s me that is too much?


    And everyone was stupid looking at this scene.


    All were shocked.


    Especially the supervisor, who can rise to this level, of course will be more shrewd than the average person.


    So right now, she could tell at a glance that it was Bai Ya who apologized, and it was Bai Ya who was about to kneel.


    It turns out that this is what Li Zaijun said, "Apologize!"


    Bai Ya''s face was even more ugly, just before the phone call, she was like a global person, whoever was asked to do it, even if it was kneeling.


    But after that phone call, she actually wanted to kneel down in front of so many people.


    How can she kneel down! ?


    "You have done something wrong. If you are wrong, you must apologize. Don''t use the standards of a saint to demand others, but use the standards of a **** to demand yourself. Believe Miss Bai, isn''t it that cheap?"


    Li Zaijun put his hands around his chest, raised his eyebrows at her without changing his face, and said.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Bai Ya clenched her hands and glanced around, only to feel extremely humiliated in her heart. She has never had this experience in her life.


    As the people around watched this scene, their hearts were even more shocked.


    Because they had seen her arrogance with their own eyes, it was even more unbelievable when she faced such a situation.


    Looking at Li Zaijun''s gaze, she also faintly frightened, because all this can only show that the forces behind her are too strong, strong enough to rub the Bai family on the floor.


    Of course, when all this was deadlocked, the outside of the lounge suddenly caused a commotion.


    Yes, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside. The lounge is frosted glass, but a little higher, it¡¯s not frosted, and you can faintly see most people passing by.


    The supervisor quickly wanted to take the opportunity to make a round, she said:


    "Ah, by the way, Jai Jun, today the largest shareholder meeting of our company is coming, and he is also the general manager. He should come now. Go out and say hello, everyone."


    With the effort to speak, the group of people outside is coming in this direction.


    The person walking in the forefront, in a suit and leather shoes, wearing an inky blue Armani tie, and a dark shirt, has a sharp face, handsome and awe-inspiring.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 983： Saw my wife

    All with a natural aura.


    But just as he passed this lounge, he seemed to have noticed something, so he swept his eyes and glanced at the lounge.


    From his height, just over the frosted glass, I saw the people inside.


    Especially that¡ªthe short-haired, fair-looking girl, but now she has her hands around her chest, frowning, and her brows are full of sullenness.


    Seeing him, he stopped and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "President, what''s the matter?" asked the assistant with a briefcase beside him.


    The man stared at the little girl inside, his lips lightly opened: "It''s nothing, I just saw my wife."


    assistant Manager:"¡­¡­??"


    Then, the door of the lounge was opened.


    She saw him when Li Zaijun was almost looking at him.


    It''s just that she hasn''t adjusted her emotions and posture, or it can be said that she doesn''t have to adjust anything. She is angry and won''t relax because of his arrival.


    Of course, a scene that surprised her suddenly happened.


    When Bai Ya saw Shen Lin''s arrival, it was as if she had seen a savior, she cried and posted it, grabbing his arm and said aggrievedly: "Shen Lin, you are here, there are some things. I did something wrong, but Xiaojun insisted on making me kneel and apologize. In front of so many people, how could I..."


    She said, as if she couldn''t go on in sadness, sobbing against his shoulder.


    And everyone: "...?????"


    Li Zaijun''s brows tightened.


    What''s the matter, the wicked complain first?


    Also, how could Shen Lin come here? Could it be that he is--


    "Ah, Mr. Shen is good!" After the supervisor reacted, he hurriedly said to everyone: "Quickly, get to know everyone. This is our new general manager, Mr. Shen."


    When everyone heard it, they nodded and bowed: "Good for Mr. Shen!"


    The only person, motionless, stared at Shen Lin and the woman beside him.


    Shen Lin didn¡¯t know what was happening, so Bai Ya came and looked at Li Zaijun¡¯s gaze. He quickly avoided her touch without a trace, then took out a checkered square handkerchief and wiped his face calmly. Wiping my sleeves, I looked around and said to everyone:


    "You are welcome, I will be the person in charge of this company in the future. If you have anything, please contact my assistant. I hope everyone will have a good time at work."


    At the end, he looked at Li Zaijun and Bai Ya again, his eyes wondering: "What''s the matter? Let her kneel? Isn''t Miss Bai a client?"


    He didn''t know that Bai Ya would be here, after all, he was not from her, but ran for another little girl.


    But he also knows that Bai Ya is not a shareholder here, so it can only be a partner.


    Seeing Bai Ya''s crying posture, it seems that she has suffered a great humiliation here.


    "Uh, it''s actually like this..." The supervisor wanted to explain.


    "Miss Bai is right, I let her kneel for me."


    Li Zaijun''s expression remained unchanged.


    When the supervisor heard this, he almost jumped in shock!


    Damn, what does Li Zaijun want to do? This is the new president of the company!


    She doesn''t want to mix anymore, she still wants to mix!


    When Bai Ya heard her say that, she didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire, she choked, her eyes flushed and said:


    "I''ve already said I''m sorry, but I still want people to kneel down. I am also Miss Bai Family..."


    Hearing these words, Shen Lin just wanted to take a breath.


    [Author Jun: Haha, Shen Lin''s heart: Don''t suffer from me, I don''t want to kneel with you. The storm is rolling, begging for tickets, babies]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 984：

    No matter what is going on, she shouldn''t ask herself to complain.


    Shen Lin distanced herself from her again, walked towards Li Zaijun step by step, and finally stood in her direction, saying:


    "It seems that this is a matter between the two of you. This is the company. It is best not to start any private affairs here. After all, the full picture is unknown and no comment.


    Speaking of which, he glanced at Li Zaijun, and when he looked at Bai Ya again, he said something meaningful:


    "But I also believe that the employees of our company will not do this kind of thing for no reason. We must pay attention to the cause and effect in everything. So Miss Bai, are you sure that all these are other people''s problems?


    At the end of his speech, his tone had changed slightly.


    With a little coolness, Bai Ya''s eyes were also scrutinized.


    Although she filed a complaint with herself first, until he knew who Li Zaijun was, that was his girlfriend, an eccentric from his family who would often frustrate him, but a kind hearted child.


    Even if Bai Ya''s behavior to kneel down is true, that 80% is what Bai Ya did first to make her angry.


    Bai Ya''s face was more complicated and ugly, her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak for a while.


    Shen Lin''s face became darker.


    When Li Zaijun listened to Shen Lin''s words, the slight fluctuations in his heart gradually dissipated her anger.


    After all, even if the villain Bai Ya sued first, Shen Lin still firmed up his position and did not favor her.


    Finally, looking at Bai Ya''s pale and ugly face and clenched fists, she said lightly:


    "Fine taste."


    After all, Li Zaijun left here with a cold expression, without turning his head back.


    She didn''t look at Shen Lin too much. After all, this is the company, and no one knows what the relationship between them is.


    And she didn''t want to be made irresponsible.


    Shen Lin watched her little figure leave, and when his eyes fell on Bai Ya who seemed to be relieved, he smiled and said without a smile:


    "Miss Bai, it seems that we have a chance to talk separately, maybe you haven''t put me in your eyes."


    There was a smile in the eyes, but the smile clearly did not reach the bottom of the eyes.


    It was his fault, he had overlooked something that caused her trouble.


    And he seems to have to speed up the process, to let her drop something down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately.


    And she didn''t want to be made irresponsible.


    Shen Lin watched her little figure leave, and when his eyes fell on Bai Ya who seemed to be relieved, he smiled and said without a smile:


    "Miss Bai, it seems that we have a chance to talk separately, maybe you have not put me in your eyes."


    There was a smile in the eyes, but the smile clearly did not reach the bottom of the eyes.


    It was his fault, he had overlooked something that caused her trouble.


    And he seems to have to speed up the process too, to let her drop something down.


    And she didn''t want to be made irresponsible.


    Shen Lin watched her little figure leave, and when his eyes fell on Bai Ya who seemed to be relieved, he smiled and said without a smile:


    "Miss Bai, it seems that we have a chance to talk separately, maybe you haven''t put me in your eyes."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 985：

    "Ah, yes, what, does Shen always have a girlfriend?" The female colleague looked shocked.


    Others also looked over, with gossip eyes.


    Li Zaijun realized that she had said something wrong, and she hurriedly made a haha ??and prepared to fool it:


    "I guess, after all, people look at the talents, handsome and rich, and there should be girlfriends."


    Several female colleagues looked complicated when they heard this, and said one after another: "Maybe they are busy with work and have no time to fall in love."


    "Yeah, what about having a girlfriend? What you should say or not... As long as you are not married, it doesn''t matter."


    Li Zaijun: "......???"


    Among a group of women, she suddenly added a lot of pressure.


    "Wait, wait, I said you are serious? Even if he has a girlfriend, you will not let it go?"


    She looked at them.


    A female colleague said: "Oh, are you stupid? Who doesn''t want to be the president''s wife? If you have that opportunity, you will definitely not let it go. Besides, who knows who his girlfriend is... I don''t know what I care about so much. ?"


    "Yeah, if you have the opportunity, you still have to win President Shen."


    Li Zaijun just listened to their "brilliant words", and his expression became subtle.


    Regardless of whether they said it was true or false, but they didn''t comment, he was indeed being watched, and he was about to move.


    Suddenly she sat in a chair and became silent, squeezing her chin, like a thinker.


    Then she didn''t know what was thinking, she looked at the computer screen.


    In fact, she really wanted to keep a low profile, especially after Shen Lin came to this company, she didn''t want to be the focus of everyone because of the relationship between the two.


    but--


    She dropped her little hand on the mouse, turned off the page on the computer, stared at the computer screen, her eyes flickered slightly, as if she had made a decision


    She clicked the right button of the mouse, and a line appeared in the row of text above: [Change Desktop Background]


    She clicked OK.


    She chose a photo from the photo album on the computer, which she had uploaded before.


    Looking at the photo, she clicked to confirm, and instantly saw the computer screen completely new.


    In this way, the photo was exposed to the public, and her ears were still slightly hot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sorry to repeat the correction immediately! !


    She clicked the right button of the mouse, and a line appeared in the row of text above: [Change Desktop Background]


    She clicked OK.


    She chose a photo from the photo album on the computer, which she had uploaded before.


    Looking at the photo, she clicked to confirm, and instantly saw the computer screen completely new.


    In this way, the photo was exposed to the public, and her ears were still slightly hot. She clicked the right button of the mouse, and a line appeared in the row of text above: [Change Desktop Background]


    She clicked OK.


    She chose a photo from the photo album on the computer, which she had uploaded before.


    Looking at the photo, she clicked to confirm, and instantly saw the computer screen completely new.


    In this way, the photo was exposed to the public, and her ears were still slightly hot. She clicked the right button of the mouse, and a line appeared in the row of text above: [Change Desktop Background]


    She clicked OK.


    She chose a photo from the photo album on the computer, which she had uploaded before.


    Looking at the photo, she clicked to confirm, and instantly saw the computer screen completely new.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 986：

    That photo was taken by her sister-in-law and elder brother during their wedding in Qinghai.


    The sun is just right and the breeze is gentle.


    She just leaned in his arms, smiling sweet and brilliant.


    That moment freezes and becomes eternal.


    And the female colleague next to her was stunned by the scene, and she didn''t react for a long time, but she really didn''t react.


    Because she obviously recognized who the person behind her was.


    "This--?"


    When she looked at Li Zaijun again, the corners of her eyes twitched, and the words in her mouth stopped.


    Li Zaijun thought she understood, and nodded unconsciously.


    But the next second, I heard her say:


    "Your pictorial technique is pretty good. If you don''t look at it carefully, you think it is true. Can you give me a photo with Mr. Shen?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Three black lines slid down his forehead.


    Does she look so much like someone who has nothing to do with Shen Lin?


    Other female colleagues also looked over, and their eyes rounded when they saw the photos:


    "What''s the situation, Xiaojun, you are really fast enough to start, where did you get President Shen''s head image p up, but don''t say... the man pictured with you is in good shape...!"


    More than that, that''s pretty good.


    Li Zaijun''s heart suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, it was a panic.


    She took a deep breath, clenched her small fist on the table, and tried to squeeze a smile: "No, why can''t this person be him? Why do they all say they are p?"


    As soon as she said this, the female colleague next to her suddenly looked up and down.


    Then he said twice, saying meaningfully: "It''s not that you are not good, but the general manager Shen is looking for a beautiful woman with big breasts, big **** and hot body and big legs. Look at you, dry bean sprouts. Body, let''s go back and eat more papaya."


    As she said, she reached out and touched her chest.


    Li Zaijun was shocked, and quickly covered his chest, feeling angry and ashamed for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the female colleague was stunned after touching it, and then stared at her incredible glance: "I really can''t see it, you still have something, but if you dress like this, how can you charm a man? "


    Plaid shirts and jeans, if you change your gender, you are probably a male programmer.


    Li Zaijun was really so angry that she wanted to get up and leave, but she was still not reconciled, and finally gritted her teeth and simply opened the computer photo album and called up another photo.


    The female colleague stared at her photo and was stunned again.


    This time, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Because, because it turned out to be a bed photo.


    The two were lying on the big bed under the quilt. She still fell asleep with her eyes closed, while the man hugged her sideways, with his slender arms naked, and hugged her across the quilt.


    Obviously, this photo was taken by the man, but he protected her very well and showed a little head.


    But looking at his bare shoulders and arms, you know what the scene is about these two people under the covers.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel a little suffocated in an instant.


    And this photo is very difficult, and there is no PS trace at all. At this time, other colleagues also came around. Looking at the photo, Li Zaijun''s whole body gradually became silent.


    She was a little dismissive, shrugged slightly, and then began to flip back one by one.


    Inside are all photos of them, including life photos, wearing pink couple clothes at home, driving photos, and all kinds of photos of flying self.


    There is even a photo of Mr. Gao Leng Shen, who they just said, holding her little feet on the sofa and trimming her nails.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 987：

    At the end, everyone was silent and could no longer be silent.


    Li Zaijun put away his phone, looked at them around, and finally said with a serious face: "No matter what I am, friend husband, don''t bully."


    they:"¡­¡­"


    Finally, I sat back one by one, his complexion and subtle expressions, and his complexion turned red and blue.


    At this time, no one can understand that no matter how stupid it is, it is not a ps at all, but a real photo.


    The new Mr. Shen has not only his girlfriends, but his girlfriend is by their side.


    Even, they think a little bit more, maybe someone came here specifically for his girlfriend and took the company.


    Absolutely.


    But they were by her side one by one who wanted to grab her boyfriend.


    If it hadn''t been killed, I wouldn''t have thought that this would be the case, even if I drank two taels of liquor, I couldn''t say this.


    This incident seems to be over, but there are some words that Li Zaijun still considers.


    Bai Ya doesn''t like her. Female colleagues think she is not **** enough. Then, does she really need to change herself?


    Don''t be like before, careless, don''t know how to dress yourself.


    When I was about to get off work at night, my mobile phone rang suddenly.


    As soon as she opened it, a few words appeared on it: "Waiting for me in the underground garage."


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, but still acquiesced.


    But she didn''t expect that when she was waiting in the underground garage, suddenly a car drove in slowly. The underground garage was very dim, and the lights shook her.


    She subconsciously blocked her eyes with her hand and took a step back, but she didn''t expect that the car slowly approached and finally stopped beside her.


    The window of the car dropped, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    It was a Porsche coupe, and after the window was lowered, Chen Xiangnan appeared.


    It was also that day that sent her home, and it happened that Shen Lin met the person who had misunderstood.


    "Little Jun."


    "It''s you."


    Li Zaijun didn''t know what to say to him for a while. After all, what he said that day was really wrong, which caused Shen Lin to misunderstand.


    On the other hand, he has a look of concern and care on his face: "I heard that something happened to you right after I came back from a business trip. Is it okay? I heard that some customers embarrass you.


    Li Zaijun raised his eyebrows, then smiled politely: "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    It was indeed past, and she didn''t want to mention it again.


    But Chen Xiangnan turned off and stopped, opened the car door, looked at her seriously, and said to her: "Don''t worry, you can work hard here. As for the excessive behavior of your department manager, I believe she will soon leave. ."


    "Uh, this...?"


    Although their supervisor is indeed too much on her matter, from the overall situation, she is for the benefit of the company and the whole.


    Besides, isn''t he just a... ordinary employee?


    How could he conclude that her supervisor would leave.


    Unexpectedly, I will listen to him in the next second: "Our company does not need such an inhumane supervisor to chill our own people. Who will work here sincerely."


    As he said, he paused and glanced at his million-dollar luxury car, before he said lightly:


    "In addition, my dad was actually the person in charge of this company before this day. I came back shortly from abroad. During this time, advanced companies were familiar with the business.


    Li Zaijun realized all this when he heard him say it.


    No wonder, he would say that the supervisor would resign.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 988：

    No wonder, he drove an ordinary car before and suddenly changed to a millionaire car today.


    Although she doesn''t care about these.


    Only at this moment, Chen Xiangnan''s hand fell on her shoulder, his eyes were soothing: "Don''t worry, you can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    Li Zaijun was caught off guard by him, and he didn''t avoid him for a while, his body was a little stiff.


    She chuckled dryly, raising her hand to avoid it without any trace.


    Only at this moment, a domineering Maybach drove over from a distance. The speed was quite fast, and it seemed that there was no intention to stop.


    aggressive!


    Seeing that he was about to hit his car, it suddenly stopped at a distance of about two to thirty centimeters--!


    The distance is just right.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened as he watched the scene, his breathing stopped, and his movements froze.


    Damn it.


    It''s almost.


    When the black Maybach drove in, it was like a king in the huge underground garage, with a powerful aura crushing everything.


    Also crushed his Porsche.


    It''s just that none of this is the point. The point is that Li Zaijun knows clearly whose car it is and who is in that car.


    Looking through the car glass and looking at the man sitting inside, Li Zaijun only felt that the air in the underground garage was about to condense.


    An inch by inch was frozen.


    She took a step back quickly and avoided Chen Xiangnan.


    At this moment, the man in Maybach also opened the door of the car. He came down without any haste and watched this scene, and then¡ª


    "boom¡­¡­!"


    The door slammed loudly.


    Li Zaijun is in pain, car doors, doors, hundreds of thousands of them!


    But there was no emotion on the man''s face, cold and indifferent, and he ran towards her directly.


    He walked to Li Zaijun''s side on his own, grabbed her by the arm and fished her over.


    She snorted and slammed directly into his arms.


    He raised his hand and patted the place where the man had touched him. Finally, he clasped her small shoulder in a strong posture. The other hand stretched out and smiled at the man. Road:


    "Hello, we meet again."


    Li Zaijun was obediently held in his arms by him, and seemed very obedient.


    After all, outside, we still have to give a man face, let alone when he swears his sovereignty.


    She didn''t want to misunderstand him again.


    Chen Xiangnan was obviously a little surprised when he saw his appearance. Unexpectedly, he slowly stretched out his hand and shook it with him: "It''s a coincidence that I will see you here."


    Unexpectedly, after these words fell, he heard him sneer and said:


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t resign, you will see me often in the future."


    Chen Xiangnan: "...?"


    How do I feel that there is something in the words.


    At this time, Li Zaijun mumbled, and then looked at him and said, "I wonder if your father told you, who is the largest new shareholder?"


    When this word fell, his heart was shaken, and a hunch appeared in his heart.


    The clenched hands became tighter. Seeing the corners of the man''s lips twitched slightly, Chen Xiangnan said, "...!"


    "It won''t be you?" He asked the person in front of him, his hands were pinched and his face turned pale.


    Shen Lin smiled politely: "I''m sorry, it''s here."


    he:"¡­¡­"


    His complexion instantly became more subtle, and his eyes became more complicated.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 989：

    The transfer of the company''s largest shareholder was also a very sudden event for him, indeed he did not have time to know who was behind this manipulating everything.


    But he didn''t expect it to be him.


    And he is Li Zaijun''s boyfriend.


    At the very beginning, he thought she was just a simple, ordinary newcomer in the workplace.


    "It''s almost time. Your new boss is going home with his daughter-in-law, so go back soon."


    As he said, he retracted his hand, instead patted him on the shoulder meaningfully, and then left without turning his head around Li Zaijun.


    And Chen Xiangnan looked at the two of them leaving, and finally his eyes fell on the back of his hand, which was pinched with red marks: "..."


    ...


    With the roar of the car, Shen Lin looked at Chen Xiangnan''s figure standing still, the corner of his lips twitched slightly, and sarcasm appeared in his eyes.


    Just him? I want to fight myself, joking.


    Maybach quickly reversed and left, and disappeared into the underground garage.


    While on the way to the home, Li Zaijun watched Shen Lin without speaking, holding the steering wheel in both hands, and driving the car seriously, not knowing what he was thinking, his expression was a bit serious.


    She sat in the passenger seat and coughed slightly, intending to explain:


    "It''s like this, it''s actually below¡ª"


    "It''s okay, no need to explain this to me, I believe you."


    A big hand fell and took her small hand.


    Shen Lin''s tone was firm.


    Li Zaijun trembled and looked at him.


    At this moment there was a traffic light in front of him, and Shen Lin rubbed her head and said with some earnestness:


    "I admit that I was a little angry, but I know you didn''t mean it, so even if this man is interested in you, I shouldn''t be angry with you.


    What I can do is prove with my strength that he has no way to compare with me and is not qualified to grab you from me. "


    This is indeed his inner thought. He is jealous, angry, and arouses his possessiveness, but he shouldn''t be instigated.


    Especially during this time, he still has one very important thing to do.


    Li Zaijun heard what he said, and felt a warm current in his heart.


    Her little hand also held his back: "I know what I am doing, my heart is very small, and I can only accommodate one person."


    When Shen Lin listened to her words, the corners of his lips slightly rippled.


    In fact, when two people encounter problems, the most important thing is to communicate, not to lose their temper casually.


    "Shen Lin, have you considered some other things for the two of us?"


    Li Zaijun thought about it, then raised his eyes and asked him.


    Shen Lin''s expression moved slightly, but he asked, "What other things? Isn''t it all right now?"


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    She suddenly didn''t want to talk anymore, and Bai Ya''s previous words still made a deep impression on her.


    Constantly wondering if he wants to marry himself.


    But saying this is like forced marriage.


    If he didn''t mean that, it would put a lot of pressure on a man and make it easy for him to escape.


    "Nothing," she muttered, looking out the car window.


    Shen Lin looked at her lost little appearance, his eyes flickered slightly, the corners of her lips twitched, but she didn''t mention other things:


    "Fly to Hong Kong tomorrow night, come with me."


    Li Zaijun blocked his mouth subconsciously: "If you don''t want to go, go by yourself."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 990：

    I really don''t want to go anymore, I lost any thoughts because of his light words.


    What a stinky man.


    You say that he is not good, but he still cares about her. In many places, he is responsive. If you say that he is good, you don''t mention any major events in life.


    By now, she was tired of this topic.


    Don''t want to mention it again.


    "Really not going?" he asked again.


    Li Zaijun lowered his head and swiped his phone, and replied as if absent-mindedly: "No, I have something else."


    He went to work there, and then she was left alone in the hotel, unfamiliar with her.


    When Shen Lin heard the words, his eyes flickered slightly, and he hesitated: "If that''s the case, then all right."


    Li Zaijun didn''t take it seriously, after all, she was not in a particularly good mood now.


    She didn''t pay much attention to this matter, thinking that he would go to Hong Kong, she went there, but she didn''t expect that her sister-in-law would take the initiative to call her the next morning.


    He also took the initiative to bring up the matter of going to Hong Kong.


    "Xiaojun, I heard your brother say that Shen Lin is going to Hong Kong, don''t you follow."


    Li Zaijun heard her ask, and said directly: "No, he''s going to talk about cooperation, I''m going to mix something."


    Unexpectedly, when these words came out, her sister-in-law cursed twice, and said to her angrily:


    "Are you stupid? Do you know who he is going over there to negotiate a contract with? I heard your brother say that it was the first girlfriend whom Shen Lin had talked about in college. Her girlfriend''s father is a wealthy Singaporean businessman."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xian paused, and shook his head helplessly as if using her basic method:


    "It''s all like this, don''t you go? You just let him go to Hong Kong to meet with his first love girlfriend to discuss the so-called contract!?"


    Hearing such a revelation, Li Zaijun suddenly got up, everyone was stupid.


    She walked to the window, holding her fingers, her breath was a bit held, and she said, "What should I do, I don¡¯t know all of this, I don¡¯t even know what my first girlfriend is, nor listen to him. Said it."


    Wen Xian: "Idiot, which man will take the initiative to break the news of this kind of thing, the most important thing now is that you can''t follow the development of the matter, and you have to go to Hong Kong."


    "Go, how do I go...Wait, I''ll call and talk to him now." The good guy, he was going to Hong Kong to meet his first girlfriend.


    Where did the first girlfriend come out of this.


    Li Zaijun''s little face turned red.


    But just when she was about to hang up, she heard her sister-in-law interrupt hurriedly, saying:


    "I don''t think you are looking for him anymore. If the two of them really have something, if you keep following him, he will be a little more vigilant and may not find out."


    Speaking of this, she said again: "Otherwise, you come to me and I will take you to Hong Kong. We live in a hotel. In this way, no dynamics will escape my golden eyes."


    Li Zaijun originally thought that everything was fine, but suddenly he was extremely confused by her phone call, and his heart was numb.


    Why did you have a girlfriend of first love, why did you suddenly fly to Hong Kong.


    She still wanted to think about it, but Wen Xian on the other end of the phone didn''t give her time.


    "Give me your ID number as soon as possible. I''ll book you a ticket together, or else you won''t be in a hurry to come at night."


    Li Zaijun only felt his head buzzing.


    Plane tonight.


    "I, are we going to have a flight with him..."


    Shen Lin is also on the evening flight.


    Wen Xian:


    "Yes, but don''t worry, you will come over with your luggage in a while, and I''ll pick it up for you, so that he won''t recognize us at all."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 991：

    At this point, everything seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    Li Zaijun had to send his ID number, and he planned to go to her.


    at night.


    The lights are blazing, and the traffic continues.


    Lu Xiao drove an off-road vehicle and occasionally glanced at the two people in the back seats from the rearview mirror of the vehicle.


    His sight was rather helpless.


    "There is no way, we can only rush to the airport to go through the security check, go to the bathroom to put on your makeup and wig."


    Wen Xian used a dark foundation for her white skin, thickened her eyebrows, and deepened her soft eyebrow contours. She would wear a wig and a moustache on her lips, so she would be unrecognizable.


    After arriving at the airport, Li Zaijun was sneaky wearing a mask. He lined up to look around. Wen Xian patted the brim of her hat directly and said:


    "Don''t look, he should be a first-class ticket, he won''t be here."


    Li Zaijun hesitated: "No, I saw the ticket he bought before. He didn''t buy first class, it seems to be business class."


    "Oh, like this?"


    Wen Xuan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Li Zaijun doesn''t know what she thinks, but the next second she listens to her sister-in-law said: "Then we will go to upgrade and take first class, or don''t be with him, and stay away."


    Li Zaijun obeyed her in everything.


    But when she thought about it, something seemed wrong.


    When did Shen Lin fly in business class, he still has a seat in business class.


    They were successfully upgraded and went straight to the bathroom after passing the security check.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Two people came out of the bathroom, but the person passing by the women''s bathroom was shocked when she saw it, because she actually saw two short-haired men coming out of it.


    The two were one behind the other, dressed casually, wearing masks and could not see their faces, but looking at the whole, it seemed that they were two handsome guys.


    The passers-by who didn''t know all passed by with a dazed expression. The two people were in the airport with people coming and going, and there was nothing to notice.


    While waiting to board the plane, Li Zaijun stood at the door of a coffee shop, lowered the brim of his hat, and watched the people coming and going, drinking coffee without a bite.


    Although I was dressed like this, I was still a little nervous.


    Wen Xian patted her shoulder: "Relax, no one can recognize it. Let''s go, we can go to board the plane."


    Business class is the first group of people to board the plane, and there is no need to wait too much. There are very few people in line.


    Wen Xian asked her to walk over first and prepare to board the plane. She was behind her, and Li Zaijun had someone in front of her, so she waited a moment.


    With the ticket in her hand, she seemed to want to say something to Wen Xian at this moment, and she just turned around and turned back.


    "sister in law.


    She hadn''t spoken these two words completely yet. When she turned her head abruptly, she didn''t know what she saw, and was stunned.


    I saw someone coming from behind. The man was long in jade, dressed in a black coat, surrounded by a plaid scarf, and carrying a briefcase in his hand.


    After seeing this scene, Li slid hard in Jun''s voice.


    When the opponent''s line of sight was about to swept over, she suddenly turned around as if she had just reacted, and the whole person''s head was buzzing as if it was about to explode.


    The heart is beating suddenly.


    But at this time, her sister-in-law looked at her because she was unknown: "What''s wrong?"


    What do you tell her to do.


    Li Zaijun didn''t seem to have heard him, so he touched her hand quickly and coughed.


    Damn it.


    What can she say, can she say that she found Shen Lin, who hadn''t seen it for a while, and lined up behind them! ?


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 992：

    It''s horrible.


    But Wen Xian condensed her eyebrows slightly, looking at her worriedly: "Why are you coughing, you--"


    "Nothing!"


    Li Zaijun suddenly lowered his voice and interrupted her, his arm slammed her intentionally or unintentionally, and made her look back.


    Wen Xian glanced back, and the result: "..."


    "I go first!"


    It was Li Zaijun''s turn before, and she quickly said and handed in her ticket to the boarding staff.


    And Wen Xian silently retracted his gaze, and his face became subtle.


    No wonder it scared her.


    There are already fewer passengers in business class and business class, and both enter from the same place, so it is not surprising that they collide now.


    After Li Zaijun got on the plane, he took a seat under the arrangement of the crew.


    She is in business class and will be treated extremely considerately.


    Just after taking the seat, she lowered her head all the way, not daring to lift up, for fear of meeting the people who came up behind her.


    Especially when I feel a familiar breath coming in from the entrance.


    The entrance was originally narrow, and the space he appeared so tall as he entered here suddenly became cramped.


    No way, his aura is too compelling.


    The stewardess all smiled at him in every way.


    It stands to reason that she is sitting with her sister-in-law.


    But while waiting for him to pass through the middle aisle, he suddenly stopped at the seat next to him and put down his leather bag.


    She glanced at him suddenly, as he was taking off his scarf.


    When he looked down, she quickly avoided, panicking and took out the magazine in the storage folder behind the front seat.


    what''s the situation.


    Why did he stop here? This is not his seat at all.


    However, he continued to take off his coat and sat next to her.


    Li Zaijun is even more confused, where''s my sister-in-law!


    What the **** was it now, she wanted to ask but didn''t dare to speak.


    She did not dare to take a breath.


    At this moment, a message came from her mobile phone: [Xiaojun, I will go to the toilet temporarily, don''t worry, I will be there soon. ]


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Had to follow her, otherwise she would think he was sitting here on purpose.


    Shen Lin next to him didn''t say a word, nor was he reading, but picked up the phone and looked at something.


    The stewardess walked over and said sweetly:


    "Sir, when the plane takes off, don''t forget to turn off the phone or turn on the airplane mode."


    Shen Lin looked up at her and said:


    "Okay, I''ll call my girlfriend to report safety and shut down."


    When these words came out, Li Zaijun said, "...?"


    Call his girlfriend to report safety.


    Then if there is no accident, that person is... himself?


    But if my phone rings...


    Just when she thought so, the phone rang suddenly.


    In almost an instant, she saw the man next to her look over.


    She immediately picked up the phone and changed it to silent, pretending to be connected in her ear:


    "Hey, mom, um...I''m on the plane..."


    Under what circumstances, she was afraid that her phone would ring, and she was afraid that it would not ring.


    If his cell phone does not ring, he will be miserable.


    The sight of the man next to her seemed to fall on her for a long time. Just when she was about to make up, suddenly a voice fell from the air, like a natural sound at this moment.


    "Hello, gentleman, are you in the wrong position? This is my position."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 993：

    Wen Xian, a woman disguised as a man, with a small mustache on her lips, reminded him gently.


    "Oh?"


    The man next to him Wen Yan raised his head and glanced at the seat number, then got up: "I''m sorry, I really got it wrong."


    He misunderstood such an easy-to-find position and sat in someone else''s position.


    At this time, he got up and left openly.


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Seeing him get up and take something to leave, she pretended to hang up, clutching her small heart, the tension in her heart could not be calmed for a long time.


    Oh shit.


    This really didn''t mean to engage her.


    She was scared to death.


    But after her sister-in-law sat down, she also looked dumbfounded, and asked quietly: "What is the situation, why did he sit with you? It''s not he who recognized you, right?"


    "It should be no, but he called my cell phone."


    Li Zaijun has lingering fears.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of her lips tugged.


    I don''t see that Shen Lin is quite good at playing. It is estimated that Li Zaijun, this little Nizi, must have been greatly stimulated just now.


    Because they are planes at night, when the plane takes off, the lights in the plane are basically turned off.


    Everyone is resting.


    Including Li Zaijun, who gradually jumped from his heart and fell asleep slowly.


    It''s just that she didn''t sleep well and had a terrible dream.


    In fact, it wasn''t terrible, but she couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. When she woke up in a daze, she seemed to see that the person sitting next to her was Shen Lin.


    Good guy, it awoke her directly.


    When I opened my eyes, the sky was still dark, but the cabin suddenly lit up.


    The stewardess''s voice sounded:


    "Dear passengers, we are about to arrive at the Hong Kong International Airport in 30 minutes. Our plane is descending. Please close the sun visor and put away the small table..."


    The trip of more than three hours passed in a flash.


    Li Zaijun stretched while watching his sister-in-law next to him, only then took a long breath of relief and patted his little heart.


    It really was a dream.


    How could Shen Lin know that he was here.


    ...


    A few hours later, the two of them were already lying in a luxurious hotel in Hong Kong.


    The two followed Shen Lin all the way, and finally checked into a hotel with him.


    There is Victoria Harbour near here, the night view is beautiful and fantastic, and the site is also very golden.


    Thousands of dollars a night, Li Zai Junlai didn''t want to get up in bed at all: "Uuuuu is too expensive, so distressed."


    "Why, you have to reimburse me."


    Wen Xian asked with a smile.


    Li Zaijun was silent, and said without any promise: "Then sell me."


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Xian: "..."


    The expression suddenly became a little subtle.


    cough.


    What''s the matter, sometimes it''s really a hit.


    Because they didn''t have a good rest all night, the two of them took a shower first, lay down in bed and slept well, preparing to wake up and start work the next day.


    Wen Xian has always been secretly photographed by paparazzi, and now the two have turned into paparazzi, sneaking in to investigate Shen Lin''s every move.


    Li Zaijun slept until noon, but she was still awakened by Wen Xian with his sleepy eyes.


    "Baby, your man is out, we should go!"


    When Li Zaijun heard this, he got out of the bed with his messy hair and quickly went to clean himself.


    But she overlooked one thing, Shen Lin went out, why did her sister-in-law know...?


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 994：

    Hong Kong.


    Even in the winter, Hong Kong is still sunny and clear in November.


    The temperature is around 20 degrees, and the highest temperature during the day can reach more than 20 degrees.


    At the port, you can see cruise ships and boats from time to time.


    On the opposite shore of Hong Kong is Shenzhen, and across the Shenzhen Bay, seabirds soar under the blue sky, drawing a perfect arc in the sky.


    On a white private boat, a short-haired girl with messy hair was blowing, and a military-green telescope hung around her neck.


    When I first got on the yacht, I was very excited, standing on the deck cheering and shouting, but after a while, I was a little dizzy by the sea breeze, and finally sat aside in a life jacket, thinking about when I could get off.


    Look at her sister-in-law, good fellow, who is chatting happily with a bearded uncle with eight pack abs.


    Li Zaijun looked at it for a while and silently took out his cell phone, wondering if he should take a photo, and secretly sent it to her brother.


    In fact, she and her sister-in-law were going to follow Shen Lin, but who would know that they got the news that Shen Lin was going to sea, so they both had to hurry up.


    She is a little cute and it is the first time she has come to Hong Kong. She is unfamiliar with her life and only follows her sister-in-law.


    So not long after they arrived at the port, the bearded uncle arrived in a yacht.


    Holding a bottle of foreign wine in his hand, wearing sunglasses, the white shirt has several buttons unbuttoned, and the strong abdominal muscles and...well, chest hair are faintly revealed.


    Sure enough, her sister-in-law told her that this person was William, his mother was from Hong Kong and his father was from English, so he was a mixed race.


    At this moment, when she was hesitating whether to take a sneak shot, her sister-in-law looked over.


    Li Zaijun suddenly put down the phone with a guilty conscience and looked away.


    But afterwards, I saw that her sister-in-law and William didn''t know what they said, and they came over together.


    She immediately looked at the sea in a hurry, and when they came over, she smiled and said:


    "The sun is so good today. When will we go down, Sister-in-law, I feel a little hungry."


    Wen Xian directly sat down with her **** beside her, raised one hand and placed it on her shoulder, and lazily took the phone in her hand with the other:


    "Why are you hiding? Take a sneak shot of me. Let me see how you are doing it first."


    And when she was talking, William also sat down beside Jun, two of them, one on each side, like the uncle.


    She was the only little rookie who was taking pictures of others. She was caught in the middle, and she dared not make a single word.


    No trick, the uncle William, who is 1.9 meters away, can throw her into the sea by holding her with one hand.


    Wen Xian looked at the picture she took, just like the two were talking and laughing while holding wine glasses. After she saw it, instead of being angry, she tugged at the corners of her lips, rubbing her chin and said meaningfully:


    "It''s not bad, you can enjoy the sky, the sea and the beautiful men. This picture is well taken."


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, I just think this scene is pretty...nothing else..." There was absolutely no intention of making a small report with her brother.


    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by her sister-in-law. She smiled and said, "Oh, even if you have other ideas, he will never be angry if you send it to your brother."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, her sister-in-law glanced at William, and said with joy:


    "William doesn''t like women, why is your brother angry."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 995：

    After these words fell, Li Zaijun: "..."


    But is it really good to say this in front of William?


    But there is one thing to say, looking at William with such a figure, I really didn''t expect that he would like men.


    She turned to look at William, and shook her head slightly: "It''s a pity."


    William didn''t care, and sneered slightly:


    "What''s the matter? In fact, many elites in society are like this. In addition to not sticking to the world, they will have the capital and ability to block some outside voices."


    Because there may be many such people in life, but real life cannot require them to be their true "selves."


    "Then what does your current partner do?" she asked curiously.


    She doesn''t have any opinions or insights on the lives and ideas of others. It is their business how others choose. She doesn''t advocate or oppose it. It''s simply best to do it herself.


    William laughed, speaking in unstandard Mandarin: "Now I''m still single, and it has been a few months since the last breakup. Damn, I gave Lao Tzu green."


    At the end, he spread his hands and shrugged: "In fact, some art people are very hypocritical. They read ancient Greek philosophy and carry the principles of Confucius and Mencius. They still give me a thorough, nonsense thing."


    Li Zaijun didn''t expect it to be like this. He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to comfort him:


    "Don''t be uncomfortable. Aesthetics is aesthetics, talent is talent, morality is morality, and human nature is inherently complicated.


    Difficulties and inconsistencies are the norm. Since the past is over, don''t be entangled in the past. Let''s look at the future. "


    When these words came out, I had to say that Wen Xian was stunned by her awareness.


    "You are so smart and sensible, Shen Lin didn''t even propose to you quickly, tut." She shook her head with emotion.


    When these words fell, Li Zaijun suddenly stopped talking: "..."


    Looking at the sky without words, it''s true that which pot is not opened and which pot is raised.


    Their yacht was galloping on the sea. Although it was to supervise Shen Lin, Li Zaijun did feel the joy of sailing.


    Watching William''s fishing, he caught a five or six catties of fresh and plump rare sea fish, which he took to deal with in a flash and made a sashimi platter.


    Two other crew members dived down, and when they came back, they brought several huge lobsters. They were washed and unloaded from the middle. They were grilled on the stove with a musket and brushed with sour and spicy lemon sauce. Everything was really beautiful. .


    There were seven or eight people on the boat, but there were only two of them women. The others were men, and most of them were handsome men.


    The happy time flies quickly. When the sun is approaching, Li Zaijun is holding the crispy grilled fish skewers on the mobile phone. She can''t help laughing while listening to William and another handsome guy next to him.


    William: "I think you look good, don''t know what is good or bad, try your own way to chase me."


    The handsome guy next to him exclaimed: "NO, I like women."


    William looked serious: "Perhaps you are disappointed with my skin, but my soul is hot."


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help but sneered next to him: "Haha, this is the first time I saw someone say this thing is fresh and refined."


    Wen Xian sat over, holding a glass of small foreign wine around her shoulders, and the two looked at the sunset not far away. Wen Xian smiled and asked:


    "Happy, do you want to be happier tonight?"


    After all, the days of "single" carnival are running out.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 996： Sister-in-law, you cant do something sorry to my brother

    "Happy, of course good, why, where are we going tonight?" No matter that Shen Lin''s big pig''s hoof is just right, she goes by herself.


    Although there is still a little hesitation in my heart.


    Her sister-in-law smiled meaningfully: "Let William take us to a good place."


    Their boats followed Shen Lin''s people all the way, and finally they stopped at the port. Li Zaijun still hesitated, Wen Xian took her and left: "What are you afraid of? I asked my friend to stare at Shen Lin, what is he? When you go back to the hotel, you will know who you are going back with."


    In fact, it feels better not to follow Li Zaijun all the time, otherwise there is a feeling of distrust and peeping at him.


    At first, Li Zaijun thought she would take herself to a nightclub or something to cheer, but she didn''t expect her sister-in-law to say: "You haven''t seen the world at first sight."


    It was still early, and Bundi and everything were done in the middle of the night. Their car sprinted all the way, and finally William followed the two of them, and the three of them appeared at the door of a store-AIA Deacon.


    The store¡¯s door is not big, but it looks unusual. It is a black Japanese brand. There is also a comic character sign that is about 1.8 meters high. The comic character is wearing a suit with a slightly open neckline, black glasses and lips. The corners are slightly hooked, and the long golden curly hair is tied up. It is indescribably beautiful and handsome. He holds a bright rose in his raised hand.


    "This¡­¡­?"


    Li Zaijun''s eyes rounded.


    Wen Xian pressed directly on the back of her head: "Quickly go in, what''s the point of standing outside."


    Li Zaijun was still amazed by the comic characters at the door, and when he was wondering if it was a "deception", he saw a man coming over.


    The man looked a little over eighty meters tall, with blond slightly curly hair, and he looked beautiful, almost exactly the same as the cartoon image card outside.


    Seeing Li Zaijun was stunned, or her sister-in-law reminded her calmly: "I''m a little prosperous, please wipe your saliva."


    As soon as she heard it, she wiped her mouth quickly to maintain her image in front of the handsome guy.


    William smiled and said: "This is the owner of the store, Sagi Inoue. He has opened this store here for many years. It is secret and noble. It is not recommended by acquaintances. They will not serve it."


    Upon hearing this, Li Zaijun was a little confused.


    Wait, wait, what kind of shop is this and what does it serve?


    The beautiful male boss came up to shake hands. He was beautiful and moving, and said in Japanese a respectful guest, hello.


    Wen Xian quickly held it: "Hello, hello."


    Speaking and patted his hand, the latter smiled like a spring breeze, and took it back without a trace.


    Li Zaijun looked at this scene and felt that he didn''t see it, so he covered his eyes with his hand.


    Fortunately, her brother is not here.


    "Everyone, follow me."


    The beautiful male boss said that he was going to take them inside, and while talking, he smiled at Li Zaijun.


    Li Zaijun also squeezed a smile, but when he turned around, he quickly grabbed the sister-in-law who was about to follow and asked, "Sister-in-law, what''s going on? What kind of service are they going to provide."


    Then she glanced at them, and said nervously:


    "In other words, although Shen Lin may be dating some first love, my sister-in-law, my brother has no first love, we can''t do things that are sorry to my brother."


    Her face flushed red, and she felt too ashamed or too nervous and guilty.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 997：

    Unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, Wen Xian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Then he glanced at her with a subtle expression: "I said, where did you want to go? This is a legal business shop!"


    Speaking of the end, Li Zaijun received a violent shudder on his head.


    Wen Xian left directly, leaving Li Zaijun pouting his small mouth and covering his head, tearfully following.


    This is not that kind of shop, what kind of shop is that.


    But soon, she understood.


    They entered a luxurious box, where you can sing, dance, and there are a lot of board games, but this is not the point, the point is that the handsome boss brought a line of people.


    To be precise, it is a row of handsome guys, all over 1.78 meters.


    Seeing Li Zaijun''s eyes are bright, there are almost all types, cute little milk dog type, sunshine boy type, cold brother type, and handsome wolf dog type.


    "Which one do you like?" her sister-in-law asked, patted her little breast.


    Li Zaijun clutched his small heart, looking dazzled for a while, and didn''t know which one was better.


    Finally, Wen Xian raised his hand and said: "Forget it, just come over."


    He said that they all sat over, especially all sitting next to Li Zaijun, making her feel like she was held by the stars.


    "Ah, sister-in-law..."


    "It''s okay, just enjoy it. I''m here to stay with you if you don''t leave. Take advantage of your not getting married now. Hurry up and enjoy the fun, otherwise you will get married in the future, so how can you still have this opportunity."


    She put one hand on the sofa, leaned back lazily on it, with her legs tilted up, looking like a big sister.


    Li Zaijun looked at the handsome guys around her, poured her wine, played games with her, and greeted her tenderly, which made her feel exciting.


    "Sister, you taste the sake in our store, it''s delicious." A little milk dog beside her took the wine glass to her.


    "Little beauty, let''s play Texas Hold''em. Those who lose are truly adventurous."


    The handsome guys all asked around her, but the kindness was hard to beat, and Li Zaijun finally compromised.


    Time flies, Li Zaijun is pulling his neck and singing love songs to the little handsome guy, so unhappy, when they are having fun with them¡ª¡ª


    The phone rang on Wen Xian''s side. She opened it, and the smile on her lips was stunned.


    Then looked at the information carefully.


    The message was sent by her husband, and Captain Lu was asking her: "Where?"


    Cherish the words like gold, extremely simple.


    Wen Xian curled his mouth, sat upright, took the phone and began to send a message to him:


    [Don¡¯t you agree that I take her for fun, so I¡¯m taking her outside for fun, not long after returning from the yacht. ]


    "Why, your man came to check the post? You are not afraid of being caught in a place like this." William joked with a smirk.


    Wen Xian sneered, waved his hand and said with disdain: "What a joke, my old lady is not afraid of being caught."


    But at this moment, the phone shook again.


    Lu Xiao asked again: [Current location. ]


    Wen Xian was stunned when he saw this, asking what to do in such detail.


    However, thinking that he is not here now, she simply asked William what to eat nearby, and then she responded: "We are eating Japanese food, located in Tsim Sha Tsui..."


    William just said that this Japanese food shop is near the deacon''s shop.


    It''s just that Wen Xian would not have thought of killing him. After her words fell, Lu Xiao said:


    "That happens, I am also in Tsim Sha Tsui, ten minutes away from your location, I will come to find you now."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 998：

    Seeing the news appeared, Wen Xian''s head was stunned, and then his body bounced directly from the sofa: "Fuck..."


    The sound of "Fuck." It happened when Li Zaijun was holding the microphone to sing and paused. For a while, it seemed extraordinarily abrupt, so everyone glanced over.


    Li Zaijun was also surprised.


    But in the next second, Wen Xian quickly went up and grabbed her wrist, and said anxiously: "Hurry up, let''s get out of here."


    "Ah, sister-in-law, I haven''t finished singing yet."


    Li Zaijun was directly pulled and jumped out together.


    "Also singing ass, your brother is coming."


    Wen Xian''s words poured down like cold water, instantly making Li Zaijun sober.


    One of the ten thousand-headed grass horses rushed past, and her brother unexpectedly found it.


    But she forgot to be too nervous for a while, or it could be said that she didn''t remember why her brother suddenly appeared here.


    And William came out behind them: "..."


    The corners of his eyes twitched faintly, just now I didn''t know which aunt she was, she said with disdain that she wouldn''t be afraid of her husband''s bag.


    Sure enough, the face slapped too fast, like a tornado.


    After Wen Xian pulled Li Zaijun out, he ran all the way to the Japanese food shop that William said, but only when he arrived at the door did he find that it was similar to a street food Japanese food shop, a purely Japanese style shop.


    Lucky cat is holding gold ingots in his hands, and a big character on the chubby palm: "Wang."


    A string of wind chimes hung in the sky, there were men with or without faces, sunny dolls, and all kinds of weird and weird figures that came out of anime.


    And inside are basically all alone counter seats.


    Distributed in different areas, each area has a handsome chef cooking Japanese cuisine.


    Wen Xian was obviously a little surprised after entering, because in her cognition, what she said to Lu Xiao to eat "Japanese food" should be the kind of decoration and aerial view restaurant.


    But since it came, it came.


    The waiter came quickly, and she hurriedly ordered the food, but seeing the time was still too late, she simply took the two freshly-made eel rice "horizontal knives for love" and took them away, hurriedly said:


    "Sorry, tell the customers at that table that I have packed all their meals today!"


    The waiter looked at her who took two meals from his tray: "..."


    Looking at the waiting customers over there, he didn''t know how to tell them the news for a while.


    Wen Xian ordered a bunch of food to be brought up quickly and hurriedly, and then feasted with Li Zaijun and devoured them.


    It''s not too hungry, just to create the appearance that they have eaten a lot.


    The waiter looked at the food of the two people, shook his head unbearably, and finally walked to the customer who had been robbed of the meal, nodding and bowing in distraction:


    "Sorry guests, here is good news and bad news for you, which one do you want to hear first."


    The four guests looked at him dumbfounded, and one of them asked:


    "What''s the bad news, where is our meal?"


    Waiter: "That''s what people want to say. Your two eel rices were bought by others first."


    As soon as these words came out, those few people would blow their hair instantly, and they would get up as soon as they hit the table:


    "What do you mean, do you give you more money? It''s great to have money!"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 999：

    The waiter repeatedly apologized and comforted: "


    I''m sorry this gentleman, the good news is that the lady who bought it will pay everyone at your table, so..."


    After the words fell, several people were silent for a moment, and then one of them tugged his standing up companion, motioned him to sit down, and said with a smile:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you take it all away."


    waiter:"¡­¡­"


    Thanks to Wen Xian, who is really rich with money, I was having a meal with Li Zaijun at the bar. She was choking while eating, but fortunately, the seaweed soup was quickly delivered to relieve her.


    But while sipping, her sight was stunned when it fell on something.


    She looked at a microphone placed by Li Zaijun''s hand, dumbfounded.


    "Why did you bring this thing out?"


    She looked at Li Zaijun, widened her eyes and asked her.


    When Li Zaijun heard the words, he also raised his head, looking at the microphone he put aside: "..."


    She was also stupid for a while.


    She was still singing when she left, and was taken away by her sister-in-law before she could put it down.


    "What to do? I accidentally brought it back."


    Li swallowed hard in Jun''s throat.


    "What else can I do, hide it quickly."


    Wen Xian quickly picked it up and wanted to find a place to hide it.


    However, just when she looked around and couldn''t know where to put it, suddenly¡ª


    The door opened.


    A black figure appeared at the door.


    "I rely on me, it''s my brother!"


    After taking a glance, Li Zaijun hurriedly turned around as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Time is running out.


    Sitting at the bar table, she put the microphone directly into her denim skirt.


    Li Zaijun: "What should I do, have you hidden my sister-in-law?"


    Wen Xian: "Shut up!"


    Then he ate and talked with her with a calm expression on her face.


    The person at the door is tall and straight.


    He wore a black jacket, dark blue jeans, and a pair of casual brown Martin shoes, which was different from the serious and rigid in the past, and added a bit of cold and handsome.


    Especially when the jacket was worn on him, it set off his wide shoulders and narrow waist more vividly.


    After glanced at the facilities and everyone in the store, he finally realized precise positioning on the two figures.


    "Come here..." Li Zaijun murmured nervously.


    The spoon in her hand reflected light, and her brother could be seen coming over.


    Wen Xianming smiled and patted her little hand on her face, but she pinched her little hand behind her back:


    "You are always like this, frizzy, don''t panic when you encounter something, solve it slowly, it will definitely be fine."


    "What happened?"


    A man''s low voice fell.


    "Ah, dear, you are here. Sit down quickly and want to eat something. His eel rice is good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The error will be fixed immediately.


    "You are always like this, frizzy, don''t panic when you encounter something, solve it slowly, it will definitely be fine."


    "What happened?"


    A man''s low voice fell.


    "Ah, dear, you are here. Sit down quickly and want to eat something. His eel rice is good."


    "You are always like this, frizzy, don''t panic when you encounter something, solve it slowly, it will definitely be fine."


    "What happened?"


    A man''s low voice fell.


    "Ah, dear, you are here. Sit down quickly and want to eat something. His eel rice is good."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1000：

    "Ah, yes, it is indeed what my sister-in-law said, I just feel a little worried about him."


    Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, but he was silent, but it didn''t mean he agreed with her.


    With so many years of experience in combat, it would be ridiculous that he couldn''t even tell a little lie.


    Furthermore, if she is really worried, how can she eat Japanese food here comfortably?


    Since they didn''t want to talk, he didn''t ask any more, but said:


    "How are you eating, it''s late today, I''ll take you back to the hotel together."


    "Ah, okay, but it''s only 10 o''clock in the evening, and we don''t usually rest so early."


    Wen Xian looked down at his watch and said.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished her words, she heard Lu Xiao''s words cold or warm:


    "Well, it''s really early, especially if you want to go to a nightclub."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    In an instant, I became confused, and I wanted to get under the bar.


    Is this person the roundworm in her belly? Her original plan was to take Li Zaijun to the deacon''s shop to play, and then take her to the nightclub to be crazy when the time is about.


    But he didn''t expect that he would stop talking nonsense before the deacon''s shop was finished, and he guessed and broke the plans behind.


    Li Zaijun looked at her sister-in-law, she suddenly smiled stupidly:


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I won''t. My sister-in-law and I are both great people. Don''t worry, we will definitely not go to that kind of messy place."


    Li Zaijun patted his chest to make sure.


    Lu Xiao raised his eyelids lightly, "Stop talking, let''s swear to prove it."


    Li Zaijun was so scared that he covered his small mouth and turned around at a loss.


    Forget it, no need to swear or something.


    Lu Xiao looked at her performance like a mirror in his heart, and the two of them looked like they hadn''t done anything good.


    Lu Xiao waited for them on the chair beside him, and raised his wrist from time to time to check the time.


    But Wen Xian and Li Zaijun did not rush to eat, even if there were a few grains of rice left in the eel rice, Wen Xian still removed the grains one by one, and wanted to chew each grain thirty-six times.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help but secretly messaged her sister-in-law:


    [Sister-in-law, it''s almost done, let''s go back with my brother first. ]


    But as soon as these words were posted, her sister-in-law replied:


    [It¡¯s not all because you brought the microphone out, and now it¡¯s hidden in my skirt. You will find a way to take your brother out first, and I will go out later. ]


    Otherwise, once she got up, the microphone would definitely not be able to hide.


    Only then did Li Zaijun realize that she dared to feel that her sister-in-law hid the microphone in...


    She couldn''t help but stared at her, but then she heard a low man''s voice:


    "Are you finished? Now that you are finished, let''s go."


    Li Zaijun hurriedly said, "Okay, I''m done, brother, let''s go out first, and my sister-in-law has to pay the bill."


    Lu Xiao directly stood up and looked at the cash register, and said faintly: "It''s okay, I''ll pay the bill."


    But Wen Xian thought of paying for another table, and immediately grabbed his sleeve to stop:


    "No, no, I want to drink another bowl of soup. I''ll pay for it later."


    Lu Xiao condensed his eyebrows when he heard the words. Although he knew that the two of them were hiding things, nothing was right.


    Of course, at the moment of stalemate, the door of the store opened again.


    A clean and elegant boy with a size of one meter and seven meters came in.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened in an instant, God, why is the little milk dog brother in the deacon''s shop here!


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1001： Captain Lu: Im not as good as it

    Yes, this clean-looking boy is the one who had been drinking with her just now.


    One bite of a sweet elder sister, she was so heartbroken.


    But he is here this time...


    Li Zaijun turned his face silently, praying in his heart that he never come over.


    He came but it was the crematorium.


    Unfortunately, the sky will destroy them and die.


    The little milk dog brother rushed over to them directly, and then said with a gentle smile:


    "Sisters, did you accidentally take something with you when you left?"


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Li Zaijun: "..."


    Lu Xiao: "?"


    Li Zaijunqiang resisted the panic in his heart and responded with a serious smile: "Excuse me, who are you? We don''t know what you are talking about."


    She gave him a wink so that he could see the tall and upright man on the side.


    At first glance, the younger brother didn''t understand the ways of society, and he was a bit simple.


    He glanced at Lu Xiao, and for a while he didn''t know what to say.


    Can only stutter:


    "...Sister, sisters...Would you like to look for it again? The microphone is studded with broken diamonds. The price is very expensive. You can''t take it out of the store..."


    Got.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Xian and Li Zaijun almost wanted to hit the wall.


    Wen Xian wiped his face away, no longer wanting to say anything, just thinking that his life was about to end.


    Especially his back is chilly, as if to be stared at.


    At this time, Lu Xiao''s voice fell:


    "What''s the matter with the microphone you said, who are you?"


    Obviously, he was asking the younger brother in the deacon''s shop.


    Only then did the latter react. The man didn''t know anything about them going to their deacon''s shop, and even his face was a bit unsightly. He suddenly panicked.


    Faintly realized that he did something wrong.


    He hurriedly said: "Ah, sorry, I made a mistake. Other guests took the microphone. I''m leaving first."


    Said that he was about to turn around and leave.


    Lu Xiao followed without a word.


    It seems to want to see where this person comes from.


    Of course, just when they both were walking in the direction of the door, suddenly¡ª


    "Hey...!"


    A heavy voice sounded, as if something had hit the floor.


    The two suddenly looked back.


    ...


    In fact, when they all turned around, Wen Xian took the opportunity to take the microphone out of the skirt.


    She pinched it with her leg.


    But when she let it go, she accidentally didn''t grasp it, and the microphone fell directly from her skirt and hit the floor.


    So the scene that Lu Xiao saw when he turned around was the scene of Wen Xuan bending over to pick up the microphone under his skirt.


    "..."


    There seemed to be a moment of stagnation in the air.


    The little brother in the deacon''s shop was also dumbfounded. He looked at the microphone, then at Wen Xian, and his voice slid slowly.


    In the end he bit his head and hurried over, didn''t dare to look at her again, picked up the microphone and left quickly.


    Like a gust of wind.


    Wen Xian slapped his forehead and turned around.


    The man behind her came step by step and stopped behind her.


    "Don''t want to say something?"


    he asks.


    Wen Xian looked like death: "I don''t want to quibble."


    Everything was hit by him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao came:


    "No, you''d better explain me later, why am I worse than a microphone."


    Wen Xian: "...?"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1002：

    I won''t say how to go back along the way, every minute and every second seems to be particularly difficult.


    The driver drove and Lu Xiao was sitting in the co-pilot. He couldn¡¯t get out of time when meeting each other on weekdays. Wen Xian and Li Zaijun were sitting in the back seats. At this moment, one bowed his head and pretended to be playing with a mobile phone, while the other looked out of the car window. With a fingernail.


    Inadvertently, Li Zaijun would chew bald skin.


    Just don''t talk.


    Until now, Li Zaijun couldn''t understand it better. Her sister-in-law was just stubborn. When she met her brother, she turned into a fart.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Wen Xian hurriedly got out of the car, and when Li Zaijun got off, she saw her brother appear in front of her and handed her a room card.


    Li Zaijun: "...Brother?"


    Lu Xiao didn''t even look at her: "Go here to sleep by yourself."


    Saying that he left without looking back.


    Li Zaijun took the room card, silently glanced at the back of her sister-in-law who left quickly, and mourned for her for a few seconds in his heart.


    In order to avoid the elevator with them, she deliberately walked slowly.


    And Wen Xian got on the elevator and looked at the man following him, only feeling that he wanted to be cold.


    She is sitting on pins and needles, and she is standing on pins and needles.


    I dare not look up at him.


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue lying. Lu Xiao is smarter than anyone, not to mention that he came out of the army again. She couldn''t hide this little lie from him.


    She simply confessed and waited for him to clean her up when she returned to the room.


    Of course, something unexpected happened to her.


    After the two returned to the hotel, Lu Xiao didn''t say anything to her, nor did he do anything to her. Instead, he took off his coat first, went into the bedroom, took two clothes, and went to the bathroom.


    He didn''t say a word, and didn''t ask her anything, as if taking her whole person as air.


    She wants to grab the advanced bathroom as soon as she comes back: "..."


    Originally, he was going to be criticized and wanted him to vent his anger, but he didn''t say a word, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Xiao took a bath very quickly, and it didn''t take long to get out of it.


    Just wearing loose pajamas and pajamas, Wen Xian glanced at him when he came out, and was slightly stunned. For a while, he felt that something was right, and it seemed that it was not right.


    "Look at it, go take a shower, it''s hot inside."


    Lu Xiao glanced at her while wiping her hair. His tone was light and he couldn''t hear any emotions.


    Wen Xian didn''t know how to speak, so he nodded and went in.


    The night in Hong Kong is cooler. Their suite is bigger and the temperature in the bathroom is cooler. But after Lu Xiao washed it first, the air was filled with warm water vapor, so that her whole body could not feel the slightest chill.


    There was warmth in her heart, and at the same time, she felt deeply guilty.


    Lu Xiao was so kind to her, but she was angry with him, carrying Li Zaijun to play in the deacon''s shop behind his back.


    The shower rushed on her, her mind was messed up, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry for him.


    Even if it''s just to play.


    She had to go out after washing, only to find that there were no towels in the bathroom and her clean clothes were not brought in.


    He slapped his forehead helplessly, and finally walked to the bathroom door, opened the door, and stuck his head out.


    She looked at Lu Xiao who was reading under the lamp at the desk at the front desk. She coughed and said weakly:


    "Honey, help me take off the clean pajamas in the suitcase."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1003： Captain Marines lesson to her! (1)

    When this word fell, Lu Xiao looked over, still showing no mood swings on his handsome face, got up, walked to her suitcase to help her take out her pajamas.


    Simply neat.


    Wen Xian watched him coming, her eyes flickered slightly, and she coughed slightly, deliberately or unintentionally revealing a slender white arm like a lotus root.


    As if silently teasing.


    After all, she is well versed in the old saying that the matter between husband and wife can always be resolved in certain behaviors, twice if not once.


    However, Lu Xiao walked over with the clothes, and passed the pajamas directly into her hand, without even looking at it.


    It can even be said that even if his gaze touches something, he is calm and has no emotional changes.


    Wen Xian just watched that after he turned and left, his little mouth was about to hang a soy sauce bottle.


    what the hell.


    He beats and scolds if he wants to, what he is doing now.


    After taking the clothes, Wen Xian quickly put on them, blowing his hair inside and applying body lotion.


    When she came out, she didn''t feel like she was working, so she lifted the quilt and got into the bed.


    It''s just that she didn''t sleep, but looked at the man who was still reading at the table.


    She bit her lip and hesitated to speak:


    "My dear, are you still asleep?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao didn''t even lift his head, and said in a light tone: "You go to bed first, don''t wait for me, I''m not sleepy yet."


    Wen Xian: "..."


    Under what circumstances, it seems that there is no problem with these words, but in the situation of two people, these words can''t help showing a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    Come back and ask her to settle the account?


    Wen Xian was holding the quilt on the bed alone, silently pondering for a while, then suddenly she lifted the quilt slightly, turned sideways, half-covered in her nightdress, revealing long, white legs.


    He put on a sultry gesture at him, looked at him with one hand propped his head, and said softly:


    "Husband, the spring night is worth a lot of money, don''t you want to...do some exercise?"


    Her eyes were like hooks, her hair was scattered, her face was charming, and the hints shouldn''t be obvious. Most people can''t stand it any more, and women would drool after seeing it.


    But it happened to fall here in Lu Xiao.


    He raised his head this time when he heard the words, but looking at her charming and moving appearance, he said without expression:


    "Sorry, I don''t want to do exercises other than breathing."


    Don''t want to do exercises other than breathing.


    Every word is said very seriously.


    The smile on Wen Xian''s face suddenly froze.


    Listening to what he said, I thought I was a fantasy, and I heard it wrong.


    Finally, seeing him withdraw her gaze again, continue to look down at the book, even pick up the earplugs from the plane and plug her two ears, her heart suddenly seemed to have been shot.


    At the same time she couldn''t believe it, her heart pumped in pain.


    Oh shit.


    Absolutely.


    This time she finally understood how he "cleaned up" her.


    Just ignore her completely.


    Even if she was secretly poking and seduce, or shiningly teasing, he ignored it, just showing off as if she was a clown.


    It happened that she took the initiative to do so.


    Wen Xian only felt that she gambled in her throat, and she couldn''t get up and down, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She suddenly turned around, put on the quilt and started to sleep.


    Regardless of him.


    I was sulking at first, but it was so hilarious to play in the day¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1004： Captain Marines lesson to her! (2)

    After a while, she fell asleep with fatigue.


    But in a daze, she didn''t feel Lu Xiao coming back to bed to sleep until she fell asleep.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much, she had a terrible dream.


    Dreaming that Lu Xiao would ignore her anymore, he couldn¡¯t hear anything, and didn¡¯t seem to see her. Even when she was about to catch up with him, she saw a woman more than herself. Appear first.


    Holding his arm, the two went away together.


    She doesn''t look like anything at all.


    Although it was a dream, it still made her stunned, and at the same time she reacted and became extremely angry.


    "Damn...!"


    She cursed in her dream, but the **** was clearly really spoken from her mouth. After a few seconds, she realized that she woke up from the dream.


    It''s already the next day.


    She quickly glanced at her side, empty.


    Lu Xiao was gone.


    She hurriedly sat up, and touched the place where he had slept with her hand, only a slight relief from the bottom of her heart.


    There is still warmth, indicating that he hasn''t been out for long.


    Wen Xian picked up the watch on the bedside table and glanced at it. It was only six in the morning.


    Looking at this time, she probably has a spectrum in her heart. If there is no special situation, Lu Xiao wakes up at 5 o''clock in the morning every morning, and then goes to run and exercise.


    And she usually slept until seven or eight o''clock. When she woke up, Lu Xiao came back from the shower.


    But it was probably because of that bad dream that she got up early today.


    And since she woke up, she couldn''t fall asleep right now, hiding her thoughts.


    That dream made her feel upset and sleepless. She tumbled twice on the bed like a loach, and finally lifted the quilt directly.


    Ten minutes later, after a brief wash, Wen Xian, dressed in simple clothes, went out with his room card.


    She wore a pair of small white Gucci shoes, from bottom to top, first a blue denim wide-leg pants with drawstring, on top was a v-neck tight-fitting taro sweater with a faintly exposed waist.


    The sleeves are relatively long, exposing a few long, light white fingers with burgundy nail polish on them.


    There is a bit of sexiness in the lazy and casual.


    The long, slightly curly hair is scattered, and even a simple one, it is quite beautiful.


    This hotel is very large, with dozens of stories high. In the Victoria Harbour area, this hotel is magnificent and magnificent, which shows its wealth.


    And there are gyms, swimming pools, lounges, billiards bars, restaurants and more.


    After Wen Xian entered the elevator, he went directly to the gym.


    In order to save time, Lu Xiao should not go out for a run.


    Sure enough, when she came to the gymnasium floor, she saw Lu Xiao through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass door.


    It''s not hard to find, there are not many people who come to exercise at this time.


    He is the tallest and most handsome one again, there is absolutely no doubt about that.


    But just when Wen Xian walked towards him, her face changed as she walked.


    His long eyebrows frowned, looking at the man who had just been blocked by his tall figure.


    I saw Lu Xiao running on the treadmill, looking straight ahead, and there was a woman standing beside him.


    Still a young and beautiful woman.


    Wearing sports shorts and sports underwear, showing a slender honey waist.


    With a ball head sticking, he was looking at Lu Xiao with a fiery and bold gaze.


    [There will be more in a while]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1005：

    "rub."


    Wen Xian couldn''t hold back a curse again.


    Is she having a bad temper?


    The main reason was that she had never seen any other woman besides herself who would dare to look at Lu Xiao like that...!


    Fortunately, the woman looked at him and said something to him, but Lu Xiao ignored her from beginning to end.


    But it seemed that in the end he had no patience, so he stopped the treadmill, got off the top and left.


    And this time, he also looked in the direction where he was.


    A faint sweep passed, but soon, he looked over again.


    It seems to be a little surprised at her appearance.


    Wen Xian: "..."


    After that, she looked at Lu Xiao coming down from above, instead of leaving in a hurry, she went to do other sports.


    I walked to a fitness equipment, turned my back to her, held the two pull bars with both hands, and started doing pull-ups.


    This movement is nothing short of it.


    Even wearing a black short T can''t hide his strong latissimus back muscles, wide shoulders and narrow waist, full of male hormones, coupled with his cold face and cold appearance, it is simply ascetic.


    People just want to commit crimes.


    Wen Xian gritted his teeth slightly.


    This is intentional, right?


    He knew that the woman was interested in him!


    Sure enough, the woman''s eyes became even hotter when she saw him, and she seemed to want her eyes to see through and see the muscles under his clothes.


    When Wen Xian couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, she couldn''t help it.


    She walked up quickly.


    But she didn''t scold her, but came to the other side of Lu Xiao, looking up at him and making a smile:


    "Handsome man, can you give me a contact method, you are so charming."


    She praised him unceremoniously, and handed him a towel by the way.


    After Lu Xiao finished this, he stopped and looked at her with a very subtle look.


    He did not speak, just took the towel in her hand and left.


    This time I am really ready to leave here.


    She kept following up immediately.


    But at this moment, the woman on the other side of him suddenly grabbed her, looked her up and down, and then chuckled funnyly:


    "Hey, did you make a mistake with this young lady? I was the first to strike up a conversation. Do you know what it means to come first?"


    She spoke Mandarin, which was not very standard, with some English scattered in the middle.


    Wen Xian looked at her honey-colored skin and slightly plump **** figure. He probably knew where this person came back from. After all, she didn''t know her countrymen, that was really a minority.


    She didn''t specify Lu Xiao''s identity, but deliberately raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with an innocent and innocent expression:


    "Oh, yes, but people don''t know how to come first, they only know that the newcomers come first."


    The woman: "...???"


    After Wen Xian finished speaking, he hurriedly followed up.


    And the woman was obviously not to be outdone, and quickly followed, walking on the other side of Lu Xiao, and the last three people entered the elevator together.


    Wen Xian saw that she was still chasing in, and the corners of her lips were tossed slightly, revealing a faint feeling.


    Then she deliberately took out her mobile phone and pointed the number entered on the screen to Lu Xiao, and she looked at him with watery eyes:


    "Brother, please leave a contact information for others."


    She twisted as if she was a little shy.


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    He just looked at her like that. Although he didn''t speak, he watched for several seconds, and finally¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1006：

    Finally, he shifted his gaze and looked ahead.


    No one can guess what he thought at that moment.


    The woman next to her looked like Wen Xian, her eyelids twitched twice, and she gave her a mocking look:


    "You will be coquettish, do you know who I am? I tell you this handsome guy is mine and warn you not to **** me!"


    She unceremoniously declared her sovereignty, even her unceremonious hand directly grabbed his wrist.


    But Lu Xiao turned sideways slightly to avoid it.


    They ignored them in words, but their movements were quite sharp.


    Wen Xian sneered when she heard her, and said:


    "My mother cares who you are, it''s enough for me to know who I am."


    She spoke lightly, as if she didn''t care who she was.


    The woman was a little angry when she saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself at all:


    "Who are you? If you don''t believe me, let my dad¡ª"


    "enough."


    The elevator went up one floor at a time. Seeing that they were about to reach their floor, Lu Xiao interrupted her.


    The tone is neither lukewarm nor cold.


    Then he grabbed Wen Xian''s wrist and said without even looking at her:


    "She is not someone, she is just my wife."


    Accompanied by the arrival of the elevator with a "ding dong" sound rang out¡ª¡ª


    Wen Xian was pulled out by his wrist.


    When she went out, she saw the woman''s face in shock.


    Wen Xian shrugged, pretending to be innocent and harmless again.


    The elevator door closed slowly, but the woman stood there blankly and did not come out, seeming to be completely shocked by the news.


    In fact, when he was in the gym downstairs, as soon as he approached him and wanted to strike up a conversation, he calmly said that he was married.


    He didn''t even look at her.


    This made her feel uncomfortable, but at the same time she was more energetic, wanting to continue to spend more time with him.


    Because she subconsciously felt that his wife must be an honest person, even if she is gentle and beautiful, she must be able to let go without her.


    There are no so-called good men in this world, only stupid women who can''t hook.


    But who would have thought that there was another Cheng Yaojin in the middle, no, that was just she thought.


    After all, she would never have thought that for a man who looked so serious and cold, his wife was not an honest person at all, but a woman who seemed to make her feel sassy.


    "..."


    After the woman wanted to understand, she angrily pressed the other floors, preparing to return to her room.


    I was really fooled.


    In fact, she was right, Lu Xiao once thought


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fix it right away


    After all, she would never have thought that a man who looked so serious and cold, his wife was not an honest person at all, but a woman who seemed to make her feel sassy.


    "..."


    After the woman wanted to understand, she angrily pressed the other floors, preparing to return to her room.


    I was really fooled.


    In fact, what she thought was true. Lu Xiao once thought that after all, she would never think of a man who looked so serious and cold, and his wife was not an honest person at all, but a person who seemed to make her feel that A sassy woman.


    "..."


    After the woman wanted to understand, she angrily pressed the other floors, preparing to return to her room.


    I was really fooled.


    In fact, she was right. Lu Xiao once thought that after all, she would never think of a man who looked so serious and cold.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1007：

    Sure enough, he was still angry.


    Although he hadn''t said it before, he was dissatisfied with his behavior and even his whole body.


    When Lu Xiao opened the door of the room, she stunned and followed him in, muttering weakly behind him:


    "I''m wrong."


    Lu Xiao: "No, you are not wrong, it is me who is wrong."


    "Ah, how can I say that..." Her face was a little dazed.


    Lu Xiao said without looking back:


    "I''m wondering if I restrict your freedom too much. You like to be with handsome guys. I shouldn''t stop it. It''s because I control too much, so I''m trying to restrain myself."


    After these words fell, Wen Xian''s heart was immediately pierced like a needle, and her body was so painful that she felt a cold sweat on her back.


    She didn''t know if he really thought so, or he said it on purpose to make her feel uncomfortable.


    But no matter what, his goal was achieved.


    She was uncomfortably speechless for a while, and felt embarrassed for a while.


    She really just took Li Zaijun to relax, and she didn''t play with them, just for fun.


    But why, she didn''t think it was such an important thing, when she said it out of his mouth, she would be particularly embarrassed when she heard it.


    Is she really so bad and really betrayed him?


    No, this is not the same thing at all.


    Just as she was about to explain, Lu Xiao turned slightly, and the slender figure in front of the curtains was plated with a golden halo.


    Such a gesture made his face fall into the shadow, she saw his lips move slightly:


    "I know you like freshness, and maybe you are tired of the ordinary life with me, but you have seen it, and I am not like no one."


    Speaking of this, he paused:


    "Others are fresh to you, and they are also fresh to me, but Wen Xian, the heart is not love, the heart is love."


    Listening to these words, Wen Xian''s head buzzed for a while, she took a deep breath and said:


    "Then what do you mean by your words, are you tempted by the woman just now? Think she is fresh?"


    Lu Xiao: "..."


    With a cold face, he turned back speechlessly.


    How could he be tempted by others, can she listen to the point!


    "I don¡¯t want to repeat what I said. Also, when we got married, I was transferred back to Beijing. We belong to the military-marriage. If you mess around outside, this is a crime. Weigh."


    After that, he took the clean clothes into the bathroom, ready to take a shower.


    Listening to his words, Wen Xian felt like a boulder was pressed in her heart, making her breathless.


    Seeing that he was about to close the door as soon as he walked in, Wen Xian grabbed the door with his foot.


    She did not know when her eyes were slightly red, like a little angry and stubborn little beast:


    "I don''t like others, nor am I tempted by others. The only person I love is you, and it has always been you. I admit that I was wrong. I kept a distance from them. I just want to take her to entertain."


    At the end, she lowered her head slightly, a little sad and ashamed, with tears rolling in her eyes, she swallowed the bitterness between her lips and teeth impatiently, and muttered:


    "Sorry, I was wrong, I will never do this again."


    Although she didn''t have any bad thoughts, she was wrong at the moment that made him angry and sad.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1008：

    Let''s think about it from another angle. She felt that she was not wrong, but if Lu Xiao did it this way and took Shen Lin to find a group of beautiful women for fun, she would definitely be even more angry if she let her know.


    It has to be an uproar.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiao looked at her for so long, pressed his lips lightly, and remained silent.


    On the other hand, Wen Xian blocked the door with one hand, hung down slightly with one hand, her fingernails clasped her palms, and her nails sunk deeper and deeper with her inner emotions.


    Tears rolled in the eye sockets, dimly moistening the eye sockets.


    The tips of the small noses are all reddish, and the person watching is particularly distressed and unbearable.


    But Lu Xiao took her hand, as if to prevent her from blocking the bathroom door.


    Seeing Lu Xiao doing this, she suddenly lost control of her emotions, her eyelashes trembled, and tears fell instantly.


    She spoke again, her voice was a little dumb:


    "...It''s true that I didn''t think about it from your perspective. It''s that I''m not good, don''t be angry, OK, I really--ah...!"


    Before he could finish speaking, she was suddenly pulled over by his wrist.


    Ran into his arms.


    "..."


    Her breathing stopped instantly.


    Lu Xiao hugged her tightly, and a slender arm completely wrapped her slender waist, shackling her in his arms.


    After that, she felt his head lowered and buried in her neck.


    He didn''t speak, although she didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, she could feel that he cared deeply about himself. Lu Xiao hugged her tightly. After a long time, he raised his head slightly, sighed, and said:


    "Don''t cry, I''m not angry anymore."


    He could see her making trouble for her, but he could not see her crying.


    When the red and tearful eyes looked at him, he had to admit that even though his heart was angry, seeing her like that, he just made him feel as soft as a rock.


    It was like a punch on the cotton, removing all his unhappiness.


    In fact, he knew that she wanted to go out and play, have her own scale and bottom line, but it was enough to be with William, after all, William likes the same sex.


    But she took his sister and William to the deacon''s shop.


    That made him say that it is impossible not to taste it.


    But if he doesn''t take it seriously and doesn''t really get angry with her, maybe she will be like this next time, and the arowana is mixed in that kind of place, what if you encounter some bad guys.


    But now I really lose my temper at her-


    Forget it.


    From the bottom of his heart, he knows better than anyone else that she is soft or hard.


    He ignored her and let her reflect on herself. This was the best method he found.


    But right now, Wen Xian was still sobbing slightly, she slowly raised her head and pulled a distance away from him, and choked slightly with her teary eyes:


    "...You, are you really not angry anymore?"


    Lu Xiao looked down at her, and pitiful tears fell from the corner of her eyes. He raised his hand to help her wipe it away, and said in a calm voice:


    "Don''t get angry, as long as you understand, everyone will always encounter temptation, but it is important that you know what kind of life you want.


    No matter what it is, if you don''t have the ability to clean up the mess, don''t let your desires go. "


    Similarly, you can''t let your emotions go.


    These words of him made her heart tremble fiercely.


    Yes.


    Before doing anything, push forward and see if the result can be bearable.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1009：

    In fact, she knew that when he said this, he was not just referring to one thing.


    Many things in life are like this.


    £ª£ª


    The two finally got back together. Fortunately, after she did something wrong, Lu Xiao became angry, but he would not be cold and violent for a long time.


    Will not keep her down a step.


    But she also knew that he was willing to do this because he loved himself.


    If you don¡¯t love, how can you do it.


    ...


    During the day, Lu Xiao had something to go out. She wanted to go with him, but once Lu Xiao reminded her, she didn''t know what she thought of, so she nodded and stayed honestly.


    It was not until afternoon that I went to see Li Zaijun.


    Li Zaijun also sent messages to her many times, fearing that the two of them would have a conflict, but luckily they have been resolved smoothly.


    However, while she was still worried about the two of them, something went wrong on her own side.


    Suddenly someone on her phone sent her a photo, a message from a stranger.


    It''s just that when you clicked on the picture, she was shocked.


    There were two people in that photo, a man and a woman. She recognized that even if it was only from the back, the man was Shen Lin.


    The woman was plump and tall, with her long hair tucked over her shoulders, wearing a **** skirt, and a pair of silver high heels under her feet. She was feminine just from the back.


    And the backs of the two people seemed to match so well. That picture made her feel like a needle pricked in her heart for an instant, and a fine pain permeated her.


    Her breathing slowed down gradually, and she didn''t know what to do when she looked at the picture.


    Although she heard her sister-in-law''s instigation and felt that the relationship between him and her first love girlfriend was a bit tricky, she still believed him deep in her heart.


    But are the two of them really...


    "What are you in a daze?"


    At this moment, her sister-in-law interrupted her trance, Wen Xian saw that her face was wrong, and then she saw the photo in her mobile phone at a glance.


    Her expression was subtle and a little complicated, but Li Zaijun didn''t react in the next second, she was suddenly grabbed by her sister-in-law and rushed out:


    "You are indifferent after both of you go out on a date! Do you really want to give up your position!"


    Wen Xian''s tone of voice hates iron but not steel.


    Li Zaijun followed her quickly up the elevator, downstairs, and going out. She was a little confused.


    "They must have gone to this place to eat, we will go and look for them now. If the two of them behave abnormally, then you can figure it out." Wen Xian said.


    Shen Lin and the others are in a Michelin restaurant on the side of Victoria Harbour.


    Li Zaijun has been taken away by her,


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately


    Shen Lin and the others are located at a Michelin restaurant on the side of Victoria Harbour. "They must have gone to this place to eat. We will go and look for them now. If the two of them behave abnormally, then watch it yourself. Do." Wen Xian said.


    Shen Lin and the others are located at a Michelin restaurant on the side of Victoria Harbour. "They must have gone to this place to eat. We will go and look for them now. If the two of them behave abnormally, then watch it yourself. Do." Wen Xian said.


    Shen Lin and the others are located in a Michelin restaurant on the side of Victoria Harbour


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1010：

    But when Wen Xian went to pull her, she subconsciously avoided it, as if she didn''t want her to touch herself.


    Wen Xian was stunned, then looked back at her: "What are you doing to avoid, don''t you hurry in and take a look?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Li Zaijun''s face turned pale.


    If she didn''t see anything, could it be considered that nothing happened?


    Wen Xian looked at her hesitating appearance, she was quite speechless, went straight up and stopped her tightly without saying a word, and dragged her in.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be like this. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Let''s forget it today, let''s go--"


    "You''re a little good, okay!?" Wen Xian could not help but cursed.


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "He went to a Michelin restaurant with his so-called first love, even if this is the case, can you bear it?"


    In fact, regardless of whether Shen Lin and her first love have anything, she is angry with her attitude.


    She is also an excellent girl, why can''t she stand up when she is wronged, but want to escape.


    Where is her dignity?


    Even if everything happened later, she might not be wronged at all.


    Li Zaijun was pierced into a soft place in his heart by what she said, and suddenly made her a little disgusted with herself.


    Yeah, how could she be so cowardly.


    If he really betrayed himself, she would have to face all this sooner or later.


    Li Zaijun went in with her.


    In this Michelin restaurant, the environment is extremely elegant and luxurious. They first got on the elevator and came to the 60-story restaurant.


    The two of them walked through the corridor of the restaurant and came to an open-air area. When they came out of the corridor, they felt a sudden sense of clarity.


    At this time it was the time of sunset, and a fiery red sunset in the distance was slowly descending from the sea of ??the port, coating the tall buildings in the distance with a layer of light.


    Most of the sky is dyed red, and the sea surface is also dyed red. The picture is extremely magnificent, beautiful like an oil painting.


    The pianist was sitting there in a black and white tuxedo, and the melodious and moving music echoed in the air.


    On one wall of the open-air restaurant, there is a continuous stream of water flowing down from above, and there are beautiful violets and lilies next to it, and beautiful red roses and green vines are intertwined.


    This scene is set against the setting sun in the distance, beautiful music, everything is perfectly integrated.


    It''s all about cooperation, but two people came to this kind of place together, it really made her heart complicated and mixed feelings.


    There is still a trace of heartache.


    While looking for the location of Shen Lin and the woman, they guarded against being discovered.


    However, in front of the best viewing angle of the outdoor restaurant, she saw the familiar figure at a glance.


    It is Shen Lin.


    And sitting in front of him must be the beautiful ex.


    Adapting to being born to serve them, Wen Xian hurriedly pulled her to sit in a less conspicuous position, so it was convenient to stare at them.


    But Li Zaijun lowered her eyes slightly, her fingers curled slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and after a moment, she slowly said:


    "Just let him and I do it, I don''t want to ask anything anymore, so I am embarrassed."


    Wen Xuan''s heart stalked: "Are you sure? Are you not going to go and ask him again?"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1011：

    Li Zaijun was silent, and finally slowly said: "Sister-in-law, I have actually hinted at him many times, but he has never mentioned marrying me, so I was wondering if I had already put pressure on him."


    Speaking of this, her eyes blushed slightly: "Perhaps for him, I just simply like it. It''s not that important yet."


    When Wen Xian heard this, he didn''t know for a moment whether he should be angry or distressed.


    Why is she so stupid.


    Even if Shen Lin really betrayed her, she shouldn''t be what she is now, but should go up and give him a slap, then turn around and leave casually.


    Wen Xian wanted to say something, his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    She took her hand and raised her hand to touch her face. Li Zaijun''s eyelashes trembled slightly and tears suddenly fell.


    "Sorry sister-in-law, I know I shouldn''t be like this, I should be more decisive and cool, but I just can''t do it..." At the end, she couldn''t help lowering her head, tears in her eyes, and her voice became choked. .


    She seemed to be trying her best to control some of her collapsed emotions.


    Because the person she faced was not someone else, but Shen Lin.


    She has fallen in love with him after spending so much time together.


    It was he who rescued himself from the previous shadow, treat her well, pet her, and satisfy her with everything. Although at first they were like a pair of enemies, but with the contact with him, she was real Tempted.


    I even want to marry him and live with him forever.


    So in the face of all this now, she hopes that all this is just a joke, or a dream, she does not want Shen Lin to belong to someone else, and she does not want him to empathize with him.


    When she couldn''t do it, other people went up to take revenge so coolly, her heart was cramping, and she couldn''t bear to be without him.


    "you love him."


    Opposite her, Wen Xian slowly uttered these three words.


    Li Zaijun nodded with tears in his eyes, then raised his hand and wiped the teardrops that fell from the corner of his eyes, and said hoarsely:


    "Give me some time, let me make that mental preparation and then I will decide everything, I now..."


    As she said, she slowly looked in the direction of his position, her big eyes were red, and she looked very distressed and pitiful, and she continued: "...I don''t want to go up and personally break all the relationships between us... ¡­"


    Listening to all this, Wen Xian didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    She thinks everything is too simple, not everyone can do it simply and neatly.


    Can she be so decisive if it is replaced by her?


    After a while, she lowered her head slightly and flicked her ears with her hands. Under the cover of her long hair, there was a black thing in her ears. It was a tiny monitor that could make all the opposites between her and the people around her clear. Spread to other places.


    And as for where it was passed to--


    A dozen meters away, a man in a suit was sitting on a chair, and a beautiful woman was sitting across from him, but one of his hands was on one of his ears with a headset in his ear.


    Pass some conversations to my ears clearly.


    It made him stiff and his face was extremely complicated.


    The woman across from him looked complicated and couldn''t help asking:


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Li hasn''t been able to come, how will we proceed with the plan?"


    Mr. Shen in her mouth is not someone else, but Shen Lin.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1012：

    And he will appear here today, all have a purpose long ago, as for the purpose...


    "She won''t come over."


    He said.


    "Ah, Mr. Shen, this--"


    "Change to another plan."


    When Shen Lin said this, his hand fell on the cup, and he felt a little tighter.


    His eyes are deep and obscure, making it hard to fathom his emotions at the moment.


    To him, she didn''t expect that she, who looked like a strange, heartless and heartless, was so sensitive in her heart.


    All he did was just to give her an unforgettable memory, but at the same time, it also indicated that the two of them would enter the next stage.


    But she didn''t expect that at the critical moment, she chose to shrink from his plan.


    This was beyond his expectation, but he did not blame her, not at all, but more distressed.


    The more she doesn''t care about anything on the surface, the more serious and caring she will be in her heart, but it is him, he thinks he is enough to give her a sense of security, but everything is just, he thinks.


    On the other side, Li Zaijun was about to get up and leave: "Sister-in-law, let''s leave. I don''t want to stay here."


    It''s not good to be discovered by them, she doesn''t want everyone to fall into that awkward situation.


    But just after her voice fell, she suddenly saw a formal band at the entrance of the open-air restaurant. The few people were playing the saxophone, the organ, and the violin, etc., instantly driving the atmosphere of the open-air restaurant. Get up, this is a very cheerful and beautiful song called "justthewayyouare".


    With their arrival, everyone sitting in the open air square seemed to have something like an omen. They all stopped their actions and looked over, wanting to see what would happen, because this song is not an ordinary song.


    Sure enough, they watched a few members of the band come to a table and played against a man and a woman at the table, while the woman''s eyes were looking at them with a smile, just at this moment, The unexpected happened.


    I saw the man opposite her suddenly got up, took out a royal blue box from his trouser pocket, opened it, and inside it was a proposal ring.


    The joy in the woman''s eyes turned into shock at that moment.


    Li Zaijun didn''t know what the woman thought, but just watched this scene happen to others with his own eyes. Her eyes became more moist and unspeakable.


    On this day when her love was about to extinguish, she actually witnessed someone else''s marriage proposal.


    The woman quickly agreed, and everyone couldn''t help but applaud and congratulate. Li Zaijun was next to the couple. She subconsciously wanted to avoid some eyes, but was reminded by Wen Xian: "It''s okay, Shen Lin is not here. Up."


    She looked over, and he was really gone.


    But this couldn''t stop her from wanting to leave. She admitted that she saw other people''s happiness, and she envied them, even a little jealous.


    Especially when she was facing this kind of thing, she only felt that if she stayed here again, it would make her inner emotions collapse.


    Her eyes became blurred, biting her lips slightly, she couldn''t say anything, she lowered her head and prepared to leave the crowd.


    But just after someone else¡¯s marriage proposal was successful, along with the music of the band, the fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand touched her man¡¯s hand, and the two began to dance, and in this way¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1013：

    The people around gradually got up and joined the open-air dance party.


    Li Zaijun was suddenly caught by his wrist while bypassing them and leaving.


    A handsome foreign man grabbed her wrist and smiled softly at her when she looked over, then stepped back, bent over and put one hand behind her, and stretched out one hand in front of her: "This lovely lady, can you Are you lucky enough to have a dance for you."


    He speaks the less standard Chinese Dao.


    Li Zaijun was stunned by this sudden scene, and just subconsciously wanted to shake her head to refuse, but she was suddenly pushed first, and then her sister-in-law''s voice sounded behind her: "This lady, she is willing."


    Li Zaijun looked back quickly, but Wen Xian blinked at her and said: "Go on, what are you afraid of, just dance."


    "but I¡­¡­"


    Just when she wanted to say something, the handsome foreign guy didn''t give her any extra time. He took her fingertips and pulled her into the crowd, and danced with her.


    She was still a little flustered for a while, and stepped on him many times.


    She wanted to say sorry, the handsome foreign guy just smiled like understanding, especially gentle.


    Li Zaijun had to look a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed, and danced with him awkwardly.


    At the same time, there is some inexplicable guilty conscience and anxiety.


    Although Shen Lin first came to such a place alone with other women, but now she is dancing with other men, she is still a little unspeakable, as if afraid of being seen by him.


    But gradually, when she thought that the time between the two of them might come to an abrupt end, while the pain in her heart, she seemed to suddenly feel that it didn¡¯t matter what she did now, how she contacted other men. Up.


    Everyone¡¯s face was full of smiles, and at this moment, a figure in a doll costume appeared on the outdoor dance floor to attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    In a burst of cheers, the person in the doll costume came awkwardly in the middle, and the white and chubby doll costume looked particularly cute and funny.


    Especially when it danced and twisted its body, it caused everyone to burst into laughter, and when it danced the handsome mechanical dance, it caused a burst of applause and cheers.


    But Li Zaijun just looked at the "Da Bai" that became the focus, gradually becoming a little hard to look away.


    Yes, this person is wearing a "Da Bai" doll costume, and Da Bai is a robot in an anime that she particularly likes.


    The head is round and the body is fat and round. In its story, Da Bai was sent to the world of the little master, and later sacrificed to save his little master.


    Walking with the little master all the way, fighting against the evil forces, walking through the ups and downs, the last sacrifice was indeed tears. When she was watching this movie with Shen Lin, she cried in his arms like a tearful man. .


    At the beginning, he put his arms around her little shoulders, kept comforting her, and said to her: "He is her great white, and will always protect her."


    She was coaxed by him and then fell asleep, like a child.


    But for a man like her back then, all the goodness back then would disappear.


    Li Zaijun didn''t know why this "big white" appeared, but there is no doubt that its appearance made her memory even more so that she couldn''t control her tears.


    With the sound of a new round of music, everyone has exchanged partners.


    She is no exception.


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 1014：

    The handsome foreign gentleman danced around her waist. She followed each other''s footsteps awkwardly for the first second, but the next second, she let go of her hand when he stretched it out.


    She turned around, but she did not expect that the person who caught her was the naive "Da Bai."


    She was stunned the moment she saw Da Bai, she didn''t know how to do it for a while, and she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    But Dabai''s hand held her, and the other took her waist and began to dance with her.


    Li Zaijun''s head is messed up, even if it is an anime character in front of her, she is still a little at a loss, and even always feels something strange.


    But what was wrong, she couldn''t tell at this time.


    Maybe because I became a dancer next to Dabai, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Probably she was a little distracted, and stepped directly on his foot. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed and wanted to say sorry, but the man wearing the big white doll seemed indifferent. Instead, he took her hand and let her follow the music. Spin, and fell into his arms when he finally came back.


    Da Bai gave her a thumbs up, indicating that she was jumping well, she couldn''t help but smile, and her mood gradually relaxed.


    Gradually, I danced with him more tacitly. It was just inexplicable. Li Zaijun felt very happy with him, as if in music and dancing, she seemed to forget all the pain and only immersed in the joy of that moment.


    Although this person was just a person wearing a doll costume, and she didn''t even see the appearance, she still thanked him very much.


    Wen Xian and the others went to dance, but they kept their eyes on their side. After all, Xiaojun was the focus tonight.


    Seeing her finally laughed, she couldn''t help but comfort.


    Maybe they did something wrong, but in the final analysis, they still want to give her a special, unforgettable experience, an unforgettable day.


    After dancing a few dances in a row, Li Zaijun thoroughly saw Da Bai''s dancing skills, and he would dance next to her. His chubby body jumped up funny and cute, making her laugh.


    It''s just that after a few dances in a row, it''s over.


    It''s like the sun at sunset, it will eventually go down, but at this time it will be nightfall and the stars twinkling.


    And her here, in exchange for leaving here.


    After the end of the song, Dabai put one hand behind her back, and the small hand that held her with the other raised slightly, and leaned over to kiss.


    Very gentleman.


    Li Zaijun slightly retracted his hand and smiled at him: "Thank you, I am very happy today. I like Dabai very much, but I am leaving now."


    After her words fell, she was leaving immediately.


    But Dabai, who had never spoken, suddenly grabbed her and said: "Wait, lady, I want to know what else you like?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately


    But Dabai, who had never spoken, suddenly grabbed her and said: "Wait, this lady, I want to know what else you like?" But Dabai, who has not spoken, suddenly grabbed her and said "Wait, this lady, I want to know what else you like?" But Dabai, who had never spoken, suddenly stopped her and said: "Wait, lady, I want to know what else you like. "And what else do I like? "


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update literature.

 Chapter 1015： Marry me! (1)

    What else do you like?


    Li Zaijun looked at "Da Bai" like that, holding her breath slightly, and finally she shook her head and said again:


    "Thank you, but I don''t need anything."


    After that, she wanted to take out her hand, but Dabai''s hand held her back, pulled her to the table where she was before, and picked up a silver fork.


    She was a little surprised, looking at this man for unknown reasons.


    It was good at first, but now this Dabai feels... more and more different.


    I always feel a little unspeakable... familiarity.


    The people around also looked over in surprise, and at this moment, the silver fork was displayed in his hand, confirming with her that it was just a silver fork.


    But in the next second, when he put the back of his hand to her and slowly stroked the silver fork, he saw that the tail of the silver fork changed unexpectedly and turned into a brown-green root.


    Li Zaijun''s eyes widened unconsciously, and as the action reached the end, a delicate red rose appeared before her eyes...!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exclaimed and applauded.


    Li Zaijun couldn''t help but smile, his lips curled up, it was rare to smile so happily.


    It''s just that this is not the point, she clapped and laughed, and Da Bai handed the rose to her.


    She was a little embarrassed, after all, in front of so many people, such a behavior made her ears slightly hot.


    She was hesitating whether to pick it up, and when the line of sight was unexpectedly touched, she suddenly applauded.


    I saw that a ring was placed on the delicate red rose.


    The ruby ??ring shone with luxurious and magnificent colors in the night light.


    At first it blended with the color of the rose, but when it was handed to her, she could no longer ignore it.


    The heart began to beat faster and faster.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Da Bai, but saw that Da Bai suddenly took the valuable ruby ??ring, first stepped back, then knelt down on one knee, and gave the ring to her.


    "This beautiful and lovely lady, can I marry you home?"


    When this sound came out, Li Zaijun was taken aback, because Dabai¡¯s voice was amplified, and the music in the entire restaurant was no longer, but instead turned into Dabai¡¯s voice, and Dabai¡¯s voice became silly and cute through the voice changer , Is exactly the same as the voice in the anime. dead


    This scene basically attracted everyone''s attention, and more and more people came around to die.


    But Li Zaijun was at a loss and at a loss. She came here secretly, but she didn''t want to be the focus of being discovered, and she acted in vain...


    This should only be needed for a part of the show, right...


    But no matter what, the person standing here can''t be her. She didn''t want to be discovered by Shen Lin. At this moment, she suddenly saw her first girlfriend who was sitting with Shen Lin before also got up and walked in this direction.


    She suddenly panicked, afraid that Shen Lin would see this scene when she came back.


    She had to wave her hand hurriedly, and said with a far-fetched smile: "I''m sorry, I have to leave beforehand, so you can propose to someone else."


    Then she turned and left, going through the crowd.


    But just after she had just walked a few steps, a low voice suddenly sounded behind her¡ª¡ª


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1016： Marry me! (2)

    "But, the only person I want to marry is you."


    After this line of words rang in the air, Li Zaijun''s figure froze suddenly.


    My feet are like being frozen, I can''t move anything.


    and many more.


    Just now, whose voice was that...?


    It''s no longer Dabai''s voice, but a deep, textured, and her, familiar voice...


    Li Zaijun''s heart stopped beating at that moment, and his whole body froze.


    She didn''t even know what to do, what happened.


    And behind her, the sound of footsteps came step by step, and his words did not rush down word by word:


    "From the time I decided to be with you, I knew that there would be such a day, and I have been looking forward to it, and I look forward to it coming soon."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the man behind her paused, and when she spoke again, there was inevitably a little more self-blame in his tone: "I hope I can give you a memorable marriage proposal, but I was wrong, I shouldn''t Let you come in this way."


    She shouldn''t be attracted by the so-called "first love" gimmick.


    That hurt her.


    After Li Zaijun heard these words, she slowly turned back.


    Behind her, "Da Bai" stood there looking at her, but in the next second, he suddenly held "Da Bai"''s white round head with both hands, and then took off the hood.


    A handsome face was instantly revealed.


    With extremely long eyebrows, those deep and secluded phoenix eyes looked at her like that, and the eyes were full of deep affection for her.


    Li Zaijun looked at him like that, and gradually clenched his fists. A pair of Xing¡¯s eyes that looked at him seemed to be filled with a thin mist, and her eyelashes were slightly inflamed, as if trying to restrain someone deep in her heart. Some emotions.


    And the person who appeared in the Dabai doll was not Shen Lin who just disappeared, but who could it be?


    He pulled off the doll''s costume and walked out of it.


    Different from the cute and funny before, he is now wearing a straight shirt, a suit, well-tailored trousers, Italian hand-made leather shoes, and a long body. This appearance makes his slender legs even more visible. Came out.


    When he took the ruby ??ring again, he walked to her, knelt down on one knee, and presented the ring for marriage.


    "Xiaojun, marry me."


    Under the curtain of night, stars twinkled, he said.


    At that moment, Li Zaijun''s tears fell, as if he couldn''t help it anymore.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they thought she was moved and cried, and someone suddenly yelled: "Promise him--!"


    But something unexpected happened in the next second.


    They only saw the girl who was proposed. Tonight''s heroine suddenly raised her hand, as if she was about to slap him. The man did not hide, but remained motionless, as if he wanted to let her do anything.


    But after all, the girl''s slap stopped in the air and did not fall. Finally, she was slowly squeezed into a fist. She looked at him with tears, and said with some choking:


    "I don''t agree."


    I do not agree.


    Those short four words, like a sharp sword, seemed to pierce his heart in an instant.


    It made his heart tighten, as if convulsing.


    Shen Lin was still on one knee, looking at her in astonishment, his face turned pale.


    He didn''t seem to have thought about it, she would actually reject him.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1017： Marry me! (3)

    But Li Zaijun shook his head slightly, looked at him dimly with tears, and said with tears:


    "...Shen Lin, your way of proposing is ridiculous. Do you know that? I don''t know if you are dating your first love tonight, or come to propose to me.


    I admit, I am so sensitive, I am so suspicious, but what can I do? My mistake is to promise to be with you at the beginning, otherwise I don¡¯t need to be as humble as I am today...! "


    At the end of the day, her eyes became even redder, and tears fell down, like a very aggrieved and distressed little rabbit, and her voice was hoarse and choked:


    "You know everything, don''t you? Knowing that I dare not go up and ask you, even if you may have betrayed me, but the person who has no backbone is me, the person who dare not face it is me, and the person who does not want to admit all this is still I...! Very ridiculous, right, ridiculous, right¡ª"


    At the end of her speech, she cried like she had completely collapsed.


    In the next second, Shen Lin got up directly from the ground and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    The pain in my heart is hard to get rid of.


    He was wrong, grossly wrong, extremely stupid.


    Li Zaijun cried loudly in his arms, resisting his body, hugging and struggling constantly, hitting his shoulder with a small fist.


    "Let go of me...Let go of me, you bastard, let go quickly¡ªwell...!"


    Her cry was swallowed suddenly.


    In the darkness, the people who originally surrounded this place were "invited" out one by one when things changed. All the characters, scenes, were arranged in advance.


    So after the change, only two of them are left here.


    The original cry suddenly disappeared, no one knew what had happened, but in the night sky, the full moon hanging high, and countless twinkling stars under the galaxy knew.


    Under the open-air restaurant, silver moonlight sprinkled on the ground and also on the figures of the two people.


    On the ground, their closely adjoining figures were reflected, but far from touching their bodies, the shadows of their heads overlapped.


    As if the lips and the tongue are dependent.


    ...


    The man clasped the back of her head with one hand, held her waist tightly with the other, shackled her tightly in his arms, and kissed her aggressively.


    It seemed that she had to absorb all her strength, so that she could only rely on herself, and could not escape one step further.


    It''s just that the **** scent filled his lips and teeth. When he first kissed her, she bit him while struggling, causing his lips to be bitten instantly.


    It can be seen that she is really here, she is really angry, really heartache, really wants to refuse his marriage proposal, wants to leave him.


    Just how can it work like that, he absolutely can''t let her go.


    He had already given his heart and his people to her.


    Shen Lin was really panicked, he, who originally liked to control everything, was out of control with her.


    And after Li Zaijun was strongly demanded by him, he was still struggling at first, but his body was like a mountain, so she couldn''t push it away. Gradually, she lost a little bit of strength and could only let him. Strong demand.


    It''s just that kiss, full of blood and salty taste, that is the taste of his blood and her tears.


    Her eyes were red from crying, crying swollen, and tired. I don''t know how long it took before he finally let go of her slowly and moved a little away from her.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1018：

    Only when he moved further away, his eyes were also red.


    Shen Lin''s eyes were slightly moist, those flushed eyes with some persistence and desire, he slowly said:


    "It''s okay to forgive me, I''m really wrong, the person I love from start to finish is only you, and only you."


    Li Zaijun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes were flushed, but she seemed to be particularly stubborn. She refused to let her tears fall again, but looked at him with misty eyes:


    "You lied to me again, obviously your first love¡ª"


    "There is no such thing as first love. I asked your brother and sister-in-law to do me this favor..."


    Speaking of this, it seems that everything should not be said any more, everything seems to be clear and clear.


    It was her brother and sister-in-law who colluded everything with Shen Lin to help him realize today''s marriage proposal.


    Shen Lin looked down at her, touched her cheek lightly with his fingers, his eyes were slightly red, and his words were full of self-blame and distress towards her:


    "It¡¯s me that¡¯s not good, it¡¯s that I didn¡¯t give you enough security. I know your conversations. You are not ridiculous at all. It is ridiculous that I am doing something stupid. You are attracted."


    He thought that she would pounce on her with her teeth and claws, and tear him up. He had arranged everything behind him, and he was going to kneel down and propose marriage directly after that, showing all the preparations and let her See all the important people on the scene.


    But all the plans behind were broken by her.


    I thought I knew enough about her, but he was completely wrong.


    He didn''t expect that the person he held on the cusp of his heart would become so humble in love.


    She loves herself, she loves herself deeply.


    Even if a person digests and tries all of this by himself, he doesn''t want to quarrel with him and don''t let himself give her an explanation.


    While he was shocked by her approach, he was deeply self-blame and guilty, and felt extremely distressed.


    When Shen Lin spoke again, he clenched her left hand, slowly raised it, and looked at her seriously:


    "Will you marry me?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Repeat and fix it immediately


    While he was shocked by her approach, he was deeply self-blame and guilty, and felt extremely distressed.


    When Shen Lin spoke again, he clenched her left hand, slowly raised it, and looked at her seriously:


    "Will you marry me?"


    He didn''t expect that the person he held on the cusp of his heart would become so humble in love.


    She loves herself, she loves herself deeply.


    Even if a person digests and tries all of this by himself, he doesn''t want to quarrel with him and don''t let himself give her an explanation.


    While he was shocked by her approach, he was deeply self-blame and guilty, and felt extremely distressed.


    When Shen Lin spoke again, he clenched her left hand, slowly raised it, and looked at her seriously:


    "Will you marry me?"


    He didn''t even expect that the person he held on the tip of his heart would become so humble in love.


    She loves herself, she loves herself deeply.


    Even if a person digests and tries all of this by himself, he doesn''t want to quarrel with him and don''t let himself give her an explanation.


    While he was shocked by what she did, he was deeply self-blame and guilty, and felt extremely distressed.


    When Shen Lin spoke again, he clenched her left hand, slowly raised it, and looked at her seriously:


    "Will you marry me?"


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1019：

    Okay, I promise you.


    After this sentence fell, under the curtain of night, the figures of the two people were close to each other again.


    He grabbed her soft waist with one hand, clasped it in his arms, and bent down again.


    She came back against the light, she had already experienced a lot of hardships at a young age, but the most rare thing was that no matter what she experienced, she was still the most authentic one.


    She is worthy of all the beauty in this world, and he hopes that she can maintain her love for everything, and go on a journey of life with him.


    And if she chooses him, he will definitely not let her lose.


    A bright light suddenly burst into the night sky, and finally bloomed, as if to illuminate the sky.


    The two slowly moved apart, and Li Zaijun''s eyes reflected the night sky that looked like countless shining stars, and his heart trembled slightly.


    When clusters of fireworks rose into the sky, cheers gradually came from their side.


    Wen Xian and Lu Xiao, as well as Wen Yu, the professor and Huo Qi all appeared here. Li Zaijun saw this scene, his little nose was sour, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    This time, she no longer had the slightest doubt.


    ...


    Shen Lin¡¯s marriage proposal was planned for a long time. He was very busy at work. He wanted to give her a unique but impressive marriage proposal. He asked many of Lu Xiao and the others to help him plan together.


    That''s why this marriage proposal came about. Although the journey has been a bit twisted, it ended in a good one.


    He is almost thirty, and for the rest of his life, he finally has his own destination.


    Huo Qi and Wen Xian are "good girlfriends". After getting acquainted with Li Zaijun, they became enthusiasm, and this time he came to Hong Kong, he just happened to relax with the professor again.


    It took him a lot of work to get him to Hong Kong. The professor had been busy working before, and he didn''t even bother to take care of it.


    But now after the marriage proposal is successful, the two are also going back. To be precise, it was Huo Qi who wanted to stay here for a while and have fun, but the professor wanted to go back and do experiments.


    This makes Huo Qi unhappy, thinking that he is boring and not romantic. Isn''t there any leisure life that belongs to him in his time?


    When the two of them were still in a stalemate because of this problem, and they were not having a good time, a phone call came.


    Huo Qi glanced at the man packing his luggage in the hotel. He frowned and glanced at it, and then went out with his mobile phone.


    He looked at the phone and connected.


    The call was from Wen Xian. As soon as she called, she sighed slightly.


    Huo Qi''s little heart was up and down, he asked:


    "What''s wrong, what a sigh?"


    Wen Xian on the other end of the phone held her forehead slightly. She had a headache thinking about the movie to be filmed immediately.


    This is a film from the Republic of China period, and it involves war. The plot is very brilliant, and it is also a big production of profound significance. It just needs to restore some of the true plot of that era, so the scale will inevitably be a bit big.


    Especially in the plot with the male protagonist, the male protagonist is an undercover agent, and her role is a close woman next to the Japanese military officer.


    She didn''t want to give up the movie, but she didn''t know how to tell Lu Xiao. After all, the scale was so large that there was a plot that required the male and female protagonists to be in a bathtub together to be filmed.


    And now--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1020：

    She didn''t bother to explain it for a while, but was a little upset, and said quietly:


    "I am a little unhappy today, although it is not your fault, can you kneel down and apologize for me?"


    "puff--"


    Huo Qi almost choked on his saliva. He coughed for a while, and the roots of his neck and ears were red.


    he:"???"


    He provoke someone, he cleared his throat, after adjusting, said:


    "I''m not happy if you are not happy. Who can make me happy."


    "Oh? Listening to your words, can''t your family please you?"


    Wen Xian asked.


    No matter how he heard it, Huo Qi felt that this was a bit strange, he frowned and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, why can''t my family satisfy me anymore, I''m very satisfied, I''m very full--"


    With a "click", the door behind him suddenly opened.


    Huo Kaizuo looked back subconsciously, and saw Xiao Yixing wearing a simple white shirt, black slacks coming out, and not even wearing glasses.


    The slender and white hand just took a black baseball cap, glanced at him with a cold gaze, and said:


    "Where I want to go, I''ll wait for you."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    He watched eagerly as he finished saying this, and then was about to leave. When he spoke back to Wen Xian, the words in his mouth were almost unclear:


    "Then, I have to leave it alone."


    Wen Xian: "Hey, hello¡ª"


    The voice in the phone stopped abruptly, and she was hung up directly.


    Wen Xian looked at the hung-up cell phone and cursed inwardly: "What a gadget that looks down on friends!"


    What can he do, Xiao Yixing said to take him out to play, he just hung up the phone without saying anything.


    OK, good job!


    Here, Wen Xian is still faintly scolding him for valuing his color and despising his friends, while Huo Qi has hurriedly packed his things and went out.


    I''m so happy.


    In fact, there is no reason why he likes to play so much. It is not that he wants to relax Xiao Yixing. He is always thinking about doing experiments and work. He feels tired when he looks at it.


    If he goes out to play with others himself, he will feel lonely and pitiful to do experiments alone.


    But then again, didn''t Xiao Yixing didn''t want to go out with himself at first, why did he suddenly agree...?


    Hong Kong is crowded with people, one building next to each other, one can''t wait to cover the sky.


    The two went out for a while, eating some roadside snacks, ice cream, simply like a pair of ordinary friends.


    It''s just that this friend''s relationship is a bit unusual. Huo Qi also bought movie tickets and insisted on taking him to a movie.


    Although it is winter, the temperature in Hong Kong during the day is not low, and Huo Qi''s skinny tenderizer can''t stand it. Wearing a black T-shirt, his arms and neck are red.


    He couldn''t help but rubbed it, but he soon became redder. Xiao Yixing noticed his strangeness, his face changed, and he frowned and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Kaifa squeezed the back of his neck, pretending to be nothing.


    "It''s okay, I just forgot to wear sunscreen when I went out."


    His skin is like this, he loves allergies, his skin is white, but also relatively fragile.


    I usually take care when I go out, but I was too rushed today and didn''t want him to wait outside for a long time, so I changed my clothes and went out in a hurry.


    Xiao Yixing''s face became darker when he saw this: "Now I will go back and wipe--"


    "No." He interrupted him directly.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1021： You help me paint

    As he said, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "We still have no movies to watch, and it will start soon."


    When Xiao Yixing heard him say this, his face was even more ugly, his lips pressed tightly, as if he was a little angry at what he did, but he was helpless.


    Huo Qi saw that his face was not good, and he tugged at his clothes: "I''m really fine, we won''t be able to get out of mine unless we go out in the cinema."


    But Xiao Yixing opened his hand directly, preventing him from touching himself, and then turned and left.


    Huo Qi''s eyes widened when he saw him go like that, feeling a little unbelievable.


    Is he angry just like that?


    Besides, he didn''t even let himself touch him?


    Huo Qi looked at his back like that, feeling a little unspeakable sadness in his heart for a while, feeling extremely tired.


    Perhaps he was doing it for his own good, and wanted him to go back and apply sunburn medicine quickly, but in any case he would not leave him here alone.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. When he was about to leave, he suddenly discovered that Xiao Yixing had walked into a shopping mall in front of him.


    This neighborhood is a commercial district, which sells all kinds of things, and on the first floor, sells a variety of international big-name skin care products and some expensive jewelry.


    He didn''t know what he thought of, and walked over.


    Huo Qi''s dress today is very simple, yet it reveals a low-luxury atmosphere everywhere.


    A gray loose sweatpants, a black V-neck T-shirt, a white fisherman hat, and a pair of canvas shoes.


    He is of a thinner type, so he looks more squeamish than usual. He looks like a Hong Kong boy in this outfit.


    Handsome and cool.


    A simple and fashionable dress, but a Vacheron Constantin mask watch in his hand costs millions.


    And when he first entered the mall, among the crowded malls, he saw the man standing in front of a skin care counter.


    Xiao Yixing wore black slacks, a white shirt, and a baseball cap. His figure was thin and clean.


    Looking at it from this angle, his side face is cold and delicate, as if he had sealed his face value when he wore glasses before.


    At this moment, the beautiful shopping guide in front of him did not know what he was talking to, and he was holding a small box in his hand as if he was checking its efficacy. The two communicated a few more words, and finally saw that he took out the phone and seemed to want payment.


    Huo Qi who saw this scene: "..."


    His heart trembled slightly, and suddenly an indescribable feeling filled his heart.


    It seemed that the sensitive corner of his heart had collapsed.


    The dissatisfaction and anger towards him before seemed to collapse in an instant.


    It turned out that he did not leave himself.


    Xiao Yixing came back soon after buying things and walked to the door, and the movie they were going to watch also happened to be upstairs in this big shopping mall.


    After seeing each other, the two walked towards the elevator together in tacit understanding.


    When the two people met at the elevator entrance, Huo Qi glanced at the bag in his hand and mumbled: "What is it? You bought it for me."


    Xiao Yixing didn''t even look at him, and threw the bag to him directly:


    "Sunburn repair cream, take it and apply it yourself."


    Although he didn''t have a good tone, when Huo Qi took it over, he couldn''t help but lower his head and gently twitched the corner of his lower lip.


    There were a lot of people who were going to watch the movie at this time, and everyone went up one after another.


    When the elevator was going up, Huo Qi suddenly turned his head, approached Xiao Yixing''s ear, and whispered:


    "In the cinema for a while, you can paint it for me."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1022：

    Got.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xiao Yixing, who was standing among so many people, suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Then turned to stare at him.


    Huo Qi laughed so unhappily, with a cynical look, he licked his lips and looked forward.


    He always looks upright and indifferent, but he just likes to watch him lose control.


    Xiao Yixing did not respond, nor was he able to respond in the public.


    As soon as the elevator reached the sixth-floor movie theater, Huo Qi followed the crowd one after another. Xiao Yixing came out the last one, his eyes fixed on a person faintly.


    Huo Qi seemed to feel the inexplicable anxious feeling behind him. When he looked back, he saw Xiao Yixing avert his gaze and went to get the movie ticket first.


    Most of the people who watch the movie are couples or families, but they are two men.


    However, the two of them looked more serious, as if they were good buddies.


    Everyone took their seats. The two of them sat in the last row. Huo Qi originally wanted to sit in the front, but Xiao Yixing chose to be behind.


    When Huo Qi walked towards the last row holding the movie ticket, he frowned slightly:


    "Aren''t you afraid of not seeing you without glasses?"


    The line of sight is okay, not to consider his situation.


    Unexpectedly, after his words fell, Xiao Yixing said indifferently:


    "Aren''t you asking me to apply ointment to you?"


    How to paint while sitting in front?


    Was onlookers?


    Huo Qi was about to speak, but after reacting to something, he choked silently for a while: "..."


    Inexplicably, his eyelashes trembled lightly, and his expression suddenly seemed a little unnatural.


    I just talked about it.


    Xiao Yixing, is it true?


    The words spoken are like spilled water. The location for watching the movie has been selected, and it seems difficult to change words.


    Two people are sitting in the last row. Fortunately, there are not many people in this row, and the distance is relatively scattered.


    Xiao Yixing sat down and stretched out his hand, with a light voice: "Give me something."


    As soon as Huo Qi heard this, he was particularly uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Yixing would feel that he was offensive and sneered at what he said, but he did not expect¡ª


    But no matter what he thinks, he is not so embarrassed.


    It''s just that I''m sorry, it seems I can only bite the bullet.


    He handed the ointment over for a long time with the ink stain, Xiao Yixing took it directly and popped out a few words: "Walking."


    Huo Qi: "..."


    The screen went dark, the curtain of the movie lit up, and the movie began to play gradually.


    A faint light was reflected on the screen, projecting on Huo Qi''s face, and the change in his expression could not be understood for a while between the light and dark flashing.


    He slightly squeezed the earlobe with one hand, rubbed it, lowered his head and slightly drooped eyelids. For a while, he felt a little warm all over his body.


    Xiao Yixing squeezed the sunburn ointment out of his palm. He kept looking at the movie screen in front of him, but his men pulled Huo Qi''s arm over.


    The cold ointment was applied to his arm, and Huo Qi''s body was tight in an instant, like an electric shock for a while, making his fists clenched and breathing.


    With the movements of Xiao Yixing''s hands, his sunburned area was indeed more comfortable, and the cool ointment eased the heat of his skin.


    But he was full of strange heat from the inside out.


    "Release your hand, don''t you want me to touch it?"


    The professor''s voice fell low in the movie hall.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1023：

    Don''t want to touch it?


    Huo Qi''s lips moved, but he stopped talking.


    This should be thought or not.


    No matter what, he was somewhat embarrassed, holding the other hand empty, coughing slightly on his lips, and muttering in a low voice:


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to."


    As he said, the clenched hand stretched out slightly.


    Everyone is watching the warm and heartwarming plot stories in the movie attentively. They are attracted by the plot, and no one notices this scene in the dark.


    Had it not been for Xiao Yixing''s hand to fall on the back of his neck and the fingers to rub his neck slightly, his attention would have been attracted by the movie.


    But right now, it has become impossible.


    The silky ointment and the professor''s fingers touched his neck, making him tight, sitting straight, and his hairs about to stand up.


    The tingling sensation was transmitted from the nerve endings in the spine, making him comfortable, even a little...unbearable.


    Suddenly, his men seemed to knead a little harder, and Huo Qi didn''t feel the snoring.


    But when the voice came out, the man next to him was stunned.


    Xiao Yixing looked away from the big screen of the movie and looked at him, and Huo Qi also wiped his head away, preventing him from seeing his expression.


    But under the dim film light, he couldn''t hide his red ears.


    professor:"¡­¡­"


    Huo Qi''s sunburn was only on his neck and arms. When he gradually wiped and smeared them, Xiao Yixing''s hand stayed on the back of his hand, ready to take it away.


    But Huo Qi''s slightly stretched palm suddenly shook his backhand.


    Took his hand.


    Both of them were still looking ahead, watching the movie, but in the dark, unknowingly, there seemed to be two hands gradually... ten fingers clasped.


    "..."


    The temperature on both of them seemed to rise slightly.


    In fact, nothing really happened between the two of them.


    Only simple physical touch.


    As for them, they had bought some things in the supermarket before, but that was just in case, for fear of wiping the gun.


    But when I got busy later, I lost that opportunity.


    Besides, it is not a simple matter for the two of them. In contrast, sometimes the feelings between the two of them seem to be more platonic.


    Especially for Xiao Yixing.


    He himself is mainly engaged in scientific research, and he is relatively indifferent to other things, perhaps because he has not tried it, or because he has no interest. In short, it involves his knowledge blind zone.


    And he is not the one who takes the first step every time.


    He is more concerned about the spirit than the body.


    It seems that he wants to have someone who can always accompany him...


    But is this possible.


    The movie may be too warm. Huo Qi felt dizzy at the end and clicked his head down twice. When Xiao Yixing noticed it, he saw his eyes closed slightly and his sleepy upper and lower eyelids began to fight.


    He seemed to shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and leaned his head over.


    After a while, I saw a man in a white shirt sitting upright on the last row of seats in the movie hall, looking at the movie curtain, while the man in a black T-shirt next to him was leaning on his shoulder.


    He lowered his head slightly, the broken hair on his forehead covered his delicate eyebrows, and he slept extremely soundly.


    ...


    This is the first time for two people to watch a movie. Huo Qi is not satisfied with the fact that he fell asleep halfway through.


    But soon, he knew that something a hundred times more unsatisfactory than he was falling asleep was coming.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1024： Im not angry, Im not angry, who is proud of being sick

    I felt frustrated and more irritable.


    But he didn''t know that after Xiao Yixing came back, he came to the door of the bedroom.


    His hand even lifted up and was about to fall on the doorknob, but in the end, no one knew what he was thinking, and in the end his hand didn''t fall.


    Finally he turned back to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    When the phone turned on, he took out the phone to check the message. The message was sent by the Academy of Sciences and had nothing to do with Huo Qi...


    After reading the message from the Academy of Sciences, he didn''t reply for the first time. Instead, he continued to look down, looking at the head of the person on top.


    Huo Qi''s head is himself, and only the upper body.


    In the setting sun, he stood sideways in front of a floor-to-ceiling window, and the red golden light coated him with a halo, which blurred his face, but it was highlighted in the half-bright and half-dark light. His profile was exquisite and perfect.


    I can''t see his appearance, but a familiar person can tell it is him.


    Xiao Yixing looked at his head like that, then touched his fingertips and entered his circle of friends.


    Coincidentally, Huo Qi just posted a Moments message, just one minute ago.


    And the message he sent is as follows: [I am not angry, I am not angry, who is proud of being sick. ]


    Seeing this line of words, Xiao is also OK: "..."


    After watching for a moment in silence, he held his forehead.


    Who is still proud of.


    Who can be proud?


    Is this saying you will be proud?


    Xiao Yixing''s thin figure slowly leaned against the back of the leather sofa, leaning his head, closing his eyes, and raising his jaw slightly. He pinched the center of his tired eyebrows and sighed.


    In fact, I was going to investigate in the three provinces of Northeast China. It was news that came suddenly after watching the movie.


    Due to the needs of aviation equipment, it is necessary to find some rare and rare metals, such as titanium alloys, and important rare metals have been discovered in the northeast area, and he is going to investigate there, and a team is going to explore the geology.


    It''s a cold time now. Although the environment in that place is bad, he can''t wait for some things. He can only go.


    Moreover, he does have some selfishness.


    Before separated from Huo Qi, but after his leg broke, he went to the door to take care of him again, which made the ties between them reconnected.


    Yes, he really wanted to give him some time to make him sober.


    It doesn''t matter if he himself, he only wants to do his own scientific research work all his life, but Huo Qi is different, he wants to inherit the family business and inherit the family line.


    I am delaying him by doing this.


    But two people can''t talk about this kind of thing. Every time this topic is touched, his face sinks, and he just leaves without paying attention.


    So he thought, should he give him some more time...


    After all, he is not very mature in all aspects, including thinking.


    Let him stay alone, sink his heart, maybe he will find out that he doesn''t need his own without him by his side.


    And he...


    Just ignore how he thinks.


    He knew that all this was wrong, but it was still going on. He might be committing a crime. If God wants to punish him, he can only pray to God and punish him alone.


    There is a fool who understands nothing.


    Huo Qi was hungry shortly afterwards, but it happened that the scent of delicious rice came from outside.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1025：

    Suddenly the gluttons in his stomach became more vigorous, causing his stomach to growl.


    Huo Qi gritted his teeth.


    I just feel that I am so unpromising.


    But he can''t be blamed. People are iron rice or steel, and they panic when they don''t eat a meal.


    The hotel is a suite. It should be a trivial thing to be able to cook some food, but he felt that there was no food in the refrigerator. The professor probably ordered the hotel service.


    And the hotel service can only be contacted by phone in the living room, and it is a mistake. It seems that I should occupy the living room.


    Huo Qi struggled for a while, even buried his head in the bed for a while, but his stomach was really unbelievable. He finally got up and paced two laps, took a deep breath, walked to the door, opened the door with a click, and went out. Up.


    And as soon as he went out, he saw the high-end table in the open kitchen, with delicate and delicious dishes, and a small cart next to it.


    The hotel manager personally came up to deliver the meal, when he was taking a bottle of red wine and two goblets from the trolley.


    He pulled the slippers and walked slowly to the table, watching the steak, pasta, cheese baked Australian dragon, red cabbage soup and other dishes, he was completely stunned.


    Trying to resist the urge to eat, he first glanced at the professor who was about to sit down from the chair, and Huo Qi said:


    "Hey, I said, this meal is written on my card."


    If it is, it''s fine, he can open his belly and eat with ease. There is nothing to be embarrassed about. After all, he spends his own--


    "No, I bought the bill."


    Before he finished thinking about it, the professor spoke.


    Huo Qigang was about to pull away the chair and sit down. When he heard this, he didn''t know whether he should sit down or not.


    The glutton in his stomach made him sit down, and reason made him stand up.


    It happened that the hotel manager poured red wine into the two goblets and smiled politely at both of them: "Please take your time, please."


    Xiao Yixing nodded slightly, and the manager pushed the car away.


    After closing the door, the huge suite instantly became quiet.


    The professor tidied the napkins, picked up the knife and fork and prepared to eat the steak, without even looking at Huo Qi.


    The feeling of not putting his little awkwardness in his eyes at all made Huo Qi feel uncomfortable.


    He tapped his fingers on the desktop, frowned and said, "Why don''t you write it on my card."


    Xiao Yixing didn''t even lift his eyelids: "Why, I paid for the hotel, and the allocation is so clear. Do you still want to go out?"


    "you--"


    Huo Qi was completely speechless for a moment, and it was obvious that he had let the hotel take the name of him, but in a blink of an eye it became that he paid.


    How much is his salary for doing scientific research? Does he have no points in his heart?


    He simply got up on the table with his hands, and said angrily, "Go out."


    But as soon as the words in his mouth fell, he heard his stomach gurgling.


    "..."


    grass.


    Huo Qi opened his face and gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Why did it sound at this time, he quickly got up to leave, but suddenly someone called his name behind him.


    He was startled.


    Who else can this person have besides the surname Xiao.


    "What are you doing?" He said stiffly, without looking back.


    In fact, in normal times, he was soft and compromised first, but this time it was different, he just thought it was his fault.


    At this moment, the man behind him sighed slightly, and said with earnest words:


    "Aren''t you hungry, your stomach is crying."


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1026： The clown is himself

    Huo Qi: "..."


    Is this the point!


    "Don''t worry about it!" He was a little embarrassed when he spoke again.


    But as soon as he raised his foot, his voice rang behind him:


    "...Actually, that task is a temporary notification. Just on our way back, you can look at my phone if you don''t believe me." As he said, he paused and said slowly:


    "Sit down and eat first. I want the saury you like. It''s not long after it''s been roasted. Eat it while it''s hot."


    After these words, Huo Qicai suddenly felt like a balloon full of air leaked.


    The fire was still full of stomach, but after hearing these words, it gradually dissipated.


    It turned out to be like this.


    But he still couldn''t put down his body for a while, stood there for a while, and then said coldly:


    "Who cares when you want to leave, this young master just happens to be happy alone."


    Speaking of this, he turned around and pulled the chair away and sat down, took the chopsticks and unceremoniously took a large piece of saury and stuffed it in his mouth. After swallowing it twice, he said again:


    "The fish in this shop tastes average, and the price is still so expensive. You said that you are busy all day, and the salary is only what you pay. I am afraid that these few meals will cover your salary for a month."


    He is not telling a lie. For a great scientist and a professor, the salary for a normal job only starts with 5 digits. This makes them embarrassed as the capitalists who do business.


    No, to be more precise, it is to make him ashamed of the rich second generation who is not educated but still holding a high salary.


    He drives a Ferrari by himself, with a limit of several million per card. He is calm and wise, smart and steady, and makes so many contributions to scientific research. However, he drives a small car of 200,000 yuan and holds a salary just enough for food and clothing. If not at home There is a house in Beijing, and I worry about how he will live in Beijing.


    Unexpectedly, when he heard such words, Xiao Yixing still had no emotion on his face, but said lightly:


    "My father used to participate in the hydrogen bomb manufacturing plan. My mother started a small business in business. In the early years, the two bought several Beijing real estate. I didn''t lack money, so I made so much."


    There is no so-called worldly definition of fame and wealth for success. As long as you live the life you want, it is success.


    Although his parents divorced very early, they never treated him materially.


    It is one thing for him to be short of money, and one thing for him not to be short of money.


    As soon as Huo Qi heard this, he silently calculated in his heart the current housing prices in Beijing in 2020. If it is now 100,000 square meters, then--


    "How many suites do you have?"


    Xiao Yixing lowered his head and put butter on the toast: "I don''t know, more than a dozen sets. There seem to be a few school district rooms."


    Huo Qi put away the calculator on his phone: "Excuse me."


    The clown was actually himself.


    But it is also true that he has no idea about his wealth for so long.


    Although he has never considered this issue, he has always been just an ordinary working-class person who looks at what he wears. He still wants to help him more, but he didn''t expect...


    Huo Qi was inexplicably ashamed.


    Xiao Yixing is the one who really doesn''t care about fame and fortune, and is indifferent.


    The more Huo Qi thinks about it, the less it feels in his heart. Why is the gap between people so big?


    He has money in his family, but he is like a dude.


    "You are so good."


    He said angrily, then cut a large steak and stuffed it into his mouth.


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1027： Rainy night

    Let him feel ashamed.


    Xiao Yixing seemed to see through some of his thoughts. After experiencing the things that made him angry before, now he tried to comfort him, so he said:


    "If you are not a rich second generation, there should be something else, don''t deny yourself."


    Huo Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard: "Really?"


    The professor nodded.


    Huo Qi really thought about it carefully, and then he snapped his fingers out of nowhere.


    "Yes, I remember that when I was in school, someone helped me with homework, and I could also do other people''s homework."


    Xiao Yixing was startled immediately: "Are you serious?"


    Huo Qi hesitated: "The pupils'' homework."


    Xiao Yixing: "......?"


    Huo Qi finally sighed helplessly, spreading his hands: "All right, below the third grade."


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    He lost.


    ...


    Xiao Yixing''s going back is a sure thing, even if Huo Qi is unhappy, there is no way.


    When Xiao Yixing bought the plane ticket, he asked him again if he wanted to go back. Huo Qi jumped when he heard:


    "Go back, of course go back, you are gone, what am I still doing here!?"


    As he said, he bluntly put down a sentence: "Buy with your money, I want first class, hurry up!"


    Xiao Yixing: "..."


    Although he transferred back from Beijing to the three provinces of the East, the first journey of the two of them was at least all the way.


    However, Huo Qi also thought about whether he could go with him, but as soon as he wanted to raise it, he was stopped by Xiao Yixing. He frowned and said:


    "The environment there is bad. We are all traveling in teams. You can''t help if you go, so don''t cause trouble."


    His words are very direct, direct and even hurtful.


    Huo Qi was displeased when he heard it, and deliberately muttered a few words: "Who is causing trouble, this young master doesn''t want to go to that barren land."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yixing suddenly asked: "Do you know too much about this word."


    If someone over there hears this, he must not be pushed into the snow pit.


    After Huo Qi reacted, his eyes widened and he wiped, what''s the matter, this really made him illiterate.


    The two people are arguing here. Huo Qi didn''t say anything, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that Xiao Yixing didn''t let him go because he felt that he was too guilty and didn''t want to suffer himself.


    After all, he checked that place, but it was 20-30 degrees below zero.


    But he...


    I will feel distressed and worry about him.


    The night that is about to be parted, the stars are shining.


    But in the middle of the night, the sky suddenly changed, thunder rumbling, and heavy rain.


    The people who had slept in two rooms, suddenly did not know when one person got up from the bed and came to the other person''s room.


    The sound of the rustling lifting the quilt sounded.


    A cold, slightly dumb voice said: "...Why are you here?"


    Accompanied by a thunder rumbling outside, an aggrieved voice said: "I''m afraid."


    After speaking, he got into the quilt and hugged him.


    Still curled up slightly, the whole person seemed insecure, Xiao Yixing wanted to push his hand to stop.


    Because, he noticed that someone was already cold, maybe it was really afraid.


    He raised his hand and touched the slightly curly chestnut hair with a gentle voice: "I''m here, not afraid."


    This was the first time that two people were together on a thunder and rainy night.


    Xiao Yixing doesn''t know if there will be a second, third...


    I don''t know how I went there this time, and what everything will be like when I come back.


    But he always knew that he was not his flower, and he was so honored to be able to approach his blooming.


    [Ninth brother: The following story is going fast, brother Xian, Wen Yu¡¯s sister and brother are in love, the new week is coming and the storm is rolling, asking for tickets! ]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1028：

    The two of them took the plane back the next day and separated in Beijing.


    And Wen Xian and others have also returned from Hong Kong one after another. After all, they both are still worried about the two little demon kings in their own family.


    I was thinking about living in the world of two people, but I didn¡¯t wait for a long time. Xiao Niu Niu made a video call and turned her little mouth. When she was crying at them with her mobile phone in her grandma¡¯s arms, she became a parent. The two of them fell into a mess in an instant.


    Where is the mind to play.


    In particular, Wen Xian hurriedly packed up her things and went back. Besides, apart from her children in the mainland, her new film was also shot in the mainland, and the preparations were made and there was not much time difference.


    It''s just that the place she is going to is not in Beijing, but in Zhejiang.


    There is a film and television city in Zhejiang, which has a large area dedicated to filming movies during the Republic of China. There are usually many crews and stars, and there are also many international superstars.


    And this is going to be filming for a few months, and the time to stay with the children is even less. Every time I think about it, it is not a taste in her heart.


    In contrast, some large-scale plots in the script seem to be trivial.


    One step is one step at that time, if you tell Lu Xiao in advance, he will definitely be angry.


    After Shen Lin successfully proposed to marry him, he took his little wife to go abroad for vacation, and the two of them were so loving and sweet.


    Perhaps because of the turmoil during the marriage proposal, Shen Lin felt that there was not enough for her, so he just wanted her to keep her heart in her belly forever, and he would be the most solid support for her in her life and give her the greatest safety sense.


    In fact, in this marriage proposal, there is one other person besides them.


    That is-Wen Yu.


    He is still in school, so he can''t use it at all. Shen Lin and the others will understand it, but Wen Yu still told his sister Wen Xian to come together.


    Just when he was going back from Hong Kong, he said to let his sister and brother-in-law go first.


    Wen Xian was a little curious and wanted to know what he was doing in Hong Kong alone. Although Hong Kong belongs to China, she always feels that it is not as safe as the mainland. Perhaps it is because the young and Dangerous boys have seen more movies in the past.


    And Wen Yu was much calmer in the face of his sister''s doubts, and just responded:


    "I have a high school classmate who has been admitted to the University of Hong Kong. I will go to him and meet with my old classmates."


    Wen Xian agreed to this explanation, but before leaving, he repeatedly asked him to return to Beijing after seeing his classmates and not go to some messy places.


    In fact, although she believed that he was a well-behaved child, she still felt faintly in her heart that something was wrong.


    But where it was, she couldn''t tell for a while.


    It''s just that the time spent with him in the past few days in Hong Kong is very small, he will always run away alone, even when he is with them, he is always distracted, as if absent-minded.


    But when Wen Xian and Lu Xiao mentioned this matter, Lu Xiao said calmly: "When the boy grows up, he wants to do what he wants to do. He will feel like a shackle if he cares too much."


    Wen Xian felt reasonable, not to mention her younger brother''s quiet personality, who seemed so obedient and obedient, and would never do something that worries her.


    So she and Lu Xiao, who were in their hearts, got on the plane back to Beijing with confidence.


    When they left--


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1029：

    Wen Yu sent them off, and when he returned, he sat in the taxi and looked at the dense skyscrapers in Hong Kong. He squinted his eyes slightly when he looked at the bright and dazzling sunlight. No one knew. What emotions are in his heart at this time.


    They broke up for more than a month.


    Yes, break up.


    And she returned to Hong Kong not long after the breakup. What she did was truly amazing.


    Are you afraid of entanglement?


    He watched her being drugged in the glass, and he drank the glass of wine and fell on her, deliberately pretending that everything happened and made her take responsibility for himself.


    He would never forget her helpless and funny look, as if he was joking.


    He threatened him by telling his sister what had happened between them. She succeeded in agreeing to him, but it was only a few days later. When we met for the second time, she drove to the school gate to pick him up and took him to a high-end Air revolving western restaurant.


    Everything she did, everything seemed to tell him how big the gap between the two of them was, and told him that he was like a little white face she raised.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she finally said those two words: break up.


    She might never know what he was feeling when the second meeting she was looking forward to at the time turned into a breakup feast.


    It was like a bucket of ice water poured down from head to toe, and the heart was so cold that it seemed to be punched hard in the heart.


    What kept him from getting out was not being broken up.


    But--


    She has no feelings for him.


    He could feel it. She felt for him. When he was lying on her bed, even if his eyes were dizzy, he would not forget the scorching gaze when she looked at his body.


    She even liked him a little bit, but why, she wanted to break up.


    Because he is young?


    Or was it because of his sister and brother-in-law who sent her brother Jin Bum to prison?


    But she is obviously happy, isn''t she, because that younger brother is not her own brother, and will divide their family property, go to jail and sentenced to settle once and for all.


    Needless to say, the reason why he came to Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong says big is not big, but not small.


    Saying big is just a small place, saying small, but he hasn''t met her for so many days here.


    During this time in Beijing, in addition to experimenting in school, he was training his skills.


    After breaking up with her, he went to the underground boxing ring to clean up the medicine man surnamed Qiu for her, but he could only be Jack.


    And in order to become a stronger person, in order to be able to relieve her through Jiang Cheng Duo, he joined Jiang Cheng''s organization and became his doorstep.


    Arriving in the downtown area, Wen Yu got out of the car. He wore a black suit and a baseball cap, and walked through the crowd.


    There are obviously so many people around, but there is no one he wants to see.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and his phone vibrated suddenly.


    He took it out and glanced lightly, but he was startled when he saw the content of the message.


    Jiang Cheng: [How about it, did anyone see it, boy, recognize the reality, it is impossible for a rich lady to appear in the same place with you civilians. ]


    The expression in Wen Yu''s eyes filled with coldness, and he quickly edited the content in his hand: [Say something quickly, just let it go. ]


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1030：

    Why can''t I open which pot and lift which pot?


    Did he find himself to tell him this on purpose?


    After reading the message he sent, Jiang Cheng knew that he was hitting the bamboo basket for nothing, and he didn''t even meet him.


    This kid is irritable.


    Wen Yu soon received another message from Jiang Cheng, and when he saw the content of the message, he slightly condensed his brows.


    [I have a chance to see her here, do you want to do it? ]


    This is also the purpose of Jiang Cheng looking for him. One is that he is indeed asked to do something, and the other is that he has agreed to Wen Yu''s condition.


    In his hands, he provided him with the opportunity to meet he wanted.


    It''s just that this task is no longer as simple as before. He is doing technology research and development behind the scenes. Instead, he stepped out from behind the scenes and allowed him to really face more people.


    This was once Wen Yu was very resistant and dismissive, but now--


    really.


    Wen Yu directly replied: [Task. ]


    Jiang Cheng: [Don''t you think about it anymore, this task is not as simple as you think. ]


    Wen Yu: [No need to consider. ]


    Jiang Cheng hesitated and told him the task:


    [I have already had a video conference with Miss Ruan. You will go to her on behalf of me. You will meet with Singapore¡¯s top wealthy businessman. We provide technology. She is engaged in development. Let Singapore¡¯s wealthy businessmen invest in this technology. This technology will be private. Promote globally. ]


    This investment is not a small amount of tens of millions, but an investment of hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Wen Yu was silent, and after a moment he raised his eyebrows and asked: [Why should he invest in this project? ]


    AR technology really exists in the real world, and even when the body is connected to a sensor through electrodes, it can achieve a real sense of touch even if it touches a virtual person.


    Because human touch and other sensations are transmitted by nerves, these can be used to create "physical tactile illusions" to nerves through technology.


    And this technology was initially favored by Jiang Cheng because his loved one died, and his girlfriend was even pregnant with his child when he was in a car accident.


    He couldn''t get out of the pain and went to extremes, so he contacted himself on the dark web and asked him to "see his girlfriend again no matter what."


    So at the very beginning, he said that this technology itself is against ethics from a certain angle.


    And this kind of people who can enjoy this kind of results can''t do without strong financial resources to support them, so through Jiangcheng, they privately carry out "private customization" to people from all over the world who need this aspect.


    Jiang Cheng replied: [Do you think all merchants are me? That wealthy Singaporean businessman is only interested in this project. If you win him, his plan is 100 million US dollars for the first time. If he is satisfied, he will add 500 million US dollars for the second time. ]


    Wen Yu was silent again when he heard the words, his eyes drooping slightly, he glanced at the dust on his canvas shoes and asked: [How much is it for me? ]


    How much money others have has nothing to do with him, he cares, just how much he can get.


    He needs money, a lot of money.


    He didn''t want to be looked at by a woman like a white face.


    Jiang Cheng: [The first payment will give you 10 million, and the second payment will give you an extra zero. ]


    Wen Yu: [Deal! ]


    He promised cleanly. After he has decided, no matter what happens later, he will make this deal!


    It''s just that no matter how prepared Wen Yu was, he was caught off guard by what happened later--!


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1028： Encounter! Happy New Years Eve 2021!

    The afterglow of the sunset in Hong Kong filled the entire sky, pouring down from among the dense tall buildings.


    Many people stood in front of the bus stop, a bus slowly approached, and everyone got on the bus. Among them, there was a thin figure wearing a baseball cap.


    He habitually walked to the second-to-last position on the bus, looked out the window, and put headphones in his ears.


    Looking at the outside scenery, watching the hurried cars and the pedestrians passing by on the sidewalk, finally bowed their heads as if they were bored, not knowing what they were thinking.


    It didn''t take long for the car to run into an intersection and stopped at the traffic light.


    Yu Guang seemed to catch a glimpse of a black car outside the window and slowly stopped after it came over. He raised his eyes and glanced subconsciously before retracting.


    Of course, after he retracted his gaze for a second, two seconds later, he didn''t know what he had reacted, and he looked at it again in an instant.


    This time, the pupils suddenly tightened.


    The car that stopped next to the bus was a Rolls-Royce, but the important thing was not this car, but the people in this car.


    There was a person sitting in the back seat of that car, and the window with the car model dropped slightly, revealing the side of the person inside.


    But that half of the face is enough for him to recognize who that person is...!


    A moment ago, I thought that even if I came to Hong Kong, I would never see her, but right now, the two of them really met like this.


    Time seemed to stand still at that moment, and the boy wearing headphones on the bus just turned his head and looked out the window.


    I was completely shocked by this sudden scene, even wondering if I had hallucinations.


    The light of the setting sun was projecting on the glass of the car she was sitting in, and she was sitting in the car, a slender figure, wearing a white silk shirt, her long hair slightly scattered, showing delicate eyebrows.


    She looked gentle, beautiful, and insecure.


    But he knew that all of this was just the surface, her privately was ambitious, and even some thoughts were distorted. He knew she was dangerous in every way, but it was like she was possessed.


    Uncontrollable want to get close to her, to see how evil her nature is and how evil it is.


    He knew she was not a good person, but neither was he.


    When he first met her in the alleys of Beijing Siheyuan to find his sister, he felt a special breath from her.


    That is, the taste of the same kind.


    There was still music in the headphones, but he seemed to be unable to hear anything, so he kept looking at her, as if she disappeared without looking at her.


    But in fact, it will be so after all.


    The traffic light in front changed, the green light turned on, the bus and the Rolls Royce next to it all started.


    Wen Yu''s hand landed on the glass window subconsciously, and his slender fingers separated and pressed the glass, and the blue veins on the back of his hand appeared slightly, as if it could make her stop.


    At this moment, the people in the started Rolls-Royce seemed to have noticed a certain scorching sight, and unconsciously looked at it along the way.


    Both cars were moving forward, and she ran into him directly when she looked over.


    At that moment, the woman was stunned, and then a stunned color appeared in her eyes.


    It seemed that he had never expected that he would come to Hong Kong, let alone appear in her sight like this.


    Both people are looking at each other, one up and down.


    A bus full of passengers, a thousand luxury cars Rolls Royce.


    [Nine brothers: Happy New Year''s Eve 2021, dears! ! ! ]


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1031：

    But after all, he was a young man who had just grown up, he was still an unmanned boy, and he was a young man with the strongest desires in a man''s life.


    Facing her white shoulders, neck and arms, the red sling and red dress hung on her exquisite and graceful body. The red seemed to strongly stimulate his vision, causing his pupils to shrink, and his breathing instantly became chaotic.


    The fist is also clenched tightly.


    Ruan Yiyi looked at him like that. She was soft and beautiful, but her eyes were slightly longer. She looked lovely with her autumn pupils cut in water, but she also showed an indescribable sense of reason and indifference, but then, the line of sight slowed down. Go down slowly.


    From the lips exposed under his mask, to the jaw, to his neck.


    His Adam''s apple rolled down unconsciously.


    Her gaze continued to look down. Although she did not move under her hand, under her gaze, he seemed to have his clothes being pulled apart layer by layer, and she could see clearly.


    The white and slender fingers slowly lifted up to touch his chest.


    But at that moment, her finger was suddenly caught.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He stared at her and asked.


    The fingers are tightly clenched, and the strength is also great, as if they can no longer control the strength.


    She raised her eyes: "Ask me what am I doing? Isn''t what I am doing what you want?"


    Jack: "..."


    He wrinkled his brows slightly, and his lips pressed tightly, and Ruan Yiyi was really hurt by his grip, so he snorted, "You hurt me."


    He reacted swiftly and let go of his hand, turned to his side and said with a cold face:


    "Miss, don''t get me wrong, I will be in the ring. The reason for doing that is only our boss instructed. Please, respect yourself."


    Especially the last two words, he seems to bite very hard.


    Ruan Yiyi''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Did Jiang Cheng let him do it?


    What a joke, he can find other people in the arena of life and death, not a scientific genius of his precious!


    Obviously, he is lying.


    But what was the specific reason, he would rather lie than tell.


    But, what is the answer, they all know it, right?


    "You seem to like me very much."


    Ruan Yi bowed his head one by one, going to pick up his coat that had fallen on the ground.


    He glanced at her subconsciously, but from this condescending angle, just...


    Some pictures of her as she bends down.


    he:"¡­¡­"


    The fist clenched tighter, quickly wiped away his face, closed his eyes, and seemed to want to grit his teeth.


    When Ruan Yi picked up his clothes, he glanced at his clenched fists, and the corners of his lips were slightly torn off.


    But he was really a little angry, and he separated a few steps from her, saying:


    "Miss Ruan, don''t talk about unrealistic things, we still have to discuss business affairs, our boss is still waiting for my news."


    Angry, how can you not be angry.


    Although they were together for less than a week and they broke up for more than a month, is she like this in front of other men?


    Wen Yu''s face was almost angered.


    Eating Jack''s vinegar is not once or twice.


    Although Jack is also herself, but that is not the real self. She abandoned her real self, but is ambiguous with a second identity he played, and she is simply sprinkling salt on his wound.


    He even couldn''t help thinking about how she looked like with other men.


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1032：

    Ruan Yi saw what he said so serious, he couldn''t help but sneered again, looking like he was mocking.


    "Stubborn guy."


    All she did was to die for her, but her mouth was so hard to die.


    This guy really aroused her interest more and more.


    In fact, what she did just now was to test him to see how he would do it, but the facts proved that he was able to hold himself and respect her enough.


    It''s just that Ruan Yiyi didn''t know.


    If she stood in front of another him like this, she would be cursed directly by the young man and then unceremoniously pushed down...!


    Jack stood there, listening to what she said, his heart seemed to have knocked over a bottle of five flavors.


    He is more than a stiff mouth?


    Ruan Yiyi stepped around him on high heels, his face regained his eldest lady''s inhumanity, with a cold expression: "I''m going to eat now, and say while eating."


    After she took the lead in going out, he slowly raised his foot and followed.


    It was the time of traffic jams, especially in the downtown area. The water was blocked at 7 or 8 o''clock. He followed her up the elevator and reminded:


    "Would you like to eat nearby? It''s very congested outside now."


    But then, he saw that the elevator was not going down, but going up one after another.


    The elevator door opened again, and the cool breath of the night hit his face in an instant. Under the night sky, the sound of the propeller buzzed restlessly on the eardrums, and a helicopter just stopped slowly on the apron on the top floor.


    He looked at the helicopter: "..."


    "Why, I always fly by plane, do you want to go down and drive?"


    She gave him a glance.


    Jack: "When I said nothing."


    Five minutes later, a plane slowly left the building and flew into the night sky.


    One of the world''s four major financial centers can be seen from the windows of the plane.


    It was the first time that he was flying in a helicopter. He was sitting upright with his hands clenched into fists slightly.


    He and Ruan Yi sat side by side at the back, the latter also tilted one leg lazily and looked forward.


    At this moment, he was patted slightly on the back of his clenched hand, and the two gentle sounds fell: "Don''t be afraid."


    "..."


    At one point, the frequency of his heartbeat seemed to suddenly miss a beat.


    He looked at her, she turned her head slightly and smiled softly at him.


    Jack: "..."


    He just looked at her smile like that. After an unknown period of time, his face changed a little, his lips were pursed, his face was wiped away, and the back of his hand was rubbed against his clothes.


    She doesn''t seem to like her touch.


    Ruan Yiyi: "......???"


    She witnessed his actions, and the smile on her lips froze so hard.


    You don''t have to be so excessive.


    She smiled little by little, and there was an indescribable coolness in her expression.


    Obviously like her, but he insists on showing dislike and dislike.


    Do techies all look like this?


    Oh, dog man.


    The helicopter greatly shortened the distance on the journey, and the helicopter arrived at another tall building in a blink of an eye.


    There is a luxurious niche Italian restaurant with gorgeous decoration.


    They are usually reserved for one month in advance, but she doesn''t use it because she has an exclusive position.


    This is the second time I have come to eat with her.


    The first time it was with her true identity, but she said she broke up.


    But this time, he appeared here as Jack the Technologist. He didn''t know what was waiting for him and what she would say to himself.


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1033：

    A bird''s-eye view of Hong Kong City, with many skyscrapers and bright lights.


    Wen Yu looked at the exquisite meal placed in front of her. She picked up the lime and squeezed the juice on the plump fresh oysters, then inserted a fork into it and sent it into the mouth.


    The oysters were plump and plump. Although they were delivered to her mouth, they dyed her lips brightly, soft and shiny.


    But in the next second, the movement in her hand was stunned, and she looked at him: "Why don''t you eat it, it''s delicious, the oysters are very delicious, and they are transported by air from abroad."


    Having said that, she didn''t forget to look at him again, and said with some unclear meaning: "Eat more, this thing is very good for men."


    Jack: "..."


    He tilted his head and coughed softly. When he started his hands, he avoided this thing. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to eat it or he was a little awkward. He said, "I don''t need it."


    "Oh?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a hint of teasing except for surprise.


    Her look clearly meant to say, is he very strong?


    He didn''t reply again. He said that he didn''t need it. In fact, he really didn''t need it. It is well known that raw oysters have a kidney-tonifying effect.


    In addition to his young age, it is precisely how he needs kidneys at a young age. Besides, he has no girlfriend.


    Ruan Yiyi didn''t seem to want to let him go so quickly, and the corners of his lips curled up, and said with a smile:


    "Is it in good health or there are no women."


    She asked like that inadvertently, but faintly revealed a temptation.


    Jack lowered his head and cut the lamb chops without lifting his head, and sent it to the mouth: "Broken up."


    He jumped out three words.


    Really broke up.


    Still dumped.


    Of course, as soon as his three words fell, the woman on the other side was startled first, and then looked at him with faint eyes and stopped eating. She held her cheeks and looked at him, half jokingly asking: "Break up? No, why? Will break up, don''t you like others?"


    As soon as he said this, Jack snorted suddenly, wiped his mouth, raised his head, staring at her straightforwardly, and continued to pop out a few words:


    "I was dumped by her."


    There are a few words that add to the tone.


    Ruan Yiyi: "..."


    This time it was her turn to be speechless for a while, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion. When he watched him say the words that were dumped, his eyes seemed...


    Especially resentful...?


    I didn''t know that she had dumped him.


    She chuckled and took the initiative to pour him a glass of red wine. His finger was slightly bent on the table and tapped twice to express his thanks.


    "I said, Jack, you are so smart and good, and you are so cute and boring, how could you get dumped? That woman is too ignorant."


    When Jack heard these words, he slowed down for a while while eating, and carefully savoured what she said with his eyes down slightly.


    Is she... praising herself?


    No, to be precise, it was Kwa Jack.


    He felt a little complicated, and looked up at her faintly, saying every word:


    "you are right."


    Ruan Yiyi was inexplicably hairy by his stare, and the corners of her lips were pulled far-fetched: "Just tell me, look at me with bitterness, as if I abandoned you."


    if not.


    Jack gritted his teeth secretly.


    His first love turned yellow in less than a week and was dumped. It was a pain in his life.


    "Forget it, don''t mention these things anymore, just talk about business."


    He said.


    She shrugged slightly, wiped her mouth, and talked about their project negotiation plan unhurriedly.


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1034：

    They had heard about this rich Singaporean before, and everything seemed normal to the outside world. He was a big boss who made a fortune by mining in his early years.


    But everything is not simple. It can develop into a predator in more than ten years, and most of the money in his hand is not too clean.


    So no matter what, be careful and be prepared.


    "Since Jiang Cheng sent you, then I will treat you as serious and shallow. You must have other abilities in your body. Don''t worry, although your boss is not here, I will protect you."


    Hearing this, he looked up at her.


    Her lips curled up, and he lowered his head again, and said, neither humble nor arrogant: "Then thank you Missy."


    Who protects is not always certain.


    "Eat more, and we will see him tomorrow morning." She said.


    He lowered his head and stuffed his head to eat, and at this moment, suddenly a piece of sweet and tender Wagyu was sandwiched in her chopsticks and he passed it over and put it directly on his plate.


    There are chopsticks and spoons on their table.


    But she used her own chopsticks to give him the meat.


    "..."


    His eating movements slowed down, and the atmosphere seemed to suddenly become more subtle.


    His eyelashes were slightly inflamed, but he still failed to look up at her gaze at this time.


    She said it, but he can eat or not.


    Ruan Yi looked out the window, held up the wine glass, the glass wine in the glass swayed slightly.


    Time passed bit by bit, and after a few seconds, such a picture was reflected on the huge glass window.


    The man wearing the grimace mask took the knife and fork and placed the woman in the wagyu stuffed entrance on his plate.


    Ruan Yi watched the scene one by one, his lips curled up.


    She found out about this Jack, and her heart was quite different.


    She said she didn''t like her, but all she could do was like her.


    Even after eating her meat, the chopsticks were used by her, and rounded to the nearest number¡ª


    The breeze was breezy at night, and they were no longer ready to take a helicopter when they were going back, and there were not too many traffic jams at this time.


    Ruan Yiyi didn''t control it today and drank several glasses of wine.


    He couldn''t see it, frowning and saying a few words was useless.


    After coming out of the eating place, a Rolls Royce stopped by the side of the road. She was holding a car key in her hand and wearing a coat. Two people were walking in the direction of her car.


    It''s just that the two steps she took are extraordinarily vain and seemingly unstable.


    "You drank too much." He pursed his lips and frowned.


    She laughed: "Why, I didn''t drink much today."


    Saying that she stepped on high heels and walked forward two steps, but just after two steps she held her head like a little dizzy, he hurried to support her, and she also leaned against his. Arms.


    Jack was helpless and speechless. He sighed and looked around, but he didn''t even see her driver or bodyguard.


    ? ?


    What are you doing.


    "Where are your men? How can you go back after drinking?"


    Ruan Yi put a hand on his chest and pulled the distance between the two people, trying to get herself to stand still. She was slightly blurred under her eyes and smiled and said, "No, it''s okay, I''m not drunk, I can Drive."


    Jack took a deep breath when he heard this, then turned his head and popped out a few words silently:


    "Can fart."


    "Miss, please let the innocent passer-by go. You are not afraid of accidents, they are also afraid of accidents."


    As he said, he pulled her to the door of the car--


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1035： Can you take off your mask

    Pull the car door and let her sit in.


    And he is driving in the main.


    Generally, he does not drive, especially he will not drive in front of her, because his driver''s license information has not had time to be faked, and it shows his true age and name.


    If checked in the car, he will be exposed.


    But at the moment there is no other way but to send her back first.


    However, some things are indeed elusive when you think about it.


    How could she not have a bodyguard next to her, a daughter of a daughter?


    Obviously, it is impossible for those people to leave without her instruction.


    Why do you want to do this?


    Jack, who started her car and was about to send her home, felt for a moment as if he had fallen into a hunter''s trap like a prey.


    Or the one that took the initiative to deliver it.


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer.


    Rolls-Royce was galloping on the road, and there was some alcohol on her body slightly in the carriage. It smelled of wine and was very sweet.


    She lowered the car window slightly, the evening breeze was blowing her hair, wandering around her cheeks and neck, the dim yellow light from the roadside fell on her face, the scene seemed to be a scene from a movie.


    I just think she is particularly eye-catching and beautiful.


    "you do this delibrately."


    He said.


    "What deliberately?" She turned her head and smiled in a half confused state.


    She will not admit that all this is her ulterior motives.


    However, she would not know that the more she took the initiative to him, the more mixed feelings in his heart.


    But in the end, he reluctantly compromised.


    No matter what she wants to do, he stays with her


    All right.


    Even if she doesn''t accompany her with her true identity, I just hope that one day, when she discovers her true identity, she will not regret what she has done.


    She asked for it after all.


    Who will let some people be the dazzling galaxy, the evening breeze, the heartbeat, and also let themselves fall head-on, irreplaceable.


    **


    The car finally stopped in a residential area in the heart of Hong Kong City, otherwise, fortunately, there were no policemen on the road.


    The houses here are basically flat floors, all of which are sky-high.


    The elevator went straight to her house, and when Jack helped her into the house, she was lying on him softly.


    His slender arms were wrapped around his neck, and the breath was full of wine.


    It fell between his neck and cheeks, itchy and numb, I don''t know whose heart was confused.


    He helped her to turn on the light. When the light was on, everything was in sight. He raised his eyebrows: "You live here alone?"


    She closed her eyes and smiled: "Otherwise? How inconvenient to have others."


    inconvenient.


    His face is a little subtle.


    While leading her back to the room, he asked: "You often get drunk and let other men send you back?"


    That is to say, seeing her unconsciousness now, he will ask.


    Unexpectedly, she sneered and laughed: "Are you serious? That''s how you see me?"


    Jack was silent for a moment.


    Not just fine.


    Otherwise she would think he treats other men like this.


    Of course, when he was about to turn on the light at the bedroom door, she held her hand.


    The breath between her nose and his entanglement, the tip of her straight nose seemed to have touched his mask.


    He was stiff all over, not knowing what she was trying to do.


    But the next second, I listened to her slowly saying in my ear:


    "...Jack, can you take off your mask...?"


    [Author: Good night babies ask for tickets! ]


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1036：

    Can I take off the mask?


    Of course not!


    Wen Yu held his breath slightly, he wiped away his face, not letting her breath fall between his own breath, restraining the little restlessness in his heart, and he calmly said:


    "Jack won''t show his face."


    "Why? To attract me pretending to be mysterious?"


    At the end she chuckled, half jokingly.


    But he calmly supported her body, put her on the bed, came to her feet to help her take off her shoes, lowered his head and said coldly:


    "Miss, don''t think too much of yourself, I''m just doing this to save my life. Jack can''t show his face, otherwise he will be in danger."


    He is Jack, a technical house, and many people are looking for him on the dark web. Jiang Cheng can protect him, but if he reveals his true appearance as Jack, he is afraid that there is no way to live a normal life.


    He himself does not have the strength to face some unknown risks.


    Ruan Yiyi pulled his arm over the pillow, resting his chin in his hand, looking at him faintly:


    "Can''t even me? I won''t tell anyone."


    Jack stared at her, unable to speak for a moment.


    If he was not Wen Yu, he might take off the mask to let her see her true appearance, but unfortunately, he was the younger brother who was thrown off by her more than a month ago.


    He took a deep breath and said indifferently:


    "Don''t think about it, this is impossible. You will never be more important than my life."


    When he said this, he pulled the quilt to cover her.


    But when she pulled away and was about to leave, she grabbed her arm, and she took the whole person off. She was forced to kneel on the bed on one knee and put his hands on her pillow. The distance between the two people, Close at hand.


    He stared at her through the mask, and she stared at him as if she wanted to see him through.


    However, in the next second, she suddenly stretched out her hand to touch his mask, but did he practice his skills for nothing during this period of time, first stepped sideways to avoid him, and finally held her hand tightly against the pillow .


    When he looked at her again, his brow furrowed, and his voice became a little more annoying:


    "What do you want to do?"


    What? When I was Wen Yu, I never saw her pestering me like this.


    Ruan Yi saw that he was a little angry, but he didn''t get angry. He just laughed suddenly, then closed his eyes and said lazily:


    "Nothing, don''t pick it if you don''t, I want you to kiss me now."


    Jack: "???"


    Does she know what she is talking about?


    Ruan Yiyi felt that he wanted to let go of her hand and get up, but at this moment, she pressed it up first, her lips touched his, and then quickly left.


    "you--!"


    There was a sudden softness on the lips, and Jack''s eyes widened, as if a little bit ashamed and a little angry.


    Ruan Yiyi raised his eyebrows and smiled:


    "Why this expression, I know you like me, but I am embarrassed to admit that I gave you this kiss."


    Speaking of this, she paused:


    "Thank you for avenging me in the arena of life and death, but don''t do this kind of thing next time, don''t joke about your life, otherwise, I''m afraid it will hurt my heart."


    At the end, her eyes were meaningful.


    Jack: "..."


    His heart seemed to be blocked, watching her kiss himself, as if betraying another self.


    He gritted his teeth slightly: "Miss Ruan, I really hope you can understand that I don''t like you."


    Please collect it if you like Cross-Border Provoking: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking is the fastest to update the literature.

 Chapter 1037：

    Ruan Yi looked at his serious tone, stared at him for a few seconds, and finally pushed him away, with a soft utter, his tone became cold:


    "In this case, I won''t do some misunderstanding moves in the future, it''s a little measured."


    As she said, she glanced at the door and popped out a word:


    "roll."


    Do you really take him seriously? She even dared to say again and again that she did not like her.


    Jack: "...??"


    So ruthless? But isn''t this the attitude he wants?


    He condensed his eyebrows: "You drink too much, rest early."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Suddenly she chuckled when she heard the sound, and then her voice fell faintly:


    "Drink too much? Do you really think I drank too much tonight?"


    As she said that, her tone was paused, and she said with a smile:


    "Your sister drank alcohol when I hit my mother''s womb. I never pour a thousand cups. I don''t know what drinking too much when I grow up."


    She spoke calmly and had a calm tone. Jack turned her head and saw that she was supporting her chin with one hand, her long hair scattered on her shoulders, and there was a bit of mockery between her eyebrows.


    I didn''t see the way I was confused and drunk before.


    Obviously, everything she had before was pretending.


    As for why she pretended, she just wanted to hide her restless thoughts through Jiujin.


    Jack: "..."


    At that moment, his heart was like a mirror.


    Ruan Yiyi raised his eyebrows, his eyes burning hot.


    Jack suddenly felt like he was taking a breath in his chest again. He couldn''t get up, and finally left with a gloomy face.


    Look, she is not such a boring straight daughter. Who does she fancy, and even uses some tricks to trick someone, but because of her true identity, she can''t be straight.


    Obviously, I don''t want to have anything to do with myself.


    Such a gap in contrast to cognition made him feel bad in every way.


    I just want to hurry up, and let me mature quickly, so that she no longer feels that she is just a younger brother...!


    **


    The next day.


    A cruise ship is driving on the sea, blue waves and blue sky, seagulls flying around in the sky.


    This is a huge cruise ship, traveling slowly on the sea, and on the deck stood a row of black-clad bodyguards, wearing sunglasses, guarding the cruise ship.


    In the cruise ship cabin, there are a total of three floors, each of which is extravagant, with bedrooms, guest rooms, gym, lounge, dining room, and more.


    This cruise ship is the cruise ship of Singapore''s wealthy businessmen and the toy of the wealthy.


    In the huge lounge, sitting on the leather sofa is a middle-aged man in a white nightgown. He has a rich body, probably in his old age, and has some Mediterranean hairstyle.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the cruise ship cabin, there are a total of three floors, each of which is extravagant, with bedrooms, guest rooms, gym, lounge, dining room, and more.


    This cruise ship is the cruise ship of Singapore''s wealthy businessmen and the toy of the wealthy.


    In the huge lounge, sitting on the leather sofa is a middle-aged man in a white nightgown. He has a rich body, probably in his old age, and has some Mediterranean hairstyle.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the cruise ship cabin, there are a total of three floors, each of which is extravagant, including bedrooms, guest rooms, gym, lounge, dining room, etc.


    This cruise ship is the cruise ship of Singapore''s wealthy businessmen and the toy of the wealthy.


    In the huge lounge, on the leather sofa


    If you like Cross-Border Provoking, please collect it: (novelhall.com) Cross-Border Provoking has the fastest update speed.